《Abyss Demon of All Realms》 Chapter 1 Bottomless Abyss, where all the evils of the multiverse converge, is also the opposite of all kindness, beauty, and innocence. This is an evil place where there is no friendship, family affection, love, but betrayal, killing, and destruction. The Demon Origin Sea, located in Bottomless Abyss, can also be called [Netherworld River], which runs through the infinite layers of Bottomless Abyss. It represents the ultimate death, and symbolizes the most basic cornerstone of the multiverse. It will swallow everything that is close to it. Even if the red river water is contaminated by the gods, it will be swallowed up, but it is also the origin of the demons, endless. The demons were born here. The brilliance of scarlet radiated from the sky, from the stars of scarlet, shining on the boundless river bank. As the tide of the Netherworld River slowly faded away, countless eggs were left behind. They are about half a person tall, and they are covered with scarlet or pitch black lines. With the ebbing of time, they are constantly expanding and contracting, just like the most primordial and most savage fetal movement. You can even detect that the creatures in it are roaring. A consciousness gradually awakened in the egg. Kill, killhungrykill Who am I Rationality gradually overwhelms the wildness and chaos of instinct His memories converge in his brain, which seems to be a memory owned by a person called Li Ye. Incompleteness, like fragments, intermittently, a bit like a third-party perspective, as if watching the movie in detail. And this movie has no special features, only the full length is ordinary and modest, there is nothing worth mentioning, and there is no characteristic worthy of nostalgia. Let the new existence, instinctively reject a life like that, as if to tell him that everything about him is meaningless. At this moment, a voice echoed in his depth of ones soul: [Your real name: Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega] p> The inherited memories belonging to the devil also poured into his brain at the right time. After a long time. Inot Li Ye, but Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega!!! I am a demon!!! A pair of long and slender sharp claws with barbs, accompanied by roar and shouts, pierced the shell of the devils egg. Li Ye, or Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega, got out of it and became the first individual to hatch from this batch of demon eggs. He is 1.4 meters tall, his head is somewhat like a combination of humans and wolves, his canine teeth are slender and full of biting power, his eyes have no whites and pupils, his eyes are scarlet as a whole, and his limbs are walking upright like humans. But there are only three fingers, and they are covered with scales and barbs. The fingertips are extremely sharp. The short tail is flicked like a whip behind him. The sharp end with cold glow shows that it is by no means a decorative object. . Looking at the stars in the sky, he gritted his teeth and said: My Orlega will never end my life mediocre The real name represents the foundation of the existence of the devil. It is him everything of! Each demons real name can only be known by himself. Once it is leaked out, it will become the most deadly weakness. Life and death are involuntary, so you can only choose one paragraph as the title. The word [Orlega] chosen by him represents the black sky in the demon language. The feeling of hunger rises in the mind, and the stomach acid seems to corrode even the stomach wall. Turning his eyes to the egg shell at his feet, the instinct of being a demon told Orlega to eat it, that was his first meal. And Orlega did not resist either. Although the memory of being a human before felt a little uncomfortable, he knew that he had to do that. So he tore the eggshells and ate them bite by bite. With his actions, his body surface was gradually hardened due to the soft scales that were just born. Get up, as if it has undergone a transformation. Before he could withdraw from the feeling of becoming stronger, a voice appeared in his ear. Evolution system has been activated: Thank you for your use! A column of information also appeared at the corner of the eye. [Host: Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega] [Race Level: Demon Race Young Demon] [Strength: 5 (5 )] [Speed: 6(5)] [physique: 5(5)] [Magic: 6(5)] [Soul: 8(5)] [innate talent: Soul Devoring Evolution (self-evolving through continuously Devouring Soul), Slaughtering Evolution (self-evolving through continuous fighting and killing), combat instinct (Born with extremely strong combat innate talent)] [Skill: None] [Evolution point: 0] [Note: The value in parentheses is The level of a normal newborn baby demon will increase by one-fifth of its current strength for every point increase. For example, 6 points are stronger than 5 points by one-fifth, and 7 points are stronger than 6 points by one-fifth, which is increased by a percentage. Looking at these things, he has the memory of previous life, he immediately understood what it means, and muttered to himself: system? cheat? speed and magic Relatively high, it should be that his body of this life has more innate talent on these two points, and the strength of the soul has 8 points, which should be due to the human soul and the demon soul fusion. Move your attention to it, and he will read the information after a while. That is the operation guide of the system. It took a while, and after the absorption was completed, he understood the role of the evolution system. Transform the killed lives and absorbed energy into evolution points to improve yourself! After a hint of surprise flashed under his eyes, he thought of Slaughtering Evolution. Isnt it the instinct of the devil? Do you still need this system to intervene? Having the idea of ??giving it a try, he first turned off the absorption and transformation function of system, walked to another egg next to him, picked up a big rock fiercely and smashed it down, piercing its shell. , Revealing the undeveloped demons among them. Faced with this situation, the undeveloped demon still did not die, but was trying to struggle, looking at Orlega with a fierce face. Orlegas expressionless throws a punch, smashing the opponents head and killing him immediately. Relying on the demons Innate Ability to pinch the opponents intangible soul and pick up the opponents corpse, Orlegas eyes flashed with a cruel color and began to eat. Roars soul, scarlet flesh and blood, became his nourishment and built the Foundation Establishment Stone for him. While eating, he felt the strengthening of himself. It was Innate Ability as a demon, killing and devouring the soul to evolve itself. After eating, he picked up the stone again, moved towards another egg and smashed it. The difference from before is that this time has enabled the systems absorption and transformation functions. Its still the same process as before, but this time I didnt feel the slightest enhancement. The evolution point interface inside the system has become 15 points. Among them, ten points come from devouring the soul, and the remaining five points come from devouring blood, which means that the soul occupies the bulk. Close your eyes, and evenly distribute the fifteen points of evolution to each quality, he silently makes a comparison. Soon after the enhancement was over, he opened his eyes, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. The conversion efficiency of system is about twenty times that of the demon innate talent! This means that under the same resources, his enhancement speed is at least twenty times faster than other demons. This is something that ordinary demons cant even think of, and apart from the most basic physical enhancement In addition to soul strength, the more important ability of the system is to evolve various abilities by consuming evolution points. According to the strength of the ability, the required evolution point will be different. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but look towards the other Demon Eggs. Orlega knew that the first wealth of his demon career was them. He clearly remembered that when he was just born, the eggs on the riverbank were still very quiet, and now the eggs are constantly emitting abnormal noises, which is a sign that the body is close to maturity. I think there will be new comrades who will be born soon. In this situation, Orlega is very touched, so when the system is set to the evolution point of each harvest, half of the body and soul are automatically strengthened, and the other half is reserved as a reserve. Start smashing one by one from near to far. Demons, even if they have wisdom, there is no sympathy, and without wisdom, only instinct and wild young demons, and only powerhouse can get out of this riverbank and reach other abysses. It is unqualified. The person will either become a stepping stone for other demons, or be remade the next time the Netherworld River rises. There is no third option. pa! pa! The sound like an egg being smashed began to echo in the corner of this river bank, and the devil egg all around As if feeling the crisis, they also began to restlessly. Orlega did not choose to devour the flesh and blood of those demons, because the flesh and blood of the entity was too slow to eat one bite at a time. It took only a few minutes to eat one, which seriously slowed down the efficiency, so he chose to save the big and lose the small, as long as the devils soul. Invisible and intangible souls can be squeezed into a ball, one by one directly, it is very real! Although he only used half of the evolution points to strengthen himself, as Orlega continued to kill, he could still clearly feel that he was getting stronger by little by little, a stone that could only be picked up by his hands not long ago, He could pick up two with one hand first, and the indescribable wonderful feeling made him begin to immerse himself in it. The blood in his eyes did not consciously start to deepen. The humanity of the past is gradually being wiped out by Abyss Demons killing instinct. Even though Orlega has felt it, he has no idea. Because he is now Abyss Demon, cruelty will affect his character, but it will not affect his sanity. That is part of his being a demon. Different from the flesh and blood of human beings, just as killing is the cornerstone of demons, emotions such as brutality, greed, and destruction are also the most important components of Orlega. His existence itself contains multiple A small part of the endless evil of the universe. Nothing comes out of silt without staining it, he is silt, he is evil! Chapter 2 ka-cha, ka-cha As if it were a signal, countless eggs of the devil on the banks of the Netherworld River began to slowly crack apart. Various roars and roars began to pervade. The baby demon just born have nothing common with each other. Some look like an insect race, some look like a human form, and some look like a wild beast. They are even more casual and completely wriggling. Pieces of meat. After they instinctively uttered the first roar to the outside world, they all began to eat their own eggshells to supplement their own nutrition. After eating their own shells, they will focus on the eggs that have developed late and have not hatched, as well as the weaker-looking counterparts around them. Every demons instinct is urging him to become stronger quickly, otherwise it can only be the nourishment of others, and the loser is not qualified to live. The fight has begun! Driven by the killing instinct, they used sharp teeth, sharp claw, tentacles, and stones to kill their respective targets. They may be hunters or prey, but no one knows the outcome. The boundless riverbank, in this brief moment, is sprinkled with blood from young demons. The most basic rules of Bottomless Abyss are revealed in this brief moment, to fight, to plunder, to swallow, and to let everything do Own nutrition. There is no mercy or kindness. Only the victor who is poured out by blood can walk out of the river bank as a demon and bring killing and destruction to everything. - Faced with the attacks of other demons, Orlega was a little rusty at first, and was left a little bit wounded by the young demon who was not afraid of life and death but had the instinct to kill. , But as time passed by, the devils killing instinct made his skill gradually become superb. In a short time, it was like passing through thousands of hammers and hundred refinements. You can see the weak points of the opponent at a glance and understand the What can we do to make a critical strike? With the physical fitness far superior to other demons, and the superb combat skills, Orlega can unscrew their heads and tear their bodies with just a gesture, and with the continuous enhancement of the evolution system, he The gap with other demons is gradually widening. The original height of one meter and four has become nearly two meters, the body is full of sturdy muscles, and the scales on his body are harder. Standing among the many small young demons is really conspicuous. After slaying hundreds of young demons, although he has met the minimum requirements for advanced, he can break through the advanced imp at any time, but all around countless enemies, so he has no chance at all. Because the devil will enter a forced sleep when he advances, if he is interrupted, he may cause irreparable permanent damage, so he still needs to find a quiet place, but At least there is no such place on the banks of the river. Although his strength has reached the standard, he has obtained the permission to leave the river bank from the Will of the Abyss, but he is not prepared to leave so early. In his inherited memories, there are a lot of information from other abysses in the outside world. Without exception, those information reveals an obvious meaning, that is, the outside world is even more dangerous. So he still needs to do his best to plunder the soul of every young demon, so many are far weaker than his opponent, the Bottomless Abyss outside is not easy to find, he will not go out until the last minute! However, the current killing efficiency has gradually been unable to keep up with his needs, so he turned his attention to the system panel. Host: Stuart .Ogarissa .Azalon Korifo .Orlega Race level: Demon Race young demon (advanced) Power: 15(5)] [Speed: 17(5)] [Physique: 16(5)] [Magic: 19(5) )] [Soul: 22 (5)] [innate talent: Soul Devoring Evolution (through continuously Devouring Soul), Slaughtering Evolution (through continuous fighting and killing Evolution), combat instinct (born with extremely strong combat innate talent)] [Skill: None] [Evolution point: 2858] [Note: The value in parentheses is the level of a normal newborn baby demon. Each increase in the number of points will increase the current strength by one-fifth. For example, 6 points are stronger than 5 points by one-fifth, and 7 points are stronger than 6 points by one-fifth, which is increased by a percentage. The evolution method of the evolution system is not automatic evolution. Just as Orlegas previously set half of the evolution points are responsible for the strong incarnation body and soul, and the other half is reserved, you must first specify the strengthening goals and strengthening effects for it, and then it will follow It is required to automatically list the available strengthening methods, and the host can choose which method to achieve the effect. So Orlega put forward its own requirements for the system. The flesh and blood are basically wasted, I need the ability to extract the essence of flesh and blood, and although I have magic power, the method of use is too basic, only the most basic strengthening of the fleshy body, I need more attacks the way. [ Flesh extraction ability: 1. Blood manipulation (relying on magic to extract flesh and blood essence out of thin air, 1500 evolution points.), 2. Organ modification (by transforming organs, the hosts designated organs can be used to extract flesh and blood) The ability of the essence, 300 evolution points for each organ.)] [Attack method: 1. Destructive enhancement of magic power (the hosts magic power will have more powerful destructive power, 1200 evolution points.) , 2. Bloodline elemental awakening (Awakening the host within the body of the demon bloodline will randomly obtain elemental controlling abilities such as fire, thunder, and wind, 1000 evolution points.), 3. Bloodthirsty Slaughter (consumption of mana to force into the killing state , Greatly improve physical fitness, 1000 evolution points.)] After reading the method given by system, Orlega first chose flesh and blood extraction. Organ transformation (fingers, tail), and then attack magic power Destructive reinforcement and elemental awakening. As he completes his selection, the evolution point on the system panel drops rapidly as if being pumped. The fingertips of both hands and the tail tip of the tail, the scales of the two parts rapidly multiply, and automatically change from the small scales. A hard shell that changes to black, with a tiny hole similar to a needle, just need to pierce it into the opponent within the body, no matter whether the opponent is dead or alive, the target flesh and blood essence can be extracted. The difference is that the living will resist and not necessarily move, die. Will not resist random extraction. The magic of within the body is like boiling. If it was only warm water before, now it is concentrated sulfuric acid, which becomes more offensive. You only need to release it around the body, even if you dont need Orlega. The manipulation will also automatically corrode the surrounding demons. And what surprises Orlega the most is the third enhancement, the bloodline element awakening! Although the first two reinforcements will cause abnormal physical reactions when they are strengthened, they will affect his fighting, but they are generally insignificant. Because of the temporary physical inconvenience, it does not prevent him from abusing food with one hand. The young demons beside him have made sufficient progress after a period of fighting, but the efficiency of both parties is not at the same level. Compared with him, it is like elementary school students and adults, Orlega let them do with both hands. When the bloodline element awakened, the feeling that the blood vessels all over the body seemed to jump up, really hit him a completely unprepared, so that he who had never felt such pain before, his movements became stiff and almost on the spot kneel. Facing him with a serious weak spot, the young demons around him were not polite. Although they didnt know what was happening, their instinctive greed drove them to rush forward and wanted to tear Orlega on the spot. Eat it. An Orlega is at least equal to dozens of similar species in their senses. Faced with this kind of crisis, Orlega was extremely annoyed. He didnt expect that the evolution system would have this kind of moths. He thought that the strengthening method was just as silent as the body strengthening, so he used it to strengthen just now. The finished magic power covered the surroundings, forming a defensive zone, dragging time for myself, It didnt take long, more than ten seconds later, when there was already demon breakthrough magic power, Orlega noticed it when he touched Orlegas scales. The strangeness of his within the body has returned to normal, and what follows is a constant restless power like his anger! The scarlet flame, spewing out from his body within the body with magical power as fuel, directly covered everything in the surrounding area for more than ten meters. It is like alive, it will pour into the other person within the body from the pores, mouth, eyes and other parts, and it will burn from the inside! In front of it, the baby demons scale armor that even mortal swords can resist awhile, and the powerful life force that most of the injuries are not fatal except for smashing the heart and head. , Did not play any role, all killed in a second or two. Looking at the scorched corpses around, Orlega, who had just experienced a crisis, secretly decided that any enhancements in the future must be carried out in a safe place. The evolution system is a completely rigid tool, you ask It will answer whatever it is, no extra hints. But this also gave him a lesson. From the birth, everything went smoothly, and it was a little too bloated. In Bottomless Abyss, there are lunatics everywhere. Too bloated is to courting death! Looking at the blood inflammation that was still burning after burning all the corpses, Orlega knew that they could still burn purely by relying on their own magic power, so he took the magic power back. The blood inflammation went out immediately, leaving only one spot of non-burnable garbage and burnt ground. Its too wasteful, the flesh and blood are burned out. It seems that before the intensity can be controlled, it can only be used in crisis battles Thinking of this, he raised his head , Glanced at the stars in the sky. When it comes down completely, the Netherworld River will rise, drowning everything on the shore. And it has dropped by about half of the distance! There is still some time Orlega began to seize the time to harvest again. This time has undergone three enhancements. His harvesting speed is much faster than before. Ability, each killing will get more evolution points, leaving only one place of mummy. After a long time, when the stars are about to fall completely, the killing on the river bank has come to an end. Those who are still alive are powerhouses that deliberately delay time to harvest their souls. All the weak are eliminated and turned into Nourishment for many winners! Looking at the wreckage on the riverbank and the many victors last, Orlega silently used the victors authority and disappeared in place. Chapter 3 Wailing Forest, one of the fixed teleportation points on the banks of the Netherworld River. Novice village of novice demons, most of the demons here are [imp], and its status in Bottomless Abyss is equivalent to cannon fodder, livestock, and mobile food. The strongest demon is nothing more than [lesser demon]. After exceeding this level, he will be repelled and stepped into the real abyss, truly achieving freedom of life and death randomly. A halo flashed, Orlega appeared in the forest. The first thing he felt was a rotten stench with a bloody smell, as if countless corpses had undergone a long fermentation, even if Therefore, the devils sense of smell also feels unsmelling, and if he changes to a human, he will be able to smoke into a coma in an instant. After standing still, the inheritance from the devil made Orlega understand that he must leave this place as soon as possible. The teleportation halo just now appeared in the eyes of some demons, and it was no different from the feeding signal. He just left. The baby demon on the riverbank belongs to the lowest level of the food chain in this forest! The time period when you first entered the forest is when the death rate of novice demons is the highest. Host: Stuart .Ogarissa .Azalon Korifo .Orlega Race level: Demon Race young demon (advanced) Power: 25(5)] [Speed: 25(5)] [Physique: 25(5)] [Magic: 25(5) )] [Soul: 25(5)] [innate talent: Soul Devoring Evolution (through continuously Devouring Soul), Slaughtering Evolution (through continuous fighting and killing Evolution), combat instinct (born with extremely strong combat innate talent), flesh and blood extraction-fingers. Tail (can draw the flesh and blood that it touches, and extract the essence), magic characteristics-corrosion (compared to ordinary magic is more corrosive Sex), elemental innate talent-blood inflammation (has the characteristics of high temperature, eroding flesh and blood, burning life energy)] [Skill: None] [Evolution point: 6755] [Note: The value in parentheses is the level of a normal newborn baby demon. Every increase in the number of points will increase the current strength by one-fifth. For example, 6 points are stronger than 5 points by one-fifth, and 7 points are stronger than 6 points by one-fifth, which is increased by a percentage. All the values ??have already reached the limit level of the infant demon! Looking around all around, compared to the bank of the Netherworld River where the gravel stands in great numbers, there is silt all over the place, and all kinds of enchanted plants grow on it. Ordinary plants cannot survive in Bottomless Abyss. In addition to the most basic absorption of energy into their own nutrients, many plants are also offensive and can prey on their own. Even if they cant prey, they have the ability to digest flesh and blood. After all, every plant here is watered by the flesh and blood of the devil. The bloodthirsty instinct buried in the bloodline of the devil will also be Their inheritance, even the most unremarkable weeds have the ability to corrupt flesh and blood. Finding a correct direction, Orlega started to move forward. After stepping into the grass, he seemed to feel him, the bloody smell that came from the river bank after countless demons were torn apart, a lot of addiction. The blood flies were surrounding him, spinning constantly, trying to lick the undried blood on his body. If they could bite off some flesh and blood, that would be even better! Faced with these annoying bugs, Orlega frowned directly wanted to kill them all, but reason told him it was unrealistic. Because the bugs here are almost endless, just as many as microbes! So Orlega chose to make some compromises, and a layer of hematitis automatically appeared on the body surface, which burned away the blood stains attached to the body, leaving only a strong bloody smell for a long time. Dispelling those annoying flies Insect Empress, he walked a distance, and encountered several different demons fighting each other on the way. However, due to the need to hurry up to advance, Orlega didnt care about it. A young demon in this imp can be regarded as an ordinary place, a bit too garish. I moved forward for a while, and stopped until I encountered a cave in the middle of several rocks. Its geographic location was in line with Orlegas expectations. With the awakening of the elemental bloodline, the sense of smell far surpassing the demon of the same level, as well as the perception ability brought by the high soul value, he can feel that there is a demon hidden inside, and his strength is barely reaching the level of imp. . Although the opponents rank is higher than Orlega, he is not afraid, because rank does not represent an absolute difference in strength. After the average physical fitness reaches 15 points, he can already advance. Its just because there is no safe place to drag it all the time. The demon inside is just the bottom of the imp, and he hasnt paid attention to it. As soon as he walked over, he found that the demon with a scorpion tail resembling an ape had already noticed his approach and was looking at him with a vigilant look inside the cave. This Orlega is not surprised, he himself does not intend to sneak attack, and the surrounding terrain has nothing to cover his body, compared to the young demon with little intelligence in his brain, imp Has left the stage of wild beast, possesses a certain degree of wisdom, and thanks to the demon inheritance, will automatically master many skills. This is also the fact that the demon race does not have any reasonable management, is constantly killing each other, constantly self-destructing, continuously expanding outwards, continuously killing, and still being able to remain strong, and even more powerful. the reason. The inheritance from the abyss allows them to skip a lot of accumulation. They dont need to brainstorm or form a civilization to explore the next step. As long as the strength is strong enough, you can continuously mine the knowledge buried in the bloodline, or rely on countless killings and destructions, please the abyss consciousness, and have many other races yearn for something even in dreams knowledge. Although according to the brutal nature of demons, they dont know how to study deeply. They rely more on sharp claw and fists. After all, there is no happiness in researching knowledge to tear the enemy! Just like the demon in front of Orlega, although he already has the skills to create traps, but the nature of the devil makes him too lazy to engage in these fancy things. More often than not, he will fight when he encounters it. Get everything from the loser, and if you lose, you will become the nourishment of the winner. Just like the previous owner of this cave, this demon is the imp who can advance after defeating and eating the opponent! Looking at Orlega not far in front of him, although the monkey-shaped demon can feel that Orlega is only a young demon level and has not undergone the first transformation, it is still a figure that is far superior to the demon of the same level. It feels huge pressure and has a fatal sense of crisis. Normally, a demon who has acquired a certain degree of wisdom, unlike a young demon with a bad brain, is basically just reckless. In the face of this situation, there is a certain possibility to choose to give in. After all, bloodthirsty does not mean stupidity. Dont expect it to give up life without sufficient benefits! But the fragrance from Orlega, the rich fragrance of blood, and the vitality far surpassing the demon of the same level, let it understand that the benefits of eating him will definitely far surpasses the imagination, making it somewhat Difficult to choose. The principle of changing bicycles to motorcycles is universal everywhere, especially for creatures like demons that can abandon everything for profit! He didnt make it too embarrassing. After realizing that the other party was still a little reluctant to bear himself, Orlegas mouth showed a grin. Magic power covers the whole body, and his legs use force to step on a small hole on the ground, and directly rely on the reaction force to rush over. When the monkey demon saw him pounce, he also not to be outdone, his body was ignited with red flames, his limbs were like a wild beast, and he rushed towards Orlega. Under the blessing of magical power, the two have become even more powerful than the brute force of the wild elephant. Boom! ! At the moment of the collision, there was a fierce collision sound, and the dust around the two was blown away by the airflow affected by the collision, and floated in the air! Orlega can clearly feel that her corrosive magic power is eroding the opponents defense. The scales of its shoulders have been cracked open by itself, and blood is slowly leaking out, and the grin at the corner of Orlegas mouth cant help but grow stronger. In line with the idea of ??hitting a dog in water, without any hesitation, Orlega condenses most of the magic power within the body, directly like a hammer half moved towards its head, accompanied by the sound of an air hammer shooting. Blood was flowing from the corner of the ape and demons eyes, and he fell into a state of paralysis and dizziness! Then, while the opponent was temporarily paralyzed, Orlega fiercely waved his sharp claw, which became sharper under the blessing of magic power, tearing the opponents wound and injecting life-burning blood inflammation inside. Along with severe pain and life-and-death crisis, just when his head was about to be torn off, the monkey demon roared in fear, struggling to break away from Orlegas sharp claw, and trying his best to inspire his own magic. , The Fire Element innate talent awakened after using the advanced imp, wants to resist the blood inflammation flowing in the body, but its Fire Attribute innate talent and magic power are obviously weaker than Orlega, and it can only be controlled by Orlega. Final Struggle. And Orlega did not give it a chance to fight to the death. After it broke free of its own shackles, it evacuated backward for a certain distance. Except for the long-distance transmission of magic power to accelerate the burning of blood inflammation, it quietly Walking around and blocking its way out, preventing the other party from escaping, just like a wild wolf watching its struggling prey after bleeding its prey! It didnt take long for the demon of the ape within the body to consume its magic power, and the blood inflammation was no longer obstructed. It flowed out of its mouth and eyes along the flesh and blood unstoppable, and its life It stopped abruptly and became the first imp to die by Orlega. Walking to the scorched corpse of the opponent, ignoring the unrecognizable ground scratched by the ape and the devil in the pain of burning alive, extend the hand to grasp the soul that is still struggling, eye shows the ominous light , Orlega ate it directly with a smile. Um The taste is more chewy and sweeter than the baby devil. System panel: Evolution point +127, plus automatic enhancement of physical fitness and soul consumption, which means that this [imp]-level demon provides him with 254 evolution points, which is enough Comparable to more than a dozen young demons. Chapter 4 After eating, tidy up the remaining body of the other person to avoid attracting some meaningless predators to disturb you. Orlega found some gravel and mud to cover and block the entrance of the cave. Anyone who tries to enter will wake him up and fall asleep. There is a life-and-death crisis, even if it loses potential, there is no way. After all preparations are complete, Orlega opens the system panel and gives it instructions. [When I advanced, I used all the current evolution points as the premise, and used the most excellent way to cooperate with the automatic transformation of advanced, once again optimizing all my body structure and demon bloodline. Note: 1. When transforming, you must ensure that the host has the ability to leave the transform at any time. Note: 2. On the premise of retaining the optimization effect, make the appearance of the host conform to its own aesthetics to a certain extent, if it will cause the optimization to fail, this remark will be cancelled, and all other instructions will be the first! The previous command represents that Orlega wants to take advantage of the abyss baptism that was triggered during the advancement, and let the evolution system have evolved points as the basis to call the power of the abyss to optimize itself again. I want to see if I can make a lot of money and take advantage of the situation. White whoring. Its hard to dig the road, but its much easier to move the mouth and trap leaks. With the sense of abyss, you can open the road drastically in the front. The system only needs to add and optimize it at the back, and Orlega is responsible for lying down and checking the results. Fair and reasonable! Forget the achievement, but if it fails, it will fall. Anyway, no loss. This is also an attempt. As for Note 1, as literally, Orlega doesnt want to have a demon break in when the time comes, but he cant move. Its embarrassing. You must make sure that you have the ability to temporarily escape from transformation. This It was the lesson he learned on the river bank. And note 2 is also literally. Even though he is a demon, Orlegas aesthetics is still close to humans. I dont want to face a half-human and half-wolf face. If possible, I want to be more attractive. , But strength as a demon is the first element after all, so if it affects strength, just leave it alone. After everything was prepared, Orlega lay in the pit he dug in the cave, closed his eyes, and mobilized his strength to start the first advancement. According to the inherited memories of the devil, the infant demons advancement imp can be said to be the most important advancement for the devil, because it will determine which path he takes, and the subsequent advancement is the decision How far did he travel on that road. When he fell asleep, the power of the abyss was drawn. The reward from Bottomless Abyss crossed countless obstacles and directly arrived at Orlegas place, wrapped him in it, and spontaneously began to purify him within The demon bloodline of the body extracts more excellent parts from it. Amidst the darkness, Orlega seemed to see countless branches appearing in front of him. Those were the advancement directions of young demons, countless illusory shadows roared in front of him, and their expressions were ferocious or fierce. Or crazy, countless abilities were displayed by them, revealed in front of Orlega. Normal demon advancement, there is no that many options for him to choose. This is based on their respective strengths and records. Each item of comprehensive quality can reach 15 points to advance, but barely reach 15. Is it possible that the devil who points the pass line and the demon who reaches the 25-point limit level are the same treatment? The answer is impossible. The range that both parties can choose is very different. I dont know how much, and because Orlega killed thousands of demons on the banks of the Netherworld River, in this years Netherworld River Kindergarten Here is the undisputed first place. The brutality and power he displayed perfectly embodies the demons price concept and the main theme of Bottomless Abyss. It is the kind that can be commended in human society, so the abyss consciousness is also exceptional for his advancement. Take care, the abyss baptism given is several times of the same level. Looking at the full range of branch choices, some chose Orlega, who were dazzled. After some trade-offs, they finally chose the [Mutated Flame Demon] in the [flame demon] branch because of his awakened demon. bloodline is Fire Attribute, and it is also a variant blood inflammation, whether it is offensive or growth is above normal demon. As he finished his choice, the advancement was also the beginning. The power of the abyss baptism began to flow into his within the body, and the evolution system also took the opportunity to mix into it according to Orlegas instructions. This is Bottomless. The power of Abyss does not at all reject it, because in its view it is the power and will that belong to Orlega. So the originally established [Mutated Flame Demon] has been mutated again under the dominance of the evolution system. Some of the power that normally cannot be absorbed by Orlega and will be wasted has also been fully obtained. usage of. - within cave, the giant cocoon of black red, automatically bursts and turns into countless dust. A demon about two meters tall came out from it. Although there are some slender lines on his face similar to tattoos, they are generally similar to human beings, and they are very handsome, with an evil twist on the thighs revealed between his eyebrows. The figure is tall, densely packed with various perfectly divided muscles. It is neither too strong nor too thin, just in line with the golden ratio. The original scales resembling snake scales have been transformed into bones. In the outer skeleton of the quality armor, only some joints have scales to ensure flexibility. The whites of the eyes are still blood-red, but the center has a pair of golden vertical pupils compared to the previous ones. The teeth are denser and slender than humans, and they have more biting power. Two devil horns bent backwards are about five or six centimeters thick and more than twenty centimeters long. In addition, there are scarlet hair that reaches the shoulders. The fingers of the hands and feet have changed from three to five like human beings, becoming more powerful and flexible at the same time. The length of the tail behind the buttocks has been extended considerably. It was originally a little short. Now it is close to one meter and seven meters in length. There are countless small barbs. The shape is somewhat similar to that of a science fiction movie. The tail is just more slender. I stretched out my long slender tongue that resembles a snake, and licked my lips, took a deep breath. Orlega feels better than ever before. Power seems to be pouring from all over the body, and it feels like he can punch him to death. If you didnt know the Wailing Forest, you would be a cannon fodder. There are so many existences that you can beat yourself to death with one punch, maybe he will be a little bloated! The level of the demon in bloodline memory is [young demon]-[imp]-[lesser demon]-[Middle Rank Demon]-[High Rank Demon]-[Archfiend]-[Demon Lord]-[ Demon Prince], and [Demon Prince] is also known as [Abyss Prince], which means that power and power are only under the consciousness of Bottomless Abyss, and it is the favorite Prince of Bottomless Abyss! Eight stages, Orlega is only the second stage now, so he understands that there is still a long way to go, he condensed the excitement in his heart, and planned his future journey. [Host: Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega] [Race Level: Demon Race imp] [Strength: 40 (5) ] [Speed: 39(5)] [Physique: 37(5)] [Magic: 41(5)] [Soul: 42(5)] [innate talent: Soul Devoring Evolution (self-evolving through continuous Devouring Soul), Slaughtering Evolution (self-evolving through continuous fighting and killing), combat instinct ( Born to have a very strong battle innate talent, flesh and blood extraction (as long as the target is in contact with the flesh and blood, and extract the essence), magic characteristics-corrosion. Pain (compared to ordinary magic, it is corrosive and can give Let the target taste a great degree of pain), elemental innate talent-hematitis (with the characteristics of high temperature, eroding flesh and blood, burning life energy and soul), outer skeleton-thirst for blood (transformed from its own scales, with Extremely high physical hardness and a certain degree of energy resistance, and can automatically repair damage by absorbing blood, consuming magic power), energy vision (the line of sight can penetrate most materials and see through energy), Abyss Contract (with independent acceptance of summon Ability, and the ability to use the power of the abyss as a medium to sign contracts with other beings. Note: no one can violate the contract, even if he is Demon Prince)] [Skill: Fireball Spell (bloodline spell .10%) ), Flame Arrow (bloodline spell .10%), Life Drain (bloodline spell .10%), pain strike (bloodline spell .10%), Soul Attack (bloodline spell .10%)] [ Evolution point: 0] [Note: The values ??in the parentheses of the body and soul are the level of a normal newborn baby demon. Each increase in the number of points will increase the current strength by one-fifth. For example, 6 points are stronger than 5 points by one-fifth, and 7 points are stronger than 6 points by one-fifth, which is increased by a percentage. The percentage in the parentheses of the skill column represents the proficiency of the skill. After reaching 100%, it will be advanced to a more advanced skill. Looking at his own data, Orlega is satisfied with nodded. Although the net worth is whitewashed, it can be regarded as the completion of the shotgun replacement on the hardware. According to the information recorded by the evolution system, if it werent for the abyss baptism that had most of the energy, he would not be able to directly reach the current level. The original innate talent has been strengthened again, and an external skeleton has been added-blood thirsty, energy vision, and Abyss Contract, one of the most important abilities of being a demon. No Abyss Contract The demon is not qualified to be called a demon. If you dont even know Abyss Contract, how can you visit the other world and make a friendly visit? As for the newly emerged skills, they have nothing to do with the system. They are the innate talent spell that automatically awakens after the bloodline and strength reach a certain level. It comes with a certain degree of proficiency, not to mention allowing the user to bring to the point of perfection, but it is barely retractable, and because of the bloodline spell, all are instant hairstyles, as long as the magic power is enough It can be used continuously without any restrictions. Originally, Orlega was able to squeeze blood inflammation into the image of Fireball and Rocket before awakening to spell, but it was only a degraded product with a styling and meaningless, and there was no way to achieve a mature spell. The kind of effect that pays for nothing. Apart from this he can still feel that if he can learn other spells, they can also be added to the skill bar, and once the skill bar is added, the possibility of casting failure will be automatically removed, as long as you release it once It can be released at any time, learn it once, learn it forever, and prove it forever! Chapter 5 Looking at the stone and silt in front of him, Orlega opened his palm. Because it is the bloodline awakening spell, there is no need to chant incantion or any preparation. A scarlet Fireball with a diameter of about fifteen centimeters and being released with high temperature is generated instantly, floating on his Between the palms of the hand, everything in the cave is shining. Shoo! Following his thoughts, Fireball flew out automatically and strikes on the obstacle covering the hole. bang!! The sound like a bomb exploded, echoing in the cave, and the scarlet flames also splashed around. When Orlega removed the magic power and manipulated the flame to go out, what came into view was a big hole about three or four meters deep. According to Orlegas memory when he blocked the hole, another shot should be able to penetrate all obstacles and penetrate the tunnel. So he condensed another Fireball, the size and temperature are almost the same as before, but the difference is that now he does not use the Fireball technique, but uses the spirit strength to violently compress the blood inflammation into a spherical shape. bang!! There was another explosion, and when the fire went out, Orlega began to observe the results of this round. The depth is about two meters, the obstacles are a little bit but not many! However, he did not rush to do it. Instead, he estimated the comparison of the formidable power and consumption of using Fireball technique and not using Fireball technique, directly compressing blood inflammation into a ball. Without using Fireball technique, the formidable power is about half less than using Fireball technique, but the consumption is about four times larger, which is almost eight times the difference. Next, he found a place and experimented with the rest of the spell and the newly acquired Innate Ability, and he had a rough idea of ??his current strength. After sitting on a messy ground and recovering the magic and physical energy consumed by the experiment, he licked his lips, stood up with a smile, and walked to the rest of the forest. The next step is the second step, to explore where you are in the food chain of Wailing Forest - The demon looks like a werewolf with a shell, feeling that his life is being drawn, and the unwillingness in his heart makes him put up his strength and try to make a final struggle. But Orlega, who sensed his intentions, would do what he wanted. With a weak hiss. Orlegas tail, which has pierced his chest, hung his body high, stirred vigorously with the high temperature of blood inflammation, and burned its internal organs directly from the inside to half-cooked and shaken. . Make it kill instantly! The opponents rank is [imp], which is stronger than the previous ape and demon. But unlike before, Orlegas strength has already undergone a qualitative transformation. The opponent who originally had to go through a fight to determine the outcome has no combat value! From beginning to end, Orlegas hands are useless, an instant bloodline spell Soul Attack , after being traumatized, the tail pierced directly through his chest and absorbed his life. force, let him be forced to be in a weak state, and can only be hung up by Orlega like dried meat. Tear off an arm of the corpse, Orlegas mouth, which was about the same size as a normal human, split directly to the position of the ear. A row of sharp teeth were exposed, and then it confronted the food on the hand. Just take a bite and tear off a large piece of meat. He just took the snacks, ate while walking, and swayed to other places The corpse hanging on the tail was sucked into a corpse and was He throws into the grass to feed the flowers at will. After all, whether he is a demon or a human, he has to take care of the environment! Since leaving the cave, he has been swaying for a while. On the way, he encountered more than a dozen [imp], seven or eight [baby demons], and hundreds of demonizations produced by Wailing Forest. biological. The ancestors of those demonized creatures, unlike the native creatures like demons, mostly came from other planes, and finally stayed here for various reasons. Their offspring absorb the magic power in Bottomless Abyss, drink the water of the abyss, eat the plants of the abyss, and the animal flesh of the abyss. After experiencing the pollution of the abyss, they will become bloodthirsty and evil regardless of their original character. . The demonized creatures in Wailing Forest have high or low strength. The strongest should also be [lesser demon], and the weakest is a bit weaker than [young demon], but most of them are There is a common feature, that is, good reproduction, otherwise it would have been killed by endless demons! And Orlega wandered in the Wailing Forest for a long time, no matter whether it was a demon or a demonized creature, even a demonized plant, he did not encounter any one that reached the level of [lesser demon]. The plan to make him and [lesser demon] make two gestures fell through. Calmly over the stone wall, the tail behind me quickly pierced out, ignoring the opponents simulative environment optical stealth ability, extremely precise hit the key, directly penetrated from its brain, it will be hidden in the stone wall The demonized creature trying to hide in it was stabbed to death. For Orlega, who has energy vision capabilities, invisibility and other abilities are meaningless unless they exceed his observation range and are immune to the additional effects of energy vision. They are not as good as the most basic Fireball. The technique is so real, at least you can still see the fireworks. [+77 evolution points] lifts the head, looking towards the sky that has been darkened by more than half, Orlega frowned, thinking a little dissatisfied. The efficiency is too slow! Compared to the riverbank, the demons covering the mountains and plains squeezed face to face and squatted wildly, just killing any creatures that came into view. Unleash the purest murderous violence to your hearts content. Wailing Forest is more like a huge game hunting ground. The danger here comes more from places that naked eye cant see. The sky, the trees, the ground, the grass, the underground, as long as you can imagine, there are lurking hunters hidden everywhere, they converge their breath and hide in the dark, ready to make a fatal blow at any time. Just step on the mud, there may be a few poisonous insects that can spray venom to corrode bones, and even a flower may release toxins to poison the prey, and then stretch out its tentacles to kill it. It can be said that the characteristics of the two are completely different. One is training the devils frontal fighting ability, and the other is training the evil spirit in the heart of the devil, training it to be able to face all kinds of A sophisticated hunter who kills prey in a complex environment under various conditions. In terms of actual effect, this is a step by step method, which is very conducive to the growth of demons. There is no mistake, and it can make them more comfortable in external aggression and cannibalism. But there are some minor problems for Orlega. For him who only needs constant fighting to grow, as long as he has evolution points to make up for his own shortcomings, these guys in Wailing Forest, Fighting in Tibet in the east, like guerrillas, wandering around and hiding. It is very inconvenient to find! After searching for a long time, he couldnt find many prey. There was no way to kill him like a river bank. He could only play hide-and-seek slowly, which greatly extended his growth time. Orlega also thought about whether to set off a forest fire and come to a grand jungle barbecue, but in the end, after some attempts, he gave up that plan. Although his blood inflammation can burn the surrounding plants, those plants are all enchanted plants with their own magic power, which can resist its burning to a certain extent. When Orlega continues to input magic power, it can naturally burn, but once the magic power stops supplying, it will be extinguished in a very short time. There is no way to spread the Great Accomplishment into a forest fire by means of plant transmission. And another problem is that even if the demons are burned to death, Orlega needs one by one to find their souls. This is undoubtedly nonsense. When he arrives, those souls are not already cheap. Someone else. This also exposes one of his shortcomings. He does not have any ability to collect souls on a large scale remotely. Although he can burn those souls and silence them forever, he has not yet separated them. The ability to harvest empty hands is at best tied to their one by one by magic power and their own Soul Power. According to his gains in inherited memories, conventional demons must at least have the strength of [lesser demon] in order to harvest souls from a long distance, and the opponent cannot be too strong, or else they wont be able to do so. Encountered strong resistance. As for how to harvest the soul of the powerhouse, demons generally use three methods, 1. Beat it to death and grab it directly, 2. Trick it into signing a contract, and then harvest it directly with the power of the contract, 3. Think The way to contaminate the opponent with his own power, when he becomes his own puppet, he naturally has the ability to harvest. Now Orlega has two choices and two development routes. One is when someone in the outside world wants to summon the creatures of the abyss, relying on the power of the Abyss Contract to actively respond, and then using the power of the abyss to shuttle to the other world, trying to fight the autumn wind before being expelled. The biggest problem with this option is that the ghost knows who the opposite is in summons self, and what is the actual situation on the opposite. It would be too damn embarrassing if you were constrained into the magic array and saw a few mages holding research tools smiling at yourself! Everyday all has a large number of demons. Relying on the summon of the alien world to make a big profit, there are also a large number of demons brutally caught by fishing law enforcement, becoming the treasured raw materials of Bottomless Abyss specialty! ! Try to change a bike to a motorcycle, and get robbed every time you break into your pants. This is a technical job that depends on luck. Orlega doesnt want to try it if I dont have any confidence! The other is to mix in the Wailing Forest step by step. Although the efficiency is a bit slower, it is rewarding. Moreover, no matter how strong the opponent is, the upper limit of the strength is [lesser demon]. Orlega feels that even if he fights But it can also run away, as long as it is not blocked by a large group of demons, there should be no fatal danger. After three seconds of thoughtful choice, Orlega made a brave choice. Lets just mix it up in the wailing abyss. Its not good to walk too much and be beaten to death after all! Although the nature of the devil makes him eager to kill and want to destroy and destroy on other planes, the memory of previous life as a human also tells him that he needs to use his brain for everything, and he wont suffer. . Chapter 6 The brutality of demons and a part of human rationality. The two form the soul of Orlega. Although reason has been darkened by the devils instinct, it also allows him to retain the devil-like cunning in the fierceness, making his style different from most devils muscles determining brain, and It is the brain that determines the muscles. But this does not mean that he will counsel him. After all, the nature of the devil determines that he will not counsel him. Every demon who wants to get out of the Netherworld River will kill hundreds of people. Only the same kind, the cowardly, the weak, and not cruel enough, have long been eliminated and become the nourishment of other demons. From the very beginning, there is no possibility of going out of the Netherworld River. For Orlega, if the benefits are sufficient, a bet on life is completely acceptable. After all, even ordinary persons may be killed by a car when they go out to buy food. To live is to take risks. This is true for ordinary persons. Not to mention, Orlega, who lives in a random place like Bottomless Abyss, is free to live and die. For him, risk is just an inevitable factor! But this does not mean that he will run to gamble his life without even seeing the sweetness. Either the temptation is so great that it can make him forget the dangers, or he has to wait until he has some certainty. When he is sure, he will naturally try. Walking in the forest, Orlega is not a little girl picking mushrooms, but at any rate it can be regarded as a hardworking imp . I met him, passing by, hiding, pretending to be dead, healthy, disabled, big, and small, as long as they are not dead, they will all pass Duhua again, not to them Leaving a trace of regret can also be regarded as satisfying ones own basic ethics as a good devil and keeping them away from the troubles of the world. Orlegas eyes narrowed and stopped. Although there are a lot of obstacles, there is a life in his eyes that is actively approaching him, and it is not much different from him in terms of energy intensity alone, which means that under normal circumstances There will be no absolute difference in the strength of the two. However, Orlega is an open player after all, and the actual battle strength is at least a bit stronger than the demon of the same quality under the ability given by the system. And Orlega also understands what it means to be too arrogant in Bottomless Abyss. After knowing the general strength of the opponent, he also does not at all be too contemptuous, but adjusts his magic with a cautious attitude. After all, he If there is energy vision, is it not allowed for the other party to have energy suppression? There are many freaks in Bottomless Abyss. Who knows if there is a mutant demon that can choke him to death with one hand at the same level? Secretly accumulate the power of within the body, and flick his tail continuously from left to right, waiting for the opponent to come by himself. He didnt get into unnecessary waiting, as if he was aware that Orlega had discovered his own behavior. He was still advancing at an even pace, approaching his creature at a moderate pace, gradually accelerating Speed ??of travel. Shoo! ka-cha! ! Along with the sound of objects moving across the air at high speed, Orlega, half of the waist of the enchanted plant tens of meters high, burst directly, and sawdust and sap splashed in all directions. A wooden lance with a length of about one meter and four leaped out of it, with unmatched sharpness, and moved directly towards his chest with an unparalleled momentum, and wanted to flew towards his chest in one fell swoop. Crucified to the ground. Faced with this kind of attack, he didnt make it hard, and he turned away from his body to avoid. Because hard-wired will consume meaninglessly, it is still unclear whether there is poison applied on it. Tattoo In the sound like the footsteps of a war horse, the opponents figure appears as the enchanted plant that was broken by the tree waist and fell. In the rain of gray dust and fine silt. Height is about the same as Orlega, a middle-aged mans face grows on a reindeer-like head, and his eyes are full of desire for killing, saliva is constantly flowing out of his mouth, and the horns on his head Some of the eyeballs covered with various creatures are still oozing blood, and they are still fresh, and they should be picked soon. The upper body is like a human being, with two arms, and the lower body is like a war horse. There are several lances on the back. The whole body is full of powerful muscles, which makes people not doubt his strength. After inhaling the smell of the other party, Orlega felt a little familiar, after flashing some information in the inherited memories in her heart, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on her face, looking directly at the other party who was watching her gaze. , A devilish voice with a somewhat hoarse voice came out of his mouth. The mutant demonized creature wants to turn into a half-demon? It seems that you not only have higher wisdom, but also awakened some special inherited memories. It really didnt expect to meet you. This is a treasure This is the first time Orlega has spoken to other creatures, because since his birth, there are no creatures he has encountered that can communicate, even if those imps already have Wisdom, but after all, they have the upper hand in the wild. They are more like wild beasts than intelligent lives, without any communication value. The unknown demonized creature in front of you is different. Although his eyes are still full of bloodthirsty emotions like other creatures, they have the agility of intelligent creatures, and the [Transformation Ceremony] breath from him also shows that he has absolute Not low wisdom, otherwise it would never be able to use that kind of thing. Mutated demon? Hearing Orlegas words, the other party was also taken aback. He did not expect to encounter a [imp] who can communicate. Normally, [lesser demon] The demons of the level can communicate with people, because only after the advanced [lesser demon], the intelligence of this race of demons can reach the level of normal humans, can suppress the wild instinct, and get out of the scope of the primordial wild beast. But this discovery also made him a little pleased, because he could clearly feel through the strength of his body [Transformation Ceremony] that Orlegas surprisingly high Bloodline Strength, as if even [lesser demon] Devils blood is not necessarily as pure as his. I wanted to come because of the mutation, and it happened to be a good prey as a sacrifice! Perceiving the malicious faintly revealed on the opponent, the smile on Orlegas face happier, as if he was a good prey in the eyes of the opponent. In Orlegas eyes, the demon in front of him Chemical creatures are also rarely seen. The [Transformation Ceremony] on his body belongs to a kind of magic ceremony. In Wailing Forest, where there is no way to obtain the inheritance of the outside world, it can only come from the bloodline memory of itself. The users bloodline can be transformed after being cast. Orlega can clearly feel it with its powerful Soul Power, which contains a lot of demon power essence and purified bloodline. That is something that the opponent meticulously stored to transform his own bloodline. He wants to transform into a half-demon of half-blood in one fell swoop, and raise his rank to the level of [lesser demon]. For Orlega, Undoubtedly equivalent to a removable spree! Ordinary demons may be interested in the blood essence he has stored, and want to integrate them into his own purified bloodline, but this is not the case for Orlega. He has no interest in integrating those low-level bloodlines into himself. It will only pollute his own bloodline, which is of no benefit. His bloodline has been strengthened by the system and has long been ahead of demons of the same level. So for Orlega, kill the opponent, take his flesh and blood, his soul, and store his bloodline and power essence in [Transformation Ceremony], all of which are transformed into evolution points. Is the correct usage. With the accumulation of the opponent, the evolution point after transformation is at least several times that of the ordinary [imp]. This is a good deal! At this moment, both sides feel that they are having good luck. As for both sides are intelligent creatures show mercy? There is no such probability. What they want to do most now is to squeeze every drop of each others blood, devour every soul of each other, and live in peace while peeping at each other. This kind of thing is Bottomless Abyss can basically only be realized in a dream. After showing mutual smiles to show friendship, the other party took the first shot. The muscles in the hands burst, blood vessels seem to be bulging out, and the hard wooden lance has been pinched out with a shallow fingerprint. The moment lance was thrown, Orlega even heard the sonic boom caused by the objects breakthrough sound barrier. And Orlega also not to be outdone, just three Flame Arrows with a length of nearly one meter lasing out. bang bang!! In less than a blink of an eye, they collided directly in midair. In a pin against an awl, two Flame Arrows were directly detonated and turned into bombs and burned lance. Midair formed a flame rain covering more than ten meters around. As for the third Flame Arrow, it continued to fly unaffected, and went straight to the targets head! Faced with Orlegas Flame Arrow for three consecutive shots, the opponent was also shocked. He had never encountered a demon that could shoot Flame Arrow three times in an instant. At most, he would shoot one round after another. . Faced with the Flame Arrow that had arrived in front of him, the lance that had been raised in his hand was about to be thrown out, but he had to take it back. He understood that this distance was impossible to hide, so he covered his whole body with magic power, held Lances spear tightly in his hand, and pierced towards Flame Arrow with all his strength. The moment the two meet, he feels Flame Arrow is trying to penetrate his magic power. Thats the characteristic of Flame Arrows spell [penetration], which is different from Fireball. Directly explode, Flame Arrow penetrates a certain distance and detonates after touching the target, forming an armor-breaking effect. Knowing the [characteristic] of Flame Arrow, in order to avoid causing more damage, the opponent can only forcefully release the magical impact to detonate Flame Arrow forcibly, trying to force the next round of explosion. But it turns out that he was thinking too simplistically. With a big explosion, he felt a huge force rushing from the other end of Lance, causing Lance to shake violently, which he held tightly. Under the circumstances, the weapon in his hand almost came out. He doesnt understand the lower level of education. It is the resonance caused by the violent shaking of the lance on the other end. If he holds the position a little higher, the effect can be greatly eliminated. And dont wait for him to adapt from the explosion. When his eyes were dark, his brain suddenly burst out with a sharp pain, making him feel that his brain was about to be churned, and blood flowed out of his eyes, mouth, nostrils, and ears uncontrollably. , And even some white brains mixed in it. Chapter 7 Silent cast. Instant spell bloodline spell. Painful blow (curse spell, cannot be detected by ordinary vision. After this magic hits the opponent, the next attack As long as the injury is caused, it will cause a great degree of pain)]+[bloodline spell .Soul Attack (condenses ones own Soul Power to form a soul attack invisible to naked eye, directly hitting the opponents soul)]= Yin man two combos. Knowing that the opponents life force is very strong, Orlega, who is still undead, didnt give the opponent any chance to comeback, rushed directly in front of him, and gave him a full kick against his head. The final blow! Through certain strength skills, the brain inside it is completely kicked into a paste through the skull. If it were not for the preservation of his corpse and soul, Orlega would not even have the idea of ??getting close. When he was seriously injured, he would just throw a few Fireballs, which could completely solve all the problems. However, Fireball technique is impossible Fireball technique, and resources cannot be wasted easily after all. Although the other party was still alive and throwing lance at him, he was a bit offended. But now that it has become his nourishment, Orlega still decides to forgive the other party. The flesh and blood essence is drained, and the whole body can still be left behind. As for who will pick up the remaining corpses, it has nothing to do with him. 1/4 of the magic power, and a little insignificant physical power, this is what Orlega paid for. Strictly speaking, there is not at all the absolute strength gap between him and the opponent, and the strength and speed of the two sides should be almost the same. Even judging from the destructive power shown by the lance he threw, the strength of the opponent is higher. Orlega doesnt think he can still be peaceful after being hit by lance. Among the enemies Orlega has encountered, he should be the strongest one. Both sides have the strength to kill the other. To a certain extent, the outcome of the fight between the two depends on whether they are decisive enough. He feels that he is the first to go and can fly Orlegas kite with mobility, just like hunting those wild beast-like demons before. But I never thought that Orlega would have been transferred to a spell machine gun at this stage where most of the [imp] struggled hard. The past habits made him subconsciously treat Orlega as a wild beast, for which he paid the cost of his life to pay the expensive tuition. If he didnt underestimate Orlega, Orlega would have to pay a certain amount of injury to kill him, and it would never be so clean. Judging from his ability to perform [Transformation Ceremony], he even has a good spell ability, but all of this is now meaningless, and there is no room for display. Grabbing his soul, his tail pierced into the opponents chest directly ignoring the defenses of the body surface, drawing out the strength accumulated by the opponent in a large amount, and his body melted in less than a few tens of seconds. In order to mutilate the body, the Transformation Ceremony on the body surface also dried up. [+1277 evolution point] That means he is worth more than two thousand. Orlega is very happy, I am afraid that most of the [lesser demon] are also only this, or even worse. Thank you Lao Tie for the gift package. The abyss time, more than ten days later. Under the towering enchanted trees, a trace of caution flashed across Orlegas face, and he discarded the remains in his hands. Starting to close my eyes, quietly listening to all around. The ears, which are as pointed as an elf, and have some scales, moved twice, as if they had noticed something. Soon later, he eyes opened and looked towards the sky. Some kind of noise is coming from there! Orlega embraces both hands, flicks the tail behind him, fiercely plunges into the enchanted tree next to him, and then this is the reference point by lifting the tail forcefully, and the whole body is lifted towards the tree Throw away from the top. Whenever his ascent speed is about to drop, the tail will repeat the previous movement, continuously providing him with acceleration! Ten seconds later, he stood on the branch at the top of the tree, looking at the distant sky. I dont know when there has been a large group of flying monsters. All kinds of neighs and roars are chaotically. They are huge in size and amazing in number. They are there like locusts. Continuously coiling, even the sky is covered by them. From time to time, there are still fragments of limbs falling from it, and splatters of blood are splashed in the sky to pour on the ground below! And the monsters who had gathered on the ground, smelled the fresh blood in the air, they were just barely keeping calm, they rioted in an instant, and the tragic fight began. In the sky swaying a rain of blood, and a crimson river flowing on the ground, every monster is releasing the tyranny in his heart to the greatest extent. This is a grand event that only takes place every once in a while. Blood and death are their best food and wine! Orlegas blood-like eyes, facing this sight, became even more scarlet. The instinct from the devil is urging Orlega to participate, to fight, to twist their heads personally, and to turn them into their own spoils of war! But he didnt rush into it, because the inherited memories from the devil remind him that the gift of Bottomless Abyss will be lowered in the sky soon. That is the key surprise of this event. . Soul Gift Soul Crystal of dropping from the sky, composed of highly condensed Soul Power, can make [imp] advanced [lesser demon] with just one, That is the reward given by Bottomless Abyss to the demons in the [Wailing Forest], [Dead Soul Abyss], [Dark Crypt] these demon novice villages. Its like the bloody food sprinkled when raising wolves, but its far more cruel than that. Soul GiftAfter being absorbed into the body, it cannot be absorbed in a short time. It must be slowly consumed within the body with magical power to grind off the shell, and during this periodSoul Giftwill continue to release attraction and release its own signal to the rest of the demons. The other demons cant wait to smash the owner of [Soul Gift]. This is the purest mode of raising Gu, only the best demon is needed, and the rest are renewable resources. So every fixed period of time, when they are lowered, the demons in these places fall into crazy fights. There is no compromise and no possibility of discussion. Uncountable demons enjoy themselves in the sea of ??blood in the dead mountain. Only the final winner can get [Soul Gift]. And now, this grand entertainment has not yet started. According to Orlega, there should be tens of minutes of preparation time. Everything will start when the [Soul Gift] really drops. The fighting and chaos at this time is just a small prelude. Its just because of the brutality and spontaneity of the monsters who entertained thats all in advance, and there are still a large number of monsters that have not arrived - The fighting is still going on. The various enchanted plants on the ground have been blood dyed red, and bloody creeks are flowing on the ground. . The moisture in the air has been covered by blood. This is not only a carnival of demons and demonized creatures, but also a feast of demonized plants. Countless bloodthirsty flies are in the sky, on the trees, on the ground, licking the blood spilled in them. Continuously creatures are dying, and creatures are rushing in. They used to hide like hunters in Tibet, but now they are fighting like lunatics. You no longer need to think about sneak attacks in secret. You just need to kill everything and proceed. It is as simple and straightforward as the time on the banks of the Netherworld River in the past. I dont know when it started, the dense fog has enveloped everything around, and the intense blood has dyed them red. The condensed bloody mist dripped continuously on Orlegas body. While he doesnt care about these insignificant things, his eyes are still staring at the distant sky, where the clouds have formed a vortex, and the smell of [Soul Gift] is slowly passing through it. The exudation of the predators aroused the excitement of the predators all around. In the forest with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, millions of monsters gathered here, and countless roars came and went one after another. The demons and demonized creatures farther away did not come here due to other [Soul Gift] arrival points. In Orlegas eyes, the power in the vortex has been accumulated to the peak, and the contents inside are about to descend, the body involuntarily begins to be eager to have a try, and others have the ability to perceive the existence of this point, They are all getting more and more excited! Many of them were waiting quietly for the [Soul Gift] to come, like Orlega, but [lesser demon], who had relatively poor self-control, directly joined the fight that had started long ago. Those demons who have killed mad have long forgotten about [Soul Gift], and they are immersed in the killing. After all, demons are such creatures. Whether they are harvested or not is the second thing. They can kill. A happy one is a profit. hong long long Along with the strong wind, thousands of purple crystals with flames flew out from the vortex in the clouds, flying in midair with countless enchantments Creatures and demons immediately charge ahead and try to snatch them. But how can the flying monsters below let them eat alone? Tens of thousands of long-range attacks shot into the sky, with flames, lightning, ice, venom splashing around, a series of flying monsters, like birds hit by a gun, fell to the ground and shredded. . In this case, coupled with the fact that the flying monsters themselves are also fighting each other in chaos, so even if a waterside pavilion gets the moonlight first in the end, it has only a small part of [Soul Gift]. ] Most of the [Soul Gift] obtained by them fell to the ground after all, and the monsters on the ground competed for it. Standing on the top of the tree and looking at the millions of monsters in the distance, the fighting intensified, Orlega still did not choose to rush in, because this level of melee is too messy, and it is easy to divide as soon as you enter. Unclear East, South, West, North. We still have to wait a little longer, until they die an extra part, and then seriously injured a part, then he will have a chance to intervene Chapter 8 I perceive that all [Soul Gift] is used about 1/4. Most of the participants also suffered from all kinds of pains and injuries. Orlega said in his heart: Its almost Strengthened under the feet and jumped directly Go to the branch of the previous tree and start running at the top of the tree. Fortunately, the toughness of enchanted plants is far superior to ordinary plants, otherwise it would be a big problem to bear Orlegas weight. With a height of more than two meters and a weight far heavier than ordinary creatures of the same level, normal plants simply cannot bear him. With its extremely high speed attributes and sufficient magic power, Orlega can perform well even on the tops of densely leafy trees. The speed exceeds 360 kilometers per hour and can easily rely on both legs. Catch up with the high-speed rail on Earth, even faster if you are on the ground. Huh? Orlega, who was running, stopped abruptly after advancing about half the distance. Because he can clearly feel that a [Soul Gift] has broken through the chaotic battlefield and is quickly approaching in his direction. After a general observation through energy vision, he found that he is carrying [ Soul Gift is a demon whose strength should be [lesser demon], and at least hundreds of demons are chasing behind him. Fish in troubled waters among hundreds of demons, or fish in troubled waters among several millions, this is another choice before Orlega. Although the former has a higher chance of getting [Soul Gift], if you choose the latter, there is no need to snatch [Soul Gift]. He knows exactly what he really depends on. [Soul Gift] may be the only shortcut for other demons, but he is different, he has an evolution system! The target of the several millions monsters in the melee is [Soul Gift], and he can change the target, just kill him if there is a monster! Anyway, those mighty demons are fighting for [Soul Gift], and he can fish in troubled waters safely and securely. Taking advantage of the one by one in the past, the monsters that were slowly looking for gathered together and massacred the weaker monsters to gain evolution points. Whether there is [Soul Gift] such an addition is not very important, as long as there are enough evolution points, advanced There is no difficulty for him. But just letting go of the [Soul Gift] that was delivered to the front does not conform to his character, it will make him feel that he is unfathomable mystery at a loss, after all the things are put in front of him, dont bring them. How can I try it? Are you not a devil? After thinking about it, Orlega decided to go to this small group of monsters first. Its better to hit the autumn breeze a little bit. If you can grab it easily, grab it. If you dont have a chance, go to the melee place to pick it up. Pinch soft persimmons. After making up his mind, Orlega Efficient directly digs a big hole in the tree with his hands, dives into it, hides his figure, and waits for a big surprise to the opponent who runs here. 10,9,8,7,6,5 Through the effect of energy vision, Orlega ignores the obstacles blocking him, and hides the tree body to estimate the distance silently Countdown. C Her bastard, I was injured so badly. After I recover, I must kill you Feeling the chasers who are constantly approaching behind him, Coccalius, who has not been so embarrassed since the advancement of [lesser demon], is full of hatred in his heart. Single-to-one, he can completely defeat any of them, but the opponent never gave him a chance. They directly attacked together and severely injured him, if it werent for running fast. Just confess his life. [Soul Gift] is not only effective for [imp], but also for them [lesser demon], especially for him who is about to be driven out by Wailing Forest, he The time spent in Wailing Forest is approaching the time limit and will be expelled in a few days. (Ps: Creatures in Wailing Forest, whose strength exceeds [lesser demon] or stay for a long time, will be forcibly expelled.) Relying on the current strength alone, it is not necessary to survive in the Bottomless Abyss outside Simple, so he must seize the opportunity to strengthen himself! Different from [imp], which is basically equal to wild beast and has no brain to think about problems, [lesser demon] already has enough intelligence to think about many things, and it is inevitable that it will produce the emotion of greed for life and fear of death. The next second, an inexplicable force hit his soul directly, making his head numb! Although he didnt inflict too much damage on him, it also staggered him, causing him to fall involuntarily to the ground and roll twice. As for the chaser behind him, although he doesnt know whats going on when he sees this situation, the fluctuations in the [Soul Gift] on the opponents body cant be faked, so they didnt hesitate at all. , All kinds of attacks were thrown away! hong long long! A series of explosions occurred directly, blasting the ground into a pit. When the smoke dissipated, Cocorius, who had just been alive and kicking, had already been killed, and even only half of his body was left! And [Soul Gift] was hit and flew to the ground not far away. All the beings on the scene immediately rushed towards it tacitly, and no one noticed that the number of their pursuers suddenly increased by one. No one noticed that one of the demons rushing towards [Soul Gift] deliberately stepped on Coccalius and stood for a while. When he left, Coculuss body had become a mummy! [+477 evolution points] Unfortunately, the body is mutilated, and the soul is also shattered by the saturation attack. Orlega thought slightly dissatisfied. At a slow pace, he rushed towards [Soul Gift], touched an [imp] on the way and stiffened his body with a [Soul Attack], and then moved his arm away from him. Poke his back into his chest, crushing his heart. [+89 evolution points] Although he is confident that he can single out any [lesser demon], Orlega still does not plan to charge ahead, after all, he is just an ordinary [ imp There is no need to be in the limelight, just temporarily fight against monsters that fit your identity. The ground is as if it had been bombed by a bomber, with potholes everywhere. Gravels, broken tree residues, and splattered flesh and blood are all over the grass. Hand it over! We can let you go! Looking at the demon panting frantically in front of him, Tempe frowns whispered. There are only three demons who can stand at this moment, Tempe, Thor, and Grimp. And Tempe doesnt want to press the opponent, he is tired now, if he is seriously injured by the opponent now, he is not sure to survive. All three are [lesser demon]. The first thing to be cleared out is all [imp]. Be directly strangled by all [lesser demon]. And [lesser demon] after the cannibalism, now there are only three standing. The four of them are the strongest and the most cunning of all demons. As for the above, there are only three. Where is the fourth one? Then, of course, before they joined forces to strangle [imp], they had already found a place to lie Orlega by themselves! In these days, he has evolved a special ability to control breath, just to engage in sneak attacks. What about your M, BB? Hurry up, and if you die, I will get up and kill you all! ! Lying in the pile of corpses, listening to the three [lesser demon] thoughts of slaps, Orlega couldnt help feeling a little irritable. He also wanted to go to the front of the battlefield to pick up soft persimmons. Where is that many time spent with them. 10,9,8,7 Orlega, who felt a little overwhelmed, couldnt help but start the countdown. When he counted to zero, he still didnt fight him. He got up and killed them completely, at worst at the cost of minor injuries. The three half-disabled sick cats have not yet the ability to kill him, so I dont want to do it just because I want to save my energy and go to the big melee to fight the autumn wind. Fortunately, he didnt let him count to zero, and the three of them fell apart again. Lets start again! This silenced Orlegas dissatisfaction again, and lay down again in a relaxed manner. Its just that the gods do not make beauty. After the three tricks, the evil Demon Art holding the [Soul Gift] will no longer drag on, threw away a few venom balls to force the other two back The devil turned around and ran away! I want to run straight away! ! Orlega, how can this be tolerated! ! C Thor perceives the two guys behind him, but he hasnt reacted for the time being. The four legs of his lower body run as fast as the medicine is knocked on. , After running for two steps, he immediately wanted to use the escape spell [swift figure] that he had been hiding, to throw them away. puci! The severe pain and the pain of the body being penetrated came from his waist. Before he looked back to see who the sneak attack was, he pinched his neck with one hand, sharp sharp Claw pierced his skin deeply. Bah! It sounds like leather being torn. Orlega tore off his throat bone and large pieces of flesh directly, while the tail pierced his heart, leaving him no room for struggle. Wasting my time! After absorbing everything, Orlega tossed Thors corpse with one hand, and the other hand held the fist sized [Soul Gift], looked towards the other two demons who have already rushed in front of him. Hand over things! Tempe whispered as he watched Orlega, who was licking his tail with blood on his hands. Although the opponent only has the level of [imp], and still relies on sneak attack to kill [lesser demon], Tempe feels a sense of misfortune, and the other [lesser demon] has similar It felt that the demons instinct was warning him that the opponent in front of him was dangerous, and he was subconsciously a step closer to Tempe. hahahaGive it to you? Looking at the two demons watching him warily, Orlega opened his mouth and laughed in a low voice. Then in front of them, open the mouth close to the ear, and swallow the [Soul Gift]. system transforms [Soul Gift] into an evolution point. [+21000 evolution points] Chapter 9 In the face of this scene, Tempe and Grimp, the two [lesser demon] faces are extremely ugly. Because when Orlega swallowed [Soul Gift], they did not feel the fluctuation of [Soul Gift] at all. They immediately understood that Orlega has the ability to accelerate the digestion of [Soul Gift], and only in this way, Orlega, [imp], may have the courage to provoke the two of them [lesser demon]. For a while, the killing intent on the body can no longer be restrained, and I cant wait to skin Orlega and swallow it. I feel that I have reached the [imp] level of physical fitness at the limit level, and the opponents malice that is no longer able to bear. The blood in Orlegas eyes seemed to flow out, and Goldens vertical pupils were filled with killing intent, Roar said: Kill you! The scarlet flame is automatically ignited on the body surface, and the scarlet long hair is automatic without wind. The magic power and blood inflammation under his feet spewed out at the same time, and a wave of magic flame emerged under him. At a speed beyond imagination, a distance of tens of meters was spanned in one step. Only the gliding flame line has not fallen from in midair. Put your hands on their faces and use the most direct violence to destroy their magical defenses. The magic flames sprayed on their faces from zero distance, and their anger and fear with intense pain Cover thoroughly. The huge body did not play any role, Orlega used brute force to press their faces to the ground, pressed their faces to the gravel and debris, and started directly with their feet as the point of force. Running at the fastest speed. At this extreme speed, the airflow turns into a translucent air barrier, wrapping around and blowing everything away. And the flesh and bones of the heads of the two are also consumed a little bit in this intense friction, turning into dust and smearing on the surface, Along the way, the ground is ploughed out. A centimeter-ditch, everything, whether it is a large rock or a towering giant tree, or a fallen corpse, was instantly crushed and crushed into pieces, and was thrown into pieces with the rising air current. Several meters of in midair was scattered with dust. When Orlega stopped, the ground had been violently plowed out of a road of several hundred meters, and only one third of their heads was left, but the rest was also They are all ripened in the high temperature caused by friction. Waste! Draining their power, Orlega kicked them away, turning their heads and looking towards other corpses that had not yet been drawn. Dont waste, be diligent and thrifty. At least at this stage. C After finishing everything, Orlega rushed to the main battlefield that was still fighting in chaos. There is still a lot of wealth waiting for me. Although most of [Soul Gift] has been snatched away, the scene remains chaotic. Even more chaotic! Because most of the monsters have completely fallen into madness, they already dont care what [Soul Gift] at this time, they just want to kill everything in front of them. A variety of messy spells are flying around. Anyway, there is no such thing as an ally. It doesnt matter if you hit anyone. If you get it, you earn it. Just hit it with your eyes closed. All kinds of screams and wailings are mixed together, and the excited demons no longer care about everything. Whether they have their own lives or the lives of others, as long as there is death and wailing, it is enough. Its like a carnival! I dont know who lost his Icicle, Orlega unceremoniously joined in, although there is still [Soul Gift] still in a state of contention, but he is not at all to blend , Because every [Soul Gift] now has at least a thousand pairs of eyes staring at it. If you directly convert [Soul Gift] into an evolution point in front of them, Orlega feels that there is a 95% probability that you will not be able to live go out. So he chose to start a simple and unpretentious play with a group of crazy demons, digging this heart, kicking that head, simple and simple, just like farmers harvesting crops in a vegetable field. A drop of sweat was not shed between waving his hands, but a piece of blood remaining on the fingertips was sprinkled into the eyes of the demon in front of him. In this kind of friendly activities that dont distinguish between enemy and me, its normal to occasionally play some color, but most of them are harmless. Relying on the life force of the devil is only a small problem, and it comes from the brutal nature of the devil. The circumstances also make Orlega extraordinarily happy at this time! I dont know how long it took before the stars on the sky completely descended to the skyline, and Orlega left the battlefield, leaving only the demons who were still carving to continue fighting and indulgence. At this time, he was covered with blood from top to bottom. Half of the hair was grabbed, three fingers of the right hand were bitten off, the tip of the tail was cut off, there were two penetrating injuries on the abdomen, and the outer skeleton in front of him was also lifted off. But there was no trace of anger or pain on his face, only a particularly relaxed smile, as if he was indulging in beautiful things. The blood that is still flowing out of his body, whether it is his or other peoples, cant affect his mood at all. The fight just now made him feel very comfortable. It was a hearty battle, which released the tyranny in his heart. After a long time. After adjusting his mentality, Orlega glanced at the sky that had completely dimmed, and randomly found a direction and started to move forward. Because most of the nearby monsters are either still fighting, or they are already dead, or they are recuperating and have no time to take care of other things. So even if Orlega is now, the smell of blood on his body is so strong that it can no longer be strong, and he still hasnt encountered any obstacles. There were not even a few bloodthirsty flies that had as many microbes as there were originally, and they were all attracted by the chaotic battlefield. After another distance, Orlega walked to the edge of a cliff. After careful observation for a period of time, I began to climb. After climbing for about tens of meters, I got into a cave where the entrance was simply covered by weeds. There are no demons in the cave, but there are many bones of different shapes. Judging from the freshness, the latest ones should have been a month old, which means that the owner of this cave has probably been there for a month. did not return. This situation is nothing more than death in Wailing Forest, or being expelled. So Orlega waved his hand and released a bloody flame, burning all the things in the cave. Then two Flame Arrows shot at the upper part of the rock at the entrance of the cave, blasting them down, and completely buried the entrance of the cave. Finally, in the dark cave, apart from the residue left over from the burning, only Orlega was left. Open the system panel: [Host: Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega] [Race level: Demon Race imp (advanced )] [Power: 50(5)] [Speed: 50(5)] [physique: 50(5)] [Magic Power: 50(5)] [Soul: 50(5)] [innate talent: Soul Devoring Evolution (through continuously Devouring Soul), Slaughtering Evolution (self-evolving through continuous fighting and killing), combat instinct (born with extremely strong fighting innate talent), flesh and blood (as long as it touches the target, it can draw the flesh and blood and extract the essence), magic characteristic-corrosion . Pain (compared to ordinary magic power, and can give the target a great taste of pain), elemental innate talent-blood inflammation (has the characteristics of high temperature, eroding flesh and blood, burning life energy and soul), External skeleton-blood thirsty (transformed from its own scales, with high physical hardness and a certain degree of energy resistance, and can absorb blood, consume magic, and automatically repair damage), energy vision (sight can penetrate Most matter, see through energy), Abyss Contract (have the ability to accept summon independently, and use the power of the abyss as a medium to sign contracts with other beings. Note: no one can violate the contract, even if he is a Demon Prince), disguise- Silence (can greatly reduce ones own breath and presence)] [Skills: Fireball (bloodline spell .27%), Flame Arrow (bloodline spell .28%), Life Drain (bloodline spell .25) %), painful strike (bloodline spell .29%), Soul Attack (bloodline spell .30%)] [Evolution point: 87742] [Note: body and soul brackets The value inside is the level of a normal newborn baby demon, and each increase in a little bit will increase the current strength by one-fifth. For example, 6 points are stronger than 5 points by one-fifth, and 7 points are stronger than 6 points by one-fifth, which is increased by a percentage. The percentage in the parentheses of the skill column represents the proficiency of the skill. After reaching 100%, it will be advanced to a more advanced skill. ] This is Orlegas all the gains in a month since the advancement of [imp]. Except for using four thousand evolution points to evolve [Disguise-Silence], almost nothing moved. More than 20,000 of these 80,000 evolution points were provided by [Soul Gift]. The remaining three-fifths were obtained in the battle just now. One days tragic fight, the harvest can be compared to a months slow hunting, although it is more dangerous but also more direct. Its a pity that there is only one chance every year. At other times, they still have to play peekaboo games with them, which makes Orlega a little helpless! After thinking about it, Orlega again began to give instructions to the evolution system. 1. On the premise of all current evolution points, use the most excellent way to cooperate with the automatic transformation during the advanced stage, and once again carry out a comprehensive optimization. 2. It is necessary to ensure that the host has the ability to leave the transformation at any time during transformation. 3. On the premise of preserving the optimization effect, make the appearance of the host conform to its own aesthetics to a certain extent. If it will lead to optimization failure, this article will be cancelled, and all other instructions will be the first. These three instructions are necessary things, so dont talk about it. Apart from this Orlega also set two additional instructions before the first instruction. Those two are about the evolution of a special Innate. Ability instructions. After the evolution of the two innate talents is completed, the remaining evolution points will operate on the premise of the above three instructions, and only in this way will he have the opportunity to plan and try the next. Chapter 10 After setting everything up and confirming that it was correct, Orlega closed his eyes and let go of his mind. Started the second advancement. The blood and strength within the body automatically seep out from within the body, and begin to form silk threads on the bodys surface to wrap him tightly. Soon after, a giant scarlet cocoon a few meters high appeared in the cave. A layer of blood mist flows out from it, permeates the cave, and then gradually condenses into something similar to blood vessels. A huge net is woven around the giant cocoon, covering every inch of the cave. space. Because of Orlegas request, he must ensure that he is awake and cannot fall into a state of unawareness, so even now he is awake, although he cant move, but his senses are still operating. This advanced process can be interrupted at any time. At this moment, although he dared not move for fear of disrupting the advancement, he could still clearly feel that his skin and outer skeleton were melting, flesh and blood were boiling, and the bones of his back were slowly regenerating. Sort. The whole body is as if soaked in strong sulfuric acid, and even the soul seems to be torn apart. They must all be reorganized and replaced with a more perfect and stronger state, and only in this way can Orlega always walk in front of the demons of the same level. Through the tendons, melt the skin, move the bones, crack the soul, Orlega is now experiencing these pains. This is also his second time experience. [Infant Devil] When he advanced to [imp], he had already experienced it, and he almost fainted in pain without this psychological preparation at the time. Before that, he didnt know how he was sober. The advancement of is so painful, and afterwards, I slightly understand why it will automatically be in a comatose state when the demon advances. Use two words slightly, because Orlegas advancement is not only guided by Bottomless Abyss and its own bloodline, but also by the evolution system blending alongside it. It belongs to the form of tripartite talks and progress with other demons. The order is different. However, these are actually not important. In Orlegas view, as long as he can achieve the goal he wants, no matter how painful he is, he can accept it. This is why he still chooses to be sober and advanced. He needs to maintain his own autonomy at all times! Even this intense pain is also a kind of experience in his opinion. When he advanced [imp], the intense torture that could not be described in words made him almost collapsed several times. But in the end, it also made him understand the truth, that is, only by experiencing pain, tasting pain, and understanding pain, can it be applied to other existences. So he began to experience his sufferings in detail, learn to taste them, and finally understand them, perhaps this is also his magical characteristics that automatically derive [pain] and automatically awaken [bloodline] spell .painful blow] the main reason. Maybe one day he can fully understand [pain], this one can be comparable to [fear], [hate], [anger], [jealous], [arrogance], [greed], The most important rules such as [Lexus. Desire], [Laziness], [Gluttony] are also not unreasonable. Several nights later, when the bloody stars from outside rose again. The bloody network like blood vessels in the cave began to shrink and wither at an extremely fast speed. sou! ka-cha rub! Two huge wings with a length of nearly 3.4 meters and a wingspan of nearly seven meters, instantly broke through the outer shell of the giant cocoon. A light fan of the entire cave lifted up for a while. The flame whirlwind completely burned all the objects in the cave. When all the traces were wiped out, Orlegas shape change appeared from the very center of the flame. The mutilated body parts have grown back and have undergone new changes. The body is up to three meters tall, the proportions of the figure are perfect, the whole body has countless complicated scarlet patterns, the double horns on the head are bent back, becoming thicker and longer, and the tail length reaches two meters eight. And become able to extend and contract to a certain extent, the shape of the wings on the back is somewhat similar to the combination of bat wings and dragon wings, covered with slender scales and spikes at the end. [Host: Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega] [Race level: Demon Race lesser demon] [Strength: 61 (5 )] [Speed: 63(5)] [physique: 61(5)] [Magic: 65(5)] [Soul: 70(5)] [innate talent: Soul Devoring Evolution (self-evolving through continuous Devouring Soul), Slaughtering Evolution (self-evolving through continuous fighting and killing), combat instinct (Born with extremely strong combat innate talent), flesh and blood extraction (as long as the target is in contact with the flesh and blood, and extracts the essence), magic characteristics-corrosion. Pain (compared to ordinary magic, it is corrosive and can To make the target taste a great degree of pain), elemental innate talent-hematitis (with the characteristics of high temperature, eroding flesh and blood, burning life energy and soul), outer skeleton-thirst for blood (transformed from its own scales, It has a very high physical hardness and a certain degree of energy resistance, and can automatically repair damage by absorbing blood, consuming magic power, and energy vision (the line of sight can penetrate most materials and see through energy), Abyss Contract (with independent acceptance of summon The ability to use the power of the abyss as a medium to sign contracts with other beings. Note: no one can violate the contract, even if he is Demon Prince), disguise-silence (can greatly reduce ones own breath and sense of existence), Suffering Torture (As long as you are injured, regardless of the size of the injury, the pain will be greatly magnified), Soul Plunder (forcibly restrain and pull the target soul within a certain range), armed rune-scarlet (the scarlet abyss rune covers your whole body and forms an array) , Greatly enhance the resistance to various energy, and improve the adaptability to the suppression of the world), cross-border projection -Simulacrum (can be projected from a silhouette image from a long distance, the image has sensory functions and is shared with the user in real time)] [Skills: Fireball (bloodline spell .27%), Flame Arrow (bloodline spell .28%), Life Drain (bloodline spell .25%) Soul Attack (b loodline spell .30%), Pain Howl (bloodline spell .14%), Flame Nova (bloodline spell .14%)] [Evolution point: 0] [Note: The values ??in the parentheses of the body and soul are at the level of a normal newborn infant demon. Each increase in the number of points will increase the current strength by one-fifth. For example, 6 points are stronger than 5 points by one-fifth, and 7 points are stronger than 6 points by one-fifth, which is increased by a percentage. The percentage in the parentheses of the skill column represents the proficiency of the skill. After reaching 100%, it will be advanced to a more advanced skill. ] innate talent [Suffering Torture] is evolved from bloodline spell [Pain Strike], which represents Orlegas perception of the concept and rules of [Pain]. innate talent [Soul Plunder], [bloodline spell .Pain Howl], [bloodline spell .Flame Nova], are the abilities that are automatically awakened as their strength improves, One Even if a demon does not study spell, as long as the strength reaches a certain level, he will naturally become a spellcaster. Although it is basically a type that only plays spell, the specific principle is likely to be unclear. You can call them illiterate among the casters. Only [armed rune-scarlet] and [cross-boundary projection -Simulacrum] are his special abilities to evolve the evolution system. These two abilities are his indispensable necessities. Without them, Orlega has no confidence to go to the foreign world. According to the knowledge in the inherited memories of the devil, the alien plane can be said to be the dream place of every devil. Although danger lurks on every side, there are opportunities everywhere, no matter if it is the rushing street among the demons. Zai is still a good evil Demon Realm successful person, who are looking forward to fishing for gold in the different planes. There is a feeling of a previous life in the American West. However, it is a matter of opinion whether you are going to fish for gold or being pointed at a digging hole. Anyway, many have succeeded, and many have reincarnation directly. The latter should account for the majority. Similarly, most demons who travel through different planes and want to reap the benefits of souls also end in this way. And Orlega doesnt want to be a loser. After having the most basic guarantee of crossing the foreign world, he was not at all eager to implement plane shuttles immediately, but decided to adapt to his current strength first. First move his body, and then shoot a Flame Arrow at the obstacle blocking the hole, directly exploding it violently. The Flame Arrow, which was only a little over one meter in the past, now that Orlega becomes stronger, it has reached a length of about 1.8 meters at this moment. It can even be used as a long spear in the hands of humans. . Although the data on the evolution system board has only increased by about 1/4, Orlegas overall strength has at least increased several times, and some of the previous combat skills may not be practical now. Walking out of the hole, looking at the monsters and demons that occasionally fly in the sky, Orlega gently flaps her wings to cause a burst of airflow, and adapts to the feeling that her legs are off the ground, and the wings are responsible for the force. After that, I soon had some bottom in my heart. Appears a organ, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Whether it is in terms of balance or habit, it is inevitable that there is some awkwardness in his heart. But fortunately, these wings can usually be retracted within the body! Otherwise, sometimes you cant fly, you can only stand on the ground with your wings on your back, which will inevitably have some disadvantages in flexibility. Although he feels that even if they are folded up, these wings, which are almost larger than the body, can be retracted within the body without any effect, and there is no swelling at all. The body shape hasnt changed, its actually a bit magical! Where did such a large volume go? Orlega didnt understand it himself, so I can only say that Lao Tzu is worthy of being a devil, he is magical enough, and he doesnt need to worry about physics at all! Perhaps, his inherited memories have the answer. But he is not free for the time being, after all, this kind of thing is not important. Just as most people dont care about why people walk. It doesnt matter whether he knows the answer or not, and it doesnt affect his vigor. After getting ready, Orlegas wings vibrated hard. The strong wind was surging, and the powerful thrust turned into motivation to push him into the sky. Looking at the cliffs that are rapidly becoming smaller under my feet. In this brief moment, Orlega seemed to feel a burst of satisfaction in the depth of ones soul. That is the desire of creatures for the vast sky! It is also in this brief moment that the innate talent of the devil seems to be awakened from within the body. Orlega feels that flying is no longer difficult for him, just like walking on two feet. . Chapter 11 If you want to compare with the Tiangong test, it may be something that everyone who has mastered flying skills will try. Orlega doesnt know how high the sky is. But it does not prevent him from wanting to give it a try. The result was very straightforward, and it failed directly. Because he couldnt fly to the top anyway, the higher he flew, the greater the pressure, as if a hand wanted to pull him back to the ground. If using magic power as the driving force, his flight speed can even reach supersonic speed. The airflow generated during flight can cut flesh and blood, but after flying straight into the sky at the fastest speed for more than ten minutes , He has reached the limit level, no matter how high the area is, he cant go up. So he began to practice various flying skills in the sky, and the creatures he encountered were the test objects to test his results. Although the creatures in the sky seem to be sparser than the ground, they are more fluid. You can see all kinds of creatures flying and shuttle when you look up. The actual density of creatures is more than that on the ground. With enough goals, more spells and skills are used in his hands. He is familiar with the things needed for air combat at an extremely fast speed. - When the night fell again, Orlega, with some scars on his body, slowly landed on the top of a mountain. Condescendingly looking down at everything in the forest, his vision has been strengthened after the advanced [lesser demon], and it can even let him see the ants outside several hundred meters, which can also make him more Carefully observe the ecological chain in Wailing Forest. To this day, his strength is incomparable with when he first entered here. Now he doesnt need to worry about any messy things anymore. His strength is already in Peak here, standing in the food chain. The topmost position. If you meet anyone, you are sure to divide it up with him! However, he is still a little short of reaching his final goal in Wailing Forest! The achievement of the ultimate goal will determine whether he will eat meat or drink porridge in other abyssal areas in the future. Only relying on a [lesser demon] level of strength, there is no way to give him a sense of security. Death is just out of the mobile reserve level. - The [Abyss Contract] innate talent contained in his within the body started its first operation. An inexplicable force pulled his consciousness to a certain area shrouded by a halo. The immeasurable brilliance was of varying intensity, like a spark, constantly moving and flickering in disorder. Some are strong, some are weak. These light spots represent the summon ceremony being used by outsiders, trying to summon the abyssal creatures, and the intensity of the light spots represents the amount of sacrifices paid by the opponent. This place is an area divided according to strength, and the areas occupied by abyssal creatures of different ranks are different. In this area where Orlega is located, although everyone has only a divine sense head and cannot see the specific images of other demons, Orlega can still roughly feel their strength. Very few are better than him, and most are not as good as him. The number of these light spots is uncountable. There are countless lights on and off at every moment, just like the twinkling stars in the sky. Orlega needs to pick one that suits you first. They are divided into two colors, one is white, representing ordinary summon, the other party pays sacrifices, and the devil is responsible for fulfilling the others requirements. The other is red, which represents a high-level demon with the lowest strength [High Rank Demon]. It is summoning a low-level demon with Innate Ability [Demon Summon] in the outside world. This situation mostly means that the opponent is invading across the plane. , And had been fighting to an extremely intense level, otherwise there would never be a demon who didnt want to eat alone. To travel through the red light spot, you generally need to follow the orders of High Rank Demon to a certain extent, and you have to turn in a part of your soul. It doesnt sound like a good deal! But now that things have reached the just and honorable start of the war, it can be regarded as solving the prerequisites required for the invasion for most demons, and just follow the big troops and kill them all the way to the end. , You have everything if you win, you die on the spot if you lose, dont need to use your brains! This actually satisfies the thoughts of many demons. If you dont have the ability to start your own business, its not bad to move the bricks! So even if you want to be a wage earner and get deducted from your salary, there are not many demons who still choose to enter the red light spot. And Orlega didnt want to run to work as a wage earner for the time being, so he skipped all the red light spots and focused on the white light area. He doesnt directly pick those rays of light with the strongest light points to start, but wants to pick the type that cant get better, not too strong or too weak. After spending some time to choose one, Orlega, relying on his strength, directly squeezed the thoughts of several competitors around and rushed directly into that light spot. This moment. Orlegas body in Bottomless Abyss was also drawn into it by the power of Bottomless Abyss. In a turbid haze, Orlega heard the prayers of the abyss, and it was the other side who was in a different plane praising the abyss. He understands that as long as he advances a little further, he will be able to reach the alien plane. But he didnt choose to do that, instead he got stuck in the middle of Transmission Passage. Orlegas thoughts moved, and the specially evolved [cross-border projection -Simulacrum] during the advancement of [lesser demon] played a direct role. Orlegas soul was torn off the insignificant part, and turned into his body image and appeared directly on the other side of the summon ceremony. [Ten Seconds] This is the Transmission Passage produced by the summon ceremony, and the time it can last. If it exceeds this time and does not reach the other side of the world, Orlega will lose the opponents plane coordinates and be forcibly sent back to Bottomless Abyss by the power of ceremony. C In the dark night, in the empty flat ground. A huge bonfire illuminates this desolate building. This used to be a well-known prison in the kingdom. It was later abandoned after the address was moved. The venue that has not been taken care of for many years is filled with a deadly atmosphere. Wild beast blood and human blood are mixed with medicine to form pigments, which are then portrayed as Magic Talisman text and embedded in the ground. In the end, countless spells were portrayed as a magical array with a six-pointed star inside and a circle outside. It occupies nearly half a football field, and in the center is a pile of dozens of human corpses. The piles of corpses, those were all death row prisoners who had just been brought up from the death jail in the capital, and each one was specially raised to be strong. The cause of their deaths was neck injuries, and the blood hadnt drained yet, apparently they had just died. Dozens of people wearing black robes and covering their whole bodies stood together and surrounded the array of demons, headed by a middle-aged man with a bald head, continuously singing incantion. Not far away, there is a battallion man and horse onlookers. The number of them is close to two hundred. They are tall and straight. They are riding high bloodline horses. They are wearing well-maintained full-body light armor with waists. Wearing an expensive Knight sword, no matter in terms of dressing or behavior, he looks like a very elite Knight unit. His Royal Highness, I think these cultists are completely crazy. It is better for us to seek help from the Principality of Leit regarding the war. Baron Dike Abbott looks into the distance In the summon ceremony, the cultists who were talking about the unknown incarnation, whispered to the crown prince beside them. Listening to what he said next to his confidant, Jim Woz hesitated when he looked at the magical array that was still quiet. But after hesitating for a while, he still shook the head. When Baron Dike lowered his head in disappointment, Jim Prince said, Give them another twenty minutes. It was cleaned up and reported to the church that we had surrendered a bunch of cultists, including the warlock. Salter they had been looking for. Listening to Jim.Wozs words, Dike felt confident that he was a nobleman. He, who is also Knight, had no affection for these cultists who were dressing up as God, playing the devil. He could tolerate this kind of blasphemy ceremony in front of him. Want to chop off their heads. Now with Jim .Woz, if you hit from the very beginning, I dont believe that Salter can summon some powerful monsters from other worlds to restore the existence of the war. He immediately starts to move his body slightly, just waiting for a while. When he arrived, he rode a horse and led the Knight troops to kill all the cultists in the distance. Salter in the distance also seemed to feel the strong malice behind him, cold sweat oozing involuntarily on his forehead. Damn it, how could it fail! More than ten years ago, when he was just an ordinary poor man, he picked up a copy of the corpse in an abandoned cave in his hometown at least hundreds of years ago. The magical books record various taboo knowledge blocked by the church. They are powerful or weird, like the deadliest poison, which firmly attracts him, making him addicted to neglect sleep and forget about food. He had an excellent magic innate talent. Although he has lost the best time to practice magic, he also relied on perseverance and perseverance to spend countless energy and painstakingly researching the knowledge in it, and finally Become a powerful warlock. Although some traces were not cleaned up after the incident, the church personnel caught some horses, which led to being hung on the churchs reward list all year round, but relying on his own strength, he still lived very smartly. Not long ago, I heard that the Principality of Marton and the Principality of Yar were at war. The battle was extremely fierce. He took the cult he had established over the years and wanted to pick up the corpse for research. But after he accidentally met the Crown Prince of the Principality of Marton, there was some turning point. Salter unexpectedly learned that the other party was actually trying to use some mystic means to redeem the defeat of the Principality of Marton, which made him He has a lot of brains! mystic? Am I not! The means to restore the defeat? Dont tell me, there are indeed magic books, but the casting procedure is extremely cumbersome, and it uses a lot of extremely precious materials, even he has not found it after many years of preparation. Why dont I take this opportunity to let the other party help me collect materials, then cast spells to help him recover from defeat, and finally change my face to become a nobleman? Once this idea appears, it can no longer be contained! Chapter 12 My family knows about his family affairs, although he is still in the flourishing period, he can afford to be chic. But in another ten years, it will inevitably go downhill. When the time comes, it will be too late to find a way out. So when he heard this news, he hit his mind on Jim Woz. , Directly found an opportunity to recommend himself to him, and showed his own methods, and successfully gained his trust. In his opinion, he is an outstanding talent with real talents. As long as he can change his face under the auspices of the crown prince and take advantage of the situation, it is still appropriate to be a nobleman. After all, there is no reason for the Royal Family. Refusing to take refuge in oneself, with their abilities, there is no difficulty in trying to whitewash a person in their own territory. The idea is very good, and it is in line with the reality. I didnt think about anything extra. But the problem is that the situation now seems to be overturned! The summon ceremony caused by hemorrhage hasnt moved. This is dying! ! He has never encountered a situation where magic fails. Isnt it clearly stated in the magic book, the summon ceremony will almost never fail as long as you follow the steps? As he read second time incantation and began to think about how to fool the crown prince behind him, the magic array began to emit a faint red light, and an inexplicable feeling of heart palpitations began to permeate in the vicinity of all living creatures In my mind, that is the instinctive reaction of creatures when facing higher Rank predators. Gene is reminding them that something extremely dangerous is coming out! The surrounding animals, whose senses are more sensitive than humans, directly began to panic. The wild beast, who was sleeping peacefully, awakened from fear, and ran out of the cave without stopping. The birds whirred and flew to the distance, leaving behind a bird that fell during incontinence along the way. Shit, even Toad and Insect, who used to call non-stop in the past, did not move. Thats After spending great effort to calm the horse under him, Baron Dike looked at the more and more intense brilliance in the distant magic array, and felt the unprecedented brilliance. A sense of fear, the hairs of the body are automatically erected. The war horse he rode has been carefully trained since he was a child. Even if he is in a battle scene against a sword, he will never retreat. Facing a lions culling, he can dared to counterattack by himself, but now even the opponents He didnt even see it, and there was some urinary incontinence that he could not stand firmly, which almost made him stagger. This was something he had never thought of. Sparse falling sounds and exclamation sounds are still coming from behind. Looking back and looking behind him, the two hundred cavalry he brought with him, there were only three or five horses that could barely stand, and the other peoples horses would not stand up no matter how much the owner comforted him. , Or just want to flee frantically, a posture of dragging everyone who is holding the reins. Ignoring the chaos around him, although Crown Prince Jim .Woz was embarrassed by the chaos of the horse under him at the beginning, he almost fell to the ground by surprise, but for many years Knights training made him react immediately, quickly stabilizing his body not at all to suffer any damage. Strictly speaking of which, although he was not at all in the real sense of carrying the Knight sword on the battlefield, he had executed a few prisoners himself, but his strength was all the Knights present. The existence of the top three. Excellent bloodline. The Royal Family has only intermarried with the most powerful Knight or the most beautiful and intelligent person for hundreds of years. Under the optimization of dozens of generations, there are basically no dull examples of them. . Together with the best martial skill teacher and the best practice resources, a hard pile can make a powerhouse. Under these conditions, if Jim .Woz is not a crown prince, he must waste a lot of time on affairs such as studying literature, management, etiquette, and his strength will definitely be much stronger than now. , To reach the point where these people are far unimaginable. Glancing at the ugly complexion, Baron Dike, who was reporting the riot damage to him, was neither angry nor displeased after Jim heard it. Instead, he calmly nodded his skull, pointed at the demon array that was getting more and more red in the distance, and asked him: What kind of monster do you think this is? Dike didnt understand what his boss was thinking about. After thinking about it, he brace oneself and said, I dont know if I have killed many monsters with my own hands, but no one can only have this imposing manner I know a little bit. There is a similar scene recorded in the ancient Secret Art of the royal family. They call it the abyss summon, which is said to be used exclusively for summon demons. Devil! Hearing Prince Jims words, Dike instantly turned pale with fright, as if he had seen a ghost. Although the concepts of monsters and demons are often mixed together, from a more professional perspective, they represent two completely different lives. Any creature that can use magic can be called a monster. The demons are completely different According to the description of the church canon, that kind of thing is born to destroy everything, and once it appears, it will cause killing and destruction indiscriminately. Viciousness is their nature, cruelty is their instinct. There is no possibility of compromise, and no possibility of coexistence. They are the enemies of all life, the spokesperson of death and destruction. Killing is their favorite entertainment, and fear is their favorite food. They will burn all things in the world and destroy everything! Just thinking about the description, Dike shuddered. He could not imagine what kind of creature it was, but he understood that it must not be something that would be friendly to humans, so he looked on There was a slight hesitation in between Looking at Dike, whose complexion was constantly changing, Jim seemed to see something. He shook the head and said: Put away your mind, Royal Familys Secret Art has a record. However, once the magic array lights up, it means that summon has really started, and the demons far away in the other world responded to summon. In this case, even the host who killed the ceremony cannot interrupt it. And because of the death of the host, no one can order the devil, which will completely lose control and cause more trouble. After listening to Prince Jims words, he had secretly decided to disobey the order. At the same time, Dike, who must behead Salter before the devil was summoned by Summon, suddenly looked like a frustrated ball, and had no choice but to give up his own thoughts. To be honest, if you know that Salters so-called summon foreign world powerful monsters come back in one fell swoop, referring to the devil this thing, Jim Woz will definitely not mix this kind of thing, because the devil is a creature. Its really unreliable, and the probability of losing control is too great. However, he is not too nervous, because he knows that the coming of the devil is temporary, and Salters ability alone cannot permanently summon the devil, and summon cant produce any too powerful demon. The initiators of several demon disasters in history are all super powerhouses, the kind of powerhouses that can strength of oneself to destroy the kingdom, and that stage powerhouse has not been born for more than 300 years as far as he knows. , And the sacrifice needed for summon to be a powerful demon is far from being able to satisfy dozens of prisoners, so just relying on Salters ability does not have the ability to cause a catastrophe. In the eyes of Jim who knows these things. Although the current situation is not very good, it is a bit unexpected! But there is no need to panic. After all, a temporary demon, as long as he doesnt get rid of his control, is still a good thug. And he soon regretted his idea, he really underestimated, or he should have overestimated Salter C Salter who was talking about second time incantation, looked at the magic array and reacted like a chicken blood, and he read more vigorously. The cultists on the side witnessed thisDivine Vestige with their own eyes, and they were more excited than an excitement, and read more often than Salter! As if to hear their anxiety, excitement, and anticipation, a fire suddenly appeared in the magic array! It burned on the ground but didnt burn anything, but gradually spread into a ring on the ground. When the ring was completely formed, a four-meter-high flame arch appeared on it. Salter could not see what was on the opposite side of the arch, and could only vaguely perceive an extremely powerful existence approaching here. In the next moment, with the flames in the square bursting more than ten meters away, a silhouette appeared outside Flame Sect. The moment the other party appeared, an extremely strong bloody smell was involuntarily revealed. Compared with it, the smell of the dozens of corpses in the square was almost like air cleaning agent. . Salter, Dike, Jim, and even the others present, felt that their heartbeat had stopped for a moment, that was an irresistible sense of crisis. Only for a moment, Salter regretted his actions, and he felt that he shouldnt have come to the Principality of Marton. When Orlega came, Salter discovered an extremely cruel thing. That is the monster and the summon recorded in the magical books. It is not a category at all, and there is no response to the control ability that it should have. This means that he has no ability to control the creatures in front of him When Orlega eyes opened and lowered his head to look towards him, Salter moved from the presence in front of him, in that indifference In the mad eyes, I felt unprecedented fear. I felt like a little white rabbit being watched by a lion. The heart started beating wildly uncontrollably, and even the brain seemed to be dominated by fear. Some do not work. Although Orlega is not the deity now, it is just a projection incarnation and does not carry any power, but as long as you dont do it, neither the imposing manner nor the oppression force is different from the real body. It is definitely not an ordinary person. Can bear. Ignoring the small insect that was in fear in front of him, Orlega observed all around first. Very good, there is no magician with tools, and no priest who wants to throw himself with holy water. No ghosts! The summon of the eight classics! ! ! Then he felt something wrong, and looked around with some doubts. Except for some humans who are not good at first sight, there are only a few corpses around. Where is my sacrifice? ? ? Cant it be just the pile of corpses on the ground, right? After excluding the summoners of her own, Orlega looked at the corpse and wondered. Although the sacrifice is not the main purpose, it is also a harvest, how can it be gone for no reason! When he was summoned, he not only felt that many, but at least thousands of humans. Dozens of powerhouse corpses are thats all, but the quality of these corpses is also worthy of summon [lesser demon]? Not even a soul of special code? Relying on these things, at most I can barely summon the monsters that have just entered the [imp] stage position, and it is the kind that is not very good in [imp]! But no matter how Orlega looked at it, he didnt see a sacrifice that fits his identity. In confusion, he thought of a possibility, a possibility with some surprises! So he looked towards the magic array under his feet, identifying the meaning of rune sentence by sentence, and the result was exactly as he expected. Chapter 13 After confirming his guess, Orlega thought about it. Still in the space channel, the real body, who was ready to pull away and run, immediately received the safety signal. In a way that Salter and the others cant see, he descended into the material world unconsciously, and took the incarnation created by [transboundary projection -Simulacrum] as the coordinate, and carried out the real body with it. Replace, and recycle the incarnation again, making it fuse together with itself. Salter, who is close to Orlega, only felt the air blurred a bit, the demon in front of him seemed to have changed in some way, the indifference and madness in his eyes were turned into fanaticism and joy, and he began to feel extremely Serious attitude began to look around carefully. Although he looked at it twice before. Salter is a little curious about this, but instinctively tells him that it is better not to worry about other things. Life-saving is important, so he dare not even let it go. The cultists behind them, after being scanned by Orlega, looked like a duck with their necks stuck, trembling all over. The three-meter-high strong body is similar to the human face with regular thin scales. The curved magic angle can be used as a weapon by its size. The mighty armor (outer skeleton) covering the whole body It also revealed its powerful power, coupled with a pair of huge wings behind it, and a long slender tail with sharp barbs. Just the appearance of his figure made Jim, who was originally just interested, jump in his heart. Silently lamented that it is a race that was born to kill. Just the shape has such an oppression force, But when he saw the others scarlet eyes, he saw the thinking in the others eyes After his expression, he immediately thought of the description of the devil in the family, and an extremely unknown feeling emerged in his heart. [Demons were originally creatures similar to wild beasts. They had very low intelligence and were unable to communicate with them except for killing. However, their intelligence is linked to their strength. The stronger they become, the smarter they become. , So the demons whose appearance and wisdom are close to human beings are the most dangerous types. They will not only carry out pure killing and destruction, but also have a large number of crafty plots and machinations accompanying them. Thinking of this, I looked at the eyes of the prey not far away with wild beasts, and scanned all the demons around. Jim. Woz swallowed and felt his cold hair stand up directly, a chill that made him have ones hair stand on end surged into his heart. It really doesnt look like a weak imp I just want to take a look at that kind of demon with decent strength, to satisfy my curiosity, not to be such a strong one. When he thought of the tragic situation caused by the devastation in history, he felt extremely regretful in his heart for an instant. If you had known that Salter had this ability, the Royal Family would definitely confess him like an ancestor, but please dont use divine ability indiscriminately. The Principality of Marton was defeated, and at most he would cede territory and seek peace. The Principality of Yar alone does not have the ability to destroy the Principality of Marton. Even if it does, the surrounding countries are impossible to allow this to happen. But if it triggers a devastating disaster, it is not something that can be solved by severance of land and peace. The Principality of Marton when the time comes is difficult to find a few living people. [People and animals do not exist, the river is dry and the land is destroyed. This is the most practical description. [At the very beginning of the demons arrival, their strength will be suppressed by the world and greatly weakened. This is the best time to kill them! ] I can do it, I have hundreds of Knights here! Jim thought of this, and once thought he could do it for a moment. But I turned my head and looked at my own war horses that have been spitting foam one after another since the devil appeared. And after the other party only relied on one gaze to make them look like eggplants beaten by frost, after the subordinates with a deadly expression on their faces, they silently gave up this alluring plan. The hope is that Salter can control the demon in front of him. I think the big guy is low-key, and can summon such a powerful demon with dozens of corpses, and he can be wanted by the church. It is hidden deep enough! Even Secret Art has never recorded such a powerhouse! If you know you have this ability! How dare the church come to provoke you! ! What he didnt know was Salter, whom he had given high hopes. Now he was about to be scared of peeing, his feet trembled and he couldnt stand still. Human, are you my summoner? After some careful inspection, Orlega has completely relieved, and turned to look at the waste that was scared to urinate in front of him. , Asked in a low voice in a devilish voice. Uh, thatits me. Hearing Orlegas question, Salter didnt understand why he understood the language, but he was facing Looking at his own Orlega, Salter gave up thinking about this question, and instead thought about how to answer Orlega as quickly as possible. Recalling the summon thing recorded in the magic book, and looking at Orlega in front of him, Salter felt sad. Although he wanted to say that he was not summon himself, but after looking at the believer who was buried like an ostrich next to him, Salter could only brace oneself and admit that he was a summon using the [Yatt Language] commonly used in mainland China. By. Although the two languages ??are not right, one uses devil language and the other uses Yatt Language, but with the special ability of the devil [barrier-free communication], the two can still communicate normally. ps: [Barrier-free communication (As long as the devil wants, any intelligent life can communicate with him without barriers, even if the chicken and the duck do not speak the language, they can also understand each other, even gestures!)] Hearing Salter confessing his identity, Orlega was nodded with satisfaction, compared a finger, looked directly at the other persons eyes, and whispered in a hoarse voice: Wish! What! Hearing these words, Salters calf trembled crazily. He has now recognized Orlegas identity. Devil! This kind of creature has the same behavior in all kinds of fairy tales, that is, tricking others into making a wish, and then fulfilling the summoners wish according to the contract, and devouring the others soul! My soul is being watched, and he wants me to make a wish! What should I do! ! Salter thought alertly. So the brain started to work frantically, and began to wonder if it could make the devil himself return to hell and escape the catastrophe! But the next thing made Salter deeply understand that fairy tales are indeed a lie! Wish! Since you summon Lao Tzu out, then you have to fulfill Lao Tzus wish!! At least one hundred!! Orlega said in a very serious tone. Salter, who was thinking about how to make a wish, suddenly heard such bad news, and his body immediately froze as if was struck by lightning. Seeing that his feet were soft and he was about to fall down, Orlega stretched out two fingers, pinched Salters collar with his nails to lift him up, and repeated what he said just now. He had to ask every word: I said I want you to realize my one hundred wishes, do you understand? Salter, who felt extremely aggrieved in his heart, faced Orlegas eyes and forcibly collected the tears from his eyes. He flattered strongly: Understand, it is simply an honor for the villain! Very well, you are my henchman number one now. Throw him away, Orlega said in a tranquil voice: You choose the five most useful ones for those present. Orlegas words caused Salter, who was still sad, to be taken aback. But I quickly understood the other persons thoughts. After swallowed saliva and said, he looked towards the many cultists beside him and Dike and the others not far away. After a change in his face, he came out of the believers. Three confidants were selected, and then he pointed to Jim Woz not far away. My lord, this man is the crown prince of a kingdom and holds a very high power. He should have a quota, and I also hope to let him choose the remaining quota. oh? After listening to Salters words, Orlega realized that the person in front of him was probably not a waste, and he was very surprised. He thought that Salter would only pick five henchmen. Didnt expect at this moment also knew how to think about how to get greater benefits, but he was still a talent. Looking at Salters nervous eyes, Orlega understood what the other party was thinking, but still didnt care, because he said that he would give him five places. As for what the other party uses for these five places, he doesnt care. Maybe it is the memory effect of previous life, which is different from other demons who promise to fart. As long as Orlega is really what he said, then most of the time, he will choose to abide by what he said. As for absolute compliance? Are you insulting the devils reputation? Is there such a devil? So he was beckoned, and Jim Woz, who was trying to escape secretly, was pulled over by theres no resistance. Orlega pointed to Salter and the cultists he had selected, and raised his neck and said, In addition to these, you can choose another useful person. ? Unfathomable mystery heard this sentence, Jim. Woz, who was still very lose ones head out of fear, was also full of question marks, a little unclear. It wasnt until Salter gave him a few winks that he faintly understood what Orlega meant. Choose another useful person, doesnt that mean that others are useless? Thinking of this, Jim, who could barely maintain his reserve as a crown prince, immediately turned pale. He subconsciously wants to say something, but looking at the golden-yellow vertical pupils in Orlegas scarlet eyes, he is looking at himself with a toy look, he is wise. He swallowed back, and tremblingly pointed his hand to Baron Dike who was about to rush to rescue him. Very well, the quota is full, then its time to clean up the trash. Suck Dike from the air and drop him and Jim on the ground, Orlega Said with a smile. tone barely fell, a burst of invisible fluctuations centered on him, covering the area of ??several hundred meters. Then Salter and the five of them saw the nightmare of their life. Whether it is a cult or a Knight, even the dead prisoners corpse, war horse, and Insect on the side, as long as the flesh and blood are visible, they quickly become dry and flat at the speed that naked eye can see. Life force and soul are directly drawn by Orlega from the air. All the pain of being deprived, under Orlegas passive innate talent [Suffering Torture], caused them to make the most miserable and final cry of their lives. When the change was over, Orlega didnt know when to rise, and there was already a palm-size blood cell floating in front of him. After swallowing it in one bite. Orlega spent a few seconds digesting it, watching Salter and the others who were completely in fear, and whispered: Go, take me to your king All, I want to take a look at this World. I used [Devil language] at the beginning, but when he said the last sentence, his language has changed to this Worlds general [Yatt Language], and his body shrank quickly, turning into a red-haired evil young man in a luxurious black robe And Salter and the others could only lead Orlega in despair and left. This was turned into the death place of Chaotic Burial Mound. When they walked far away, a scarlet flame began to spread with the magic array as the core, and eventually turned the entire old prison into a fire sea, burning everything Chapter 14 Two months later, the Duke of Marton became the king. In a luxurious manor. In the pavilion in the garden, Orlega, transformed into a human form, is sitting peacefully on a chair wearing a luxurious costume that conforms to the culture of this World. On the table in front of him, there are fruits that have been shipped urgently from all over the country, and the sunny sun shines through the branches and leaves of the plants at the top, sprinkling on his handsome face sporadically. Although he doesnt have any expressions now, and even sits quietly, but there is a natural evil feeling in his temperament, which makes people feel that there is an illusion of a sharp sword against the throat, making The temperature in the entire pavilion seemed to drop a few degrees out of thin air, and even the sun could not make people feel warm. Orlega calmly looked at the misty thing in his hand. The translucent gray black is like fine dust that is constantly flowing and rotating, but not at all a more substantial body, but like air without any texture. At this time, instead of wearing a black robe with a hood and a cult standard costume, Salter, wearing an aristocratic costume, walked into the courtyard and stood respectfully not far from Orlega and said: My lord, what you are All the things you need are collected. Well, lets go on. Nodded, Orlega didnt even look at him, and said indifferently. Salter naturally didnt dare to have any opinions about this, or he didnt want to face Orlega at first. Just standing in front of the opponent, Salter felt that he was jumping repeatedly on the edge of death. Although the creature in front of you now looks like a human being, it is a pure monster inside. In the dead of night, whenever you think of what happened on the night of the summon ceremony, and recall the unbelievable eyes of the believers who died in front of you, Salter will tremble involuntarily. Although they have always regarded them as irrelevant subordinates, consumables that can be found at any time, but after witnessing their tragic death, Salter who often spends time with them is still inevitable. Compassion arises, and apologies continue to rise to them. It was a very strange feeling, which made me feel that I was commiting any imaginable misdeed, and Salter, who was not a good thing, was a little unbearable. Perhaps this is complicated human nature, and obviously it was not without initiative before. Sacrificed his subordinates, but they didnt have any apologies. They only scolded each other for waste. Maybe this time its a sense of empathy. After all, many people can only learn to empathize with this thing after experiencing despair. As long as the knife doesnt stab him, he will never understand how painful it is. He would never have such thoughts before Orlega made him understand his position. After all, he has always felt that he is a genius, how can he be at the same level as a group of mud-legged waste, and think about what it is? As a powerhouse, why should we care about the ideas of a group of weak people? It is not their honor to serve ourselves? This simple idea, when Orlega appeared before and after him, was ruthlessly broken. There is no fight, no struggle, just Orlegas pure gaze, the boldness and apathy that the golden vertical pupils involuntarily reveal, they definitely stand higher in the food chain. The look in the predators eyes destroyed all Salters pride, completely tore his courage to pieces, and completely erased his dignity as a warlock. It was also when he realized that in the eyes of the other party, he was also a weak small insect that was choked to death. Then he automatically substituted himself into the perspective of the weak, thus realizing his former classmates. Down the mood. Although Orlega didnt fully understand Salters thoughts, based on their words and deeds during this period of time, they were able to guess a general idea. But knowing that Gui knows, he didnt care about it, but thought it was ridiculous, if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves thats all If you really are a good person, he will summon him as a demon? Are the corpses in the summon ceremony and the identity of Salters warlock as gifts from others? Its ridiculous. Forget it if you cant be a good person. When a wicked person is like a ghost, do you really think that you can get rid of the past when you change your mind? Im afraid its not yet awake! Even without using any special ability, Orlega can rely on the demons innate ability to feel a lot of resentment entwined with Salter, which is the victim of his experimental sorcery. The souvenirs we left, this kind of people want to turn around and be good people? Orlega feels that it is better for him to go to bed early, at least he has several points of possibility in his dream. However, Orlega didnt have any thoughts about what to say. After all, he really wanted to see if an evil Instructor who kills innocent people and human life as grass is all about doing good, in case there is a miracle. ? It can be regarded as adding some color to your life, just as it is good to watch a drama. Speaking of which Orlega has to thank Salter, as if it wasnt his summon, this cheapness might be picked up by someone. He really did not expect his luck to be so good. I just met a rookie who was pitted by his predecessors. The pit here refers to the magic array of summon Orlega before. After he took Salters magic book in his hand, he could directly see the knowledge on it. A very small number of them were completely wrong, hiding a deep malice. summon Abyss Demons magic array, it is actually used to summon a certain magic creature called [Rage Ape]. And the conventional summon array basically consists of five parts: [Search], [Communication], [summon], [Restriction], [Expulsion], which respectively represent, [Search for things that can be summoned], [Communicate with summon objects], [How to summon the other party to the destination], and most importantly [How to limit the other party after summon reaches the target and avoid falling out to become hostile], [ If the other party does not cooperate, how to get him to go back and forth from where]. The magic array used by Salter only depicts the first three parts, and the last two parts are some messy and meaningless runes, which means that he does not impose any restrictions on summon objects at all. It cannot be expelled, and the rune responsible for [communication] in the magic array also covers a large amount of fraud information. The number of tens of sacrifices has been simulated by thousands, which is a typical commercial fraud. . The ceremony of [imp] at most summon has played the role of summon [lesser demon]. Under normal circumstances, due to the effect of this [deception], the devil who is summoned by summon is also impossible to buy it. The Abyss Contract between the two parties could not be established at all, so the devil can basically only be sent back to Bottomless Abyss, just like go on an errand for nothing. But the bad thing is that Salters magic array does not have the function of [expulsion] at all. It is more like a one-way Transmission Gate, which only acts as a decoy and transmission, just like inviting demons to a buffet. It means, and its a kind of half-coax and half-deceitful, so you dont want to leave if you dont eat enough today. What a great love is this? Almost across the race, across the world! In this case, if the demon responding to summon is not Orlega, but other lesser demon. After realizing that they have been deceived, the demons will naturally inevitably charge tolls on the spot from summoners who have no countermeasures, and by the way conduct a united and friendly visit to this World. From this perspective, Orlega can barely be considered a Savior! He could only accept this in a low-key manner, and did not make a lot of publicity, so as not to be treated enthusiastically by everyone. And the cause of all things, the summon ceremony recorded in the magic book, Orlega also understands that it is nothing more than a warlock that has rushed to the street for a long time, and wants to take revenge on the society before dying. The information misleads the person who later gets the magic book, thus creating a catastrophe and adding color to the world. Thats the kind of simple idea that Im dead, and other people dont think about it. Similar things have happened more than once. Most of them ended successfully with the devils white prostitution. In a few cases, they were overturned. If there is an opportunity, Orlega sincerely looks forward to summon in the future, and will encounter this situation every time. However, he also knows that this kind of chance to win the lottery is rare. C According to the Orlega Demons own abyssal biological clock, he can clearly feel the ratio of the time of this World to the time of Bottomless Abyss is 3 :1, which is three times slower, which is incomparably in line with Orlegas goal. It would be better if the magic content could be higher. The magic response of this World is very sluggish, the magic content in the atmosphere is not even one-twentieth of the demon novice village like Wailing Forest. And this is the result of hundreds of millions of monsters constantly absorbing magical powers day and night in Wailing Forest. In this relatively barren world within the realm, although there are still some spellcasters, according to the information collected by the Marton Kingdom, Orlega judges that their spellcasting methods are still barren, it should be just a comparison The stage of primordial. Perhaps there are some outstanding peerless genius among them, but the big environment finally restrains them and cuts their way. When Summon first came out, Orlegas strength was suppressed by the world to only about half. Now it has basically recovered after recuperation. This is also due to the resistance to world suppression provided by [Armed Rune-Scarlet]. Creatures like demons basically belong to the lifetime blacklist VIP members of each world, as long as one If you enter the foreign world, you will be targeted. Not to mention the 50% strength, it is normal to suppress the seventy-eighty percent. This is also the reason why demons immediately cause mass killings in many cases. Because only a large number of killings, a large number of plundered souls can speed up their own recovery. But even if it is still the case, Orlega can still feel that the whole world is rejecting him, and does not want to kick him out all the time. It is a kind of influence from all sides, even from the atmosphere Absorbing magic power also requires compulsory plunder, and resistance is gradually strengthening. Sooner or later, he will be forcibly kicked back into the abyss, even if there is [armed rune-scarlet], it will take the time back at most. But Orlega doesnt care much about it, because he is also impossible to live here forever, as long as he can achieve his goal. Chapter 15 Orlega is not playing in these days. The three-to-one Time Flow Speed ??can free him a lot of time to sort out his own problems. For example, in the somewhat chaotic inherited memories in his brain, he is trying to filter out useful information for himself and actively absorb them. Rather than just passively store them in your head. If you dont digest them all, it is not your own thing after all, it can only be regarded as a take-out pendant. Due to limited ability, Orlegas focus on digestion is basically on categories that are beneficial to combat. Most of the time I have been digging my own bloodline, studying spells and improving my melee ability. And one of the reasons Salter and the others would be so obedient. It comes from part of the results, some spells of curse and spirit. As mentioned earlier, demons mainly rely on digging bloodline, killing, and plundering souls to increase their strength. The knowledge in apart from this inherited memories can also allow demons to practice extraordinary occupations like other races. Different from many species, it is necessary to collect all kinds of extraordinary career information, such as demons, Dragon Race, and elemental spirits. The bloodline itself contains a lot of extraordinary career information, although most of them Its just some more conventional things, but it can be regarded as walking before the starting line. At this point, demons are extremely advantageous even among supernatural creatures. If there are demons who are not satisfied with bloodlines own knowledge, they need higher-level knowledge. In addition to being able to exchange with other creatures and plunder, they can also do something to make them through continuous burning and looting. The joy of Bottomless Abyss is to get the reward you want directly from Bottomless Abyss. Bottomless Abyss, as the source of all negative things, symbolizes the evil side of the multiverse. Although there is no complete self-awareness, in the long years, it has automatically collected countless precious knowledge and secret treasures by instinct alone, but these things have no substantial effect on it itself. . So for the native creatures of Bottomless Abyss, as long as they gain the favor and attention of the abyss consciousness, they will have the opportunity to get a lot of yearn for something even in dreams from it. In this case, compared to other species, there is often no way forward. Those in the abyss do not know what magic research, advanced professional exploration. The monsters with muscles growing in their brains, backed by the huge background of Bottomless Abyss, dont worry about them. Anyway, the road is there, as long as there are enough people to hack, you can say anything. As for whether you can succeed, it depends on yourself. It has several points of good fortune. The demons of supplies are everywhere. Under this situation, the abyssal creatures, who already have some weird brain circuits, often take some strange routes. For example, a Barlow flame demon whose profession is a sword saint, likes to use a sword anyway. It is unreasonable to mention a giant sword with a length of more than ten meters and cannot be a sword saint. There are eight eight-armed snake demon. If the hand has nine tails, why cant you be a fighter? It is said that there were also holy light demons in Bottomless Abyss, the kind of demons that can threw away holy light to purify evil. Orlega has nothing to say about it. After all, Bottomless Abyss that many strange creatures, demons play There is nothing wrong with holy light, anyway, after you draw ten demons out and check it out, you will find that ten are all crazy. The only difference is how badly crazy they are. Compared to most wonderful seniors, Orlega is a worse type, he wants to be a spellcasting unit. Its the kind of melee mage. The kind that can hit a meteor burst with a fist, and a hurricane with a leg, after all, it is a pity that the body is so good and the basic conditions are not needed. As for this fuck can also be called a mage? Orlega feels plainly: As long as I can cast spells, no one can say that I am not a mage. After all, demons like him who are both unpretentious and hardworking have always accepted death. What really went wrong, it wasnt me who thought it was wrong, it should be the worlds problem. - In order to improve his learning efficiency and attack methods, Orlega also went to the ancient forest on the border to set a few fires, making A large number of wild animals were free from the intrusion of mundane things, and then went to a more remote area to cut the wave leek, and collected all the evolution points that could be collected nearby without affecting the situation, and collected more than 300,000 evolution points. point. Evolved four innate talents: [Casting as you wish: spell in your hands will become more flexible and diverse, as if it were a part of your body (41500 Evolution point)] [Nature Skill-Fighting: You are born to exist for fighting, any fighting skills as long as you have the conditions to learn, you can learn and make them extremely fast In my own hands the student surpasses the master (65500 evolution points)] [Overclocking brain: brain development is improved, many areas that have not been activated before are activated, and they are overclocked, with great learning capabilities Increased amplitude and greatly improved perception ability (74500 evolution points)] [The source of the deadly plague: the disease will become your weapon, and the plague will be in your hands like an extension of yourself, able to follow your own ideas Create a plague and change the nature and characteristics of the plague under the premise of spending magic (87900 evolution points)] With the increase in strength and the increase of innate talents, Orlega has now begun to plan for the future. No one can do everything. Even if he has an evolution system, Orlega doesnt think he can do everything, so the direction of focus is what he must consider. In Bottomless Abyss, killing is the eternal theme. There is no such leisure time for him to think about it slowly. It is what he needs to think about to kill everything in front of him, and this World one third is Time Flow Speed ??also gave him the opportunity to make detailed plans. [spell], [body], [soul], [source of death], [Suffering Torture], [element innate talent-blood inflammation], [magic characteristics-corrosion], these kinds of It is the future route he decided in this month! It can be close and far away. Although it cannot be said to be invulnerable, it can be regarded as not having any obvious shortcomings. As long as it develops, it can be mixed up anywhere. In the future, apart from leaving some evolutionary points to make up for their own defects, most of the resources will be tilted towards them. The evolution point allocation rule in the evolution system has also been changed by Orlega to reserve only 1/4 of all harvests, and the remaining three quarters are allocated here according to Orlegas settings. On all aspects of several abilities. After making all the adjustments, Orlega has figured out its own position and made a basic summary of the detailed plan in the future. 1. Although practical but slightly rough fighting skills. 2. A bloodline spell that only knows its effect and does not know its cause. 3. Although the strength has kept up, but the vision and insight are relatively backward, and lack of experience in all aspects. People have self-knowledge, and demons are the same. I find out my shortcomings and try to make up for it. This is what Orlega wants to do now. - Putting away the gray and black mist in his hand, Orlega got up from the seat, picked up an apple in his hand and bit it A bite. His eyes calmly through the plants growing on the top of the pavilion, looking at the Fireball, which is in its heyday at noon in the sky. Feeling the sensation of the sun shining on the body, Orlega is a little uncomfortable to be honest. No matter which world you are in, things like the sun represent sacredness and have been given some special meaning, and the sunlight it emits also has the effect of exorcising evil, which is also in [armed rune- Under the effect of Scarlet], otherwise even as a [lesser demon], Orlega would never be exposed to sunlight without any injuries. That is a feeling that will instinctively hate the devil, like a fish caught from the water, will greatly weaken their strength, and coupled with the suppressing power automatically given by the world, make They are even more uncomfortable. Devils like the [young demon] rank are placed in this world, and under the oppressive force of the world, the sun alone can directly scorch them to death. This is also the reason why many dark creatures will learn [Dark Sky Curtain] and [cloudy sky] spells. There is not enough home court advantage. Demons like groups who like to engage in alien invasions are not very mixed. . The apples eaten in the mouth are bright in color and full of flesh. They belong to the best varieties of apples. However, because the devils taste system is different from that of humans, eating in the mouth will only have a muddy taste. . Even if Orlega intercepts the memory remnants of eating apples from the previous life through the [Overclocking Brain], it can no longer eat the taste of when he was born as a human, but it will only feel a strange smell that cannot be explained. For the devils taste, the most delicious things are always soul and flesh and blood, and it is best to come from the kind of emotionally rich creatures. The two extremes of true good and true evil are the best. Types of. The most precious to them, it is a high-quality luxury product that has various functions besides food. As for the flesh and soul of the same kind, although they are always willing to come, but they will feel monotonous when they eat, which can only be considered barely to deal with. With a wave of his hand, a long snake hiding in the grass in the courtyard was taken into Orlegas hand. The length is about one meter, the head is a little pointed, and the dark-green and deep red scales form a tattoo that is similar to a ghost face and covers the whole body. Regardless of its struggling, Orlegas fingertips gently applied force and made a cut at its throat, cut off the blood vessels and poison sacs, and poured them out like seasoning. On the apple. Take another bite. Hmm It tastes a little bit, and the venom is slightly spicy, which is acceptable. After eating, Orlega discarded the snake corpse casually, took a towel from the table, wiped her hands and mouth, looked towards her laboratory and walked. Chapter 16 Unpleasant feeling. The situation is very wrong In the dark basement, only scattered candles illuminate the surroundings. It is surrounded by metal railings, like a giant iron cage. As a famous thief, Hank. Mannan, watching everything around him, constantly has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Although as a prison, the sanitation here is very clean, equipped with toilets and food, there are no instruments of torture hanging on the walls, and there is not even a trace of blood on the ground, but Hank Mannan is still willing to return. I didnt want to stay here for a second at the stinky and dirty tattered place before. According to his years of experience, the current abnormality completely means that something terrible is approaching. Among the dozens of people detained in the cage, in addition to him, several other personnel also noticed that they were not good, and their complexions were extremely ugly. One of them was very strong and had several scars on his face. He was experienced at first sight. A middle-aged man with rich combat experience walked up to Hank. Mannan whispered with a serious face. I know you, Hank. Mannan, the strange thief who flew between several kingdoms. He committed thousands of crimes. He was caught when he stole the jewels of Prince Marton and Princess Marton. I introduce myself, I Its Herto Yasar, the second battallion Captain of the Borzoi mercenary group, with the strength of [Great Knight]. I believe you have noticed the unusual here, I think we need to cooperate Just a moment, or else Im afraid no one can escape. After speaking, he stretched out his palm. Hearing that the other party possesses the strength of [Great Knight], Hank expresses congeals. After thinking about it, he stretched out his palm and shook hands with him, confirming the cooperative relationship between the two. After shaking his hand, Hertos complexion became loose, and he slightly pointed at the people around him: I think the situation is not simple. We are probably involved in a certain This kind of cult ceremony, I saw a familiar face among the people who escorted us before. Although he went through some disguise, I recognized his identity a long time ago and I was wanted by the church. [Warlock. Salter] It is said that the personality is extremely distorted, and thousands of people died in his hands. And the people in this cage, I observed it, and each of them is well-trained , At least can kill a fully armed soldier with bare hands, and this happens to be the best sacrifice in the cult sacrifice ceremony After hearing the other partys words, Hanks face became more difficult to look. , Because he doesnt know any warlock. Salter, but the name warlock alone is enough to show that the other party is definitely not good. Among the mysterious casters, warlock is definitely the type with the worst reputation among them, and each is full. Hand blood, saying that their executioners are complimenting them. According to the news he overheard in the previous cell. The person who ordered his transfer was Prince of the Principality of Marton, which means that the warlock has a great probability of being in the same group with the highest level of the country. This is definitely bad news for Hank and the others. In this case, becoming a sacrifice on the cults ceremony is by no means a silly rhetoric, and the probability is extremely high. For the lower limit of the upper class, Hank has witnessed countless in his career as a thief! For the so-called immortality, those upper-class dignitaries who can get rid of the pot, as well as the class, will hold blood sacrifices. This kind of thing cant be called nothing strange. It can be said that if it were not in the list of sacrifices, he would probably be himself. Hank didnt even bother to inquire about this kind of thing. Looking at Hanks ugly face, Herto asked, The metal railings of this cage are made of Saia iron, and each of them has two fingers of an adult together so thick, even if its adjusted. Ten wild elephants may not be able to bend them. We are basically impossible to destroy them with our bare hands. Can you find a way to unlock its locks? In the disappointed eyes of the other party, Hank sighed shook the head: There is no way, I have carefully observed it before. This kind of lock is specially made by the locksmith family who has served in the royal family of Marton for generations. The interior is composed of at least hundreds of parts, conventional locks and They dont have any comparability, even if there are professional tools, I am not confident that I can open it 100%, even more how now this empty-handed state. So the two fell silent. C And most of the others also started to form their own small teams, a cage of dozens of people at a time More than twenty small groups appeared in it. Contradictions naturally began to arise, and quarrels and mutual provocations continued to occur. If it werent for being suddenly moved into this unusual place at a glance, everyones deep in ones heart would be more or less anxious, because of their personalities. I started to do it, and it was normal for a few casualties. creak squeak When they were arguing with each other with blushing faces and all kinds of foul language were endless, at the dark end of the corridor in front of the cage, suddenly there was a burst of iron doors being opened. , The sound of the edge of the iron door being rubbed on the ground. All the prisoners were quiet in an instant. After looking at each other in blank dismay, after making eye contact for a while, they looked towards the corridor. With the sound of unobstructed footsteps, a slender figure with perfect appearance, a red-haired young man in black but luxurious clothes covered with gilt patterns, entered the sight of all of them . No matter in terms of appearance, dress, or more illusory temperament, Hank has never seen anyone comparable to the person in front of him. He has a very special sense of existence on his body, standing there. Everything around is automatically reduced to a foil, and everyones eyes are automatically attracted by him, as if the center of the world is him. And I dont know if its an illusion. When the opponent walked in, Hank felt that the temperature of the air dropped a lot like a. Even the flies and mosquitoes that had just been flying in the air were also disappear without a trace, just like hiding. He turned his gaze slightly to his side. He found that Huttos gaze was extremely horrified, as if he had encountered a ghost. The scar on his face was distorted like a caterpillar, and he did not know when he had leaked on his bald head There was a layer of sweat, and it was slowly falling to the ground. Although he didnt understand what happened to the other party, Hank instinctively understood that the danger was coming, and did not dare to do more. He lowered his head silently, hiding his figure behind the prisoner in front of him. Tilted his head and looked at the many prisoners being held, Orlega ignored them or their vigilant or hostile eyes, but satisfied nodded and commented: The quality is not bad. It seems that Salter is doing things very carefully. In fact, he also knew that the crown prince Jim must be the one who contributed the most, but he didnt care much about it. As long as they could complete the tasks he gave, they It doesnt matter what moth the two people make. Anyway, according to the magic concentration of this World and the development process of civilization, he doesnt need to care about all threats except for some old bastard who dont know if there are any. If it werent for wantonly slaughter that would cause the world to overreact and severely shorten his stay in this World, he would simply be impossible to use this gentle method as a hidden boss behind the scenes, and he would have jumped to the front desk long ago. Do whatever you want. However, due to the fact that the goal has not been completed, he still didnt want to make any big news in a short time, which attracted a large group of chaotic brave men to come and fight Demon King. At least until he completes the set goals. Perceive Orlegas gaze as if looking at the poultry to be slaughtered on the chopping board, a man wearing a prison uniform, ordinary appearance, short stature, and a wild beast scratch on his right eye, stands. Come out and say to Orlega earnestly: Let me go, I know where the treasure that Prince Liya reserved for himself when the Marton Kingdom rebelled 275 years ago! These days, I have looked at books such as A Brief History of the Kingdom of Marton, Detailed History of the Mainland, Mythology of Various Peoples in the Mainland, and Orlega, who has absorbed all kinds of information from this World, even though he knows what he is talking about Something, but still cant bring up any interest. The gold and silver treasures cherished by mankind have no value in Bottomless Abyss, and are not as real as a few corpses. So after he shook the head, he used a somewhat hoarse voice to say in a tranquil voice: Prince Liya? I have no interest in his so-called treasures. Those things are meaningless. The middle-aged man didnt get angry after listening to it. He just looked at Orlegas eyes seriously, and after thinking about it, he whispered: The leader of the storm thief is my big brother, who is under his command. There are hundreds of experienced horse thieves. If you can let me go, it will not only be Prince Lilyas treasure, we can also do one thing for you for free, whether its murder or robbery. Here. Halfwind Thief? A familiar name Orlega touched the chin looking thoughtful. Looking at Orlegas somewhat hesitant look, the other sides look lifted and thought he was tempted, and then added: We are the largest horse thieves on the border of the Marton Principality. No one is our opponent except the regular army. ! Oh, thats it. Orlega nodded and shook the head again: But it still doesnt make much sense to me. After all, you are the people in this kingdom who meet my standards the most. In this value In front of him, the others are of no use. After speaking, he ignored the ugly face of the other person and looked towards the other people. Taking a breath, Orlegas handsome face showed a slightly intoxicated smile and said: The familiar sinful aura makes me miss the abyss a bit, although a few taste not so pure. , But from the perspective of human beings, most of you are truly villains, and it should be your honor to be able to play a role in my hands. After that, everyone is horrified. In the eyes of Orlega, Orlegas body automatically spread out a lightly gray and black mist, which turned into a different number of lines, disregarding their struggle and blending into everyones within the body. After doing things, Orlega ignored the people who were checking their bodies, and said with a slight smile at the corners of her mouth: I hope you can hold on for a few more days. Goodbye everyone. Then he turned and left without any delay. When he was about to walk out of the iron gate, Orlega suddenly wanted to understand why he would have a reflection on the [Blade Rogue], this border bandit group. More than ten days ago, when I went to the border forest to set a fire, I met them along the way, so I crossed them easily Amen! I am really merciful! In the future, you have to find a bald donkey to give yourself a certificate of saving all living beings. Otherwise, it will be a bad idea to go to work without a certificate. Chapter 17 After a long time. No matter how he checked, Hank, who didnt feel anything wrong with him, turned his head and looked towards Hutto, who looked pale, as if he was seriously ill. I dont understand how he became such a Hank, and asked very puzzled: What happened to you just now? The nameKnightcan easily deal with ten robust man, and oneGreat Knightcan easily deal with ten Knight. This kind of person is a mainstay in any country. How can a hundred enemies on the battlefield look like unfathomable mystery? Looking at Hanks full face of doubt, Hutto gasped slightly, his face flashed a little hesitation, and said: I have had a special Innate Ability since I was a child, and I can detect whether the surrounding creatures can I pose a threat, and the greater the threat, the faster my heartbeat. When I saw that person, my heart immediately jumped out, making me feel dizzy. The brain was swollen, I couldnt even breathe, and I almost passed out. I felt that kind of feeling for the first time After thinking about it, he added: I Although I dont know how strong he is, it is definitely not something we can resist. There is no comparability at all. Even when I was young I encountered a wolf and I never felt that kind of crisis, as if the other party could choke me to death. , No matter how I resist, it wont make any difference. At the end of his speech, his tone has become extremely discouraged, and he has completely lost the original look of determination. After listening, Hank gritted his teeth and asked: Do you have any strange feelings in your body now? Do you know what methods he uses against us? Its strange I dont feel it, but what he used was nothing more than the methods of the mysterious group. They are always very good at these messy methods, and it is precisely because of this that they will be chased and killed by the church people day and night. Heto has had a lot of contact with people who claim to be spellcasters. In his mind, there are a group of madmen who are grotesque and huddled in dark corners all day long. They often say some messy things in their mouths. And from time to time there will be some nerves. The group of people looked at everyone like fools, and others basically regarded them as fools. Hank touched his chin, lost in thought. Although it seems that its not just me, the others didnt react after the weird attack, but Hank always felt that things were not that simple, especially when he remembered Orlegas own words. After saying I hope you can hold on for a few more days, I feel that the gray mist is definitely not a good thing. But he thought of the hatred of the church towards those spellcasters, and how it looked like an evil force. He thinks he might be able to find a way to pull in foreign aid - I dont care what the people in the cage are doing, Orlega is releasing them. After the illness, they did not pay too much attention to them. Just record their physical condition through the [source of the dead plague], and constantly make subtle adjustments to the intensity and characteristics of the plague. The incubation period should not be too long, the symptoms should not be too obvious, and the initial pain should not be too serious. He needs to find one. Balance point is good. The little white mice in the cage are the vehicles for experimenting with balance. Regardless of their identities and ideas, they are not very important. Anyway, the result from the very beginning is already doomed. After all, human beings who have fallen into the hands of demons can basically be called idiotic dreams if they want to be intact. Although Orlega is not obsessed with human souls like other demons, but treats them as equal growth cornerstones without discrimination, but the nature of the demons also determines that he will not give up the benefits he has obtained. I have passed it to my lips, how can I let you run? In this World, after a period of observation, Orlega combined the knowledge in memory, as well as his own personal inspection, and it can be regarded as an understanding of why the devil is the target everywhere in Bottomless Abyss , Will be so keen on plane invasion. If the creatures in Bottomless Abyss are all weird, there may be a lot of innocence, but the residents of Bottomless Abyss are really too simple, either mentally ill or crazy murderer, every day There are many outstanding elites who want to destroy the world, even if they dont want to let it go. It is indeed difficult to find the trouble with these guys, which makes it impossible for everyone to burn, kill, and looting happily. The Alien Plane is different. Their inhabitants are far less talented than Bottomless Abyss. Most of them have relatively simple ideas, frail and sickly. Like bean sprouts, many common factors in the abyss are like air, yes. They can easily cause deadly threats, so they are simply good harvest targets. Naturally, these places have become the targets of the abyss creatures. As for pinching a soft persimmon, what should I do? Does this kind of thing count in Bottomless Abyss? For most of the residents there, living is to kill or be beaten to death by others! In the Howling Forest, Orlega did not try to set off a forest fire, but the plants in the abyss also have more or less two brushes, which cannot form a fire at all, but in this World Its different! There is no difficulty in action at all! Ordinary plants alone cannot prevent his blood inflammation from expanding the burning range. Even stones and ordinary soil are still burning with blood inflammation. If it werent for the fear of the world consciousness and forcibly kicking himself out, Orlega would even be sure to burn the entire Marton Principality directly. So he chose to change to a gentler way. At least the movement is not so big, and he cant play at the first place with all the attention of the audience. After some screening, the plague and virus became his expected target! No matter in the realm, disease is a normal thing, but it also has destructive power, destructive, and spreading, as long as the spread and killing of the disease can be controlled Sex, then it is one of the best weapons of mass destruction. Finally, after some thoughts, Orlega used the evolution system to evolve the special innate talent [source of dead plague]. In his mind, this is the main ability to be responsible for harvesting leeks in the future, and blood Yans goals and characteristics are too conspicuous, suitable for those who are positive and hard, while spell can make his methods more diversified, and he can make something out of any situation. Hank and the others are his first batch of experimental products. He needs to record the actual effects of the plague through their actual reactions, and make real-time changes to their characteristics and strengths, and finally reach a balance point. Dont get onset too fast, dont even have the chance to spread, dont get onset too late, daylily is cold and there is no response, and the initial intensity of the disease should not be too high. It is best that Early-Stage is still lively Random jumping is the best And for the detailed data required by these factors, Orlega has to experiment slowly to achieve the desired results, and the physical condition of each race Its also different. The same plague has to be adjusted accordingly to be effective, and all kinds of messy situations have to be set clearly. The truth makes Orlega feel like he is doing scientific research, which makes him feel a little bit painful. Fortunately, he has an [overclocking brain] otherwise you cant play with these things To do research, you must have a team or a well-developed communication to communicate with other people. It is really too difficult to climb the virus technology tree on your own. Fortunately, he has an evolution system and has the advantage of being blessed by heaven in many things. Otherwise, he would never have the idea of ??doing research. Walking by the pool of the manor, Orlega uses two professional training methods, monks and fighters, to fine-tune the muscles of his body and exercise his control over the body while walking. In my spare time, I also thought:Next, we cant waste the time to observe the virus. To study the low-level spells spell model and energy-based application, my way of using energy is still too rough. C Two months have passed. At midnight, the moonlight is dim, inside the manor. The faint candlelight illuminates the things in the room. Orlega touched his chin, looked at Jim Woz who was kneeling in front of him, and asked calmly: Do you want me to help the Principality of Marton defeat the Principality of Ya and win this war? p> Yes, my lord. Jim lowered his head deeply and said respectfully. Nodded, Orlega asked again: So what is the price? What are you going to pay? Although he doesnt want to personally wantonly slaughter for the time being, even so. Helping a group of mortals to win an ancient war is still not difficult for him. Some are the means to achieve the desired effect, and you can do it with no difficulty with your fingers. Jim did not hesitate, and immediately stated the conditions he had envisioned for a long time: If we win this war, then we will exile all the prisoners to a remote desert island by the sea. It will become your sacrificial place, whatever you do. After several months of observation, he has roughly grasped some of the demons habits, cruelty, and cunning, these two points and the records. Its exactly the same, even a little bit more than it, but the temper is unexpectedly good, even if someone makes any reckless behavior in front of him, he wont get angry, and apart from this has a very strange self-discipline, as if it is planned every day. Orlega likes killing and plundering souls. This is something that Jim is extremely certain, but why the other party is so safe in the capital, which makes him somewhat unable to guess, originally he had already thought that the king would have a big riot. But even the servant he specially arranged to be a victim has never had an accident. This is completely incompatible with the nature of the devil. The other partys behavior seems to have some restrictions he thought. Orlega neither objected nor agreed to Jims proposal, just drank the tea calmly, as if thinking about something. Listening to the other partys tea, Jim felt his heart begin to beat uncontrollably, so he lowered his head and began to count the dust. Time passed by little by little. When Jim felt that his proposal was going to be rejected, Orlega opened the mouth and said: I agree to your request. Chapter 18 Hearing Orlegas words, Jims heart relaxed a little involuntarily, and he let out a sigh of relief. But the other partys next words made him hesitate again. Ive heard about this war. The Principality of Yar has invested a total of 140,000 troops. Until now, its about 100,000 left. I asked when the time comes to be shipped to the island. There must be at least 70,000 people. If you dont have enough captives, you can find a way to get it together. After speaking, Orlega asked democratically, Are there any comments? Okay After a while, Jim finally agreed to Orlegas request. If it werent for the recent demands of the Yar Kingdom, Jim.Woz would not ask Orlega for him, so he would have no choice at first. Even if he really didnt want to understand how his 60,000 to 70,000 troops would defeat the 100,000 people on the opposite side, at least 70,000 of them were successfully captured. I can only put my expectations on the point that Orlega is strong enough Looking at his leaving back, Orlega gently shook the teacup in his hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The experiment of 1st Stage has just been completed, and the test product of 2nd Stage has already arrived, which is quite timely. He can feel that Jim is not honest, trying something vaguely. After months of recuperation, he feels that he can do it again. The pride of Royal Family makes him want a little bit Skin by skin. But I know that I know, but Orlega not at all takes this little thing seriously. I have never been sincerely loyal. Some are just threats and exploits thats all. Where is the betrayal? Furthermore, this kind of betrayal is a natural thing for demons. In their lives, this kind of selling teammates is completely a routine operation. So Orlega has never cared about the specific actions of his subordinates. From the very beginning, there is no trust, so why care about that many? As long as you can fulfill your instructions, it doesnt matter if you have any small actions, anyway, its just a game thats all Open the window and look at the night in the sky, Orlega sighed in a low voice: I have maintained this human form. I havent been active in my body for a long time. I really want to fight with others. After several months of research, constantly Learn all kinds of knowledge to fill up their own heritage. Although he cant be called something boring, but the nature of the devil still makes him feel a little tired. But the harvest is also impressive. If he had accumulated knowledge before he belonged to the illiterate stage, he should now belong to the more outstanding one at the same level, and all kinds of knowledge and insights have basically caught up with him. His strength can be regarded as completely making up for his shortcomings. - Pierce has a withered complexion, his body is as thin as a bone frame, and there are gray spots on his skin as if moldy. Lying on the icy floor of the cage, staring at the candlelight in the room that had not been extinguished for several months in a daze. He feels that his hands and feet are not at his disposal, and his brain is not clear. The muddleheaded body is weak. A slight movement of his body will cause a general pain that is about to fall apart, as if his whole body is about to split. . I cant even crawl over to eat the food not far away, I can only lie down and motionless. He understands that he is dying, just like everyone else, there is no difference in the final ending. He has forgotten how long he spent in this place where the sky cannot be seen. He only remembers that when the disease did not work at the beginning, many people tried to escape from here. We discussed You have to be in a frenzy, and even fight to decide which method to use. From tricking the red-haired young man to open the prison door, to everyone opening the door violently at the same time! But it failed without any suspense. The red-haired young man only came once and never came again. Except for some people throwing food into it through small passages every once in a while, he simply No one has taken care of this, as if they have been forgotten. But brute force has no real meaning at all. The quality of this damn cage is really good. The railing didnt even bend from the beginning to the end, which made people feel desperate. Even when everyone felt that they were forgotten and were about to be raised as pigs by the other party, the nightmare still happened. In the beginning, only one person felt severe pain throughout the body, lightly gray spots appeared on the body, and felt fatigued, and even had difficulty in walking. Then it didnt take long for the number of people who had the same symptoms to start slowly. Increasing, until finally gray spots grow on everyones body. Faced with this result, whether it was [Knight] or [Great Knight], it all became a fate! Can only lie on the ground and cry like a sick dog. The severe pain is not fixed. At the beginning, the pain made people not have the will to live and be unable to ask for death, which made several prisoners with the weakest will directly choose to dictate themselves. . Then the pain weakens at a very rapid rate and becomes within the tolerance of ordinary people, but it will continue to strengthen over time, as if it is automatically adjusted according to the patients response. , Deliberately extending the lifespan of the patient. Pierce still remembers that the person who first discovered this problem was called Hank, a middle-aged man with an ordinary look and a thin body. It is said that he was still a thief! After that guy noticed this, it didnt take long for him to team up with a prisoner named Hutto. Sneak attacked another prisoner with the strength of [Great Knight] and killed him directly. Using the hardest bones on the opponents body, he tried to grind out a key that could unlock the cage door and escape from this ghost place. But in the end he failed! Because the door lock was facing everyone, he could not see the view of the door lock, so he could only judge according to his own experience, and finally the key card entered the keyhole and broke directly. Inside, block it completely. And his own body is now lying not far from Pierce, dying not very peacefully, and finally trying to struggle. That is to say, the basement is very shady and cool, and the powerhouse as a [Knight] rank has some special features, otherwise it would have rotted away if it was changed to an ordinary person. At this moment, there is only one living person left in the cage. Those who are stronger than him and those who are weaker than him are all dead. On the contrary, he is the only one struggling on whilst at deaths door as strong as he is so far! He didnt know what was the reason, but he knew he was going to die soon, maybe at the next moment I heard that many people died before I always remember my life. After thinking about it, Pierce decided to follow the tradition. So I closed my eyes and started to recall my past. After a long time, his eyes opened, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He exhausted his energy and slowly moved his middle finger to the ceiling of the cage: Its a shit. His heartbeat stopped before the voice fell. His words may refer to his own life, or it may refer to other things. Orlega, who was on the other corner of the manor, seemed to have heard his last words when he died. The shrugged back said softly said with a smile: The shit is also not bad, at least he has his own Significance, no one wants to step on a few feet. Many people have no meaning in their lives until they die. There is no more than one, and no less than one. After stepping on him, others will even look at him. No, its not as good as a tuft of shit. Disgusting people have no value. Maybe they can only be regarded as air? I dont know if I can become the final winner and stand in the whole world. The top of countless dimensions, but I want to live out my own meaning, whether it is good or bad, it doesnt matter whether it is good or bad, I want to imprint my name in the entire multiverse, even if it cant be admired by people forever, I must make it Forevers being feared by everything has become a disaster that everyone cant forget. Extend the hand refers to the teacup in front of me. After being dipped in a little tea, the magic of Orlega within the body turns them into Wrapped, forming a crystal clear and near-transparent blood-colored water drop standing on the fingertips. With a light flick, the drops of water fly into the depths of the clouds, hong long long With a muffled thunder in the sky, The sky where there were no stars in sight, was completely shrouded in dark clouds and turned into a dark night where you cant see your fingers. Only when the thunder and lightning in the clouds are constantly swimming, will it reveal a little brilliance. First, sporadic drizzle, and then in a very fast time, it turned into pouring rain. Whats different from ordinary rain is that they are red, as if blood is falling in the sky, dyeing the entire king capital into red, causing a burst of screams. Feeling the bloody rain running across his face, Orlegas eyes showed a little red light unconsciously. He closed his eyes slightly, and whispered to himself: It seems that I have been depressed for a long time, and I will be inexplicably sensual. Forget it, just treat it as sending off your test products - Marton Principality, in the palace. Damn Looking at the rain of blood outside the window and the crowd yelling about lose ones head out of fear, Jim Wozs face was extremely ugly. This kind of natural phenomenon can be regarded as a bad omen at the critical moment of the great decisive battle with the Yar Principality. It will greatly disrupt the hearts and minds of the people and the military of the Principality of Marton! For the Principality of Marton, this can be regarded as a major blow. What makes him flustered and exasperated even want to vomit blood is that he has roughly guessed who caused this rain of blood, but he has nothing to say about it, but his face will be so ugly. Baron Dike on the side, watching his lords complexion look so ugly, after thinking about it, his eyes lit up, and he suggested: Should you postpone the date of the final battle? First take some time to get it back. Public opinion, describe this rain of blood as Gods encouragement to us, and call it a good omen? Listening to Baron Dikes words, Jim was also taken aback. Heavens blood and rain can be said to be a good omen? This question, even he never thought about it! Can still do this kind of operation? After much deliberation, he found that he could really do this. After all, although it seems unclear, there is no book that states that this is an ominous omen! Since we make up some stories like this, and say it is a good omen, who can do anything to me? After thinking about the clues, Jim Woz was overjoyed and asked Dike to seize the time to compose a story, preferably one with a touching plot, and then arrange for someone to learn the story well and mix it into the streets tomorrow morning. Inside, share the story they just made up in the form of rumors! Before the rumor is formed, take it to your advantage! Chapter 19 2nd day, early in the morning, the capital. In the dilapidated wooden house deep in the alley. After eating a simple breakfast, Zana moved his body a few times before going out of the room to start todays work. But as soon as he opened the door, he felt something passing through the crack in the upper door and falling onto the back of his hand, as if it were water droplets. Originally, he thought it was rain, so he didnt take it seriously. After all, in the middle of the night, he clearly heard the sound of hua hua raining. But when he wanted to wipe his hands, the color in his hands turned out to be red and a little thick, Zanas body shook at the time. Blood? Someone died in the vicinity last night? Someone took advantage of the sound of heavy rain to kill people around here! Immediately, his brain automatically showed the most likely answer. In this gloomy alley, in addition to the ordinary poor, there are several groups of rateless gangs. Those guys are not very capable, but they are more than vicious! You can kill for a few gold coins, and fight for territory on a rainy night when the rain is pouring. It is not impossible for them. After hesitating for a while, Zana slowly opened the door and slightly turned his head out, wanting to observe the situation outside. The scarlet in one place is what catches your eye. The bumpy road is like a puddle, which has accumulated a lot of blood. The thin bloody creek stretches from the entrance of the alley to the end of the alley. Even the houses were stained a lot, as if someone had painted them all with blood, and it looked extraordinarily oozing. ? ? What the hell is that? Smelling the faint bloody smell in the air, Zana was puzzled. He couldnt figure out where so much blood came from! According to common sense, even if the population in the alleys add up, it is impossible to shed so much blood. I moved my eyes to the neighbors around me. I had already started to run out of the boasting people in the past. I didnt see any of them. Only the shadow moving in the door crack proved that there were people inside. This also made him feel a chill in his back, and he has the urge to close the door immediately! After hesitating for a while, his eyes widened and he thought of a possibility:is it possible that the Principality of Marton is already subjugated? Last night, someone took advantage of the heavy rain to break open the royal capital overnight, and the country was killed on the spot. Now the city is being massacred outside, so so much blood has been shed? Thinking of this, his eyes condensed, his body pressed against the wall, and he moved very quietly out of the alley. If it really did what he thought, then he would have to take advantage of this Run away in remote alleys ahead of time! gu lu As he kept approaching the exit of the alley, Zana couldnt help swallowing, feeling that his heart began to keep under the tension. Accelerating, and the gaps in the doors and windows of the houses in the alleys are constantly projecting observation gazes. Everyone is watching themselves! He thought so suddenly. Even Zana vaguely saw a large group of gangsters, lying on the roof of a certain house, looking at himself in secret. Boy, promising, you are brave! Zana felt like he read the meaning of one of the bald guys eyes. When his head was about to move out of the alley, he faintly heard the faint sound of footsteps outside, which is completely different from the lively scene of normally! The subconsciously want to retract his head. But driven by courage, he still didnt do that. Instead, he stretched his head out and looked all around. In the empty street, there are no pedestrians, and there are no corpses all over the floor as Zana expected. Only an old man is sweeping the floor, and scarlets blood keeps following him With the sweeping movement of Zanah, waves of ripples appeared. Accompanied by the abnormally quiet surroundings, Zana felt a little hairy in his heart After some ideological struggle, Zana step by step moved In the past, timidly using the gentlest tone of his life, he asked the old man: Senior, what happened to the capital yesterday, why are there no pedestrians? Hearing the voice, the old man said to the old man. To him, the silhouette who was sweeping the floor suddenly stopped. Slowly looked towards Zana like a rusty machine, and replied with a lifeless, hoarse voice: Its nothing, but the color of the rain is a little weird The syllable of each word They all dragged for a long time, as if they were slowly coming out, matching the blood color around and the old mans yellow face, could not help showing a very terrifying atmosphere, making Zanas hairs stand up immediately. Thisthis waythe blood is just rain Licking his tongue, Zana smiled reluctantly, before his eyes The old man made him shudder. Just as he was about to retreat, the old man raised his eyelids slightly, as if he was thinking of something again, and added: Oh, yes! This bloody rain is said to have been harmonized um. .. It is related to a poignant love story. I heard people say that it seems to be a gift from heaven. You may go to the end of the street to find out. It is said to be very touching. A large group of little girls are crying rustling soundly there ? ? ? ? ? Zana was taken aback for a moment, and some did not understand what the other party meant. From his barren insight, what is the connection between a poignant love story and the rain of blood? ? How could it have something to do with the gift of God? Shouldnt this be classified as a big evil omen, the arrival of heavenly punishment? ? ? Having puzzled thoughts, he began to walk towards the location the old man said. He also encountered some sparse crowds along the way, but everyone looked cautious or confused, and obviously didnt do anything. Know what happened. It didnt take long for him to see a large group of people gathered at the end of the street, and the crowd really looked like the old man said, there were a large group of girls crying there, dont you say crying I was so sad, and we were crying and discussing, which made Zana very unclear. In puzzlement, Zana leaned her ears over, wanting to listen carefully to what they were talking about As soon as I heard it, I was fascinated! Dont tell me, Dike has gathered dozens, poets, storytellers, and orators. The stories compiled are not only gorgeous and beautiful, but they also use a lot of melancholic plots to make the development of the story even more impressive. The extreme twists and turns are fascinating. The Principality of Marton: No. 1 poor man, Principality of Marton; No. 1 rich woman who needs help from nobles in her family, Principality of Yar: Principality of Yar: After helping the hostesss family, she became engaged to the hostess, mainly Responsible for soy sauce and cuckold noble male second. With the hard work of dozens of people, the three have formed a complete story chain! Not only does it clearly describe the complicated feelings between the male and female lords due to accidental acquaintances, but also describes the tangled and complicated troubles of their respective families in a very cryptic manner, as well as the various problems in the world. Kind of injustice and contradiction. For example, if I was tragically killed by the sky, I still chose to forgive her, of course! The male number two. Finally, let the male protagonist die on the spot under the insidious blow of the mans second club hitting the mandarin duck. It is matched with the plot of blood and rain caused by the heroines suicide, not to say what it is. Unprecedented, at least the profound level of the top three in the industry. On the spot, Zana, who lived in this era of lack of entertainment, fell into it! C The love story between the civilian boy Mark and the rich Young Lady Evero? ? How many families have love-hate entanglements? There is also a fianc from the Yar Principality who specializes in hatred? ? Whats more important is that the male and female protagonists are still dead, is it possible that this is the magic version of Titanic + Romeo and Juliet? ? ? Drinking the vegetable soup in front of him, watching the maids crying not far away with rustling sound and intense discussions, Orlega tilted his head, feeling a little bit interesting. From the perspective of the plot of the story, whether it is on the Earth side or the foreign world side, the tastes of the masses are the same. The only problem is that I dont know what evil the heroines fianc committed in her life. She was robbed of her wife and tried to take it back, but she was scolded and tied to a pillar of shame. For the reason, even Orlega, the villainous person, did not think clearly. Perhaps, this is the meaning of licking a dog. Then he didnt really think of his random behavior, and he made Jim understand the routine of public opinion warfare. It must be a few days later that this story just made up will spread all over the country, exciting The hatred of the Yar Principality from the lower class began. It was a small favor for Jim, although he didnt feel that way. - After eating, Orlega stood next to him, about twenty-five years old, beautiful, perfect body, serious look The female steward said: Go get me a carriage, today I want to go roam around. When Orlega was about to go out, the female steward was taken aback and replied: Okay, my lord. Since she was transferred here, she has never seen Orlega go out, and she rarely even communicates with other people. In her observation, Orlega is extremely good in both temperament and appearance, but she has a feeling that she is incompatible with the world, and she has never cared about external affairs. Even Crown Prince Jim personally came to the door and never made him feel the slightest nervous reaction. On the contrary, Jim, who is the crown prince, was somewhat cautious, which made her very puzzled, but she also knew that many things were not what she should have done. In charge, so she never asked. Speaking of which may be a bit inadequate, but in these two or three months, her understanding of Orlega, the owner she serves, is only the persons name and general behavior Get used to thats all, apart from this is nothing else. I dont even know the origin and specific name. It can only be said to be better than strangers! Fortunately, Orlegas temperament is cold, but his temper is quite good. He has never been angry with anyone, even if the other partys behavior is reckless, and never cares about anything harshly. Otherwise she really feels a bit tricky. Chapter 20 More than ten minutes later, a luxurious carriage pulled by four pure white horses with several flags on top stopped at the door. Orlega walked up with steward and two beautiful maids. The interior of the carriage is not only luxuriously decorated, but the space is also very wide. Even if there are five or six people, there is no problem. Except for Orlega sitting very casually, the other three behaved somewhat restrained, just kneeling down beside Orlega respectfully. He also didnt care at all, and calmly said to the groom: If you dont have any goals, just stroll around. Through the carriage curtains, look at the road. With the bloody water faintly visible, Orlega rarely thinks about anything, neither thinking about spells, nor thinking about next steps. Just calmly admire the surroundings, which are somewhat similar to the scenery of the previous life western medieval city style. As a country with a history of thousands of years in the Wizarding World within the realm, the capital of the Principality of Marton is undoubtedly much more majestic than the ancient cities on Earth, not only the city wall has nearly two It is 15 meters high and the roads are neatly paved and cleaned by a dedicated person. It is completely different from the squalid condition of Earth in the Middle Ages. Culture and civilization have great advantages over Earth in ancient times. However, in the area of ??science and technology, due to the suppression of extraordinary powers and various complex forces, not at all has experienced much development. Eight thousand years of time, I am afraid that now it has barely reached the level of the medieval Renaissance. But now that the signs have emerged, Orlega has already foreseen the result of the prosperous technology that will suppress the extraordinary forces in the future. This Worlds extraordinary power system is limited to energy concentration. The reason is still relatively weak. There is no way to form absolute suppression on mortals. Once the nutrition is absorbed by mortals, they will never be able to regain history. The direction can only become a little bit of sand and stone in the torrent. Orlega himself, there are no prejudices and no respect for science and technology, but in his opinion, the science and technology route is in the initial stage, and it is better to use the advantages of the number of people to brainstorm than magic. a little. Because the Extraordinary Route is more important to the individual aptitude than the power of the group, the natural innate talent! Its okay, but its not possible. A magic formula may have completely different effects in the hands of different people, resulting in no way to expand wildly. However, the scientific and technological route is completely different. The meaning does not change because of a persons aptitude. At most, there is a difference in intelligence and a different understanding. At this point, just talking about popularity, technology should be better. Even Bottomless Abyss does not lack the existence of taking the technological route, such as the nuclear power furnace demon in his inherited memories, and things such as mechanical flesh and blood aberrations, everyone is carrying a gun biu! biu! biu! It is also normal! However, there is a problem on the technology side. After crossing the foreign world, it is easy to cause data confusion or invalid calculation formulas due to the different basic rules of the world. Good luck can only be temporarily unavailable, and bad luck. Scattered ashes and dispersed smoke under the force of world repulsion on the spot. For example, in Aworld, a physical formula originally had only 1 output, but in Bworld it had 15 output. This is completely unacceptable for refined technological products. So it is a good idea to drive a spaceship in the universe to go on a foreign world journey, but it is easy to crash and die at your own door. Only a handful of forces standing at the top of technological civilization can have the power to ignore the different Plane Rule, change the basic rules of the world at will to expand colonies, and treat the multiverse as their own pasture. Although Orlega has the courage to take the technological side with the help of the systems capabilities, his interest is not there. After all, he only needs to take care of himself, and he can do it alone. It doesnt make much sense to take the line of being good at developing groups and forging a civilized technology side. When he thinks that he has to climb the technology tree in a place where the rules are chaotic like Bottomless Abyss. , He felt a bit of injustice. The amiable group of compatriots will not give him a chance to develop slowly. In contrast, it is more realistic to take the extraordinary route and use muscles and magic to kill all those who stand in the way. - Carriage is driving on the streets of the royal capital, and from time to time civilians cast curious eyes. I didnt meet anyone who didnt open their eyes at all. On the contrary, everyone was polite and polite to avoid the Orlegas car, giving enough face to the Royal Family flags on top of the carriage. Orlega, who was a little boring, could only squint slightly, put her hand on her cheek, and looked bored through the curtains at the crowd outside the window. The egg hurts, I want to find someone to fight He thought helplessly. Noting Orlegas boring face, the female steward asked respectfully and softly after thinking about it: My lord, would you like to go to Zenit Hall or the Colosseum? The nobles in the royal capital are the most I like these two places. The Zenit Club is the best chang pavilion in the capital. Most of the service staff there are women from good backgrounds but fall into the family. Both the appearance and the cultivation are more than a bit higher than the ordinary wandering warbler. They usually only receive nobles and wealthy merchants. The Colosseum is synonymous with the Colosseum. One of the most primordial and barbaric game modes, using death row and slave. To make fun of his life, it can be regarded as the most popular form of entertainment in the capital. Popular people and nobles often use Colosseum games to gamble, and many people lose directly and bankrupt their families. Orlega thought for a while and said, Go to the Colosseum. I have no interest in places like Zenit Hall. If you need it, I might as well use you. Although the demon race doesnt care about loyalty issues, it comes from the memory of previous life when he was a human. It also makes him have a little spiritual cleanliness and strange possessive desire for these things, so he has no idea about the project of privatizing buses. Why are you interested? If you have an idea, the steward and maid around you are it possible that is a decoration? Can be specially arranged by Jim.Woz, the quality is Peak level no matter what, is it possible that it will be worse than those high-level warbirds? After hearing Orlegas words, the female steward blushed, but she didnt say much. As a noble steward, although she is much higher than a commoner, she has no ability to resist her master at all, because all her power comes from Orlega, and she is also psychologically prepared for this. As a woman or a beautiful woman, what is the biggest advantage? She knows very well. When she was selected to undergo steward training, she prayed to God more than once, looking forward to meeting a good master. And Orlega, whether its temperament, looks, or the identity that the crown prince can deliberately please, can be said to be the kind of best goal! Even far above her original expectations, she often couldnt help but thank Spiritual God for his care, so she has no reason to resist Its just that she doesnt know. The thing is that if Orlega knew what she was thinking, she would definitely say that her Spiritual God was either blinded or dead, and even demons like him could mix in to recharge, in short, she was not saved! C Soon after. The carriage stopped in front of a giant arch carved out of marble. Several young men wearing attendant costumes, looking at the style of carriage and the familiar flags hung on it, immediately shook their bodies! With a complimentary smile that is more pro-father and mother, I respectfully moved a small mahogany step and placed it on the side of the carriage to provide footing for the visitors. The door was opened, Orlega looked at them condescendingly before walking down the small steps. The female steward and the others follow closely from behind, standing beside him respectfully, letting who is the dominant will know when you see it. A well-dressed middle-aged man with a somewhat fat body, walked over quickly with a smile on his face, and just wanted to say hello. But after seeing Orlegas handsome and evil looks, his expression was taken aback! Scarlet hair color, red eyes and golden pupils in the eyes, even if he is well-informed, he has never seen such an appearance. But soon there was a smile on his face, and he said to Orlega: My lord, I am one of the supervisors here called Mannan. Otis, you look very face-to-face, yes Is it the first time to come to us? I twitched my nose lightly and smelled what I like. Orlega turned her head and looked at him with interest and asked: Yes, is there any fun recommendation? Seeing Orlegas interest, the other party said enthusiastically: I said why I havent seen you. After all, you are so eye-catching. If you have seen it, you shouldnt forget it. But today is the right time. There will be a duel between Qiya Magic Lion and Great Knight. , Will start in the near future, these two are the best products that our Chamber of Commerce spent a lot of money on. Each has the strength of more than 100 enemies. It is definitely one of the highlights of this year! nodded, Orlega said casually: Oh? Thats not bad. Arrange a position for me. I want the best one. Yes, I promise to arrange the best for you. Good location, but the price. Because this is the highlight, it will be slightly more expensive than usual. It needs 700 gold coins Its okay. Orlega doesnt matter. Waved, motioned female steward to pay. Looking at the silhouette of Orlega being brought in by the servants of the Colosseum, Mannan .Otis smiled because he made another business On his face, the brows were slightly frowned. Mixed race? Or is it something else? I hope it will not affect the plan He has never heard of a patriarch with red hair and such special eyes, it is like a legend. Just like the longan in the middle, there was an unspeakable strange feeling just being watched, making him completely unwilling to come into contact with the other party. But the king flag hung on the carriage, his own temperament and attitude, and the extravagance of hard to describe, made Mannan Otis dare not arouse the other partys suspicion at all. Can treat ordinary guests in the usual way, enter him in. Walking in the splendorous and majestic aisle, Orlega hummed a certain horror nursery rhyme circulated in the Principality of Marton in a very good mood. Its really a strong smell of sin, as if it brought me back to the abyss, its so kind~ In his eyes, this place has two appearances. One is the gold and jade in glorious splendor seen by naked eye. The luxury has a very high cultural heritage, which has obviously gone through the precipitation of history, and the other is that every inch of land is It is revealing sin, as if it has been painted with countless blood, countless resentments persist here for a long time, and even cling to it firmly. Even the sacrificial sites of many cults did not have this characteristic. Only years of accumulation can reach this level. The guilt and cruelty in it even reminded Orlega of his simple compatriots in Bottomless Abyss. Chapter 21 After hundreds of years of expansion, the size of the Colosseum is the size of more than a dozen football fields, divided into several areas. It is one of the largest buildings in the royal capital, which can accommodate more than 100,000 people at a time. The entry price ranges from a few Silver Coins to hundreds of gold coins, and there are two diametrically opposite channels. One decorated in gold and jade in glorious splendor, only powerful and wealthy businessmen can enter, together with VIP rooms everywhere, the other is a passage for civilians, although the decoration is not bad, but relatively speaking Its much simpler. Its a great place Orlega walked in the passage with a smile on his face following the attendant. The sin in the air made him feel sincerely comfortable. The female steward who followed behind heard what he said, with a smile on her face, and said: If you like, you can come often in the future. It seems that this place is so gorgeously decorated, and most of the people who come and go are rich and powerful, and there is no harm in going back and forth. Instead, it allows the owner to get in touch with more upper-class people. Looking at the passers-by with more or less sins and grievances, Orlega nodded and said: Ill talk about it later, but this place is really outstanding and it reminds me of my hometown. Its not just Orlega who is looking at others, others are also observing him. The flawless body and appearance, as well as the hair color and eyes that have never been seen before, make people cast strange eyes. Although there are many people with red hair, they are as pure as Orlega, and they have never seen people who dye their hair with blood. The red eyes and golden pupils are also really eye-catching. While they have a strange beauty, they also have an eye-catching sense of majesty, as if they can look at peoples hearts. In addition, it makes people understand the extraordinary dress and temperament at a glance, so that many noble ladies and noble Young ladies cast strange eyes, that is, the occasion is not very suitable, or else He can receive many invitations on the spot. Although he is not very interested in this Orlega cant hide his physical characteristics and make himself look more like an ordinary human, but in his heart it is completely Without that idea, in his opinion, why should he care about other peoples ideas? Being able to use the human form is for the sake of going to the countryside to do the same! - It didnt take long for the two female attendants who led the way to stop in front of the two gates depicting a large number of local Myths and Legends in the Principality of Marton. , Gently pushed open the door from left to right, turned his body sideways and respectfully let Orlega and the others enter it first. The room is very large and luxuriously decorated. All kinds of furniture are basically available, and it is equipped with a huge balcony, which allows people to overlook the center of the Colosseum and the countless civilian audiences around it. . A team of beautiful maids also came in carrying a lot of fruit and wine at this time, arranging things in a left-to-right way. The headed maid glanced lightly at the steward beside Orlega and the two maids brought in. With a coquettish smile on her face, she stood up and said: My lord, If you have any needs, you can tell us, and we will try our best to do it. The meaning is self-evident. The female steward and the two maids immediately showed dissatisfaction, but did not dare to show dissatisfaction, because the masters idea was not something that these servants could intervene. However, Orlega is not very interested in her suggestions and hints. She just sits calmly on the chair and waved her hand to signal them to go out, not at all let them serve. Although she was unwilling to say this, she didnt dare to say anything, she could only leave with a smile. Looking at the bustling crowd under the balcony, Orlega had a very familiar feeling. He picked up a fruit that he didnt know what it was and took a bite, looked at the three people beside him and asked, You Have you ever seen a show before? The female steward didnt know why Orlega asked this question, but after thinking about it, she replied: I have only been here a few times, but most of them entered as civilians. , This is the first time to enter the premium VIP room. And the answers of the two maids were almost the same. Orlega nodded, began to observe the site carefully. After a long time, his eyes brightened, lightly tapped the arm of the chair with his hand, and finally understood why he felt familiar as soon as he came in, and he stretched out a slender finger, The blood bead was forced out from within the body, and then ejected into the arena. Seeing it in a flash, it seeps into the ground, like a drop of water into the sea, without leaving a trace. Several tens of meters underground in the center of the venue, several people in black robes are drawing a huge magic ceremony with the brilliance of candlelight, using the paint made with blood. In terms of style, it is very similar to the original summon Orlega magic array, but it needs to be improved in many small details, unlike Orlega, which is completely a gift package invitation. Just when everyone was trying to do what they were doing, no one noticed the top of the basement, the originally smooth marble ceiling. A drop of blood leaked out at some point, slowly dripping to it. The most important position of the magic array is nowhere to be seen. Huh? What is it? There was only one black robed man, and he noticed that something was passing through the corner of his eyes. He looked back subconsciously behind him, but found nothing, so he could only bury his head. Started his mission seriously again. Runes paintings must not have a slight error, otherwise it will cause unexpected accidents. This is definitely not what he can afford. Welcome everyone to our Colosseum. Todays duel is a warrior from the Saia tribe with the strength of the Great Knight. He was arrested and brought to justice after more than a dozen murders in the Principality. He is the Butcher-Ottok! And his opponent is Qi from the Chik Wild Forest. Sub-Magic Lion, a ferocious and cruel High Rank demonic beast, it runs much faster than a horse, covered with scales that ordinary people cant penetrate, and its sharp teeth can tear ordinary metal as wide as three fingers. Hundreds of elite soldiers bring professional tools, so they cant catch it at all! The two will On the ground, Orlega is drinking in his cup comfortably Fine wine, looking at the host who is standing in the center of the battle area in the Colosseum and is responsible for enlivening the atmosphere of the arena, talking about it. Although the content is just nonsense nonsense, Orlegas mood is still above the level after all because of the fact that someone is giving him free part-time jobs underground. He casually instructed the two maids beside him: Come over and give me a massage, one on the shoulder and the other on the leg. And the host in the center of the stadium, also The players who finally finished talking nonsense and started to leave the game. In the passage on the left, walking out is a human being. It is a big man with eyes shows the ominous light. He is at least two meters tall. He is carrying a long-handled battle axe and one-handed shield. The armor is Marton. The appearance of the Principalitys standard armor enlarged a bit. In the passage on the right, there is a demonic beast that looks a bit like an enlarged version of the African lion. Its naked eye is densely covered with strong muscles. The streamlined body and the long tail body are quite strong. At more than seven meters, the height of the limbs on the ground is more than two meters at the shoulder, and the whole body is covered with black scales that reflect the sun. At first glance, it is an extremely fierce predator! When it came out, it immediately uttered a loud roar at the audience stage, looking up at all the audience, as if it was about to rush to bite people at any time, and set off a foul wind and bloody rain. same. It makes people wonder whether the height of the stands of about 20 meters in the Colosseum can block its jump and prevent it from jumping into the stands. Many viewers who were closer to it immediately shrank their necks, like a dumb goose that was kicked, and did not dare to booze anymore. Until I found that demonic beast, I couldnt take advantage of the wall after a few hops. I had no choice but to stay in the venue. Then I regained my humorous mentality, loud noises and even Throw all kinds of garbage below. Qiyas magic lion barked his teeth and roared continuously. What they dont know is that if it werent for the walls all around the venue, they would have to be smoothed and painted with special grease every once in a while. This Qiya magic lion would really be able to hit it in twos or twos. Jump up and teach them a lesson! This kind of monster can reach a height of nearly seven or eight meters with a casual jump after adulthood, and it can be completely climbed by pushing on the wall once or twice on the way. Not to mention that it is as easy as drinking water to breathe, but it is also two steps more difficult. After experiencing an incompetent rage, Qiya magic lion looked towards Ottok on the opposite side. If possible, it doesnt want to deal with the dwarf in front of him. The instinct of wild beast tells it. The dwarf is very dangerous, and also a predator, with the ability to threaten it. Although there are many but meaningless on the high wall, the weak who can hunt and kill at will are not the same level. However, although reason tells it that the target in front of it will be very difficult, but the long hunger has actually made it a little unbearable, and the beast-catching powder that the Colosseum sprinkled on Otok and the armor is also It began to play a role, allowing Ottok to continuously deliver a fragrance that Qiya magic lion couldnt resist. Damn Looking at the ominous beast not far away, the murderous intention in the eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Ottok did not act rashly, but put on a defensive posture specifically to deal with wild beast attacks. He knew very well that the demonic beast of Qiya Magic Lion, a High Rank demonic beast, is not only powerful in the ordinary wild beast. Above, they also have the wisdom of a human child, and if they make a mistake, they will have to die on the spot. Fortunately, he has a set of armor and weapons. Otherwise, he would never survive against such a murderous thing with his bare hands, but even so, he can only have three or four points of assurance. In frontal battles, human beings face opponents whose size, agility, and strength are superior to themselves. Most of them have to rely on their brains. Brute force is really undesirable, but now they stand in an open battle. In the field, he obviously has no other options. Although I have already begun to greet the ancestors of everyone in the Colosseum! But to be honest, strictly care about it, he also thanked the people in the Colosseum for getting him out of prison. Otherwise, he will definitely die as a prisoner of death. The only difference is how fast he will die thats all. Only in the Colosseum, he has a certain chance of surviving. The rule here is to survive 30 consecutive battles, and all crimes will be wiped out! This rule has even been recognized by the king! Of course, this ghost place has been established for hundreds of years, and there are less than ten people who have completed 30 battles alive, but there is finally a chance Let Ottok have an expectation. He secretly decided that if he goes out alive in the future, he must screw off the head of the principal of this ghost place as gratitude. Chapter 22 Looking at the little dwarf in front of him, Qiya magic lions eyes showed the same vigilance as a human. Although it doesnt understand what the other party is holding, the cold glow on it still makes it understand that its a dangerous item, just like what the group of dwarfs who caught it took. , Can make it hurt and bleed, and even die. But the smell of the other partys body makes it feel full of deliciousness, and even the saliva cant help but seep from the corner of the mouth. Looking directly into the opponents eyes, Qiya magic lion began to circle the opponents body, and a deep roar came from his mouth. This is the precursor to the wild beasts predation. Through the action and the oppression of the eyes, the prey will start to panic, thus a critical strike. But after swaying for a while, it still didnt feel any fear in the other partys body, and it began to feel intense impatience. The limbs are full of strength for power. And Ottok held the weapon tightly, his eyes locked tightly on the demonic beast in front of him, and his palm was involuntarily sweating. It is deceptive to say that it is not panic at all. No one can still feel nervous at all when facing such a wild beast! But years of fighting experience made him very clear that he must never show his feet at this time, and a little mistake is a life-or-death decision. But Qiya magic lion can no longer hold it, and his hind legs forcefully hit his body like a siege hammer. The extremely fast speed even raised a piece of dust on the ground! Ottoks complexion changed immediately. He knew that this blow must not be taken hard. With a weight of thousands of kg and explosive power comparable to a cheetah, the Qiya magic lion in front of him is like rush quickly at top speed The wild elephant, the impact force alone can smash the bones of his whole body through the armor. I immediately wanted to roll to the side, but when the Qiya magic lion passed him by, the tail behind him was at an angle that he could not avoid, like a flexible python. Shake his waist! Take his body that was already thrown away, and shake his legs off the ground to pull him down. Ottok did not hesitate, and when his center of gravity was unstable and his body was about to tip over, while the opponent hadnt turned his head, he cut off with an axe towards the base of its tail. Along with a cry of pain, Qiya magic lions body immediately stiffened, and the blade on the axe directly broke through the outer scales and chopped into its tailbone! Ottok was thrown about ten meters away, and he took a few rolls on the ground to stop his body. Standing up, watching the Qiya magic lion with the killing intent in his eyes constantly twitching not far away, Ottok instantly judged that the opponents injury was due to his lack of focus when he chopped. Steady, the power cant be used all, so its not too serious. On the contrary, due to the injury, it completely aroused its fierceness! The only good news is that although it did not cut off its tail in one fell swoop, it also caused damage to the root of its tail. It could not be used as a weapon for a short period of time, thus abolishing its attack method. . He set his posture again, knowing in his heart that it was time to divide life and death. The beasts that are injured but have not lost their battle strength are the most dangerous Watching the rookies peck at each other in the duel arena To be honest, Orlega wanted to go up and kick them to death. These two battle strengths are placed in Bottomless Abyss, and even the [young devil] may not be able to fight, and their physical fitness is less than 20 points at most, and they are even less resistant to anomalies. Its normal to take two more breaths of the abyssal air and give yourself to poison to death. The energy content within the body is far less than the magical demons in the blood vessels since birth. Compared with the truly natural and extraordinary creatures, even the demonic beast called the Qiya magic lion can only be regarded as stunted, and has no advantages other than being very mighty! The magic content of within the body cant even release even the most basic spell, and at most it can strengthen the body superficially. If you dont really have magical powers, maybe its more appropriate to call it wild beast. Different from Orlegas dead fish-eye gaze, other people are particularly excited when faced with this level of fighting. Many people scream directly when they sway their blood. Exhausted, even more excited than the hands on the court. Especially for Ottok, who is also a human, yelling and yelling, I have never stopped! The feeling that the opponents identity and strength are higher than himself, but they can only fight in front of them, makes many people especially addicted. Just like being beaten up with blood, I cant be so excited! Greed, hatred, jealousyall kinds of negative emotions are exposed by them, appearing on their ugly or distorted faces. In this brief moment, many people have stripped off their inner camouflage, revealing their true side. The Ottok in the audience is not a good thing, and the serial murderer doesnt have to be washed. The audience on the stage didnt have a few good things either. They took their own lives for fun. The difference is that this is legal and does not require hands-on. In this case, compared to the two players who are splitting life and death, the hard-working rookies peck at each other. The ugly performance of the audience in the stands made Orlega feel a bit worth seeing. The nature of the devil makes him like these scenes. Even the fruit in my hand has a taste! For Orlega and ordinary audiences who also come to entertain, although the process is different, the result is the same after all! Everyone is very satisfied! More than ten minutes later. Ottok stood in the center of the field covered with blood, his lungs functioning like a bellows, constantly sucking air into the body. At this time, only one third of his armor was left on his body covered with scars, both hands were torn off, and blood was still flowing out of the wounds. And the Qiya magic lion is lying beside him. The injuries on its body are mostly insignificant minor injuries. The fatal injury is the location of the forehead. It was stabbed by Ottok with Heavy Axe for seven or eight consecutive times. It has become bloody, and it is constantly spreading. With the stench of heat and greasy people. The crowd in the audience is screaming Ottoks name like crazy, or is excited, or worships, or hates, no matter what, in this brief moment, Ottok is Because of his bravery, he became the protagonist of the Colosseum. No one cares about the identity of his murderer anymore. Humans have worshipped the powerhouse habit since ancient times, so that everything is no longer important after his victory, and they are selectively forgotten by everyone. As long as he can keep winning, nothing is a problem! As for the more than a dozen murders he committed, how many of the people who died in his hands were innocent. Does that matter? A matter of no concern to oneself anyway, it doesnt matter. Isnt it? Human beings or other intelligent creatures are always so generous when they forgive their enemies for others. In the private room, Orlega stood up nonchalantly and said to the three people beside him: Lets go, go back, C In a few days. Galite Plain, Mogusi Fortress. Prince Jim and several officers in armor are standing next to the sand table map, frowns thinking about countermeasures. The form of war is not said to be one-sided, but it is also at a great disadvantage. The Principality of Martons homeland defense line was taken by the Principality of Ya to take the opportunity to suffer a great loss due to a major strategic error in the past, and now it can only choose to shrink up under the pressure of the opponents army, and dare not meet force with force face-to-face with the opponent. After listening to the suggestions of several generals, Jim Woz rubbed the temple with nodded pain. The situation is simply messed up! For a crown prince, he not only needs to consider foreign enemies, but also needs to find a way to appease the domestic aristocrats. When they see war, they can do anything wrong, and let Marton Principality. The bad situation is even worse. If possible, he would like to cleanse the nobles in the country several times, but obviously he does not have the conditions, so he can only fantasize in his head Think of the Yar Principality In the treaty handed over, Jim Woz felt gnash the teeth, and it was only this that he would lose his power and humiliate the country. If he really agreed to the other partys terms, he had to be nailed to the pillar of shame immediately, making the royal family of the Marton Principality the laughing stock of countless people. If it wasnt for the original Royal Father who was deceived and did that many wrong things, where would you have a chance It was all you forced me to be Sacrificing to the devil is what you are looking for Thinking of this, he touched the item that Orlega gave him in his pocket, and his eyes showed a ruthless look. With tens of thousands of people as sacrifices at once, once this kind of thing is exposed, even if the opponent is an enemy, the end will not be much better than defeat. But at least one thing is far better than signing a surrender agreement in person, that is, the Young Master has the power to control it! For a future king, the vicious reputation is not good, but it is always stronger than cowardice. A successful leader can allow others to fear or hate him, but he must never allow others to look down upon him! Thinking of this, he let out a sigh of relief, and asked the generals beside him: Since the army of the Principality of Yar has been integrated, how long will it take to arrive today? An older, white-haired general replied: Before the sun rises to the highest point, they should arrive at Fort Moore. Very well, there is still some time, in that case You ask the soldiers to quickly prepare a large number of ropes, enough to be used by seventy to eighty thousand people, to prepare for the next capture work. The many generals present were taken aback. ? A general licked his lips, with a hesitant expression on his face, cautiously asked: UhYour Highness, The work of captives you are referring to, is it possible that means letting us tie ourselves up and surrender to each other? What nonsense are you talking about! Naturally, prepare ropes to tie them up! Well, yes Many generals looked at each other a few times, all sighed. After all, the pressure on your Highness is too great! Some of the older generals immediately shed tears. Want to kill the enemy immediately and serve the country! Looking at the tears in the eyes of several generals, Jim .Woz also realized what they thought, and immediately opened his mouth to say something, but found that it was not easy to explain. They can only let them use their imagination at will. Chapter 23 Standing on the city wall, looking at the Yar army that is approaching quickly in the distance. Jim .Woz gently waved his hand, indicating that the troops behind him were ready for battle. With a burst of dust flying, tens of thousands of Knights riding war horses first arrived in front of Fort Molotov. Follow closely from behind are a large number of metal war chariots and formation of military formations. Pressed infantry. Different from Earth, during the Cold Weapon War, there was the concept of temporarily conscripted serfs and cannon fodder. The army in this World had to be more professional due to its extraordinary power! Even if the energy response of this World is weak in Orlegas eyes, it is enough for ordinary people to introduce their civilization into another route, and the vision and needs of both parties from the very beginning are not in one. Horizontal line. In this World, various enlistment compensations are emerging one after another. As long as you successfully enlist, you will automatically receive various preferential treatments. In contrast, every soldier must be diligent in the exercise of the Knight system and spend most of his time on strengthening himself, so that both strength and endurance are far more comparable. All of them can easily deal with more than ten ordinary adults empty-handed, and they can move freely even with dozens of kilograms of armor. Compared with these professional fighters, the army of ordinary persons is almost nothing. The significance can be said, the huge difference in physical fitness is determined, even if the number of ordinary persons is dozens of times more, they cannot withstand a wave of charges from these people. It is completely the gap between cat and mouse! On Earth, perhaps Rambo per capita can be used to describe them. In this case, a rule naturally takes shape. [If the mountains and rivers are not exhausted, there will be no ordinary person on the battlefield. ?/p> Theordinary person is responsible for farming, business and child, and can provide nutrients for the special fighting group. Going to the battlefield is purely courting death! This concept has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people after thousands of years of precipitation! C After setting up the array, among the army of the Principality of Yar, a handsome middle-aged man riding a strong war horse forward After a few steps, he walked to the front alone. Looking at Jim on the city wall. Woz said with a big smile: surrender, dear Prince Jim, it will be no good if you hurt you! and behind him The soldiers also issued a big laughter at the right time. Obviously, he wanted to embarrass Jim Woz. Looking at the soldiers who were making fun of themselves unscrupulously, Jim Wozs facial muscles twitched involuntarily, and gritted his teeth: Harry, I hope you will pay back later. I can laugh so happily. The other party taunted unceremoniously: Thats natural, of course I will laugh as happy as I am now, is it possible that you can still win with this little manpower I can’t make it? It’s not that there are people who can beat the few with more, but if you really have that ability, I can still fight here? After finishing speaking, he shook the head and said earnestly and earnestly: Jim, I have to admit, you do have some abilities, but your father is too stupid. You have defeated the family property of the Principality of Marton by more than half in just over ten years. If it were not for this reason, our Principality of Ya would not have thought about it. Invade. Surrender, as long as the agreement is signed, we will retreat immediately. Your general situation is gone, and the extra sacrifices are meaningless. Now surrender can at least retain a little decent. If he can, he really doesn’t want to fight very much. After all, at first, he will inevitably die. Although they have an absolute advantage, they are not furnishings. If you win, you will have to pay a huge price. So the problem is solved by mouth. the best choice. Its also a victory, with heavy casualties going back. Where can I go back neatly? These troops are all elite, and he doesnt want to break them on unnecessary things. After hearing what the other party said, Jim .Woz showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and asked disdainfully: surrender? Put me on a pillar of shame and make you famous? As a Knight, also as a Prince. As the face of a country! If he voluntarily surrendered, how would his subordinates and citizens treat him? Just thinking about it, Jim Woz felt unbearable. The honor of the entire royal family for thousands of years must be smashed into his hands! Thinking of this, Jim Woz also opened up: And don’t think I don’t know. At the beginning, two of the people who confuse my Royal Father were sent by the Principality of Yar. So what, dont you also send people to our country to do some shameful things? Harry didnt deny anything about his accusations, just laughed disdainfully. He waved his hand indifferently: The difference is that you didnt succeed, but we succeeded. To blame, you can only blame Royal Father for being too arrogant and stupid! In this regard, Jim .Woz also There is nothing to refute, whether it is that they will send people to other countries to make trouble, or that his Royal Father is too arrogant and stupid. If it wasnt for his identity, he really wanted to slap his father a few times, and the situation would have been turned into a fall in love by him. Jim .Woz sorted out the national emblem on his chest, and said solemnly: Harry, it’s useless to say more. You and I know that today is the key to the victory of the Marton Principality and the Yar Principality. We are all impossible and wait to die, so let us divide the victory and defeat! After that, he added another sentence in his heart:Although I will cheat I don’t know that the other party has hidden meaning, so I want to play yin! Harry laughed out loud, and replied boldly: Also, I will defeat your army head-on and let you be convinced! The long sword worn around the waist, drew out the scabbard, and issued an order: The siege vehicle will go first, the infantry will cooperate with them, and the cavalry will be ready to break the door! Immediately, the army behind They all moved, and they all moved closer to Bone Fort! Jim .Woz, who became a wall, saw this situation, his expression did not move and raised his hand to the general behind him: Let the Archer and the artillery team listen to the command and wait for them to get away from the fortress. Do it at 100 steps. Understood. When the opponent took the order and left, Jim Woz took out a ruby ​​the size of a pigeon egg from his pocket and touched it. Touching the smooth surface above, he asked Baron Dike who was behind him: How useful do you think this thing is? Being the only person who knows the existence of Orlega besides Jim Woz. Dike knew very well that the gorgeous gem was the trump card that Jim. Woz had traded with Orlega. Although he didn’t understand why he asked himself this way, he replied truthfully after thinking about it: My servant, it’s impossible to estimate. In my eyes, it’s impossible to estimate. Its just a ruby Jim said with a smile: Yes, ruby, this is a ruby ​​from naked eye. But when I get it and hold it in the palm of my hand, I automatically clear comprehension of its effect. That is a very wonderful feeling, as if there is something more in my mind It’s hard to explain things. I can see the effect that this gem will have when it works with an inexplicable vision Slightly offset to the beginning, avoiding a shot When Liu Shi came, Jim Woz continued: Through this gem, I can vaguely feel the power of that demon. It is really not something that mortals can deal with. Do you know, Although he is acting very peaceful now, and he does not even leave his residence, as if he is different from the demons recorded in history and will not bring danger to the kingdom, but I still cant let myself ignore the threat that he contains. Because his eyes have never changed since the first day, they are still so indifferent and cruel, our position in his eyes has always been just dust, and he has never cared about our thoughts. , And there is no special restraint on us. Except for occasionally issuing some irrelevant orders and leaving a little punitive spell on us, there is no other measure. We have not taken seriously at all, just as we betrayed at any time. It doesn’t matter. I don’t understand what he is planning, but I understand that he is becoming more and more dangerous over time. He is eager to kill and soul, but he has not The big move is as unreasonable as the hungry wolf entering the sheep pen but not eating. He is undoubtedly afraid of something, otherwise there is no reason why a wolf will live peacefully with the sheep Dike Lower your head said solemnly: The hall Next, I think that above this World, only people from the church can give us the answer. Gently shook the head, Jim .Woz slowly sighed. Yes, they are the ones who know the demons best, they are indeed the most likely to give us the answer, but compared For that cannibal devil, the giant beast of the church is also a monster that cannibalize people without spitting out bones. They have been trying to make theocratic power over the royal power again. Once they find an opportunity, the situation in the Marton Principality will immediately become bad The height of the station is different, and the things you think about are different. In Baron Dikes eyes, the relatively simple relationship is also a variety of tangled and complicated, and you have to think clearly every step. Walking on the edge of the city wall, looking at the enemy troops below who are trying to rush to the city wall, he can even clearly see the excitement and enthusiasm in the opponent’s eyes. The joy of victory. Perhaps they have already figured out how they will plunder, and they may return home with glory. Jim .Woz shook the head , Said softly: I hope you will survive a few more, otherwise the vacancy in the number of sacrifices will be difficult to fill Then smashed the gems in his hand. A burst of scarlets brilliance shone in the sky above Fort Moore. The soldiers on both sides who were fighting fiercely all looked at the sky with a little doubt, and were a little puzzled about the scene at this time. > Without giving them time to think, with Jim .Woz in the heart demarcating the target area, all the Yars army will involuntarily reveal unconcealable wildness as long as the strength of the Yar army does not reach the level of [Great Knight]. . The killing began immediately. Only this time, their target has changed from the army of the Principality of Marton to everyone around! No longer distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, as long as they are still alive, they are their enemies. Fight in this brief moment and completely fall into madness Chapter 24 Harry, who was directing his soldiers to fight, only felt his eyes dizzy, and an inexplicable dizziness flooded his brain. There seems to be some kind of hard-to-resist sound inspiring him to kill, killing everything around him. But years of hard training still made him wake up in a short time. The sharp sword that was about to raise his hand pierced the guard in front of him, and he broke free from the shackles of that power and grasped the body again. Before he can figure out the specific situation, the sound of a weapon breaking through the air blasted behind him. Harrys heart was startled, and he threw himself down from the horse regardless of his image. Deviated the fatal blow just now! After several rounds on the ground, he rolled over and stood up. This is time to look back! Then he recognized at a glance that the person who had just attacked him was another general in the Principality of Yar. At this moment, the other partys eyes are already incomparable with the usual perseverance, which is completely full of madness, which makes people suspect that he has no reason at all. After realizing that his own blow was lost, the general didnt bother Harry anymore, but yelled and swung his sword at the other companion beside him. Then broke open the opponents arm armor, and completely cut off the opponents arm! And the other party did not show any weakness, without any hesitation, turned a sword towards his head and slashed In a scene like this, Harry looked all around, Discovery is more than just a case. There are more than 100,000 troops in the entire Yar Kingdom. Except for hundreds of powerhouses with the strength of Great Knight, everyone has gone crazy. There is no sense of reason at all, and they are killing just now. Colleagues who are still like friends. Looking at the cruel scene in front of him, Harry couldnt help falling into a loss of consciousness, feeling a little at a loss. He never thought that such a scene would happen! - After cooperating with those who are still rational, trying to stop his army but failed, he recalled the origin of the red light Land, looked towards the city wall above! There, Jim .Woz looked at himself and the others expressionlessly, as if looking at a group of crazy wild beasts. He straightened out a thought instantly, and shouted: Jim.Woz! Your Marton Principality actually hides such a powerful magic item!!! Looking at Harry who wanted to kill himself with his teeth, Jim Woz was slightly taken aback when he heard what he said. He calmly took out his ears, and then drowsily answered: This magic item has been cherished by our country for more than 700 years and has been carefully maintained. If it werent for your Yar Principality this time, Its too much, and we dont want to use it. After all, its too wasteful. Hearing the other party confessed his conjecture, Harry did not suspect that the other party was talking nonsense. Because according to his understanding, no magician with such strength has survived so far, only a few huge might Earth Demon magic items have been retained. And this level of formidable power magic props, even when the world magic wave was at its peak hundreds of years ago, the top spellcasters could only produce them at a huge price! After years of consumption, few items have been kept. The number of handed down is extremely rare! And because the magic content of the world is declining, the cost of maintaining them every year can make the nobles scalp numb, and only the powers of the Royal Family in the principality can have that share. Ability to support them year after year. But even so maintenance. These powerful magic items, whether they were originally disposable items or not. In this era when magic power is at a low ebb, all will become disposable items! Use one piece less. Therefore, no one wants to use them at all when there is no need. The last time they were used was still decades ago. Harry never thought that the Royal Family of the Principality of Marton could hide so deep, that it could hold such a powerful magic item in his hand for hundreds of years, never revealing any wind. . Looking at the soldiers who are still fighting next to him, Harrys face changed for a while, and he said to Jim Woz like a frustrated ball: Stop you The magic item of, our Yar Principality is willing to surrender After hearing this, Jim on the city wall shook the head and said: Harry, once this thing has an effect, it will no longer be I can control it. They will stop only when the time is over. Then he ignored the ugly opponent under the city wall. Its the subordinates instructed who have awakened from the consternation that they have not been able to win from themselves and the others suddenly: When they stop, they should be dead. Injuries, remember to take all prisoners. Those who are seriously injured, remember to take care of them. They are still useful and cant die here! Yes! Several people were originally not long ago. The general who thought he was going to die for the country immediately led the way with joy. Looking at the silhouette of Jim Wozs departure, the pride between the looks of an eldest general can no longer be suppressed, and he excitedly said to the other people: I said the Principality lasted for so many years, There must be a killing move at the bottom of the box, you still dont believe it! You cant say that. I originally thought it was hiding a peerless powerhouse. I never thought that the royal family had such a treasure! Actually, I think Looking at the colleagues beside him bragging wildly there, Baron Dike, the only one who knew the truth, felt a little embarrassed. I opened my mouth and didnt say anything in the end. I could only let them blow more and more fiercely. The ancient giant dragon hidden by all kings, the super battleship is buried on the coast Its really magical! His nobleman from the Marton Principality heard it and felt a little sorry C 2nd day, early morning. The intelligence of the frontline victory has come. The streets and alleys of the royal capital are full of hustle and bustle, and countless people are celebrating wildly. Even the stingy merchants and dignitaries piled up a variety of food and wine on the street for others to take, just like the grandest festival. Even people who didnt care about it at all in the last few days were all very happy. After all, no matter how you win or lose, its good to be able to eat and drink! My lord, dont you go out for a stroll? It is said that the nobles are preparing to hold a huge celebration outside the palace, it will be extremely lively. After handing Orlega a cup of coffee, the female steward said to him who was sitting in the chair reading a copy of Myths and Legends. No interest, the entertainment they like is different from what I like. Shook the head, Orlega rejected her offer. In his eyes, those things are not as useful as a book. Hearing what he said, the female steward didnt feel any surprise, she chuckled lightly and said: You are still such a mysterious and secretive, indifferent appearance. To her Orlega just said indifferent expression: mysterious? Maybe, although I never wanted to hide anything. The female steward suddenly leaned against Orlega and touched his cheek with her hand to make him The gaze that was originally looking at the book turned towards myself, and he whispered softly: Actually, I really want to know you better Understand? Looking at the other persons gaze, Orlega asked with interest: How do you understand? I heard that Orlega didnt mean anything disgusting, and her heart beat slightly faster. After hesitating for a while, his face was slightly red, and he slowly leaned his head towards Orlegas face. Humans are animals with appearance. Men will be moved by beautiful women, while relative women will be moved by handsome guys. Orlegas human form, from the appearance point of view, has some characteristics that are different from ordinary people, but I have to say that it is almost perfect. Looking at the other person close at hand and feeling the touch on his lips, Orlegas face was still calm, tilted his head and thought for a while, and prompted: Trina, I think you might I will regret what I have done now. I didnt care about Orlegas words, a smile appeared on the beautiful face of female steward Trina: My lord, this is the first time you called my name. I thought you were I didnt remember it at all. My memory is very good. Im impossible to forget about this. I just think the term steward is relatively simple. I thought about it. After thinking about it, I found that Orlega is really this kind of Trina helplessly said: You are really casual, you dont care about other peoples thoughts lightly leaned his head on Orlegas chest, listening to the strong With a heartbeat, she slightly took in the smell of Orlega. It was a faint floral scent, which she liked very much. Feeling Trinas body temperature leaning on her body, Orlega replied: I dont care about people who are not important, no matter what the other person thinks. Trina lightly said with a smile: You are really selfish Turning over, pressing Trina under her, Orlega lowered her head while looking at her face. Faced with Orlegas active actions, Trina turned her head slightly and said with a smile: I thought you were not interested in these things. After all, you never seem to have many beautiful opposite sexes. Just take a look, you didnt expect that you will have the time to take the initiative. Orlega speak frankly: There will naturally be some interest. Its just not very strong thats all. After all, there is more important. Things need to be done. Then he buried his head again, and Trina did not avoid it this time. When Orlega released her mouth, Trina blinked and asked again: Then why are you taking the initiative now? He was not ashamed He replied: Suddenly I am interested, I want to try it. So he buried his head again, this time he wanted to do more - After a long time, lying on the bed and looking at Orlega who had gotten up, Trina lazily hugged him and asked another question: Since you said, No matter what the unimportant person thinks of you, you dont care, so now I am considered an important person to you? Turning her head and looking at her eyes, Orlega rarely sees He hesitated for a while, and then said with a slightly awkward look: Maybe it will be the future Hearing these words, Trina almost couldnt help laughing. It was the first time she saw Orlegas face showing an awkward look. Looking at the other person who was holding back a smile on his face, Orlega was also slightly embarrassed. Just when he was about to get up and leave, he seemed to have thought of something again, turning his head and whispering to Trina. Im not a human being, but a demon. After speaking, he ignored the stunned opponent and walked out of the room. Standing in the courtyard outside the house, looking at the sun above the sky, Orlegas face seemed to have returned to its former calm. Just, no one knows what he is thinking. Chapter 25 Standing at the port and smelling the fishy sea breeze, Jim is slightly frowned. He doesnt like the taste very much, it will make him feel uncomfortable. Although a large part of the Marton Principality is on the coast, he was not very interested in seafood since he was a child. Every time he came to the port and smelled the taste, he would be more Somewhat uncomfortable. But he didnt show it, after all, as a crown prince image is still necessary, showing disgust towards his own territory is a real blow to morale. An officer who is about thirty years old is standing by his side and reporting to him the general situation: There are 76,445 captured enemy forces, all of them It was transported to the port. Among them, only 23 people were uninjured, 35,525 were slightly injured, and 40,897 were seriously injured. Among the more than 40,000 serious injuries, 3221 people were in critical condition and could die at any time. It is speculated that they may not be transported. Damabis Island. As for the transportation, we transferred all the nearby ships together, and the transportation will be completed in about eight days. After listening to Jim, he still feels about this data. Im satisfied, so nodded and said: Its okay. Try to save the ones that can be saved, and forget the ones that cant be saved. Just make sure that there are more than 70,000 living people logged on to Mobis Island, and the rest is nothing to do with you. Relationship. Seeing that his immediate boss didnt indicate a problem, the other party also let out a sigh of relief. However, after hesitating for a while, he still persuaded: His Royal Highness, in fact, I dont think it is so troublesome to arrange this group of prisoners. Some simpler methods can still achieve the effect and transport them. Its a waste of manpower and material resources on the desert island. Not only he thinks that way, but many colleagues are hearing that Jim is going to transport tens of thousands of prisoners to the desert island of Mobis, and let them play in the desert. When I was Surviving on the Island, I was also quite puzzled, and I couldnt figure out what it meant at all. Even if they are kept locked and waiting for the Yar Principality to pay for the ransom, it is better than this! For his persuasion, Jim just shook the head calmly and didnt say much. These times, it is not that no one else has come to persuade him, he is a little annoyed. If he can, he doesnt want to use this method to deal with prisoners, but he has no choice. The reason for this cannot be explained to others, so he is also very helpless. Seeing that Jim Woz didnt want to care about himself, the general could only sighed and left silently. Looking at the sight in front of me. Different from those generals, I dont know why Jim Woz did this. Baron Dike understands that those who have landed on Mobis Island are not going to fight for survival on the deserted island or being imprisoned from a distance, but to be sacrifices, basically impossible to come out alive, So after thinking about it, he softly proposed: His Royal Highness, when the Principality of Yar sent people to sign the compensation regulations not long ago, he mentioned an idea, that is, he hopes to redeem their soldiers. I think although it is impossible Let them redeem everything, but the more important nobles can let them pay some blood to get them back and avoid offending the noble powers of the Yar Principality. For Dikes proposal , Jim waved his hand and directly gave a veto: No, there is no such thing as an offense to death. Since the war had already started, then it was an enemy. Even if they have already signed the compensation clause, their essential position will not change. Those captured nobles, although they cannot be said to be the fatalities of the Yar Principality, once they die, the whole The noble powers of the Principality of Yar will have to retreat for about ten years at once. Although it will make them particularly hostile to us, it will definitely cause them to conflict with the Yar royal family who is leading the war. This is extremely hostile to our country. Significant significance. In Jims mind, after this battle, the Principality of Yar will not be able to threaten the Principality of Marton again for at least 20 or 30 years, although facing the glare like a tiger watching his prey in other principalities, It is impossible to destroy it in one fell swoop, but letting him let the tiger returns to the mountains is even more impossible. After a long time in this many principalities, there is an era of tacit understanding. Its nothing to cripple a principality, but if you want to destroy it, you will encounter many obstacles, so weakening as much as possible is the maximum limit. And those great nobles are the way he used to add blockage to the Yar Principality As for how the process needs to work, you have to think about it. At least you cant directly bear the reputation of offering sacrifices to the devil, you have to think of excuses for the death of those people Just when he was thinking about this problem, he Suddenly heard a familiar voice. I looked up and found that it was Harry, the commander of the army of the Principality of Yar, who was calling his name. At this moment, Harry, without the high-spirited and vigorous he used to be, was bloodstained with handcuffs and handcuffs, trapped in a separate prison vehicle. It can be regarded as a high-level treatment worthy of the status of a commander, there is a small single room! Although it is no different from showing off the street, he can only accept the pointing fingers of the crowd there, which makes him feel anger and heart-breaking heartfelt. Noting the gaze that Jim was staring at, he resisted the thought of trying to choke the crowd to death, and shouted: Jim. Woz, you will remember for me, the shame you brought me to me I will return it to you one day! Obviously, he still feels sorry for his unfathomable mystery in a good situation. Friend, you are about to die, I feel this shame, you cant pay it back to me. After standing there hesitated for two seconds, Jim Wozs only conscience left him no longer mocking each other, but instead gave him a meaningful look. Looking at Harry who was pushed aboard the boat while yelling, Jim .Woz looked at his identity as a nobleman and mourned for him for a second, then turned his head and said to Baron Dike: You Stay here to deal with the rest of the business, and by the way, say to the person below that the person who just yelled will be sent to Mobis Island in the first batch. Although its like me A generous person usually doesnt make much difference, but as a nobleman and commander, I think he should take the lead! Thinking about it this way, Jim feels that he feels a lot more comfortable. After all, stingy is impossible. How can there be no measure for being a crown prince? ? So he rode on the horse, ready to go back to the capital to participate in the celebration. There is still someone to preside over the situation. It is always good to show your face as the crown prince at this time. C 2nd day, noon. Jim .Woz got up from the bed with a headache, clutching his head. At the celebration yesterday, facing hundreds of peoples siege and interception, even if he had the strength of Great Knight, he almost vomited on the spot. In the end, I really couldnt drink it, and I was afraid of drinking him! I just ran away by urinating. I just woke up now, I just feel the bitterness in my mouth and the smell of herbs. He knew that it was the sober medicine the maid gave him, otherwise he would have to get up in the afternoon. To be honest, although his head hurts a bit, he is in a good mood. Because the completion of the Yar Principality can be regarded as a scourge, and the situation in the Marton Principality is completely stabilized, so he only drank that many wine yesterday. You must know that he usually almost never drinks. I put on my clothes and habitually took out the Knight sword in the room and swung it twice, feeling the dull state and feel when he danced the sword, he knew that until now, alcohol still has some effects. , Affecting his mind and body. Just when he was about to do physical training for a while to recover, a sound of footsteps quickly approaching the room entered his ears. Make his brows frowned subconsciously, because he said yesterday that if he is fine today, dont bother him, he wants to take a day off. If someone came to him suddenly, it undoubtedly showed that something was wrong again. It really made him feel a little painful But he also knew the priorities. Without waiting for the other party to knock on the door, when the other party just stopped in front of the door, he directly asked: Whats the matter? The person outside the door was stunned for a moment. , I dont expect Jim to wake up so soon. He drank too much wine yesterday. The ordinary person can only drink two or three small glasses of high wine. He drank a whole barrel on the ground as high as an adults knee. If you are not very strong and have far better physical fitness than ordinary people, you have to lie down and ask the doctor to rescue you. Faced with Jims question, there was a female voice outside the door: His Royal Highness, a bishop from the church brought someone to the door, saying that there are important things that need to be discussed with you. The churchs emergency manuscript came out. The church? The emergency manuscript? Jim is a little puzzled. He doesnt understand what a bishop can do when he comes to find him, is it possible that you want to build a large church in the capital? A few years ago, the bishop of the church found his Royal Father, hoping to build a church in the center of the royal capital. It was nothing. After all, you want to build it. Although our royal family doesnt like churches, most of these things turn a blind eye thats all and dont interfere much. But the problem lies in another place. That is that the other party hopes that the money for the church construction will be borne by the royal family, which makes the royal family feel incredible. Jims Royal Father said on the spot, if this was a few hundred years ago your church was in the Peak period. I can bear it. After all, you are the boss. Now you dont look in the mirror, really treating us as pigs? So I just broke up and broke up. Thinking of this, Jim .Woz also has a kind of lightly disgusted, thinking that if he comes to talk about church matters again, he will send them directly Since hundreds of years Previously, the power of mystic began to shrink drastically. After several policy reforms and the promulgation of the King Power Act, their Royal Family had little dealing with the church. The church wants to restore its former glory, make the divine power higher than the kingly power, and rule everything! And those of them who stand up and make the decision, dont want to go back to the past! This is undoubtedly an irreconcilable contradiction! Also, both sides still have reason, knowing that there are other races trying to resurrect, or the humans themselves can fight for several decades. Like the Principality of Yar and the Principality of Marton, the rules that only allow injuries and do not allow death are the tacit understanding that they have maintained over a long period of time. Once things become too violent, there will be other forces stepping in to stop them. It is not only to prevent human beings from violent internal friction, but also to avoid who can dominate the whole family. But holding the emergency manuscript in hand, it should be more than just building a church, is it possible that Thinking of this, Jim .Wozs face began A change Chapter 26 Contemplated for a while. Jim .Woz instructed outside the door: Tell them, wait for me in the Conference Hall. As you bid. Listen outside the door With the sound of leaving footsteps, he picked it up from the closet and put on a set of clothes that had been matched by the maid. Different from those nobles who even had their clothes served by others, he was a bit accustomed to the military career and didnt pay much attention to it. I prefer to wear my own clothes, I feel so more efficient. The only problem is that everyone thinks his clothes are not very aesthetic, so they can only ask others to match them in advance. I clicked the changed clothes in twos or twos, tidyed up the instrument, and confirmed that everything was correct. He opened the door of the room and walked towards the Conference Hall. On the way, he met another maid. He also looked towards her and sent some food to the Conference Hall. C Standing at the door of the Conference Hall, sorting out his thoughts, and after confirming his thoughts again, he tapped on the door of the room. Just walked straight in. What catches the eye are six people wearing church costumes, sitting in their seats waiting for them, and there are several maids around them serving them tea. The eldest person among them is the leader at first glance. Male, with a serious face, the most luxurious clothes, and his appearance is about 60 years old. But judging from the opponents muscle lines, I am afraid he is also a powerful fighter! When a powerful fighter enters the prime of life, his appearance age is usually much smaller than his actual age, so it is normal for the guy in front of you to say that he is 80 or 90 years old. And it just so happened that Jim .Woz really knew each other! If I remember correctly, the other person is probably almost a hundred years old. After a slight look, Jim Woz took the initiative to say hello: Dear Safi bishop, the last time I saw you was at the dinner in the Duchy of Tolte a few years ago, you are still so beautiful. , I dont know whats the matter with you in our Marton kingdom? At the same time, he felt a bit bad in his heart, because he knew that the old bastard in front of him was responsible for cleaning up the heresy. His hands were stained with blood. This kind of person has been a top executioner for hundreds of years, saying that if you burn your whole family, you will burn your whole family! In fact, even after undergoing several reforms, this group of people cant be called what kind of kind, it can only be said that they have to converge a lot. When facing their group of nobles No longer look at people with your nostrils. Hearing Jims greeting, the bishop named Safi, his serious face immediately softened a lot, and a smile was squeezed out on his wrinkled face, and he replied: Jim Prince, Guian. We havent seen each other for four to five years since we last met. We didnt expect you to remember my name. After speaking, I changed back to just now. With a serious look, he said: Actually, this time I came to the Principality of Marton for an extremely important reason. Looking at his serious look, Jim Woz also put away the smile on his face very cooperatively. He changed into a serious look and asked: Uhwhats the reason? At the same time, I was slightly relaxed in my heart. I can say hello so kindly. The reason for wanting to come to the door should not be exposed because of his affair with the devil. Now that he has picked himself out, he is really curious about the other partys intentions. A bishop who is in charge of the cleansing of heresy. As far as the power is in the entire church, it is only under the pope. Together with the other twelve bishops belonging to the second echelon, those who can wrestle with him Just three or five, the actual status can be said to be completely comparable to a king of a principality. Relatively, the affairs he handles are no less than that of a king. This kind of person is impossible to give up his parish and come to play here, so there must be something important to let him voluntarily. Tell your troubles and make everyone happy! As the so-called trouble of others, it is my happiness. As long as the sky falls, as long as it doesnt hit me, I am still very happy. This is Jims current state of mind. Although his face is serious, he even wants to eat and listen slowly. I dont know that the other party wants to see his own excitement. Safi bishop is still very satisfied with Jim.Wozs serious attitude. The last thing he wants to encounter is the kind of mindless type. Forced to communicate with them, Safi wants to use his Warhammer to knock open their brains and see if the paste inside has several points of goodness. Taking a sip of the tea in the cup, Safi winked at Jim. Jim immediately waved his hand to the maids around him, motioning them to go out. Looking at the closed door after they left, Safi opened the mouth and said again: According to the news of our church, there are traces of the Crooked Spirit Society in the capital of Prince Marton. Crooked Spirit Society? The cult that you wanted for hundreds of years? Jim brows slightly wrinkle, he found that this melon-eater is not good enough, as if to The appearance of being involved. According to his understanding, the reason why some sects are called cults is simply that they are preaching that this World has no god thats all, and they belong to a group that does no harm to the principality and nobles, except for the churchs People will deliberately focus on the outside, they are basically disinclined to pay attention to. Some cults are completely lunatics. They worship some ghosts madly before they know it is and so on Evil God. They wantonly destroy and carry out various blood sacrifices. They belong to an extremely dangerous mental illness group, and Crooked Spirit Society is one of the more dangerous ones. They are completely synonymous with lunatics, and there will be people running to encircle them wherever they go. As soon as Jim heard that a group of lunatics were active on his site, and they were hiding so deeply, he didnt even notice any movement here, so he attracted the bishop of the church. At first glance, it looks like what you want to do for a major event! He immediately felt heartfelt pain. I just finished the Yar Principality! He felt that he had endured difficulties that he shouldnt have. Looking at Jim .Wozs frowning brow, Safi bishop slightly smiled, and then asked: Do you know the history of Crooked Spirit Society? Jim shook the head Answer Said: I dont know The history of Crooked Spirit Society is actually 679 years, do you feel familiar at that time? It was the year when the third devastating disaster broke out in history. If you say that, you should have guessed something After listening to the other partys prompt, Jim thought for a while, combined with the nervousness of the church, and asked with a ugly face: Demonic Sect ? Demonic Sect, a sect formed by a group of people who crazily worship the devil. They believe that the world will eventually be destroyed, and the demon is the god who leads them to another world, so they always use the summon demon. Coming is the first task, which belongs to mental illness through and through. In this regard, Safi nodded said solemnly: I think you should also be very clear about the purpose of the lunatics, that is the goal that must be eliminated. Once they succeed in summoning their beliefs Its normal for the entire Principality of Marton to be destroyed directly. Jim asked with an extremely ugly face: Arent those lunatics wiped out by you? In this regard, Safi is just a helpless shrugged arm: You know, lunatics and ambitious creatures have never been killed, and we actually did not lie. Demonic Sects are divided into several types, and the demons they worship are also different. Our church It really wiped out most of the branches, like Crooked Spirit Society, but only a handful of them. Its also the most cunning part Hardly Holding his head, Jim whispered: Oh my God, why Looking at Jim .Wozs shocked appearance, Safi bishop next to him was also taken aback. I didnt understand how the crown prince who was able to defeat the Yar Principality and was considered the opportunity for the revival of the Marton Principality was so discouraged when he heard of the devil. He suddenly felt that the situation was not developing as planned! Hurry up and comforted: Actually, you dont have to worry too much. Since I have come, it is enough to show that the church values ??this incident. As long as the devil does not really come, then the problem is not too much. Seriously. According to our intelligence, there should be a few days left at that time. As long as they are found within this time, everything is not a problem! While speaking, his heart even While complaining:My friend, whats the matter with you? I havent intimidated you yet, discussing the benefits afterwards, are you just like this? There should be no other demons that can be worshipped by Demonic Sect except those who have caused catastrophes in history. Looking back on the historical records about them, Jim felt that he came to any one, which could make the kingdom of Marton, which had just had a precursor to its rise, feel the pain of subjugation. Plus, Orlega, who has been squatting in the capital for several months. Jim cant imagine what will happen if two demons meet here Im afraid that the capital will not be there right away Look at Safi was comforting himself in front of him, and Jim felt that if he knew that there was a demon squatting in the capital, he might have to prepare to run away without saying a word. Yes, the battle strength sent in front of you can let him go? Then he said with a reluctant smile on his face: Its just a little unacceptable. Our Marton Principality is just about to rise, and some people are trying to summon the devil here. They are simply heinous. I vow to him. Beheaded! Safi immediately expressed his gratitude: Yes, of course, so, Prince Jim, as the future king of the Marton Principality, how can you be afraid of these difficulties! As for such a crisis in the Principality of Marton, our church will not turn a blind eye, and will naturally help! At this point, Safi bishops face showed a trace of embarrassment: But you know, our church Before he finished speaking, Jim Woz held his hands, his eyes were full of sincerity and said: Needless to say, Safi bishop, I understand! Since your church also has Difficult, our Principality of Marton cannot be stingy, as long as it is not too important, everything is easy to discuss! This kid is very good! Safi bishop was immediately overjoyed and clicked with satisfaction. old bastard, something goes wrong, die together, dont hide! Jim .Woz looked at Safi who was coaxed, but also nodded with satisfaction. The two parties have reached an agreement on this smoothly! ! Chapter 27 Standing in the cage, looking at the approaching island in the distance. Harry knows that it will be his residence for a long time in the future. Turning around and looking at his side, the other Yar soldiers who were imprisoned, Harry felt a sense of shame that he couldnt speak. Some of them are seriously injured and dying, some are fed anesthetics and are weak, and some are half-dead lying down and dont know what they are thinking. They all look like a dejected stray dog, just like The spine was broken by someone. After gritting his teeth, he still couldnt accept himself and the others, from being high-spirited and vigorous to what he is now. But he also understood that some words spoken in front of the army of the nearby Marton Principality would only turn into laughable jokes, so he could only keep the account silently in his heart. Secretly swear that one day I will repay a hundred times! When the fleet approached a certain area of ??the island, all the ships came to a halt following the command of the pilot ships. A long plank of wood protruded from the waist of the boat. The soldiers of the Marton Principality on the ship threw a large driftwood to each prisoner to prevent it from drowning in the sea, and then ruthlessly pushed it onto the plank at the waist of the ship. Forced them to jump into the sea with one by one weapon. This is to prevent them from gathering to snatch the ship, and not to give them any chance to escape. Now this direction and distance are the best distance estimated by the old sailor. Even if they dont understand water, as long as they hold the driftwood and use the thrust of the waves, they can reach Mobis Island without difficulty, so they dont worry that the other party will not be able to get on the shore and they will not be able to hand in the task. . As the enemys supreme commander, Harry was the first to lead the dive under someones unnamed black-box operation. Among that focal point of ten thousands, standing on the plank at the waist of the pilot boat, feeling everyones eyes all around, he felt that he really wanted to scold his mother, but he had a good education and all Around pointing to his weapon, let him forcibly endure the words back. Just silently greet each others ancestors in my heart. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Maybe I have never heard of this principle, but when facing a difficult situation, people can often understand the true meaning of it on their own! Standing on the plank, Harry looked at the sea under the plank, and he seemed to see the wide fins in a daze. After several days of social beatings, Harry, who came from the upper class, decided to forget his hatred for the time being, and let him go through the difficulties before him. So, with a serious face, he asked the soldiers of the Principality of Marton who were forcing them to jump into the sea: You should make sure that there are no sharp tooth sharks or sea demonic beasts below, right? p> The soldiers who looked at each other in blank dismay and listened to his question, looking at each other in blank dismay, obviously didnt know the answer, he said with a serious expression: Dont get me wrong, Im not worried about my safety. , I am worried about the wounded. After all, they really need to have those things. They will never get to the island. When the time comes, your mission will fail! A soldier hesitated for a while after listening. , And felt that Harrys words had some truth, so he hurried to the Conference Hall of the cabin. I wanted to report it. Although Harry didnt make any expressions on his face, he was still slightly happy in his heart. Scum, just your IQ is worthy to fight with me? Soon after, the little soldier ran out again and shouted at the rest of the soldiers: The general said, in this season, there are not many demonic beasts and carnivorous fish in this area, so They cant eat many people even if they are full. These captives can just throw them down. When they die, they deserve it. And after hearing his words, the soldiers immediately covered their faces with long sticks. Shocked Harry pushed it down. Due to the anesthetic, Harry could only watch their behavior. He couldnt even try to avoid him. His body was as slow as an old lady suffering from rheumatism. Looking at the sea that was about to come into contact with him, he glared at the soldiers above, and opened his mouth:You, remember it for me Before he said it, the sea filled his mouth. The royal capital. Orlega is sitting in the chair, with her legs curled up leisurely. There is a light blue light circle floating in front of him, and the light circle is showing the scene of Harry being pushed onto the beach of Mobis Island by the waves. This is a spell [high beam mirror]. Its function is to project a scene of a certain area. The distance is affected by the users strength. It is a good detective spell. The first phase of the dead plagues trial has ended, and the next is the second phase of the trial. Since the plague can change the life state of organisms at the cellular level, can it affect its body structure and genetic status? Make adjustments? In the memory of previous life, it seems that there is something called zombie which is quite interesting Although Orlega not at all specializes in scientific and technological knowledge, how much does Orlega not at all specialize in knowledge about cells? Understand, but there is also a lot of similar knowledge in magic. Through the power of [Source of Death], the invisible and innocent plague serves as his medium, allowing him to have a unique vision of many microscopic things, allowing him to observe more clearly To the state of an infected person, and with the help of the plague, it can affect it to a certain extent. For others, it should be a very rigorous and complicated thing. In his eyes, due to the different angles, he presents another posture, which makes him feel like he can extend the hand and touch and change at will The same, its amazing. He knows very well that his use of various abilities is extremely superficial. [The Source of the Dead Plague] is not just as simple as putting the plague, it should have a broader application, and [Magic Power] Traits-Corrosion. Pain], [Elemental innate talent-Blood inflammation] and other abilities are also the same reason. The evolution system evolved them, not directly giving him a complete body, but adding several branches to his original foundation, so that he has more choices, and it depends on the extent to which they can be cultivated. he himself. He is now trying to figure out his own route. After all, there are many ways to go on the same road, and only the most suitable is the best. In his eyes, when Harry touched the soil of the island, he himself became a carrier of the plague. That is the reward he gave to the first person to land on the island. The plague will be distributed by him, and he will have a certain degree of resistance, equivalent to a movable poison qi tank . The kind that is not tightened. In his observation, the seeds of the plague have taken root within the body, although slow but uncontrollable, when he fully matures, every breath of air will become poison qi, Every drop of blood shed will serve as a plague carrier, and even he himself will be a hotbed of plague. Since Orlega descended into this World, the number of people who died directly or indirectly at his hands has been countless. The worlds oppressive force on him has also increased dramatically every day, even the air seems to freeze in front of him. Every step of the way, a wave of his hand is like being in the mud, with an indescribable hindrance. And after helping Jim Woz to defeat the army of the Principality of Yar, the oppressive force also reacted, even if it was Jim Woz who made the decision, but the debt still has to be counted on his head, after all The owner of power is himself. He can feel that the tolerance of the world towards him is gradually approaching the upper limit, and if he goes further, he may respond to other reactions, such as people everywhere asking him for trouble, thunder strikes, meteors falling from the sky For foreign accounts like the devil, the endurance of the world has always been very low, and restless people like Orlega are even more important! It can be said that if it werent for the [armed rune-scarlet] and [disguise-silence] two Innate Ability to play a role, now there should be many brave men who are looking for them under the influence of the will of the world. , Absolutely impossible to make Orlega retract as steadily as it is now. These assholes who go deep into the interior have always been treated uniformly in each world, and they were beaten by all parties after they appeared on the stage. Just like the demons who have appeared in this World before, each one will be beaten severely before entering the world, and most of their strength will be suppressed, and then the heroes of all walks of life will appear on the stage to find fault. Either chop all the way down and cut down all the gangsters and successfully conquer the world, or they will be brave and go uneasy, or where they come and come from, anyway, there is no time for them to develop their influence. Restore strength. Compared to them, Orlega, who has more choices, chose low-key development, and he is not as hungry for human souls as other demons. For him, he is thrown to the evolution system anyway. For nutrition. It does not matter whether the taste is unique or whether the soul is delicious. He doesnt have to pick things like pure souls and sinful spirit souls like other demons. Those things are all classified in his heart, and the difference is only the number of evolution points after transformation. , There is no essential difference. If possible, he would like to harvest souls on a large scale in Bottomless Abyss. After all, there are people everywhere. Everyone is either you die or I live. But the difficulty of that is much higher than that of going through the different planes. The difficulty is actually much higher. There is no [Demon Lord] level of strength standard. If you are too high-profile, you will be pressed by others if you are not careful. dead. Furthermore, the alien invasion, according to his inherited memories, is also related to the will of Bottomless Abyss. Only by destroying enough world can you be qualified to enter the hall of strength of the Abyss Lord, and only to Bottomless Only when Abyss proves its value will it be tilted more resources. Every [lord] in Bottomless Abyss, the most basic standard of strength is [Planar Destroyer]! They can corrupt the mind and soul of the weak with a single look, they can pick up the stars and hold the moon with their bare hands, overturn the land and dry the sea like playing, and can meet force with force to form the Star Sea fleet. The advanced interstellar civilization can drag a plane with millions and millions of creatures into the Bottomless Abyss. And for a demon who wants to advance from [Young Demon] to [Demon Lord], the resources and opportunities it needs are beyond imagination. The only opportunity is through interposition. The continuous killing and destruction of the face, and the favor of the will of Bottomless Abyss, is the only way to increase the probability of almost nothing to one in a billion, one in a billion. For Orlega, who has an evolutionary system, although he has other ways to go, this path is undoubtedly a short-cut that has been proven to be accessible, so he has no reason to give up being out of place. Face the invasion of this kind of behavior. On the contrary, he has more diversified methods. He has an advantage on this road that other abyssal creatures cant match, and he can go farther Chapter 28 Tuk tuk~ A slight knock on the door sounded. With a wave of your hand, the [high beam lens] of in midair will dissipate automatically. Come in. A beautiful silhouette opened the door with something and walked in. C As a quality graduate of Netherworld River Kindergarten. A New Generation demon who both murders and sets fire, and engages in biochemical experiments, is in line with the good virtues of Bottomless Abyss. Orlega has always understood the truth, stay steady and dont waver! Although occasionally thinking is still involuntarily a little confused because of the nature of the devil, it is generally relatively rational and does not mess things up. However, he occasionally has some distress, such as now. Looking at the steward Trina, who looked a little bit cautious in front of her, Orlega tilted her head and asked a little puzzled: Why did your attitude change so much? Is it because of my identity? After Trina hesitated for a while, her face was a little embarrassed and said: Its just a little awkward. I have never concealed my own character. You should know that I will not hurt you. Compared to many humans, my demon should be a safer existence for you. Extend your hand and want to touch it. Her cheeks, but Trina dodges as quickly as he was stabbed by a needle. Sorry After hiding, Trina lowered her head slightly, looking at Orlegas hand reaching into the air. Nothing. Withdraw your hand, Orlega doesnt care about shrugged bladder. Im going out first Okay, lets go out. Looking at the silhouette of the other person leaving, Orlega gently lifted herself away The clothes on the upper body and the sharp nails cut a long slender hole along the position of the chest, revealing the heart in it, and gently stretched out his hand to hold the beating heart. He took it off with a slight force, no blood was left, and the wound healed automatically. Pinching his heart that is still beating normally, Orlega touched the chin with his face unchanged, and said to himself with some doubts: Why, as a pure-blooded demon, I have Out of the ordinary persons male and female emotions. Is it the residual influence of previous life? But those memories are just a few fragments thats all, and they shouldnt be enough to affect me. , Is it because the soul of this life has been exposed to the memory of previous life before the birth, so the impact is so serious? He felt a little puzzled about what happened to him. As a demon on the dual level of body and soul. Humans have no sympathy, affection, friendship, good and evil concepts, but he has some strange reactions to this thing about love, which makes him unable to figure out why. Is it because he belongs to the mutant demon? Or is it because you are too young, and the human memory of previous life preconceived that it affected you? After thinking about it, he didnt get the answer in the end, so he put the beating heart in his hand into his mouth and ate it, completing the installation process again. Turning around and studying other things again. He knows very well that human emotions may affect him to a certain extent, but he is still a demon in the final analysis and cannot make him change too much. Perhaps its not bad to treat this as the spice of life? He thought of it like this. Looking at Safi and the others with a smile on their faces when they left. The minister responsible for planning urban construction, some cautiously asked Jim Woz: Your Highness, do we really want to let them build a parish in the capital? Jim Woz suddenly called him from home and asked him to plan the land for the church people to build a parish. He did not understand this operation. We must know that two hundred years ago, when there was another dispute over kingship and divine power, the royal family did not hesitate to fight in order to expel church members from the Marton Principality. Since then, in the past two centuries, although churches have occasionally been built in the Marton Kingdom, the godfather and nuns alone can only be regarded as a small mess. Climate. But if a brand new diocese is established in the capital, it will be different! Its like setting up a banner. The scattered church forces in nearby cities and even the nearby principalities will automatically condense as if they have the backbone. When the time comes, it is definitely not conducive to the rule and management of the royal family. . Slowly nodded, Jim whispered to the worried minister beside him: This is a necessary thing. Although the reason for this is not easy to explain, the church at this time is definitely mixed in. Its more beneficial to us, so you dont have to worry about anything, everything is expected. Looking at Jim .Wozs serious eyes, the minister knew that there must be a lot of hidden secrets in it, and his expression changed slightly after a while. sighed: Understood, the minister will do his job well and not trouble your plan. Thank you. Be gray-haired After the minister left, Jim Woz also had a complex expression. As a principality that has been established for thousands of years, the Principality of Marton naturally has various hidden dangers of tangled and complicated inside, and a variety of decadent relationships are spread all over the place. This kind has passed the test of time and is absolutely loyal to the backbone of the royal family, so he can occasionally reveal some inside information. Its been half a year since the death of the Royal Father. After these conditions have been stabilized, I should also prepare for the enthronement Before taking over the kingdom, who knows that this country is almost completely decayed, a branch of the royal family? , Aristocratic Family, a thousand-year-old aristocratic family, and business families with businesses all over the worldNo one really wants to rest in peace He knows that rotten meat always grows on his body and it will become a cause of illness. Even if it is cured in a short time, it will not last long after all. Only by cutting it off can be completely cured, but cutting the meat to cure the disease is a technical job. A poor treatment is a cause of death that causes the injury to worsen. He has to treat it with caution, but if there is a chance, he is not lacking in ruthlessness and he will not mind taking a little risk True p> Just then the maid outside the door knocked gently on the door twice. His Royal Highness, Lord Charles, whom you ordered before, come here with a token. Charles? Oh, let him come directly. This so-called Charles is the new identity of warlock Salter. Jim.Woz specially prepared it for him, almost without any weak spot. Even members of the church can never find anything suspicious about this identity. It is also used to thank Salter for his favors before. If he hadnt given him two places in Orlega so that he could save his life and Baron Dikes lives, Orlega would have to drain their blood on the day of their arrival, and thwart them. gray. The abandoned prison, he had specially arranged people to clean up on the 2nd day, worried that someone would find that the summon ceremony there attracted church people, but his subordinates reported that there was only The next big pit, which occupies several hundred meters, was completely burned out by unknown forces. Even the land was burned into crystals, not to mention corpses. He can only express his gratitude to Salter for saving his life, and the relationship between the two is much better Shortly afterwards, a middle-aged man who was about forty years old walked in. Jim .Woz sat on the chair, pointed to the side, said with a smile: Welcome, Salter, its been a while since I saw you. Youre welcome, I just sat up straight: Its true that I havent seen you for a long time, Your Highness. But theres nothing you can do. As I told you, you have to sit still for a few days after using the spell, otherwise the skeleton and skin will appear. Question. When he sat down, Jim Woz took a closer look at Salters current appearance, and exclaimed with some curiosity: Its such a magical spell. It even looks like a human. Can completely change, if it were not for the sound has not changed, I really would not dare to recognize you! Salter said with a smile: This is my ability to press the bottom of the box. It is an old secret book in the past. If the spell used for learning is not too demanding and there is no suitable identity, the church will not be able to hunt me down. His appearance at this time no longer has the original shadow, not just the facial features. Change, even the height has increased slightly. Even if you go to the churchman in the churchs trial court that is responsible for hunting down the rewards, I am afraid that no one can recognize him. Jim .Woz picked up two wine glasses in front of him and filled them with wine. After handing a glass to Salter, he picked up a glass by himself: Your changes are not just about appearance , I can feel that your personality and behavior style have changed a lot. You are completely different from when you first met, and you no longer have the insidious feeling that you used to be, like shedding body, exchanging bones. Its the same. Taking the glass of wine and meeting the curious gaze of the other person, Salter shook the head: After all, people will always change, right? Call me Charles from now on. I like this name better! Ding! Flick the wine glass, and the two smiled at each other. Well, Charles. Drink a little red wine and taste the taste. Shake the wine glass lightly, watching the liquid flowing in it, Jim shrugged: Thank you very much for loving this name. I made it up. But if it werent for the influence of that guy, I think you will live I am afraid they will still be the warlock Salter, and will never be the currentCharles. Indeed, perhaps only after experiencing fear and being destroyed by the arrogance of oneself, humans can better understand Myself. Although I didnt show it in front of you at the time, I was actually very arrogant. I looked down on most people and treated them as dispensable bugs until Orlega appeared in front of me. I fell into fear just by sensing part of his power. Faced with his gaze, I couldnt even mention the idea of ??resistance. I have always been proud of the spell. I didnt even dare to use it. I didnt realize until then that in the presence of a higher rank, I was actually just a bug thats all. I pinched it to death with a little force I just wanted to Hearing some anecdotes, Jim. Wozs ears moved, and he felt as if he had heard some useful information. He immediately asked: Can you perceive the strength gap between yourself and Orlega? Glancing at Jim Woz in surprise. After thinking about it, Charles hesitated and said, I think its better for you to give up military force against Orlega. When he just came, although the summon ceremony had some problems, I still inevitably have some contact with him, so I can vaguely feel his power at that time, which is not the range that humans in this era can deal with. The gap between humans and him is like beasts and ants, there is nothing in fact. The comparability Chapter 29 Isnt there any chance? When Charles said so absolutely, Jim Woz asked unwillingly. shook the head, Charles replied straightforwardly: Its true that I dont have it. Although my strength cant be called the worlds top, its also a rarely seen powerhouse. It can be said to be a powerhouse in any country. First-class level. When facing Olsaga, even if he has just arrived and has not yet been familiar with this World, his power within the body is at least hundreds of times stronger than mine And shortly after that, his link with me was completely disconnected. Before disconnecting, I can still feel that he is getting stronger, or should I say it is recovering? I only know that the gap between me and him is constantly changing. Enlarging. After a while of silence, Jim Woz said: You have to think of a way, right? You and I are not people who are waiting to die For Charles Not at all, but sighed helplessly: be that as it may, but now there is no chance. The spell he has placed on us has not been lifted yet, and we dont even have the right to resist. In fact, until now, we didnt even know what his purpose was. He didnt pay much attention to us at all. He didnt take us seriously at all. He just treated us as a tool for trivial matters thats all. Looking at his comrade who was talking frustratingly, Jim .Woz slapped his mouth involuntarily, feeling that the smell of alcohol in his mouth was slightly bitter, and he felt a little dejected: Thats why. , I feel uneasy. I dont know what he is plotting, but what a good thing is absolutely impossible. Once the result is announced, it may be a deadly moment. Ugh After another period of silence, Jim Woz felt that the meeting between the two was about to turn into a grievance meeting. He calmed down, put down the wine glass in his hand, and returned to his usual appearance between his expressions, and said to Charles. Actually, you came just right. There may be a major event in my place soon, and I just need someone to help. Charles asked a little puzzled: Whats the matter? Can you think of manpower? Not enough? After speaking, he took another sip of red wine. Jim. Woz laughed a little awkwardly in the eyes of the other person, and said: There is credible news, the people of Crooked Spirit Society are hiding in the capital hear In the first half of the sentence, the familiar cult organization, Charles, who was also known as the evil Instructor not long ago, immediately understood that this matter is not simple, and his expression also became serious, silently put down the wine glass in his hand, trying to swallow the drink in his mouth. They want to secretly hold the summon devils ceremony pu! ! When he heard such bad news, the red wine in Charles mouth ran away immediately After turning off the road, it jumped out from the nostrils! Just like the nosebleeds cant stop, the expensive clothes are immediately stained. cough cough cough Looking at the scene in front of him, Jim Woz helplessly handed over a wiping towel to wipe the opponents mouth. This is what it looks like. I am very distressed now. I think the Principality of Marton may have to perish in my hands. hiss~ This is really possible, and it may not be small. The above sentence Charles wanted to say, but in the end he just thought about thats all in his heart, and didnt really say it to hit Jim Woz. After wiping his mouth and hands, Charles asked painfully: In that case, dont you have any clues about their hiding? He just changed I dont want to become a nobleman in exile directly. The meaning of the words is people who want to clean up Crooked Spirit Society as soon as possible. Jim spread his hands and looked helplessly said: I think too, but the key is that people from the Crooked Spirit Society, who are preparing to conduct a summon ceremony in the royal capital, were all revealed to me by church members. More specific information does not seem to be clear to them, so the royal family may not necessarily cover the Crooked Spirit Society for the Crooked Spirit Society, and it is not the ordinary dignitaries. I want to find something hidden by those people. Its difficult for even the royal family to do it. Because you will never know how many dens there are in a wealthy family with hundreds of years of inheritance! If you have enough time, its all, but if you dont have enough time, the devil would have been out by summon after the search one by one. By that time everything was too late, so after paying some conditions, I got help from the church. Commitment. Charles brows slightly wrinkle: Churches? They are not easy to get along with, but to deal with cults, they are indeed professionals No way, no matter how bad Getting along is better than the devil coming. Even if the church overthrows the royal family in the future, when I hang me, at least it will leave me a whole body for the sake of the royal family status. If I replace it with a devil, I guess there will only be scum. Its scumbag. It makes sense. After listening to it, Charles felt very reasonable and couldnt refute the opponent at all. So he asked: In that case, how do you want me to help you? Just search for their hiding place for me. As for the battle, you dont need you yet. On the field, in the land of the royal capital, as long as you know the specific location, unless the devil comes on the spot, no one can escape the encirclement and suppression of the Marton royal family. Its really hard to say in other places. But in the capital city, Jim Woz has the ability to clean up any mortal, whether he is a spellcaster or Great Knight and his like, and he has really stabbed Lou Zi, and the church that takes advantage of it must always help, right? Charles is a little bit guilty: But I dont have the manpower. How can I search the entire capital for you with my current people? Its better to just close the city with the army, and the carpet search is a bit more realistic. Jim .Woz just waved his hand and said seriously: No! You are wrong! No matter how many people are Sufficient, it may not be possible to find out the problem at this moment. What I need now is something more professional, and you just have that kind of thing! Looking at his serious look, Charles was a little puzzled. Said; What? Do I own that kind of thing? Of course you do! Charles, Crooked Spirit Society, as a cult that is wanted all year round, they Being able to exist for so long is naturally good at hiding and tracking secrets. It is unrealistic for ordinary persons to find them by conventional methods, but you are different! You are the high priest of the renowned Myriad Secrets Society , Even in the more than ten years of avoiding the church, only sporadic traces were found by them. It can be seen that in the field ofas a cult member, how to avoid searches, you absolutely I am an expert among experts, a top person who can publish books!! So we need you now to give full play to your professional expertise and use the cult hiding science within the scope of the royal capital. Filter out the areas you think are the most suitable for hiding, and then go up and search them one by one. Seeing Jim Woz admiring himself so much, Charles immediately wanted to give him a thank you speech: I , He m But after another thought, the other party is his immediate boss after all. This identity will have to take care of him in the future, and he is truly a professional, and he is definitely an authority in that field. A character of the highest level, so he forcibly resisted the fragrance in his mouth, and said calmly: Well, I will give me the most detailed map of the capital city and various related construction reports later. I will help you point out all of them. . The grandmasters demeanor is undoubtedly revealed, obviously extremely confident. Although he wanted to wash himself off before, he almost forgot that he still has this expertise This Jim .Woz just chuckled nodded: Then I will trouble you, I will ask my hand to prepare the map and information first. Sit On the carriage, I looked at Safi bishop, who had looked a little dignified all the way since he left the residence of Prince Jim Woz of the Principality of Marton. As a senior churchman of the church heresy hunting institute, Harika feels something unusual. After hesitating for a while, cautiously asked: Master Bishop, is there something wrong? Glancing at the other person, Safi shook the head lightly and sighed: There must be, but I cant tell you exactly what it is, our Lord Jim .Woz, there is something hidden from us People on the carriage, They are all his confidants brought from his own parish, so it doesnt hurt to tell them something directly. Originally, I just wanted to use the thing about the coming of the devil to explore the tone of Jim. Woz, and see if there is a chance to re-insert the power of our church, but our Jim The Crown Prince of Woz is too cooperative, its exactly like giving us benefits. Many things about Crooked Spirit Society, I havent had time to tell him, and explain the stakes clearly. He actually agreed directly to our churchs request to establish an established Sect area in Marton. This is really not right, it is incredible for the greedy nobles! You must know that their Marton royal family, in order to expel our power and stabilize their royal power, but hesitated to bleed for help from other principalities, Jim .Woz has no reason to destroy the achievements of his ancestors After hearing this, Harriga also felt something was wrong, but he had been immersed in the major event of hunting heretics and didnt know much about politics, so after thinking about it, he replied casually: Perhaps because he offended the Principality of Yar. Its tough, its not necessarily if you want to get an ally? In this regard, Safi directly denied: Impossible. With the relationship between the royal families and churches of various countries, even if the Marton Principality wants to draw other forces as allies, it is normal. Under the circumstances, the church will never be turned, so he must have something important to hide from us, and the establishment of the diocese is the bait he gave, a bait that I will still bite even if I know something is wrong in it. After finishing speaking, Safi said to another clergyman next to him: After that, he will send a message to Yate, so that when he comes to Martons kingdom, he will hunt down the best talents and Holy Bring all the Artifact here, but I want to see what tricks Jim Woz wants to play with me. Since Jim Woz wants us to help him deal with the Crooked Spirit Society, then we will let him see what the church has accumulated over thousands of years Chapter 30 It took more than half a day to read the various construction information of the Wangdu in the last two or three years. Standing next to the huge map, Charles stroked his chin. The empathy started automatically in the brain. And years of experience have automatically emerged. After thinking for a while, he lifted a pen and whispered to Jim Woz: First of all, it is a more conventional place, the terrain is hidden, the circulation of people is relatively small, but it should not be too far away from the crowd. After I finished speaking, I sketched it on the map, and circled and marked the areas with numbers. Most of those places were old sites in the royal capital. It was because of the ebbing of time. The abandoned areas are basically used as places such as slums or warehouses. After spending seven or eight laps and listing the numbers one by one, Charles explained: Next is a better hiding place. This is either extremely remote and imperceptible. , Or it is close to the flow of people, using the huge flow of people to cover up their own abnormal situation. The former is fortunate to say, no matter how to cover up, holding a demon ceremony will inevitably leave traces in the wilderness, while the latter will There must be local powerful and powerful as a protective umbrella, otherwise it will definitely be discovered, and because it is crowded with people, it will be more difficult to find. So I sketched it on the map again, Draw outwards from the center of the city, draw about ten places before stopping, and also mark one after another. These locations are not easy to investigate. The tangled and complicated ones of various forces are mostly Old Fox. If possible, its better to ask people from the church to check, after all, they have taken your advantage. Because they are outsiders, they are more ruthless and are not afraid to offend people, so it is also very suitable, and the other thing is that they are really sensitive to cultists, far from those routines. Above the soldiers, there is a greater probability of discovering the problem. After thinking about it, Jim Woz also felt that this is the truth, so nodded responded: Okay. If they want to enter the royal capital, they really need an opportunity to show their muscles and prove their strength to the various forces in the royal capital. I think they will not refuse this request. Seeing that the other party accepted his opinion, Charles nodded, with a serious expression, said: Next are the most important locations. If you want to search when the time comes, I think youd better be with someone from the church Its a good starter, otherwise it might cause a big mess. Although he was a little puzzled, looking at Charles serious expression, Jim Woz responded, I understand. Next are the best and worst locations. Generally, if there is any cult in these locations, even if they are not Crooked Spirit Society, they are definitely planning a major event with bad intentions. In the future, the scourge of the Marton Principality, so once you find out, I suggest you to kill it on the spot, at all costs. Hearing this, Jim immediately understood that the next few locations might be a bit tricky. I saw Charless first tick is the location of the palace, and follow closely from behind are the Colosseum, the Central Library, the Earl of Art anything One of them is extremely difficult to deal with. It is not high-ranking, or the backer is tangled and complicated. Jim .Woz felt a slight pain in his head instantly. If you want to check all these places plus the places in the previous circle, you will basically offend a quarter of the powerful in the capital, including some members of the Royal Family. This is undoubtedly not very beneficial He was crowned soon after. Looking at the other person with a hesitant look, Charles helplessly said: At this time, you cant worry too much. If you fail, there will be nothing. So there is no way to shed some blood, no matter who it is. The same is true for the bloodIf there are problems in the most critical places, I just hope you dont show mercy. No matter who the other party is, its the easiest way to directly attack. The implication is to let Jim.Woz execute without any mercy once he finds that something is wrong, and dont leave any opportunity to the other party. If a summon ceremony is secretly arranged in a place like a palace, then someone from Crooked Spirit Society must have connected with a brother sister of Jim.Woz, otherwise it is impossible to hide it. Jim .Woz. In contrast, if the base camp of Crooked Spirit Society in the capital is the Colosseum, the Central Library, etc., then their collaborators must be the top dignitaries in the capital. Ability, the status may be higher than the ordinary Prince prince, when the time comes Jim. Woz is very likely to be at a loss. This is not to say that Jim .Woz is soft-hearted. As a Prince and a Prince who is about to wear the crown, Charles knows that Jim Woz can stand out from the many brothers and is by no means a soft-hearted person! Although it is not a generation of formidable person, it is definitely a type of vicious and merciless, otherwise the seat of the ass will never be as stable as it is now. Its just that sometimes, these upper-level people need to consider more things. It is very possible that some other concerns will cause things to get out of control. Similar situations, Charles is not unheard of in other countries. Jim .Woz also understood what Charles meant. After a while of silence, his eyes showed a ruthless look and made a decision: In that case, take the last few The goal is to search at the end! Clean up the rest first. If it is really compelled by circumstances, it will not hesitate to make the capital full of blood. As Charles said, unsuccessful actions will leave a remnant, and suffer from the chaos. If this is the case, then simply hit the cruel hand directly and kill it directly. Anyway, there are too many rotten things in the royal capital. Just take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the situation. Clean up, clean up all the things that made him hesitate in the past! Tomorrow, tomorrow I will let the troops loyal to me in the army enter the city, when the time comes, I will run everything over in the simplest way. I heard it Jim. Woz replied in the affirmative, and Charles just showed a smile. Very well, this is what a crown prince looks like. He is not cruel, and his seat is unstable. Pick up wine cup and, Charles toasted the other party and said: I hope everything goes well tomorrow. Hope Jim .Woz helplessly said. In my heart, I have already begun to figure out how to stabilize the situation in the royal capital after finishing his hands. 2nd day, early morning. The sky is far from light up, it is still very dark. Dont get close anymore, which unit are you, ask your chief to come out and see me! Looking at the national army outside the city gate, the officer in charge of city gate matters Krot, holding the weapon in his hand, muttered inwardly. What the hell is that, sending so many troops into the city overnight, is it possible that it is a mutiny! ? Just when he was thinking about whether to ring the alarm immediately, the army below automatically gave up a road, and a person holding a torch and riding a war horse came to the forefront. After taking a photo of his face with torch, Jim .Woz said solemnly: Krot, its me! His Royal Highness? Look With the face exposed under the firelight, Krot immediately recognized the identity of the other party, and was slightly relaxed in his heart. Since the consul was the crown prince, the worst option could be eliminated. After all, no one will make his own reaction! Jim .Woz calmly ordered: Yes, open the city gates! Yes, please wait a moment! Without any hesitation, Krot took his order immediately. Because he himself was supported by Jim Woz. Since a few years ago, when Jim .Woz was still competing for the crown prince seat with his brother sisters, he has placed his own hands in various key positions, and Krot is one of them. Looking at the slowly opened city gate in front of him, Jim Woz was satisfied and nodded. Although its just a free game, its somewhat useful. If he hasnt succeeded, he has to worry about some other factors. After making a gesture, he led the troops in like a tide. C Quiet, extremely quiet. There is no feasting. In this era of no entertainment, the first half of the night was okay, a little silhouette walking around. But once its the second half of the night, there are no ghosts on the road, and even the Chang Hall does not operate 24 hours a day. Even if this is the capital of a principality. At this time, in this area of ??the city gate, there is no sound except the footsteps of the army and the stepping of war horses. Krot. Looking at the dark city in front of him, Jim Woz gently exhales one breath saying: Krots body was shivered and hurriedly responded: The subordinate is here! After taking a casually glance at him, Jim Woz said with a serious expression: Now the country has reached a crisis point. I received a secret report that there are now cultists hiding in the capital. The intention is to do things that endanger the entire Principality, so from now on I want you to guard the city gate and not allow anyone to enter or leave privately. Once someone tries to violate the order, you will execute without any mercy! Listen Upon this order, Krot immediately made a difficult situation. With his little manpower, he wanted to restrain people from entering and exiting the city. It was a bit too difficult. Once a riot occurred, he might not be able to stop it, but if the order came down, he had no choice but to do it, so brace oneself said: Observe, promise to complete the task!! Looking at him with a look of embarrassment but also took the order, Jim .Woz felt a little funny, and said casually: Very well, I will plan a few hundred A soldier for you, be sure to stabilize the situation for me, dont cause any trouble! Understand? Krot was overjoyed immediately: Yes! He also dreamed I never thought that one day I would be able to control the military power. Although this military power is time-effective, it cannot be used at will. But at least its fun and its okay! I immediately followed a Knight and ran to lead his soldiers, looking very impatient. After all, every man is expecting something similar to happen. Chapter 31 Soon after, another small group also arrived outside the city gate. Jim .Woz greeted them immediately after recognizing each other. After a cordial greeting, Jim pointed to Charles next to him and said with a smile: Safi bishop, I will introduce my friend Charles for you! He is in charge of cult fighting in our Principality of Marton, but his actions have always been relatively secretive, so he is not well known, but his ability is definitely a genuine expert, and his understanding of cultists is definitely Peak level! It is almost like knowing himself. I know the cultists the same way! This time I specifically found him, which is to let him combine the previous information to screen out the most likely locations for the cult to hide in the city. oh? After listening to Jim Wozs introduction, Safi, who didnt care much at first, couldnt help but flashed some curiosity in his heart, and looked towards Charles. In response to his gaze, Charles stood up, stretched out his hand to shake hands with Safi, looked very excited and said: Hello, Safi bishop, Ive been admiring your name for a long time, absolutely I didnt expect that I would have this day, and being able to meet with you really makes me a little completely unprepared!! I felt as excited as seeing an idol, and even speaking was a bit unhelpful. Looking at his excited look, Safi was involuntarily taken aback, and then smiled and said: Where is it, its too polite, didnt expect Marton to have an expert like you to deal with cultists. Its Martons fortune! Charles immediately showed a look of shame on his face: Dont dare to be, dont dare to be, in terms of dealing with cultists, you are the biggest one in charge of the heresy hunting. Authority, I can be appreciated by His Royal Highness Jim. Its an honor to be here. Where Listening to their business talks, and the idea of ??continuation, I know what the background of the two is Jim. Woz, I feel that the egg hurts so much. An evil Instructor and the executioner who is responsible for cleaning the heretics blow each other, is it interesting? Cant help but interrupt: Two people, lets talk about it in advance, lets take care of the important things first, and its not too late to talk! After the two looked at each other, they nodded with satisfaction: Its okay. x2 One pair appreciates each other very much, and they must have a long conversation after the event, making Jim .Woz unable to help. Feeling chills. So he hurriedly waved his hand and instructed Charles: Charles, Safi bishop where you divided the map. Okay. After receiving the map Charles handed him, Safi didnt do anything to conceal it. When he opened it, he looked carefully at it with a rigorous look. At first sight is the circle of various colors and sizes, the most conspicuous is the location of the palace with a big red circle in the middle of the map! Safi cant help but stunned for a moment. Judging from the color of the circle, it should represent the difficulty. The three colors represent the three difficulties, which is not difficult to understand. But looking at the position of the palace, the big red circle. Safi was still a little unbelievable. He really didnt expect Jim Woz to search the palace even if he knew he hadnt been crowned yet. Although his father is dead, his mother is still alive, and she is also the manager of the palace now! According to the rules, only after the crown prince completes the coronation, she will give up this part of the right, and Jim. Wozs move to search the palace overnight is undoubtedly a violation, which makes people feel like a palace! So after doing this kind of thing, it will undoubtedly affect his evaluation among the people to a great extent! Not conducive to future development. Give his brother sisters an excuse. Safi hesitated for a while and still asked: UmThere are so many places, but how come there are even palaces? There is no way. My mothers queen is not very good at managing affairs, so now in the palace where peoples hearts are somewhat disorganized, cultists do have a certain degree of success in mixing into it, so it is necessary to search it again! I will explain to the queen myself afterwards, so you dont have to worry about anything. The implication was that even his mother did not know that he was going to search the palace. I want to come because of some suspicion of the other person. After hearing what it means, Safi can only say that Jim. Woz is a cruel character. When necessary, he doesnt even believe in his own mother, and judging from the sketched places, the suspected powerful and powerful are absolutely absolutely. Quite a few, this is the appearance of people who are not afraid of offending as long as they can achieve their goals. They have the confidence to suppress them. They are both capable and decisive. No wonder they can completely suppress their brother sisters and secure the throne of the crown prince. However, this kind of person does not seem to be the ideal goal of cooperation that the church needs. He may fall out to become hostile at any time to kick the church out. In Safis mind, the ideal cooperation target should be the kind of people who can stabilize the situation without much success. I want to turn Safis eyes around here, and after discovering that there is no good way for a short time, I finally decided to put this problem aside for the time being and make a decision later. After all, after the matter has been dealt with today, the power of the church can formally enter the Principality of Marton. If this fails, then everything is meaningless. So he asked with a look of confusion: If this is the case, then how do you assign the goals? Jim .Woz didnt know the plastic teammate in front of him. I still had a smile on my face and said, Reds finalists will go to deal with it together. The other places should be half left and right first. Do you choose the left half or the right half? Safi bishop Taking over half of the task, he immediately raised his brows, and said with an unpleasant expression: Oh? But this is your place. We are only here to help. Isnt this not a good idea? After all, the only staff in our church is About one-tenth of yours, but you are responsible for as many territories as you. Jim .Woz explained frankly: Thats not the case, the establishment of your heresy hunting house It was specifically designed to deal with cultists. In this respect, the experience is extremely rich. I am afraid that you know more about the methods of the cultists than they are. Although the soldiers under me are brave and brave, how can they have the experience and casualties? It is bound to be much bigger than you. In this regard, Safi just shook his head and firmly refused: But even so, our church should not take such a big risk. After all, I cant take the life of the churchman. Its a childs play! Faced with his decisive refusal, Jim Woz had no surprises, just smiled calmly, and casually said: The scope of the parish is expanded by one third, and the construction cost of the Marton Principality is 60%. Ten thousand gold coins. Deal. Safis expression was shocked, and he stretched out his hands on Jim Wozs shoulders, and said solemnly: Its fighting cults. On the one hand, I and everyone in the church are very responsible and have never slackened over the years, because that is the bounden duty given to us by the Lord, so your highness is too far-sighted. My shirk just now is nothing serious. Why should you see it like this? Outside! old bastard, dont Bilian! As if feeling the determination revealed by the other party, Jim. Wozs eyes flushed and he hugged Safi very moved: This is what makes the crown prince extremely moved. Our Marton Principality and the church have always Good friends, like brother, this is just a little bit of heart, please accept it! Safi refused with a serious face: How can this be done? Such a style does not conform to the rules of our church. ! No, you must accept it! No, our church No, you must p> Looking at the two mens righteous expressions, Charles silently spit on the ground while they were not paying attention. The affectionate performance of these two people really made him sick. In the struggle between kingship and theocracy back then, the two forces of the Marton Principality and the church fought a few times, and many people died. If it werent for other forces to stop him, it would have been irreconcilable hundreds of years ago, and there would be a hammer of friendship. Its worth playing politics, the faces are indeed thicker than the other, so disgusting words that even my warlock cant say. After another push, Safi bishop finally accepted Jim .Wozs proposal with a look of shame, and chose the site responsible for cleaning up the left half of the city, and Jim .Woz was also considerate. Let a team of soldiers follow them, ready to help at any time, and prevent them from fishing. When he left, Jim .Woz held Safis hand with a serious face and asked them to take good care of themselves. The task is precious and the price of life is higher! Looking at the church walking away, Jim .Wozs smile disappeared immediately, wiped his hands with a disgusting face, and then spit on the ground. I immediately took a bottle of wine from the subordinates behind me, washed my hands, and rinsed my mouth again. What he said just now, he himself felt sick. He will have to vomit if I do it again. Surface teammate! Someday find a chance to kill you old bastard! He thought of it angrily. - Looking at the uncomfortable Safi bishop with lice on his body, the churchman behind him immediately asked with concern. Said: Whats wrong with you bishop? Are you uncomfortable? Nothing, just want to change clothes. Obviously, just like Jim .Woz, he too It was disgusting. But in the end he endured it, just took off his coat, shook it, and put it on again. After everything returned to normal, he looked at the churchman beside him as usual and asked, Who have you heard of Charles? No. Have never heard of it. No Looking at the churchman who looked at each other in blank dismay in front of him, Safi touched his chin. He clearly remembered that on the map in his hand, some of the locations marked out were the targets of the problems that the church had investigated first. It was originally used to make a deal with the Kingdom of Mardun, but I was marked directly without thinking, so I had to give it up. This is unreasonable. If the target on the map, the guy really guessed it himself with some intelligence. Then he should be extremely professional and extremely experienced in dealing with cultists, otherwise it is impossible to know them so well. No matter how much this kind of people cover up the news, there will be more or less rumors. After all, unless they can kill the cultists every time, they will inevitably leak out. The wind After thinking about it, he first glanced at the soldier not far behind him, and has been following himself and the others, before he instructed: After today, I want to know the name of Charles I think he and our Prince Jim .Woz have big problems with all the information about people. What are they hiding from us Chapter 32 In a corner of the royal capital, the torch illuminates all around, and the sound of hacking and killing has gradually ceased. Although some nearby residents heard the sound and awakened from their sweet sleep, but the side who was making the killing was seen through the crack of the door, wearing the Kingdom-style Battle Armor and carrying the royal family After the banner of the badge, he silently retracted his head. Its none of my business, I dont know anything. NOZUONODIE, if you dont die, you wont die! Everyone understands this truth. Looking at someone whose arm had been tightly tied and was being pushed to the ground by several soldiers, Jim .Woz sat on a chair with his legs expressionlessly: Sir Karl, you Is there anything else I need to say? Listening to the coldness in Jim.Wozs words, the other party immediately struggled and shouted: Your Highness, I am innocent!! Although the other party has already been sentenced to death, Jim Woz doesnt mind listening to the other partys last words: How innocent? Lets hear it! There is still a chance, Carl. The face full of tears and nasal mucus was immediately full of surprises, and hurriedly explained: They just called me to be a guest. I didnt know they were secretly selling military supplies! nodded, Jim .Woz I didnt ask too much, just pointed his finger behind him: Understood, wait a moment, the result will be known right away, after all, they have brought the things over. Carl looked in a daze and turned his head. past. At a glance, I saw a group of soldiers walking out of the blazing house. The leading general was holding several heads in one hand and this thing in the other. Looking at the bloody heads, the familiar faces, and the book in the hands of the general, Sir Karl rolled his eyes and passed out. Casually glanced at Carl who had fainted, Jim .Woz didnt care, but calmly asked the general: Did you handle it well? The other party casually threw his head beside Carl, one-knee kneels, and handed the book to Jim Woz in front of him: His Royal Highness, do not humiliate the mission, all the sinners present have been punishable! The books are also intact! Receiving the ledger in his hand, Jim .Woz nodded, with a serious expression and boasting: Very well, I will go to the military camp to receive the reward later. Press the joy of patience Later, the general stood up respectfully and said: Thank You Your Highness! Well, you go to rest! After dismissing the general, Jim. Woz opened the account book and looked at the extremely clearly recorded accounts carefully. The quantity, price, whereabouts, and the division of benefits are all clear. Seeing Jim. Wozs face, he unconsciously twitched a few times. He really didnt expect that when he cleaned up the cult, the cultists hadnt encountered it yet, but he discovered the largest military material smuggling case in several decades. Its an accident. Hi! After handing the account book to a confidant, he slowly stood up, kicked the heads of those people who were still dripping blood, and looked at the familiar faces. He knew that these people were not aristocrats. Its a luxury businessman. Then it was a roundabout kick against Sir Carl who was still unconscious on the ground, kicking him in the air with one kick, rolling a few times in a row. ka-cha! Along with the sound of the bones in his body being completely broken, Karl was killed immediately, blood slowly oozing from the mouth, eyes, nose, and ears, and he fell. There was no breath anymore when it fell on the ground. After taking a breath and exhaling it again, Jim Woz smiled and said to the guard beside him: Cut off his head and put it together with the heads of those people. I Lets see how many heads can be cut today! He thinks that todays surprises will never be less, even more unexpected. Pointing to the place codenamed 2, he mounted his horse and said: Lets go, the next place C Along with the search of locations, fire lights and shouts of killing continued to ring around the city. Countless people who were sleeping, awakened from their sleep, looked out of the window with uncertainty. No one knows what happened, but the soldiers outside the window carrying the royal flag let them know that this is not an invasion by foreign enemies, so they couldnt help but let go of most of their hearts. A casual glance at the faintly discernible gazes in the surrounding dwellings, Jim Woz shook the blood of the Knight sword in his hand, pointed to the heads of people piled up with several carriages behind him, and asked Charles a little helplessly: Dude, what locations did you hook me? What I was looking for was Crooked Spirit Society. Warehouses for smuggling military supplies, dungeons for trafficking in children, gathering places for underground killers, hiding places for wanted criminals in the kingdom all these are. What the hell thing! Charles explained with a slightly embarrassed expression: This is just a small problem, which shows that as long as it is a force that wants to hide, the places that everyone chooses have the same. Although the main goal I didnt find it, but at any rate there are a lot of other results, I think its okay! He didnt expect that the king could hide so many demons and ghosts, and he was so lucky. He was pointed out by him. Eight places, it can only be said that this place has accumulated too many rotten things after years of accumulation. Able to eradicate them easily, it is also considered unintentional positive outcomes. Looking at the rich results behind him, Jim. Woz sighed: I dont know what the results are on the church side? Unfathomable mystery cleansed the king. They are all underground forces, and he cant tell what he thinks. Although there is no loss, but I always feel that it does not meet the expectations. C peng! Kicked open the door of the basement, looking at yourself and the others warily Of masked people. Safi looked at them a few times. After the patterns and logos embroidered on their black robes, they immediately recognized the identity of each other. Eyebrows slightly frowned: Evil Whisper Society? This is the fifth one. Come on? There are so many cults hidden in the Principality of Marton? Safi is a little skeptical, is he overshadowed by Jim Woz? Only searching about ten places, I encountered five kinds of cults and two unseen underground forces. What is the touching frequency of this? Marton Principalitys capital city has such a good terrain. Will everyone get together and play together? ? Safi is really puzzled. In the past, the forces that needed to be carefully searched, today are the same as the wholesalers, just find one! Just like the various signs of cults known by the heresy hunting and killing, the cults also have a deep understanding of them. The leader of the other party, only through the churchmans position and weapons, can see through the identity of Safi and the others, and his eyes condensed and said in a vicious tone: hmph! Heresy Hunting Station I really didnt expect your news to be so well-informed. We didnt even start, so you just came to the door. It seems that you have put a traitor among us, and you still have a high status After that, Safi and the others were surprised by the gaze, and pulled out a dagger from his waist in a thunderous manner, turned around and stabbed another masked man in the chest beside him. Did not give the other party any chance to react at all. Kalai, although I knew you were a traitor for a long time, and passed a lot of information when we were not paying attention, but didnt expect you to start so fast, you havent even planned the action yet. You moved your hand, and it did hit me completely unprepared. After a sharp pain, he looked at the hideous face of the opponent close at hand. The man named Kalai widened his eyes, his flushed face was full of disbelief, obviously he hadnt reacted yet. His legs softened, he directly knelt down on the ground, blood with blisters gushing out of his mouth continuously, wanted to say something but said no sound: Youyouhim After closing the other party, he looked at Safi and the others who had been stunned, and he said with a smile disdainfully: How is it, did you not save yourself, is it very angry? p> Looking at someone lying on the ground who was already suffocating, Safi explained sincerely: that, I think you should have misunderstood something. Our church was planning to arrange an internal response in the evil language club before, but Later, the manpower was tense and he was transferred to another place. Never thought, after hearing this, the other party just laughed disdainfully. Glanced at Safi contemptuously, he shook the blood off his dagger nonchalantly, mocking said with a smile with disgust on his face; Fart! Dont think I dont know, you guys are trying to divert my attention! tone barely fell, the dagger in his hand was moved towards another subordinate directly. Still an old technique, very skilled! Under this superb skill, the opponent was hit directly. Its just that this time he left some strength. He didnt fully pierce the internal organs, but severely injured the opponent and paralyzed his whole body with the potion applied on the dagger. In the shocked gaze of everyone present, after doing all this, he said to Safi again: Dont think I dont know. You have two undercover agents in my place. That one is dead, but this one is not there yet. Safi bishop, you guys should not be so ruthless and dont save meritorious officials? As the other party finished speaking, looking at the subordinates beside him, There are some steps and some movements. Safi immediately understood that they really believed that the two stabbed were their own people, and wanted to try to rescue them. So in order to avoid leaving the impression of cold blooded and emotionless to his subordinates, he could only helplessly explain: I have explained it to you, we are not here Why do you have to put people in there? When the other party heard it, fly into a rage out of humiliation and said: hmph, your mouth is stiff, it seems that even if you sacrifice your own people, you are not going to give us Stay alive! After finishing speaking, he kicked the person lying on the ground and said loudly: You have been abandoned as a rubbish. Tell me where you came from, I want to see How do you explain that polite old bastard! Hearing this sentence, the muscles on Safis face moved slightly, and his face remained unchanged, thinking:You are dead, I must kill you . After being kicked, the man looked at the blood oozing out of his wound, and glared at the other side miserably: You fool, I am from the royal family of Yar, I wanted to secretly Support your development and create trouble for the Principality of Marton. You actually recognize me as a member of the church, I am XXXXX After listening to the Safi, he looked at the stunned opponent, helpless. The shrugged bladder: I said, you just dont believe it. Then he gestured to the people around him and motioned directly. So the battle begins again! Among them, he himself carried Warhammer and directly approached the leader of the other party. He just made a decision. Smash the opponents head with your own hands! Soon, when everything is over, Safi and the others will leave. A silhouette appeared in the basement. I glanced at the corpse lying on the ground, and casually stretched out his hand to grab it. All the undissipated souls nearby were condensed into a crystal clear and near-transparent crystal and appeared in his hands. Push it into your mouth casually and chew. Orlega commented: Although there are a lot of scenes, I have been blind BB, but it tastes good. In general, because he didnt kill people, he couldnt figure it out. His head, so it will not cause the worlds repressive power to increase. He is quite satisfied with this buffet. The opponent kills in the front and Orlega picks it up in the back, which is considered to save resources. Chapter 33 Sniffing the bloody smell in the air, Orlega opened her brows slightly, I felt very happy. For creatures like demons, a peaceful life is not bad, but its always a little tasteless. The great cleansing that took place in the royal capital today is undoubtedly in line with his appetite and made him feel the peace that he has been missing for a long time. As for what they are dealing with, Orlega doesnt care much. He doesnt care if there are other demons entering this World. Anyway, with his strength, he has no ability to win this World, just like Like the mouse that ran into the granary, it may be able to eat, but it is only limited to this. So he doesnt have much opinion about other demons who try to break in. If he can come in, he will come in, and if he cant, he will fall down. However, if there is an opportunity, he doesnt mind killing the devil. After all, killing a powerful demon can also make a lot of money. Looking through the top soil layer, looking at the moon in the sky, he stretched his waist: I really want to be active I miss Bottomless very much. In Abyss,You kill me, I kill you. Simple time. In the next instant, the silhouette turned into an illusory bubble and disappeared in the basement. - When the sky is about to light up. The two sides finally completed their respective tasks and gathered in front of the palace. As soon as we met, Safi took the initiative to complain: His Royal Highness, I think our church is too bad for this sale. We only wanted to prevent the devil from coming. Didnt expect to help you deal with it. There are more than a dozen cult forces and five or six underground forces. This is completely outside the mission. At first glance, I wanted to make Jim Woz a little bit more. In this regard, Jim Woz just smiled and waved his hand: How can you say that? Our Marton Principality has paid for it, and I see the staff in your church. Although he looks a little tired, but There are not many casualties at all, so you can do more! The implication is that the transaction has already started, and it is impossible for Lao Tzu to increase the money. Safi is just slightly smiled about this, and he didnt say much, because he knew that if he said it, he didnt say it. The face of the person in front of me is at least as thick as my own, not a fool. After silently giving the other person a comment that he didnt know whether to say high or low, Safi looked towards the carriages that were still bleeding behind Jim .Woz, his eyes squinted and smiled slightly. It seems that its not just my side, even your Highness has encountered a lot of trouble! Jim .Woz shook the head, his expression casually said with a smile: No way. Suddenly found that that Many prosecutors and thieves, dont deal with them all. As a crown prince, I feel uneasy. In order to warn latecomers, I also asked soldiers to chop off their heads and prepare to pile them at the city gate as a warning. Safi persuaded: Everyone is dead. There will be a lot of rumors and gossip about your Highnesss doing this, which is not very appropriate! Its just a small problem, not worth mentioning, we should first Its better to clean up and prepare to enter the palace. Although this is a search, the palace represents the face of the Principality of Marton. I hope that bishop can help the churchman under him to converge a bit. Naturally, I still understand this. Soon after, when both parties were about to rest, Jim Woz walked to the palace and made two gestures. The gate of the palace was opened from the inside. He didnt even say a word. In the face of this situation, Safi brows slightly wrinkle:It seems that he has basically fixed all the key points in the Marton Kingdom. Lets go Regardless of what they were thinking, Jim took the lead into the palace on a horse. But what Jim Woz didnt expect was that as soon as he entered it, he saw a familiar silhouette, standing not far away with his back facing him. After his face changed for a while, he walked off the horse one-knee kneels and said: Queen, long time no see. The other party said without looking back: I dont have yours. Son. The voice is full of indifference. I didnt care about the other partys indifference, Jim Woz said as usual: Now there are cultists hiding in the capital. They are trying to cause great trouble, and there is a certain risk in the palace. So I need to check the palace and hope that the mother will not be offended. The other party laughed disdainfully and said: Fuck off? Huh, is it useful for me to say now? He left straight away, without even looking at Jim Wozs son. Although there is no expression on Safis face on the side, he immediately feels that there is a lot of insider in his heart, otherwise a mother and child shouldnt be mixed up like an enemy. When the opponent left, Jim .Woz stood up from the ground as usual, and gently waved to the soldiers and churchman behind him: Start the search, and be careful not to damage things. Only Charles noticed that the gaze in Jim .Wozs eyes was a bit sluggish, as if he was thinking of something. Obviously, my heart is far less calm than my face. But Charles didnt ask much, because he knew what kind of person Jim.Woz was, and there must be reasons why he didnt want to talk to others. So I just stood there quietly and did nothing. After a while, a search was conducted. Everyone confirmed that there is nothing wrong with the palace. Following Jim .Wozs instructions, they began to go to the next location. C Looking at the building ahead, Safi controlled the horse and stopped, and said with a very serious expression: We seem to have found the goal. Because of perceiving our approach, but not sure not to be discovered, do you simply stop disguising it? I feel the atmosphere of the building completely different from the usual , Jim. Woz calmly analyzed: It seems that by understanding our movement in the city, they have inferred our purpose, so now they are directly planning to cut off ones means of retreat. The Colosseum, as one of the largest buildings in the capital, has always been the seat of the royal family. I remember that the person in charge here is my Uncle Richard Woz, who can be used by the Crooked Spirit Society. Den, is his negligence? It was another reason After thinking about it, he gave up on the problem. Because there is a problem in front of him right now, that is, when the Colosseum was being built, it was also given the role of [Defensive Fortress in the Royal Capital], so its construction specifications are exceptional The height of the outer city wall is close to 35 meters. With the exception of Knight, ordinary persons can only sigh even if they have ropes. The gate is made of iron wood and metal, fire-proof and sword-proof, even with a siege hammer. break in. Faced with this fortress standing in front of him, Jim .Woz directly gave up his plan to go to the front door. After a few flashes of his eyes, he raised his hand and shouted: All Knights and Great Knights put on wall-climbing hooks and are ready to climb the wall! As for those who are less than Knights Just put on a bow and arrow, and tie a cloth stained with kerosene on the side of on the arrow and shoot me inside. Different from the Earth, the siege must rely on a large siege ladder such as a siege ladder. Equipment, human beings in this World have extra development in certain tools due to their extraordinary powers. Wall-climbing hook is one of them. It can make people climb on the wall to a certain extent, but it relies too much on physical strength. Once it climbs up, it is easy to fall to death. And this thing needs to use all limbs, so people cant even lift a shield, and its easy to be used as a moving target by the defender, so most of its role is used in sneak attacks, frontal combat. It was simply courting death. However, although the opponent is already prepared, Jim .Woz does not believe that a group of shameless cultists can rush out hundreds of people to defend, and even dozens of them will die. . With the support of bows and arrows, thousands of Knights and Great Knights on their side were able to forcefully climb the wall with the climbing hook. There may be a certain degree of casualties, but at least within the acceptable range! Following his orders, the soldiers and generals did not hesitate, and immediately began to change their equipment and quickly put on the climbing hook, while the churchman of the church heresy hunting and killing center began. Hesitating, looked at Safi. After some hesitation, Safi clenched the teeth also instructed: Knight level and Great Knight level start to wear wall hooks, ready to coordinate combat, less than Knight level use bow and arrow as a cover attack. He knows that at this time, the necessary sacrifices cannot be avoided. Otherwise, when the sacrifice ceremony in the Colosseum is completely completed, the devil will truly come to this World, and it will definitely cause greater losses. It is not him. I want to see the scene. No matter what his purpose is, what he thinks of the Marton Principality, but as a devout believer, his aversion to demons is absolute, and he cant tolerate that kind of thing happening before his eyes. This order was issued, and many churchman immediately began to change their equipment like the soldiers in the Principality of Marton. For them, wall hooks are standing weapons like swords. In special operations, they often have to deal with cultists and evil creatures, and they are even more familiar than most soldiers! When everything was ready, along with several rounds of rocket shooting, bursts of screams began to sound in the Colosseum. It was the sound of the cultists being hit. Fix the interval between a round of bow and arrow attacks, Jim .Woz ordered without any hesitation: The assault begins! Thousands of warriors equipped with wall-climbing hooks cling like lizards. On the city wall, started a fast climb! During this period, many cultists tried to shoot them down, but the continuous attack of bows and arrows suppressed most of them fiercely, and only a few people were able to withdraw their hands to attack the climbers on the city wall. In the face of these attacks, although the climbers were unable to fight back, relying on the absolute advantage of the number of people, they directly broke through their defenses against casualties. With their continuous success on the wall, Jim Woz immediately asked the Archers to stop shooting. Due to the change in the number of people at the top, there is no benefit other than shooting at ones own person. He didnt let him wait too long. With the sound of the edges and corners of the gate rubbing against the ground, the gate of the Colosseum Garden was opened from the inside! Jim .Woz ordered: Archer all put on melee weapons! All fights will be killed! Chapter 34 bang! bang! bang! Looking at the hidden secret door of the basement in front of him, Jim .Woz frowned deeply. At this time, they experienced a not-so-strong battle. They had an absolute advantage in numbers. They had already cleaned up all the cultists defending outside the Colosseum Garden and found the basement right now. And this metal door made of special metal has become the biggest problem in front of them. Because the terrain is small and the body is more than ten meters deep underground, more people will get in the way. Even if several Great Knights are arranged to smash them with their hammers, there is no way to cause any damage to it. Except for a little dust from the cracks of the door, no dents have even been produced. Judging from the sound produced by the hammer hitting, the thickness of this metal door is probably close to more than ten centimeters. It is almost impossible to open it in a violent way. After thinking about it, looking at the dust on the ground, he suddenly thought that since it cant be broken, can he just take it down? So he hurriedly ordered the Great Knights to replace the hammers, and use crowbars and hoes to break the stone bricks along the edges of the iron door, and loosen the soil towards both sides Looking at the rising dust, Charles glanced at the crowd behind him, and whispered to Jim Woz with some worry: We are now more than ten meters underground. You are sure that this will not cause the tunnel to collapse. , Bury us all alive? Jim, who was not aware of this problem, took a breath and shook his head and said in a low voice: not sure, but this is the only way, apart from this I cant think of a way to break in in a short period of time. I can only hope that when the basement is built, the other partys anti-collapse work is done well. Damn! C I dont know if it was because of the good luck that the basement was repaired, or because of Jim and the others good luck. Until the door was completely opened, although the tunnel was always dusty and Jim .Wozs heart was pounding, but there were no big cracks, and it was still very stable. Let Jim.Woz and Charles feel confident, silently complimenting their reliability. Opened the secret door and walked forward for a while, accompanied by bursts of unknown incantion, a huge open room entered their eyes. The most conspicuous one is a huge altar surrounded by dozens of black robed men. There are countless blood flowing on it at this time, and at least hundreds of corpses are placed in the most central position at a glance. Judging from the appearance and clothing of the corpses, it should be the original in the Colosseum. Slaves that should be detained. Their fate should be to die in a duel in the future, but they are all ahead of schedule now. One after another wounds all over their throats. Judging from the traces of struggle all around, they should all be alive when they were bled. Jim .Woz paid no attention to the corpses, but looked at someone standing on it and asked inexplicably: My dear Uncle, why are you doing this kind of thing? p> The other persons appearance and clothing are not disguised, unlike other people who cover their face. And that person is his pro-Uncle Richard Woz, a prestigious and capable Royal Family. As far as he knows, this person should have no ambitions. He belongs to the kind of person who is willing to live a peaceful life without fighting. He is very puzzled:That is not because it is hidden too deeply, and it is several decades if you conceal it? Faced with his inquiry, Richard Woz just showed a gentle smile as usual: Jim, this is my last hope. Looking at his face With a smile on his face, Jim thought of a probability, and asked with a serious look: Did you do all this because of Senna? The smile on Richards face disappeared and turned to reveal A little helpless: I didnt hide it from you. As you know, my daughter Senna has a genetic bloodline problem. Innate has been as weak and sick as her mother since she was young. I have tried it. None of the methods can cure her. I can even feel that her disease is getting worse in the last two years. If we dont hurry up and treat her, she will probably be able to live within a few years. She is only eleven years old! I promised her mother that she will grow up healthily like an ordinary person, so even if I rely on the devil, I will find a way to cure her. This is my responsibility as a father ! After listening, Jim opened his mouth. He wanted to say something but couldnt find what to say, because he knew that Richard was now in the state of cutting off ones means of retreat, completely It is at all costs. But the identity of the other party made him give his final exhortation: You should be very clear about the creature like the devil, no matter from the content recorded in any book, Its not a doctorIf you give up now, I promise that whats going on will not affect your life with Senna in any way. And then? Let me see my daughter Senna with my own eyes. Die? Shook the head gently, Richard was not moved at all, pointed to the successful summon ceremony on the ground, looked at Jim calmly, and persuaded him in the opposite direction: Jim, now The summon ceremony has already begun, and you can no longer prevent it from happening. If you leave, I will use the temporary control power granted to me by the summon ceremony to cure Senna and then expel him to the rest of the country! What do you think of this? Jim .Woz immediately wanted to refuse when he heard it. But then I thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt that the other partys words seemed to be a little reasonable. Wouldnt it be elated to let the devil go to harm other countries Hesitating expression appeared on his face immediately! This made Safi who chose to sit quietly and watch Safi dumbfounded because they didnt want to intervene in their housework. He really did not expect that this rubbish teammate, in a few words, persuaded others to fail, but was persuaded by others! This ally is the same as paper! If they really want to work together to succeed, dont the people in our church become the one who gets 2 beats 1? He hurriedly interjected with a serious look: His Royal Highness, I think demons are not so obedient. After all, any history book describes them as cruel and crazy, and treats that kind of madman as What kind of target can be used is a bit too irrational. How can there be that many evils when it is so simple? When I heard this, Jim immediately thought of Orlega, and there was a daze. The feeling that the other party is looking at him makes his scalp numb. The shaking on his face turned into firmness in an instant. Sure enough, that kind of thing is still a big trouble, one cant stand it, and another one is really going to be swayed casually, Marton is decisively not far from subjugation. So he shook his head and denied: Richard Uncle, the devil is still too dangerous, and the chance of losing control is too great. For his reply, Richard Woz Casually laughed: That would be a pity. The next second, a pale mist filled the altar. A monster with a height of about three meters, a sheeps head, a human body, a snake tail, and black hair all over his body slowly emerged from it. Familiar world, Karla is back. Although it is not a familiar language, everyone present understood what he meant. Looking at the demon in front of him, Jim didnt know if it was an illusion. Although he could still perceive the strength of the opponent, he did not feel the Orlega from the demon in front of him. The powerful sense of despair trying to stop a chariot. After comparing the opponent with Orlega, he simply came to the conclusion:This one is not as strong as Orlega. Not just strength in strength! Even the appearance and imposing manner, he is incomparable to Orlega. Orlegas body is the kind of look that can make people feel extremely powerful at a glance. Just standing there can make people frightened, and the look at it can make soldiers in battle even more frightened. Scarlet golden pupils, curved double horns, strong body, hideous scale armor, wide wings, anyone who sees his existence can recognize him as a demon only at the first glance , It perfectly fits peoples imagination of the devil, making him more like the fear of condense in his own fantasy. And this one in front of me is completely different. When I meet it in other places, Jim Woz might think he is some other monster. I dont know if someone is slandering himself. After the goat head devil came out, he took a deep breath and murmured in a somewhat obsessive voice: Its full of the weak, its still my favorite playground. . He didnt let him indulge for too long, and he noticed another smell. He raised his brows and said dissatisfiedly: How come there is a smell that makes me sick. Following the taste, it was an old fogey. The opponents strength can only be regarded as a high-level rubbish, Karla not at all puts him in his eyes. What makes him care about is what the other person is carrying. Barring his teeth, he said in disgust, sacred item? Is this the church of this world again? Its as disgusting as Stinking Insect, are you about to figure out the meaning of the word? Didnt let him wait for a long time, but Safi touched it out with a palm-size badge: Devil, quit this World! Otherwise, Ill wait for Spiritual Gods shepherd People, will give you the strongest blow! I didnt care about Safis nonsense, the sheep head devil spit on the ground with a look of disgust: Nausea After the thing was touched out, he felt that the worlds suppressing power of all around was greatly increased. The strength of seven-eight out of ten was suppressed, and it was suppressed again. In his eyes, these shameless small insects, whether they were hundreds of years ago or now, always use some boring little means to lower his level and form a group to beat him. . There is not a single opponent that can really make him face! At this moment, although his strength has been reduced to a certain extent, he is not panicked at all. When he was just over by Summon, Richard Woz gave him a lot of sacrifices. As long as he eats the sacrifices, his strength can be restored immediately! When the time comes, not to mention that you can abuse a few small insects in front of you at will, at least self-protection is with no difficulty. Thinking of this, he reached out and touched the position behind him. The souls of hundreds of sacrifices have been gathered there by him, and they have become a condensate of souls that can be held at hand, which is convenient for him to eat! Reach out and grab it. Not caught! Ill catch it again! Still not caught! Looking not far away, with a puzzled face, not knowing what she was doing Safi and the others, Karla was a little embarrassed. Turn his head slightly, glanced at the empty behind. He thought to himself:Where is Lao Tzus sacrifice? ? What about such a big sacrifice? ? And Orlega, who was lying in the clouds above the Colosseum Garden, put what he had just got into his mouth and chewed twice before he moved his gaze back to Safi and the contentedly. others there. Father + warlock + ambitious + a large group of cannon fodder, this kind of brave lineup is really rare, and he is looking forward to the follow-up development. Chapter 35 Karlas vigilance has reached its limit after discovering that the soul beside him is missing. He knew very well that the few guys in front of him didnt have the ability to steal his things in front of him. There is absolutely something hidden nearby. Looking at Karla who was looking around, Jim Woz asked in confusion: What is this doing? Is it a spell? I think it might be using some kind of ceremony After touching all the normal badges in his hand, Safi replied somewhat uncertain. Glanced at the men who were still pouring in behind him, he made a serious gesture. Many churchman immediately took out a large number of holy water, prayer scriptures, and other objects that they carried with them. Be prepared to fight to the death. Safi said to Jim Woz very seriously: At this time, he is at the weakest time. He must be expelled from the world now. If he escapes, he will have supplementary strength. Source, his power will recover at an extremely fast speed. When the time comes, it is a great trouble. The evil disasters of the past will only appear because of that. I have no problem, since So lets do it! At this moment, Jims soldiers have been lined up. He ordered: Heavy crossbow team, start attacking! History Several demons have proved that ordinary bows and arrows are of no use to demons. Unless it is a Great Knight-level powerhouse, ordinary Archer cant even break their fur, so when he came, he specially dispatched a batch of heavy crossbows that can shoot through heavy cavalry. , And asked them to soak the crossbow arrow in the holy water in advance and send it to the church for blessing, so that it will be contaminated with the churchs exorcism power. xiu xiu xiu!! Perceiving that the crossbow arrows are covered with power that can hurt him, Karla gently swipes two fingers to the right, and a strong wind rushes out from the basement, forming a translucent wall of the wind. ], fly those crossbow arrows with no difficulty. Maybe for those melee weapons, this trick is not very useful, but when faced with shooting weapons, Wind Elements defense spell is particularly effective. Its just that, as a releaser, watching the effect of spell, Karla shook her hand in disdain. If the magic content of this World is not too low and the strength is greatly suppressed, the [Wall of the Wind] just now can completely form a vortex, wrapping him in it, not just a block wall. Hundreds of years, although he did not have a profound study of spells, and he basically spent time in the fight, but for the bloodline spell he has awakened, Karla has also reached the point brought to the point. of perfection, so that it can achieve many effects that it does not have. Make sure no one is hiding all around, but you cant find your sacrifice alive. Karla looked towards Jim and the others behind the troops, and said with a disgusting expression: Hundreds of years have passed, and the extraordinary power of your this World is really getting weaker and weaker. I still remember the so-called Great Knights who played against me in the past. Like this low-energy and extremely exclusive lower world, they came from Bottomless Abyss. The reason why demons fail and return is usually because the natives used various methods to bring the strength of demons to the same level as theirs, and then they used their rich experience and sufficient numbers to use them to get out of the sea. Tactics, forcibly kick the devil out. I have to say that this is really disgusting, so that the demons are defeated by a group of opponents who are not worthy of. Especially at the moment, especially when people are blocked right after the arrival! If it is at the peak period, Karla can kill all the trash in front of him with one hand, and he doesnt even want to look at it. But now that this strength has been suppressed to the limit, and the strength is not a single one, he has to admit that he has to face the garbage in front of him, otherwise there is a real probability that he will capsize. This undoubtedly made him not very good-tempered, and he felt angry, especially when he saw Richard Woz. At the time of coming, due to the summon ceremony, he and Richard Woz reached a contract. As the price of collecting sacrifices and coming to this World, he must be justified within a certain period of time. Check. Woz this person to serve. There is nothing wrong with it. As a condition for reaching the contract, this is a normal situation, and Karla doesnt think there is anything wrong. But now I dont know who stolen the sacrifice that should belong to me, and the road is blocked by Jim Woz with a large group of people, and he still has to fulfill his obligation to serve the other party for a period of time. , Which makes Karla feel sincerely aggrieved! It made him want to turn around immediately and screw Richard Wozs head off. However, looking not far away, the soldier holding a shield and advancing towards him, and the churchman holding the canon and singing annoying scriptures, Karla wisely let go of his hostility temporarily and confronted the people beside him. Richard Woz asked: Is there any way out, my strength is too limited, and I need to recover some to get rid of them. Hearing this question, I dont know that the demon in front of me would like it very much. Richard Woz, who strangled himself to death, couldnt help but stunned. According to his understanding of the devil, shouldnt he just go up and fight at this time? Why do you want to run away? But when I turned my head and thought, it seems that the royal familys Secret Art also recorded that the devil was indeed the weakest period when he was first released by summon. So he didnt hesitate to nodded and said: There is a secret road directly leading to the ground! Karla was satisfied with the news and nodded: Very good, You go first, and Ill follow you right away. Its not that he has eaten too much and thinks about the queen, but that the rest of the group, except Richard Woz, are all his faithful believers. If he can save him, he doesnt mind helping, after all, there are still a lot of opportunities to use them in the future. Looking at the silhouettes of them leaving, Karla waved his hand, and the highly condensed airflow suddenly turned into an invisible wind blade and was thrown out by him . With the sound like a chainsaw cutting iron. The wind blade hit the soldier holding the shield in the front row, cutting a dazzling spark on the shield. The strong impact force caused the soldiers body to be knocked into flight immediately. As for the wind blade, the trend continues. He cuts at the crowd behind him, bringing up patches of blood and splashing on the ground. The human body is like a thin piece of paper in front of this power that can cut metal. Even the Great Knight-class powerhouse that can tear the tiger and the leopard empty-handed cant be resisted by the body at all. Karla commented disdainfully: Its really poor and weak, even this kind of attack cant be taken. For this World, even the most superficial human beings can use magic, he Always treat them as primordial people. If it werent for reaping the soul, he simply didnt have the idea of ??coming here, and the energy drawn by casually inhaling some air in Bottomless Abyss could be worth the small half-day of meditation here. Its just that, before he extended the hand to grab the souls of the dead, he discovered a phenomenon that he had neglected before. The magic array on the ground is quietly absorbing souls and sending them to other places! Looking at his gnashing teeth, he instantly understood where his sacrifice went:A bunch of idiots, the magic array has been changed by others and I dont know Angry Under the action, magical power gushes out centered on him! Open all the nearby floor tiles, and completely destroy the magic array depicted on it. However, looking at the flying dust fragments, his mood has not improved, but has become worse. Because he knows that the indigenous people who rely on this World alone have not the ability to change his summon ceremony without being sensed by him, so there must be external creatures who have intervened in this matter! Moreover, the other party obviously has no good intentions. In a weak state, being targeted maliciously by one or more external creatures who dont know their identity is not good news for him. Even if the opponent hasnt ended up directly, the danger contained therein is far above the indigenous forces in front of you! In this case, will the other party easily let himself go? Karla finds it impossible. And things are indeed as he expected. Even if he didnt turn his head back, he guessed the result through the sound of footsteps that had already left behind him but was now returning quickly. The secret road was blocked by someone, and it was very strong. It was a kind of rock that looked like mud but was extremely hard. You cant even damage it with a weapon! Turn mud into stone? Or is it similar to spell? As for Richard Wozs flustered words, Karla didnt pay much attention, just glanced at the ceiling above her head silently. If he didnt guess wrong, all the soil behind the stone slab on his head should have been hardened again to prevent him from drilling out directly. He took a step back, avoiding several weapons that slashed at him. Stand firmly and face the cultists and Richard Woz instructed behind him; If this is the case, just kill them! Hearing his instructions, those evil spirits The believers screamed in excitement immediately, not caring about the number of each other dozens of times. Because in their doctrine, giving life for Karla is the greatest glory, and everything else is secondary. Only a slight hesitation flashed on Richard Wozs face, and he deliberately hid his figure behind Karla. For him, if he is desperately trying to save his daughter, then it is natural to him. But at this moment, Karla summon has just been brought out, and things have not even started to be treated, so obviously it is most important to take Karla to leave this place, and it hasnt reached his needs. Desperate moment. Besides, with his own strength, he doesnt think he can help Karla in any way. He is a summoner as long as he doesnt hold back. So, the chaotic battle started completely in this basement! And the cultists were the first to get out. They are crazy, although their strength is not weak, but when facing the soldiers and churchman who have formed a formation, they still seem particularly weak, just like small water splashes splashed by rocks, instantly Overwhelmed by swords. Chapter 36 Faced with the end of the destruction of his followers, Karla didnt even have the idea to stop it. Since it is irreparable for him, the best way to deal with it is to make the best use of it. I cant take it out anyway I saw Karla grabbing hard, and the souls of the dead believers and those killed by their counterattack were all caught by Karla. Up in the hands. Although the number of these souls is not large, they are at least Knight-level in strength, so the quality is not bad, and they can barely be used in emergency situations. Without any hesitation, I swallowed them decisively. Karla directly uses the Devils Innate Ability to transform them all into pure power to fill the part of herself suppressed by the power of the world. With the source of the suppressed power, he immediately recovered some. Looking at the trash fishes surrounding him, Karla has a rough idea after some estimation. The arm leaned forward, grabbed the arrow that hit his head directly, and stabbed the soldier within the body with his hand. The movement and movement have almost become instinct. As a demon who has lived for nearly a thousand years, Karla may not have much other experience, but the experience of fighting is absolutely sufficient. A combat skill has already been Transcendent Saint. Any attack as long as it does not exceed the strength of the response. Range, basically can make the best response instantly, just like ones own instinct. For him, if these humans in front of him are not contaminated with weapons, they are like poisonous sacred powers, and he can kill them at the cost of minor injuries. There is no need for them. Be as cautious as you are now. But these human beings, disgusting, disgusting, are too well prepared. They are all equipped with sacred items given by the church, either with amulets on their bodies or smeared with holy water and holy medicine on their weapons, which really makes him feel uncomfortable. . Holy water, meaningless to ordinary persons, is like powerful sulfuric acid to him. It can erode the surface of the body and use it to defend the ground and fur. The scriptures that are constantly chanted by churchman are in his The ears were also particularly harsh, making him feel dizzy. Although you can trample to death with one foot, a poisonous insect that can make you feel bitter if you dont pay attention. This is the image of the encirclements in front of Karla in Karlas mind. Although I am very disdainful, I have to face it carefully. After being splashed with half a bottle of holy water again, he felt the tingling sensation all over his body. He was a little unbearable. The magic power of within the body automatically overflowed within the body and entangled his side. The fur of his body began to cling to the skin, and a layer of invisible armor formed by air currents appeared on his body surface. Isolate the holy water swayed to him. The fingertips of the palms automatically extend more than one meter long translucent air current sharp blade, which greatly increases the attack range. One claw swung out, and several soldiers in armor in front of them swayed blood from within the body. The armor on their bodies shattered like paper, and their bodies were chopped down. It was broken into pieces, just like being hit by several sabers at the same time, and his death was extremely miserable. A faint look of timidity appeared on the faces of the besieging personnel nearby, which made Karla laughed heartily. Safi, who is in charge, frowned as he looked at this scene. The strength, agility, and physique of both parties are not on the same level. If it is not for the relatively narrow environment in the basement, there is not much room to escape, and the other party has to carry a lot of attacks. I am afraid that people like yourself There is no way to take him! Judging from the current situation, even if oneself and the others can consume the other party to death, the sacrifice required is absolutely amazing. The Secret Art inside the church clearly records that for demons, they smeared holy water and potions on their weapons. Although they can continue to cause harm to them, the souls of the victims who continue to die are It will also be used as a tonic under the power of the devil to continue to heal the opponent. The more you kill, the stronger you are, what an evil race After thinking about it, he gave the badge in his hand to his side and was responsible for chanting the holy scriptures. The leader of the squad, let them pray for blessings with chants, and continue to inspire their power. Seriously took it out of his arms again, a small bottle engraved with strange lines. The look is more solemn than the sacred relic badge. [Holy Ashes] The most pious cultivator of painstaking cultivation, the corpse after death is processed by a special ceremony. After the holy earth fire is transformed, the ashes are filled in The church headquarters, after decades of blessings and prayers by the believers, can such a small bottle be made. It is the most vicious poison for evil creatures! - Use a knife to make a scar in the palm of your hand and pour the bleeding blood into the bottle. Safi closed his eyes and began to chant a secret mantra known only to bishop and the pope. A faint golden light overflowed from the mouth of the bottle, flowing on the ground, and spreading little by little towards all around. Karla, who is fighting wantonly, even if he didnt notice this sight, but Sixth Sense, which was honed after numerous life and death crises, still played a key role, making him feel threatened. Sense, looked directly towards the thing in Safis hand. The killing intent in Karlas eyes is boiling; damned bastard! A round translucent sphere is instantly formed in his hands with strong wind, and he throws it straight. Safi chanting a spell with his eyes closed. Several churchman saw this, and immediately jumped forward, trying to block the blow for Safi! But their strong bodies, like thin paper in front of this blow, cant even delay a little, and are instantly penetrated by the powerful force, blooming in a spiral shape in the air Blood flower. bang! Karlas angry blow collided with a pale-gold barrier just before it hit Safi. The strong air current accumulated in it broke out immediately, and the momentum was like a bomb formed by the same air! Along with a burst of translucent ripples sweeping across, all objects all around, even soldiers in heavy armor, were immediately shocked by irresistible force. Bone or flesh, in front of this force that ignores conventional protection, they are directly torn apart, and blood slowly flows out of the gaps between them through armor and clothing When the dust is gone, except for Safi himself who is living in the golden light cover, and the chanter squad who is sheltered by the badge. The dozens of people who were standing around have all been killed on the spot. Ignoring his ears that are slowly bleeding blood, Safi half-kneeled on the ground, reciting the last incantion with a solemn expression. The small bottle in his hand also turned into a golden powder at that moment, passing between his fingers, with a faintly discernable prayer sound like an illusion, and automatically rushed towards Karla. In the face of those golden powders, Karlas face changed drastically, from which he smelled the crisis of death. I understand in my heart that this kind of attack is impossible to dodge, and if you resist it, it will cost you at least half of your life, so you can directly turn all the magic power within the body into a whirlwind lance. Strike out with all your strength! There was no sound or impact. When the two touched, the power of [Holy Ashes] penetrated into the lance that Karlas own magic changed. Just like cutting butter with a hot knife. Although Karlas power is substantially higher than the extraordinary power of this World, he has now been weakened multiple times. It took a huge price and decades of time to create it after facing the church. When the sacred relic was released, it was inevitable that they were still at a disadvantage. Sacred and evil, two completely opposed concepts. They restrain each other and cancel each other out. When one party has the advantage, it will cause crushing damage to the other party. Just as fire can be extinguished by water, and water can be completely evaporated, although the two are relative, they have no absolute advantages and disadvantages. After discovering the fact that her strength is weaker than that of the other party, Karlas face is extremely ugly. She immediately wanted to throw away Lance in her hand, but it was too late! The power of [Holy Ashes] is directly transmitted to Karlas body through the magical lance. Only an instant, the arm where he first came into contact with [Holy Ashes] was like a wax figure about to melt, the fur faded away, and the flesh and blood turned into pulp and fell on the ground, even the skeleton It is also making an overwhelmed noise, like a machine that has been in disrepair for a long time. Karla looked at the spreading injury without any hesitation. She endured the severe pain and used the other arm to remove the infested arm, as well as the blood and flesh of the nearby shoulder. Gouge it down. He was fortunate enough to act decisively. Before the broken arm fell to the ground, Karla saw that it had turned into scorching blood. Slightly inhaling the heat coming from above, Karla felt dizzy. So he hurriedly moved a few steps aside. But how could the besiegers next to him let him go? The holy water and potions in their hands were specially spilled on his wounds. At first sight, they wanted to beat the water dog so that he could only dodge him. Extremely suffocated C Turn his head and look at the sheep head demon who is already at an absolute disadvantage. Jim Woz holding the Knight sword in his hand, looking at Richard Woz, who is covered with scars, lightly shook the head, persuaded: Uncle, I will give you one last chance, dont do it again For useless things, surrender! In fact, if he hadnt specifically ordered him, Richard would have died under the siege of the soldiers, and would never live now. Jim, as a father, I just want to save my own daughter Looking at the unchanging opponent, Jim slightly sighed: It cant be saved, we Everyone knows that even if the devil saves her, it must be saved in a form that no one wants to see. It is meaningless except to make Senna more painful, because the devil itself is a creature that has no good intentions for humans. After a bitter smile, the other party still said stubbornly: Maybebut I still want to try it. Waving a hand to signal the person next to him to leave, Jim moves forward I took a step and put on a posture that belongs to the secret sword technique of the royal family: For the safety of the country, I am impossible to give you a chance, sorry Uncle. But at least, I will let you die with the same Im a member of the royal family Then Ill trouble you. Richard was taken aback for a moment, with the same smile on his face as he did before. In the same posture. The same sword technique, close strength, but Richard knows very well that he has no chance of winning from the very beginning, because his injury does not allow him to win. However, facing the intact Jim, Richard did not feel that there was any problem with the others behavior, but was very happy with his style. Be cautious and dont leave the other side a chance. Is a suitable candidate for the king, at least better than the indecisive self. After more than a dozen moves, looking at the sword that pierced into the body, Richard Woz laughed and said in a voice that only he and Jim could hear: Jim, you are really good. , Regarding your fathers death, although I and your other Uncles vaguely knew a little bit, they never blamed you, but felt that you did it right. After all, the mental state of Arles at that time is completely unreasonable. No longer suitable to be a king. His continued rule is meaningless except that it will plunge the country into crisis. Dont worry about their opinions, because although they dont What to say, but through your various actions, after seeing you with your own eyes to restore the decline of the principality, they are very satisfied with you and think you will be a good king! As for your mother, you There is no need to worry too much. No matter how she hates you, it is your mother. Maybe she will hate you for ten years, she will hate you for twenty years, but in the end she will still forgive you, so put down the burden in your heart and come on Goodbye, Uncle. Lightly helped Richard Woz close his eyes, and Jim Woz couldnt tell what he was feeling. Maybe its heavy, or maybe its another mood, but he doesnt feel happy anyway Not far from Karla, with the death of Richard Woz, the struggle is about to come Its coming to an end. It didnt take long for a large amount of holy water to penetrate the wound within the body, and the body gradually fell into weakness. Finally, he was pierced into the brain by a sharp sword through his eyes! C Just when Safi and the others were celebrating loudly in the basement. On a corner of the street not far from the Colosseum, a thin little beggar opened his eyes from his deep sleep. Looking at their direction, he spit in disdain, and whispered: A bunch of damn low-level creatures, even their souls cant be destroyed, so are they worthy to kill me? When Karla was in the basement, it was clear that she was being watched by other beings! The invisible gaze made him feel a fatal threat. And Safi and the others add to him! Therefore, he can only choose to act in a play, and sneak away at the cost of giving up most of his power. After moving this poor body for a while, he got up and walked to the suburbs, preparing to find a secluded place to regain his strength. Just before he took a few steps, he was stunned. He felt as if he smelled a familiar smell! It did not come from this bodys sense of smell, but was smelled by his demon soul. Looking in the direction of taste, he saw a silhouette above the sky above his head, leaning against the moon, leaning on the clouds, watching him calmly, without fear or disgust in his eyes , There is no joy, some are just as indifferent to insects. Relying on the vision of the devil, through the false and ridiculous human appearance of the opponent, after seeing the true nature of the unconcealed intention, Karla understood the identity of the opponent and also understood who changed her Magic array, I understand another thing better. That is, she is about to die Karla is extremely convinced of this. Chapter 37 When the sun rose, the civilians looked at the posted signs everywhere in the city. All of them were full of shock. [Because of the news that someone tried to summon the demon in the capital, His Royal Highness Prince Jim and the church Safi bishop led the crowd to search the city overnight, and finally found the target in the Colosseum, killing 124 cultists, and Destroy the demon Karla that caused the devastation hundreds of years ago. ] [The following are the evil organizations that were eliminated during the search for the city:] [No. 411, Orla Street: There are 17 child trafficking organizations, all of which have been killed. ] [No. 112, Third Avenue: There are 21 followers of the cult Milun Society, all of which have been beheaded. [A total of 946 criminals were wiped out in the above operations, and their heads have been cut off and stacked At 100 meters away from the north city gate, if any citizens know of other evil organizations hiding in the city, they can report to No. 12, Huihuang Road, and the royal family will give due awards. Demon? Even this kind of creature came to the capital yesterday? Faced with this information, most civilians were taken aback. This kind of legendary creature, they have only heard of it in various legends, in addition to fear, there is more curiosity in their hearts. Hundreds of years, and generations of generations, have already wiped out the specific concept of the devil in their hearts. This news, for a time, didnt even feel real to them, and the touch it brought to them was not as great as the incidental evil organization below. The creatures like demons are too far away for them. Hearing that kind of news suddenly, it is far better to be horrified to discover that there is a cult den near your home. For most people, when something hasnt touched themselves, no matter how big or serious it is, it doesnt make much sense. It is exactly this point that Jim will let people write down the detailed addresses of the forces that have been annihilated. However, no matter what, the removal of so many underground forces at one time has also made everyone see the courage of the royal family. It can be expected that in the next few years, the security of the capital will inevitably rise, and these achievements will also bring sufficient help to the coronation of Jim Woz. The rainstorm is pouring down on the desert island. In an extremely simple gathering place. After living on the deserted island, the army of the Yar Principality quickly restored order because the general framework of the army was still there. The wood house, bonfires, and roadblocks soon all rose from the ground under everyones work with a common purpose. At this moment, sitting in the simple wood house with a dull look, feeling the leisure time of heavy rain outside and light rain inside. Harry really wants to screw off Jim .Wozs head! The past few days are not long, but as a nobleman, Harry has already experienced the hardships of ancient primordial life. Thats all because its all if you drill wood to make fire and eat without smell. In this ghost place, you dont even have anything to wipe your buttocks. You can only use leaves and stones to solve the problem. This is undoubtedly Harrys. Experienced things. Since someone wiped their buttocks with a strange plant, it caused the festering phenomenon of Chrysanthemum. On the island now, the leaves without fluff and jagged leaves have become popular among the soldiers, and even caused a lot of fights. This is simply unbearable for Harry! He couldnt believe that the elite troops he commanded had fallen into the fight for leaves to wipe his butt. If it were spread out, it would almost be able to throw away the thousand-year honor of the Principality of Yar. Since the popularization of paper, even Barbarian knows that you need paper to wipe your buttocks! He gritted his teeth and ruthlessly said: Jim. Woz, you are really vicious At the beginning, he thought that exile on the deserted island was not a problem, especially on his own This is especially true when there are many people. The wild beasts of trifling are minor problems. I never thought that the reality would swell his face. Just when he fell into deep thought, thinking about how to get out of the predicament. A rapid knock on the door entered his ears. That rush frequency. Harry felt that his simple wooden door, which was made with great effort, might have to be knocked through after a few seconds. But he didnt get angry either, because he knew that at this time only those people would come to him, and there must be something urgent. So he hurriedly opened the mouth and said helplessly: Whats the matter. The other party hurriedly replied: My lord, there seems to be an outbreak of infectious disease among the soldiers. Many people They all said that I was full of pain and dizzy and eyes blurred! What! Infectious disease? Hearing this news, Harry in the wood house immediately complexion greatly changed, he stood up and pushed open the wooden door, and asked with a very serious expression: Are you sure they are infected with an infectious disease? It should be correct. Hundreds of people have exactly the same symptoms. They Many of them dont know each other and have never eaten together. Impossible is food poisoning! After getting confirmation, Harrys complexion began to change, just like the face of Sichuan Opera. Every one of his soldiers has undergone years of hard training, and the weakest are far beyond ordinary people. Based on their physical fitness, they are basically impossible to get sick, let alone infectious diseases, but there is nothing absolute, and occasionally there will be very few exceptions, and that is in this place. An extremely dangerous disease was born, the intensity of which can even affect soldiers far beyond ordinary people. This is definitely a fatal danger to them who have no medical conditions at all. Although there are several doctors accompanying the army on the island, they dont even have medicine, which is basically nothing. In the past, the best way to deal with such a situation was to isolate and kill the infected person. Before the fire spreads, choke it to death in its budding state! But Harry still has to consider another thing, that is, what will happen to this kind of thing on this desert island? Since this group of soldiers were exiled to the deserted island because of their defeat, they have accumulated a lot of contradictions in their hearts! Through the accumulation of prestige and psychological habits in the past, Harry can still restrain them. If at this critical juncture, they find Harry trying to kill his colleagues, if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves, these people are likely to cause mutiny! That was even more dangerous for Harry, so he couldnt help but consider it carelessly. After pacing at the door for a while, he instructed the guard who reported the news with a serious face: You pick a remote place, let people gather all the sick patients there, and then The doctor called me over, I have something to ask him! After receiving the order, the other party immediately looked like he had found the backbone, and his expression was shocked: Yes! Looking at the back of the other person leaving, Harrys serious face immediately became a little sad. He actually didnt think of any way. You can only isolate first, and then pretend to try your best to treat, whether it is useful or not, you have to make it first! Although there is no medicine, no matter how to treat it, it is a waste of effort But as long as it is made in appearance, it should be enough to perfuse the soldiers For more detailed things, you still need to listen to the doctors insights. After all, there is no medicine, but the experience is still there. If they think they can be rescued, Harry has no reason to sacrifice the soldiers. C More than two months later. The middle-aged officer who is responsible for monitoring the deserted island and preventing the people on it from building their own ships to escape, stands on the deck of the warship and looks at the lifeless deserted island in the distance. There is only chill and fear in my heart. The gathering place that was built on the island not long ago is now only a scorched ruin. Since more than ten days ago, the Yar army on that island has been For some reason, he fell completely into madness. Like the wildest wild beast, there is no fear or timidity. Various close combat methods are exposed in their hands, making people shudder. There is now no living thing except countless rotting corpses. If the monsters that are hidden in the corners, hiding from the sun while wandering, are not living creatures Those terrible and deformed monsters, starting two days ago , One after another climbed up from the corpse pile. They are about five or six meters in height. They look like meat balls squeezed out by the devil. They are pieced together from various rotten pieces of meat. The deformed hands, feet and faces are randomly distributed on the body. All kinds of abscesses and mucus are all over the body, and every step you take will leave rotten pus on the ground. It can be said that just seeing their appearance makes people feel nauseous. Although the officer really wanted to order the ships under his feet to fire and destroy the distorted monsters that polluted the world, he did not act rashly in the end. Because of this happening, he must notify Jim Woz. No one dares to make a decision for him without his order. Furthermore, the officer himself doubted whether the artillery could kill the monsters Although they did not show the ability to swim for the time being. But it really irritated the group of monsters, causing them to swim over to attack ships or swim elsewhere The officer couldnt imagine what would happen when the time comes. So his biggest hope now is to stabilize the situation here before the situation worsens After listening to the report of the soldier in front of him, Jim .Woz puts down the letter written by the opposing officers hand. In my mind, I have some insights. Frewns, after thinking for a while, he instructed the soldiers: You go down and rest first, I will give you a letter tomorrow, when the time comes, you put it Bring it to your officer. Yes! Looking at the retreating soldiers, Jim rubbed the temple slightly and slowly sighed. The letter a few days ago only reported that the people of the Yar Principality were fighting each other, so he didnt put it in the heart. Now it seems that if you leave it there, it will definitely cause big trouble - That afternoon. Sitting on the window sill, Orlega asked calmly: You mean that the movement there has attracted the attention of the church and needs to be dealt with, right? nodded, Jim replied respectfully: Yes, my lord, the abnormality there has been discovered by passing ships. If it is not cleaned up, it will definitely attract a lot of unnecessary Trouble. Orlega laughed, and said indifferently: In that case, lets do it with you. Anyway, I have got what I need. > After the proposal was approved by Orlega, Jim let out a sigh in his heart: Subordinates understand Looking at Jim. Woz, Orlega who left. slightly shook the head, showing a sarcasm smile. Weakness is the biggest mistake Chapter 38 One month later. The palace, the night before the crowning ceremony. Sitting on the chair, Jim curiously asked Charles, who was sitting next to him, Is there any result of the research on that thing? Since Karla was replaced a month ago After the kill, Jim Woz and Safi represented the two forces and divided the others body equally. In this regard, Safi thought that Jim. Woz was interested in the power of the devil, so he warned him many times, so that he should not be tempted by what is in front of him, and afraid that he will be taken by the power of the devil. Pollution. There is no shortage of similar things in history! After the evil was eliminated, the brave man was attracted by the opponents power and became a new evil. Jim .Woz can only helplessly say that he actually uses the devils corpse as magic material, not that he wants to study the power of the devil. This statement, regardless of whether the other party is believing or not, he himself believes it. Then, after changing hands, he gave Karlas half body to Charles for the other person to study. At this moment, facing his question, Charles smiled and replied: After one month of research, I found that the body structure of the devil is completely different from the creatures of this World. Compared to the flesh and blood creatures, they Its more like an energy creature. Every drop of blood is strongly corrosive, and any creature that comes in contact with it may be attacked, ranging from injuries to severe injuries, and directly demonized or killed. Listen When I got here, I found that Charles had nothing to say. Jim thought he was selling off, so he asked: Uh and then? Still with an embarrassing but polite smile, Charles smiled and shook his head. : Then its gone, and the rest has not been studied yet Jim was shocked: These things are your results for a month? He was early I knew that I might not be able to study anything, but Charless performance was really a bit too catchy. Those things he said are recorded in history books, do you need to repeat them? Looking at the other persons face of being tricked, Charles waved his hand helplessly, and the compelled by circumstances told the truth: Im just a warlock. You let me study spell and I can still think about it. Think of a way, but if you let me do biological research, it really is not in my field. Jim is a little speechless, can only sigh: it seems to be the same. That being the case, then the corpse can be used as a magic prop. It is better than letting you waste it. Charles hurriedly shook his head and said, I dont need that for the time being. The scholar who specializes in extraordinary creatures got in touch, maybe he can study something. When Jim heard this, his eyes lit up and he became interested and asked, Is that person reliable?, Although that person is very capable, his personality is extremely withdrawn. He belongs to the kind of person who is devoted to studying and learning. I can have friendship with him because of some old things. I can successfully invite the other party to connect. I was also a little surprised, so there should be no problem. Satisfied nodded can be described by Charles as very capable, so the other party has some abilities that can be recognized by others. So Jim said, If thats the case, then just do it like that. Looking at Jim, who had already made a decision, Charles said indifferently: Yes. But. I think Orlega doesnt seem to care about these things at all, and never pays attention to our behavior. Even if the devil descends on the king, he doesnt care at all, and even deliberately deliberately talked to him when I met him last time. Say that we killed a demon and wanted to test his reaction, but he hasnt even changed his expression. I cant understand his indifferent attitude, no matter who it is, They all have his own needs. Touching his chin, Jim looked puzzled and said: I was in Orlega, and I never saw what he was after. Although he wanted He also has the ability to plunder, but he has been standing calmly. What is the reason for restraining him? I think that when we find out the reason, it is when we are out of his control Perhaps. He and Jims position is exactly the same when it comes to getting out of Orlegas control. Even if I am trying to correct the evil now, the pride of the past still does not allow myself to be pinched in the palm of my hand. Shaking his head, after threw away those messy things, he picked up wine cup and from in front of him, and said with a smile: By the way, you will be crowned tomorrow, I will advance Toast to you. Thanks! Jim raised the glass and responded. focal point of ten thousands. With a team of soldiers in gorgeous armor. Walking through the streets crowded with flowers and flags held high by the people, standing in front of the palace gate. Looking at the ancestor statue standing there, Jim .Woz one-knee kneels, closing his eyes solemnly. I, Jim. Woz, will inherit the glory of the Woz family, follow the tradition of since ancient times, command the country, and protect the subjects! No matter what difficulties you cant make I bow my head, I will continue to inherit the glory and let Martons banner stand forever in this land! May the world bless me and wait! With his Sworn. A man and a woman, two gorgeously dressed young children, one carrying the crown and the other carrying the scepter, walked in front of him. Wear the crown on Jim Wozs head and pass the scepter by his hand. And Jim .Woz also opened his eyes at this brief moment. Stand up, turn your head, looked towards the subjects who are holding their breath and looking at them. He held the scepter with a solemn expression: I, Jim. Woz, your king, will inherit all the glory of the past and bring the Principality of Marton to Peak! Cheers In this brief moment sounded, countless flowers and fireworks scattered from the sky! From their joy, Jim Woz seemed to really feel that the expectations of the people became weight on him. Some changes have taken place in his mentality C More than a year later. The sun in the sky is in the flourishing period at this time. Since Jim took the throne, the Marton Principalitys national power has been flourishing, and even the kings capital has become much more prosperous than ever before, just like the star on top of the Peak. Sitting on the chair in the study, Orlega calmly took the tea from Trina, his nose twitched slightly, sniffing the fragrance, and complimenting as he did in the past: Very good tea art . Looking at the other person who looked in front of him with a smile as always, but whose heart was still beating a bit faster involuntarily, Orlega with a smile on his face, slightly drank a few sips of tea, and then Holding the tea cup and commenting: Its still the familiar smell. Trina smiled reluctantly and said: I hope you like it. Laughed carelessly. Later, Orlega stretched out a hand and touched her cheek, feeling her trembling body slightly. Between the eyebrows, for the first time in this life he showed a pity: Its a pity, I do like you very much, maybe cant be called love, but you are indeed my favorite so far One, let me sincerely want to bring you by my side. Perhaps this is the nature of creatures eager for companions Clearly I am a demon Now, I shouldnt have this kind of emotion Taking a breath, Trinas fake smile faded away, looking straight into Orlegas eyes, and asked: You Why did you take the initiative to tell me the truth? You can lie to me, if you keep choosing to lie to me, maybe I will keep being lied to by you? When I heard this question, Orlega thought about it. Later, said with a smile: Although I am a devil, I dont like lying very much, especially for important people. Thats why I chose to tell you the truth directly. After listening With Orlegas words, Trinas face burst into an unprecedented smile. Gently kissed the corner of his mouth: My lord, thank you for your love! Feeling the fleeting tenderness, Orlega was stunned before smiling. He said: Goodbye, Trina. In the next instant, a trace of scarlet light flashed, Trinas heartbeat stopped completely, and Orlega fell towards Orlega with a smile on his face. Its just that, before the body touches him, it turns into countless invisible particles, completely disappearing in this world. Slowly retracted the hand that had just been stroking Trinas cheek, Orlega sat on the chair, the smile on her face had completely disappeared, and the teacup in her hands was slightly sluggish. I am a devil, so I should be used to betrayal. Since I dont want to give up, I just stay, why would I just shoot? Is it because she is so important that she cant forgive it? He was puzzled by the thoughts in his mind. Shortly afterwards, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and Jim .Woz, wearing armor, led a group of people to open the door and walked in. Jim. Woz, Dike, Charles, Safi, and some people who cant be named, but are also very capable. Apart from this, thousands of fully armed and equipped with demonic path tools are standing at the door. They have already surrounded the whole room tightly. Looking at Orlega, who didnt even look at himself and the others, there was no reaction in front of him. After Jim .Woz showed a fleeting surprise on his face, he said solemnly: Devil, today Its your death date! On hearing the other partys words, Orlega looked towards Jim slowly. There is no expression on his face, only a touch of indifference. For him, the betrayal of Jim and the others was something that was originally anticipated. Whether they want it or not! Under the influence of world consciousness, these natives will subconsciously reject Orlega. Like a group of marionettes. In Orlegas mind, when they betrayed, it means that the endurance of the world consciousness towards themselves has reached the limit, and they need to immediately find an opportunity to make a fortune. Like a disposable alarm, it is a consumable item, so Orlega never cared about their thoughts from the very beginning. As for Trina, it is completely different, she is a more important person. Orlegas power is always protecting her. Refusing the power of world consciousness to exert influence on her. So what she does is her own true thoughts. Raising the tea cup in his hand and drank the tea inside, Orlega calmly looked at Jim Woz and said, You dont have to worry that Trina did not complete her mission. The medicine was indeed drunk by me. After all, this is the last cup of tea she made for me. I cant waste it. Looking at the other party calmly putting down the tea cup in his hand, Jim couldnt figure out Orlegas thoughts as always, but he also Knowing that there is no choice now, I just ordered: Attack! A large number of arrows filled with holy medicine flew into the window, and a large number of soldiers also drew their weapons, and they were about to face the people sitting on the chairs. Orlega cut off. I saw Orlega, and flicked the nearest arrow, It bounced its direction to the other arrows next to it, causing them to collide with each other. After a series of collisions, all the arrows fell beside him, and none of them hit. Not far away, the soldiers holding their swords about to attack Orlega were dumbfounded, and their pace slowed down involuntarily. When they saw Orlega getting out of the seat and standing up, they took a subconsciously step back. Ignoring Jims ugly expression, Orr grabbed it and a soldier was sucked into his hand from a distance. He squeezed the other persons neck and said to Jim Woz: I suddenly had an idea. If death is inevitable, can he at least make him look more beautiful and dazzling? In the next instant, the soldiers in his hands burst into countless blood mists, and only a splendid bright red flower remained in his hands. The flower is divided into 7-Layer, each layer has six petals, the petals are close together, making it look a bit similar to roses and camellia, but more slender, surrounded by petals There was a lingering bloody mist, and there was a kind of hazy beauty. Orlega was very satisfied with the flower and looked at it for a while, and then asked Jim .Woz: Look, isnt it beautiful? Maybe you can call it a Death Tribulation flower? Jim hasnt spoken yet, Safi on the side looked at the scene in front of him, and his face was extremely ugly and couldnt help but reprimanded: Devil, you dare to be so arrogant, we must kill you today! p> The scarlet eyes swept across the opponent slightly, ignoring his reprimand. With a smile on Orlegas face, lightly abandon the flower in his hand: I am looking forward to it. Can you do it? After all, I am in the mood now Its not very good. After speaking, Orlegas appearance began to change, curved double horns grew from the top of the head, wings protruded from the back, and the scales and outer skeleton continued to emerge. The height has also risen from 1.8 meters to about 3.67 meters. The wings slightly fluttered, and a gust of wind surged! The walls and roofs of the houses, together with a large number of soldiers, were completely lifted off. I didnt care about their chaos, Orlega looked at the [rune armed-scarlet] on his body with a little dissatisfaction, he suddenly felt that these patterns were a little unsightly! With his thoughts, the appearance of those runes began to change, and they turned into Death Tribulation flowers inscribed on his outer skeleton. He smiled and said: This is much better. Next moment, the scarlets soaring flame column pierces the sky with him as the center, and then spreads out at several hundred meters in the sky. , Like an opened huge umbrella, concealed the sun in the sky and enveloped the sky of the entire royal capital. Countless meteors began to fall like a rain of fire. As if the end had come, despair was brought to everyone. Faced with this situation, Jim Woz, who had just stood up from the ground, lost his eyesight as if he had lost his soul. Finally, he carried the weapon crazily and rushed into the soaring flame column Chapter 39 Bottomless Abyss, Wailing Forest. It still looks like that danger lurks on every side, all kinds of weird roars have never stopped, endless monsters lurking in it and hunting each other. A certain stone mountain standing in the forest. It should have the appearance of a bare gravel stand in great numbers. Since not long ago, beautiful bright red flowers have been growing one after another, and bursts of bloody mist drifted above, giving the whole mountain a certain ethereal beauty. . But weirdly, there is never even a living thing! Not only demons and all kinds of monsters, but also all kinds of poisonous insects all over the Wailing Forest, you cant find one here. There is no sound coming from here, which is completely opposite to the fighting everywhere in other places. It seems to be a place of absolute silence, which is subconsciously intimidating. The time is almost up. In the sea of ??flowers, I opened my eyes and looked at the turbid clouds in the sky. Orlega feels the breath of [Soul Gift]. Although the smell is still very weak, the signs have already appeared. After roughly estimating the time, he closed his eyes again and began to adjust his state. He is still a little confused now. After destroying the capital of the Marton Principality, he was kicked out of the world and returned to the Bottomless Abyss again. The first thing he did when he came back was to find a quiet place to lie down. If you cant find a quiet place, find a place to solve the noisy things and make it quiet. So the aborigines on this mountain peak were solved by him. Regardless of their original posture or thoughts. Now they are all beautiful flowers, and they can no longer make noise and make noise. Up to now, he has been lying down for about ten days, thinking about a lot of things in the meantime, and having general thoughts in his mind. After a few more days, feeling the chaotic power fluctuations in the distance, Orlega stroked her hair, stood up from the ground and took a breath. The smell of blood, a lot of fresh blood. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said to himself: Just thinking, it really makes no sense This is the conclusion he came to after more than ten days of thinking. :When youre in a bad mood, its useless to just think about any farts. Its better to fight and vent your anger! The wings behind opened, a strong wind rushed out, the ground was blown out of a large hole, and the Death Tribulation flowers within tens of meters around were blown away along with the dust! And he himself, in a hurry, turned into the afterimage of a scarlet, flying towards the distance. Leave a clear flight line in mid-air. Flying speeds of several times the speed of sound turned the atmosphere into a wall of air, constantly rubbing his body surface to produce sparks, making him seem to be in a furnace, like a flying flaming Same as meteor! This may be a problem for ordinary creatures, but Orlega feels very comfortable. Because he is a demon, and he is still a flame demon! Ordinary flames and high temperatures are themselves a kind of power to him, like supplies, they are by no means troublesome. Everything along the way, whether it is a demon or a demonic beast, looks like a fragile building block in front of Orlega flying at full strength. It is instantly hit into the volley in the most violent form and disintegrates, even the blood is disintegrated. The high temperature evaporates to dryness, leaving only a little residue to sway in the sky. Not long after, a few minutes later. Orlega saw the monsters who were already fighting wantonly in the distance. In the sky, on the surface, and under the deep soil, millions of monsters are reveling, and blood is spilled everywhere. This is the celebration of Wailing Forest. Whether it is the past or the present, even in that distant future, it will eventually embody the most basic theme in Bottomless Abyss, killing and being killed! The smile on his face became more conspicuous, and Orlegas eyes showed unconcealed brutality. Without any hesitation, Orlegas wings shook, and the speed accelerated again, and directly rammed into the battlefield in the sky, blocking everything in front of him without any difference and giving the same destruction. . He is already incomparable now. Last time, he still needed to worry about many things, and he didnt act too conspicuously, but now he doesnt need to think about those things anymore. At this time, he is already at the top of the food chain in Wailing Forest! He doesnt need to fear any existence here, and he doesnt need to hide himself anymore, just do it as long as he wants to. Regardless of any danger, he has the confidence to deal with it. This is confidence in his own strength! Holding a head that was mostly crushed, Orlega looked around all around and looked at the monsters who were still rushing towards him without fear, and exclaimed with a smile: Bottomless Abyss The folk customs are better. Once you get crazy, there is no fear or retreat, everyone can kill and enjoy! Compared with humans who tend to shrink back, the monsters of Bottomless Abyss are more barbaric and more savage. Cruel, as long as the killing is aroused, they are the most cruel killing machine, there is no fear or timidity, killing is the strongest instinct for them. Whether it is the skill of fighting, or the viciousness in the mind. These creatures that are born to destroy everything and exist are far above ordinary humans. Various insidious attacks are used extremely cleverly in their hands, just like the most basic skills! Orlega had to face it carefully, indulging in the cruel fighting. Many of the moves that could only be simulated in the brain because they had no opponents in the previous world were used by Orlega to test their feasibility. With the cooperation of a variety of innate talents, Orlegas combat innate talent has reached a certain level. With the continuous killing, his skills have begun to rapidly increase, just like riding a rocket. In the first time, those skills were still a bit hand-crafted, at the second time they reached the level of proficiency, and at the third time they have reached the level of brought to the point of perfection. It takes a lifetime for ordinary people to do it. Things are as simple as breathing for him. When the hand reaches out and wants to crush the opponents brain, his innate talent will automatically let him know what to do to do better. When the opponent tries to fight back, his innate talent is in Tell him how to interrupt it, just like he is born with this ability, so that any reaction of the other party will be invisible to him. In the melee, Orlega is constantly adapting to the rhythm of all around. Soon, from the beginning, I was a little messy, and turned into a good job, I can easily predict all around attacks, and through the chaotic energy field, I can tell directly which ones are on my own. There is a threat. And the attack in his hand also becomes more fierce. A random blow can cut off all the opponents retreat at the most perfect angle, making the opponent unable to even do the evasive action, with With no difficulty, tear up its scales and unscrew the opponents brain. With a slight frown, Orlega suddenly felt something interesting. The tail immediately pierced the chest of a demon next to him, and then ignoring the opponents struggle, he pulled him in front of him. next moment, the air in front of Orlega was distorted silently, and the demon who was pulled in front of him was torn apart in an instant, leaving only a few Part of it still hangs on Orlegas tail. Faced with such a situation, Orlegas expression remained unchanged. In a mentality that he could not waste, he drained the remaining flesh and blood essence of the opponent before throwing away the opponents body at will. He looked towards a location not far away, where several demons were fighting, but Orlegas attention was not on them. He looked a little interested and said: Space-like Ability? Its really rare in [lesser demon]. Seeing that the other party didnt plan to come out, Orlega laughed disdainfully, and the right hand grabbed it at will. Along with the distortion of the surrounding space, a monster with a relatively short stature, slender limbs and a big head on his neck was pinched and held in his hand by him. Looking at the opponent trying to struggle, Orlega pierced the opponents chest with the other hand, holding the opponents spine and shattering the skeleton of his body, calmly commenting: Even if In terms of demon aesthetics, I still think you are ugly. After all the bones were broken, the demon in Orlegas hand immediately stopped resisting, and he was pinched in his hand like a dead dog. . He ignored Orlegas mocking comments, vomiting blood in his mouth and asked unwillingly: How did you find me Whether it is inside Wailing Forest, Still in those messy foreign world, he has never missed his proud ability! Originally, Orlega dodges his own attack, he already feels a little incredulous. Absolutely didnt expect, the other party discovered it so easily, hiding himself in the cracks of space, and grabbing at will with one hand, he lifted himself like a dog Hands. I havent even reacted to what happened. After lowering his head to avoid a poisonous new star, then turning back and spitting out fire spit, and burning to death a demon who tried to get close to him, Orlega replied indifferently: Look. You havent read your inherited memories carefully. Except for the devil who is born with the ability to awaken the space, as long as the purity of the bloodline reaches a certain level, the rest of the demons will have more or less space abilities, and I will I have awakened some spatial sensing abilities. Although it is only a little insignificant support ability, my strength is far stronger than you, so my position is more than enough to sense your position. As for the power to capture you, some spells Ability. After listening, the other party was stunned and replied with a look of loss: so thats how it is, thank you for your answer shrugged, Orlega said indifferently: Nothing, a small problem. Then the right hand slightly hardened, and took off the opponents head. After a few glances, Orlega is not sure to think:The devil of the space system should be quite nutritious, right? Although the ability of space is not a rare thing for a race like the demon that specializes in plane invasion, he has encountered it for the first time. He felt curious:This thing should be considered a rare quality compared to those ordinary demons? Drain all the essence of power and watch the amount of evolution points that rise. Orlega was disappointed and threw away the wreckage in his hands Chapter 40 The unhappiness in my heart quickly dissipated with the constant fighting. Bathed in the blood of his opponent, Orlegas nature as a demon made him feel happy. Even if he is being hurt, there is no way to affect his mood. As a demon, he has a very strong life force, and as long as it is not a fatal injury, a lot of flesh and blood can solve all problems. And now this place. There is no shortage of everything, that is, there is no shortage of all kinds of corpses. Together with the flesh and blood that he possesses to absorb innate talent, countless life energy is constantly pouring into him. Although many wounds do not look light, they can be restored in an instant, just like having a low-profile version of Undying Body. Its not just him, most of the other demons are similar to him, but their recovery efficiency is undoubtedly much lower for Orlega, and most of the ways to plunder life energy rely on food. In essence, this is no different from raising Gu. Its all thats all for the survival of the fittest and the losers. The winner gets everything, the loser loses everything! Only powerhouse is worthy of surviving. The biggest role of the weak is to contribute everything to become a stepping stone to powerhouse. Fight, plunder, and become stronger. These three links belong to the eternal truth in Bottomless Abyss, a cycle that never stops. Continuous killing, continuous plundering, and constantly becoming stronger, these three most basic desires are engraved in the soul of every abyssal creature. For them, this is the greatest truth. , Is also the only criterion to identify whether oneself is successful, apart from this everything is a secondary factor. Compared to these small scenes in Wailing Forest, Bottomless Abyss, the bloody battle that has never stopped since order and chaos were divided into camps, is the biggest manifestation of this truth. In Orlegas inherited memories, any creature is eligible to participate in blood battles. No matter what you use, as long as you kill the rest, you can gain part of the opponents power. It needs any preconditions, as long as it keeps killing, it can always become stronger without any restrictions. Its normal to pick up and miss, skipping grades to kill people, ascending to the skies with a single leap! No matter human beings, demons, even angels, Spiritual Gods, Protoss, robots, etc., there are no restrictions on birth, and they are all treated equally. Even, it doesnt matter whether you are carrying a sword to slash or slashing in a cosmic battleship. The cause and process can be ignored. As long as you enter the field, killing everything around is your only goal. There are billions of trillions of lives dying, and then billions of trillions of trillions are constantly filled, never stopping! That is the largest meat grinder in the entire multiverse! It can be said that compared with that, Wailing Forest is completely an amusement park. This level of fighting intensity doesnt even count as a warm-up. Although I dont plan to go to the bloody courting death for the time being. But Orlega, as a demon, still inevitably yearns there. For the devil, the bloody battle represents the ideal place, the largest battlefield in the entire multiverse, there is a little expectation just to think about it. While he was fighting and thinking about it, there was a vague wave of clouds in the sky, which Orlega knew very well. Because that is the precursor of the [Soul Gift] coming, which means that the battle is about to heat up. A large number of flying monsters began to raise their flying altitude, trying to grab [Soul Gift] as quickly as possible. The non-flying monsters on the ground began to attack the heavenly aimless ground, just like the situation Orlega saw last time. The monsters in the sky, the monsters on the ground, began to abandon their previous opponents, attacking the sky or the ground indiscriminately, just like the last reissue, there is no difference. Its just that, last time Orlega stood on the ground and barely belonged to the ground camp, but this time Orlega flew into the sky and belonged to the sky camp. In his opinion, this classification method is meaningless. The body moved a few meters, avoiding the attack that almost hit her, Orlega touched her chin, looked at the battlefield that had become more chaotic, and sighed to herself: Since the anger has almost gone , Then its time to do something serious The scarlets blood inflammation was automatically ignited on his body, and then he gathered on the top of his head to form a huge Fireball with a diameter of several hundred meters. Looking at the tumbling flames in it, Orlega raised his hands and squeezed hard, and the Fireball immediately exploded. A wave of blood-colored flames spread from it, like a flowing flame cloud, falling from the sky! Looking at the monsters on the ground fighting for [Soul Gift], Orlegas mouth showed a smirk. Compared to the so-called Soul Gift, these gathered monsters are his best choice. The time he has been in Wailing Forest is almost reaching the upper limit, and he will be expelled to other abysses in the near future. In the future, he wants to find so many monsters with the most power similar to himself, but its not that much. Its easy to find, so the most important thing is to harvest it again and try to plunder the evolution point. Faced with his attack, the monsters on the ground were not helpless. Various spells were used to attack Orlega and the fire cloud that was about to fall. Looking at the thousands of attacks that quickly approached him, Orlega didnt have any panic on his face. The brain automatically judged the best escape route, and it didnt take much effort to throw them all over. Avoid. Then, through the energy intensity of those attacks, he began to analyze which area gave the weakest counterattack. That, to a certain extent, shows that that area is the weakest, and there will also be his target. It didnt take long before he got the result! With a strong flap of both wings, he began a rapid dive. With an incomparable momentum. Like a lance dropping from the sky. The goal is a [lesser demon], this is the strongest demon in the nearby area, and it will be eliminated first! The opponent, who was fighting with the demon beside him, immediately changed his face when he noticed Orlegas unconcealed hostility and rapid approach. An ice crystal emerged from his head and stood in front of him. A thick ice shield, based on it, is extended and suspended above the head. Boom! Only an instant, the severely exceeding the impact force broke the ice shields levitation ability, making the ice shield like a huge tombstone, directly carrying the impact force against the opponent. Faced with this situation, the opponent immediately raised his hands and tried to withstand it forcibly. But the moment his arm touched the ice shield, he clearly felt a majestic force overflowing from it. He tried to resist the opponents offensive arms, and under that force, even a trace of effective resistance was broken before it was made. Despair flooded his heart instantly. bang! Along with a burst of agitated dust, the opponent was immediately knocked out of a bowl-shaped pit with a depth of more than ten meters. With a radius of tens of meters around him, all the monsters were shaken off. Stepping on the broken ice shield, watching the blood overflowing under the ice shield, Orlegas tail ignited a burst of fire and directly pierced in, extracting all the essence from the opponents sparse wreckage. Standing in the pit, feeling the energy fluctuations all around slowly approaching, Orlega knew that they were trying to pick up the leak. There was a trace of disdain on his face:The guys in the sky are too flexible. They are still the guys on the ground. They can squeeze one by one to clean up a little next moment, the flame in his hand soars, and a flame lance of four or five meters long is extended. The waist was slightly slanted, and with the force of the shoulders, lance was thrown directly. It was unhindered and plunged directly into the mud in front of Orlega. After going some distance, it hit the target! bang! The mud was splashed with broken corpses, and several monsters that tried to drill through the soil were immediately killed. With a light leap, he jumped out of the dirt pit. Orlega throws a hand at the nearest [imp] is a Fireball, and kills the opponent cleanly. next moment, bursts of flames centered on him, expanding towards all around, forming a flame field covering the surrounding tens of meters. Within this range, whether it is all kinds of monsters, soil and plants, everything that comes into contact with blood inflammation begins to burn violently under this force. No matter how they agitate their magic within the body, they cannot extinguish the flame that burns their lives. At this time, those flames have turned into Orlegas tentacles, enabling him to transmit power at will, violently suppressing the targets resistance, different from ordinary creatures in the foreign world , You only need to release the blood inflammation to burn the opponent with no difficulty! Most of the monsters of Bottomless Abyss have high energy resistance and extremely high life force. They cannot be killed by too much scattered power. So Orlega chose to limit the strength to a certain range, and constantly increase the intensity of blood inflammation on that basis. Dont say you can burn to death [lesser demon] level monsters, like [imp] monsters, as long as they are stained with blood inflammation of this intensity, they can be burned into ashes in a few seconds , Become Orlegas point of evolution. The act of slaughtering children. It almost refers to Orlegas current practice. Pick soft persimmons! Calculated based on the evolution point of an imp value of at least three digits, the number of covering the mountains and plains at the moment makes Orlega really excited. Compared with those who have good intelligence and know how to think about gains and losses, these intelligences are somewhat similar to the wild beasts [imp], which is undoubtedly much easier to clean up. As for whether bullying mentally handicapped children will feel embarrassed, it is not in his consideration. After all, there is no such feeling as shame in demons. Its a good tradition to slaughter the weak and backstab the powerhouse. After the construction of its own domain was completed, Orlega immediately began to move continuously, rushing towards the nearby monsters . Facing his mobile crematorium-style attack! Naturally, those monsters will not stand there waiting to be killed, trying to counterattack, trying to escape. Although he couldnt be too troublesome to take pictures of him, it was considered to have greatly delayed his efficiency, and made him feel a little dissatisfied, but there was nothing to do. So started the game where you chased me, and if I chase you, you will die on the spot. Chapter 41 The third month after the end of the melee. Its still the mountain full of Death Tribulation flowers. Its almost lifts the head Feeling the will of Wailing Forest, facing the rush that is a bit like a countdown, Orlega knows its time to leave. After these days of continuous hunting and killing of various monsters, the evolution point saved in the system is already sufficient for him to evolve to [Middle Rank Demon], so he has no need to die any longer. So I directly used the power of my heart to convey to Wailing Forests will that I wanted to leave. His figure disappeared in the next instant. The only thing left is the sea of ??flowers, which is beautiful, but looks very silent. - This is a turbid area, with distorted spots and lines randomly distributed all around. The moment Orlega appeared in this place, Orlega knew that this was a transit point between Wailing Forest and other abysses. He can reach most of the abyss layers through this. This is the Wailing Forest and the rest of the original ground, giving every monster a one-time privilege to escape from his own. For most of the abyss monsters, this is the only opportunity for them to travel to and from the abyss. Because in terms of probability, most of the fledgling monsters, in the area they choose, are not mixed to the extent that they can use the cross-layer Transmission Formation, they have to be killed by the rest of the monsters for food. . Take demons as an example. Although they are immortal creatures, there is no old age and death. But the average lifespan is very short, even worse than humans! Because most of them were born on the same day and died on the same day, 90% of newborns cannot even leave the river bank, so they have to die forever. Even if you leave the riverbank, in the days to come, there is basically a 99.99% probability that you will die in various battles! Only very few can really last. In the face of this extremely high mortality rate, the eggs of the devil on the banks of the Netherworld River are almost endless, and countless [baby demons] are born all the time. Otherwise, dont talk about any increase in the number, the demons are not annihilated! Close your eyes and carefully feel the imprinted breath from the various abysses in this space. Orlega found that most of them have fuzzy information and only have their own characteristics, such as where the respective abyss layers are. The demon of the attribute is the mainstream. Fire, water, soil, Wind, Thunder, poison, metal, space, time There is no more information about apart from this, even the name of the abyss None, it makes Orlega feel like he has entered a black intermediary. After some hesitation, he finally chose a mark with Fire Attribute and demonic energy. Although Orlega has all kinds of messy abilities, he is still a flame demon in the final analysis, even if it is mutated, it is still a flame demon. So he decided to find an attribute suitable place to mix. After reading the brief information on the imprint, Orlega reluctantly thought:I hope that place is not too cheating As far as he knows, some Fire Attribute abyssal environment is extremely Bad, everyday all have meteor showers and stellar storms to wash the ground, except for Fire Attribute demons and Fire Attribute elemental creatures, there is not a single ghost. If he could, he really didnt want to stay in that place After he made a choice, with a distorted vision, the scene of all around became like Abstract painting. Through his own perception of space, he can feel that his body is being moved to other places by a mighty force, but he cannot understand this power level. C Soon after, when his vision returned to normal, Orlega found that he was already standing on a strange land. Compared with the Wailing Forest where various plants are overgrown, the land here is undoubtedly much barren, and at a glance there are only a few sporadic plants. The bloody, rotting and humid breath in the air no longer exists, replaced by the high temperature emitted by the five Fireballs in the sky! The temperature here is about 500 degrees Celsius converted to the temperature value of the previous life. It is very dry and there is no trace of moisture. Ordinary people cant survive here even for an instant. Sniffing the air lightly, he also smelled a heavy smell of sulfur and volcanic ash. There are volcanoes nearby, and there are more than one or two Satisfied nodded, Orlega is satisfied with the environment here, far better than he expected. Through the perception of the soul, after confirming that there is nothing nearby that needs attention, his body began to sink slowly, blending into the ground silently. He needs to advance [Middle Rank Demon], and this place is just going to be used. When it sank about 500 meters underground, he saw that the land all around had been gradually replaced by lava, which meant that the nearby area was probably part of a giant volcano, and it was possible at any time. Countless lava gushes out. No wonder the ground is bare Looking at this scene, Orlega was a little surprised, but didnt care about that many. After all, the environment of Bottomless Abyss was not good. When the depth reached two kilometers, he released dozens of spells beside him for warning and protection, and closed his eyes. The blood mist automatically emerged from the surface of his body, forming a shell outside his body, wrapping him into a cocoon-like body. C For Orlega, this is not only a sublimation, but also another experience of cramps and bones. Every time he arrives at this time, he can clearly feel that he is being melted and recast a little bit, just like the pupalization stage before a caterpillar metamorphoses into a butterfly. Dissolve your whole body, and recreate a more perfect self on the basis of the old! This kind of pain and transformation is not only on the fleshy body, but also on the soul. Each time I clearly feel this incomparable pain, Orlega has a certain insight, as if he has a deeper understanding of the meaning of the concept of [pain]. It was a strange feeling beyond words. In this brief moment, Orlega feels that he is the incarnation of [pain], able to bear and impose it with no difficulty, and it seems to have heard the various pains of this land since the endless years The neighing sound is like hundreds of millions of creatures who have crossed the obstruction of time, telling him their own suffering. Listening to those Pain Howl carefully and savoring the various thoughts in it, Orlega seemed to have heard the sound of chaos and was exposed to the negative torrent of the entire world. His soul, involuntarily exuding joy from the heart C A few days later, The outer shell of the giant cocoon shattered. It turned into a bloody mist and returned to Orlegas within the body again, becoming his reserve power. At this time, his height has increased from more than three meters to about 4.4 meters. The outer skeleton on his body has become gorgeous on the original basis, and countless Death Tribulation flowers are formed on it with unknown meanings. The pattern seems to have other meanings, and the shape of the wings on the back has also changed drastically, becoming more slender, and the number has also increased to four. Their edges are covered with sharp barbs, which can be used as wings or as melee weapons. The double horns on the head did not change much, but became thicker and longer thats all, while the tail, which was originally as slender as an awl, changed into a similar to Trident and three-pointed two. The shape of the blade not only retains the original ability to stab people, but also has the effect of slashing. [Host: Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega] [Race Level: Demon-Mutated Flame Demon Middle Rank Demon] [Strength 107] [Speed: 106] [physique: 111] [Magic: 114] [Soul: 118 ] [innate talent: self-evolution-plunder (the body is in self-optimization at any time, and fighting and devouring flesh and soul will speed up this process.), magic-soul eclipse blood inflammation (blood inflammation is complete Instead of your magic power, it has become your most basic energy. It has the characteristics of corroding and burning all things.), outer skeleton-scarlet (armed by its own scale armor, with extremely high various resistance and automatic repair functions, It can hide its own breath and strengthen its adaptability to any environment.), Eye of Insight-Breaking Void (vision is greatly enhanced, ignoring conventional illusions and most substances.), Death Tribulation flower (can be based on oneself Feel free to adjust and manipulate various plagues, and the Death Tribulation flower will become their symbol and represent your brand.), self-projection-incarnation (the ability to project incarnation with a certain strength at a super long distance.), Fawu-forge (any Spell and fighting skills will become surprisingly simple in your eyes. It is easy to bring forth the new through the old, and you can no longer stick to the old-fashioned way of use, and combine the two at will.), Apocalypse- Awakening (just like the revelation from heaven, your various learning abilities have been greatly improved, and you have a certain degree of predictive ability.), pain-torture (as a messenger of pain, as long as you want, you can give every move you move. The suffering of others, even if it is just a casual look.), Abyss Contract (With the power of Bottomless Abyss, it has the ability to accept summon independently, and can use the power of the abyss as a medium to sign contracts with other existences. Note: No one can violate Contract, even if he is Demon Prince.)] [Ability: too long, too lazy to edit, just skip it, anyway, all kinds of spell abilities and fighting skills] [Evolution point: 0] The appearance of the attribute list has changed drastically. Not to mention the various values. Except for Abyss Contract, all Innate Ability has also completed the evolution by combining with each other in this advancement. It has been fully improved on the original basis! Slightly moved his body. With the four wings behind Orlega flapping at will, his body immediately pierced fiercely towards the top of his head like an arrow from the string. The soil and lava along the way did not bring him anything. Troubled, all objects obstructing him were crushed with no difficulty, just as fragile as tofu. In less than a second, he broke through a thousand-meter-thick obstacle and came into the sky. If the original wings still need to be flapped to fly, then the current wings have their own anti-gravity flight capability. Orlega can fly at will without any movement, and flapping it is more In order to speed up, its just flying faster like this. Chapter 42 After getting used to in the sky for a while. Orlega looked towards the nearby monsters. A radius of tens of kilometers in his eyes is within the range of sight. It didnt take long for him to select the lucky passerby. The flying body immediately began to turn, and directly moved towards the target and flew away. As a spider demon with [lesser demon] strength, although the strength is not strong, it is also the kind that can be obtained within tens of kilometers in the vicinity. He is hiding at this moment. Todays daily predation is being carried out in the ground a dozen meters deep. With the fluff on the body surface, it can detect all creatures walking on the ground within a few kilometers, even if the opponent is only fist sized. Today has completed three hunts, it feels that it is already five or six points full. According to past experience, a group of demonic beasts will pass by in the near future. He decided to move aside to avoid being stepped on by them. Although the demonic beast is big, it is all a hard skeleton. Unless he is hungry, otherwise he doesnt like hunting that kind of target, the danger is not small and there is not much meat. Its better to grab a few small ones. Although they are not hungry, they are at least relieved! Just as he exuded his own thinking, guessing what prey he could catch next, his mental perception sensed movement in the sky. He was a little surprised and wanted to stick out his head and wait and see. The next one, he felt a strong impact from directly above him. Danger! Instinct gave rise to a strong warning, he subconsciously wanted to try to hide aside! But before he waved several of his limbs, he saw a sharp claw burning with flames appearing in front of him. With a clear pain, he clearly felt his hard skull penetrated. The soul was also taken out by the opponent and grabbed into the hands C Standing in the deep pit, casually eat the others soul . Orlega began to extract the information it needed. In a short while, the other partys barren knowledge entered Orlegas brain. After excluding a large part of meaningless garbage, he got the information he needed. The 6548257th floor of Bottomless Abyss, [lava wasteland]. A world without night. This is the domain belonging to Demon Lord Calto. The whole world is built on a flowing lava sea. The so-called land on the surface is nothing but the residue thats all accumulated by dust accumulated over a long period of time. Lava and flame are the mainstream of this World! Apart from this, according to the memory of the other person, Orlega also understands where the center of this abyss is. Thats a place where this spider demon has never arrived. In his memory, in the descriptions of other lesser demons, he continued to fly at a speed several times faster than the sound, and it took about 1344 hourglasses to get there. After thinking about it, Orlega popped a small Fireball towards a distant location. bang! A big hole several meters deep appeared there. The propagation speed of sound is 967 meters per second. According to the distance of the explosion and the time when the sound reached its position, Orlega calculated the speed of sound in this abyss. Then I compared the time algorithms of both parties and found that an hourglass is equal to about three hours of Earth. Finally, the actual distance between the center and herself appeared in Orlegas heart. Its not too far, you can go see it. If it is the strength of [lesser demon], Orlega may have to weigh himself to see if he can reach that place, but now that he has advanced to [Middle Rank Demon], he doesnt need to think about it. that many. Even in most of the demon Legion, his strength can be mixed as it should be by rights and other positions like Small Captain. Anyway, he is not at the bottom of the food chain, so he doesnt need to worry about anything. This is the strength he accumulated with several millions of lives in the fight! Even with the help of system, he also proved that he is not a waste. You can act cautiously, but you dont need to be afraid of anything. After making the decision, his body was silently separated from the ground under the anti-gravity effect. Find the right direction and speed up! Along with the sharp whistling sound and ear-splitting sonic boom, he disappeared in a hurry. C After 276 hourglass hours. Looking at the towering buildings in the distance, Orlega flashed expectation. This is the first time I have seen the civilization of demons with naked eye. The moment he saw that city, even if he could only see a faint look, his heart automatically showed the address of the other partys entrance and exit, as if there was a force guiding him forward. He knows that it is the magic effect of the building, which is equivalent to the lighthouse that guides ships in the harbor. In his sight, the size of this city has given far surpasses a routine, just like a giant kingdom. The width of the city wall is unknown. It stretches to the limit of the viewing angle without seeing the bottom. The height alone is tens of thousands of meters high! It is shaped by dark red stones and covered with various sharp thorns. It stands in a vast lava sea like an insurmountable barrier. Standing in front of it, Orlega felt a sense of insignificance. He had never seen such a great creation! I look forward to this city even more in my heart! After a few more hourglass hours, he finally reached the location of the city gate. That is a huge door with countless piles of white bones. The height of the light is at least a few kilometers. A golden skull burning with black flame is hung directly above the doorway, looking through the eye socket. Entering, there seemed to be countless souls burning inside, and wailing and wailing could still be heard faintly. God bone? Looking at the skull and sniffing the smell in the air, Orlega distinguished from the inherited memories that the other person came from a deity, and as for the specific deity, it was not enough to see it. However, being able to be hung up by a [Demon Lord] as a show of honor, I think it should be one of the strongest gods. Orlega is actually a little curious about these so-called gods. In his thoughts, as a group standing at the top of the multiverse food chain like demons in countless legends, they should taste good and nutritious As for the emotions of reverence and disgust. No, with his current strength, he can put a lot of Low Plane and he can also act as a genuine Demon God to slaughter the country and genocide. Therefore, he does not have any special emotions towards the so-called gods. In his opinion, it is also A kind of high-level creature thats all, the power may not exceed the High Rank demon. The spoils of war hung up by Demon Lord Calto on the city gate also illustrates this point well. They may be unattainable for ordinary people, but for demons who are also extraordinary creatures, they are only this. As I approached, I felt the oppressive force from all directions. Orlega understood that the citys no-fly formation was working, and any creatures without permission were not allowed to fly in this range. , So he folded his wings and landed on the ground. Start walking like the rest of the creatures. These creatures are not all demons. The species can be called a hundred flowers bloom, and there are all kinds of mess. Some are just driving silently, and some are more in line with the simple rules of Bottomless Abyss. After walking another distance. A bull-faced demon with a height of more than ten meters and covered with abscesses appeared beside Orlega wearing a standard Battle Armor. The other party first took a look at Orsagas appearance and imposing manner, and then said in a cold tone: Entry and exit fees! The mode of action is not the same as that of Mortal Worlds toll collectors. What a difference. Middle Rank Demon, not as strong as me. Orlega first habitually compares the other party with himself, then turned his head and looked towards the demon who was also charged for entrance and exit not far away. After seeing that the toll he took out was a piece of Soul Crystal , I have a rough idea based on the quality of the Soul Crystal. So he grabbed the position behind him casually, a passing [lesser demon] burst into countless blood in an instant, and he gathered it in his hand and purified it into a freshly baked Soul Crystal. Ignoring the onlookers who stepped back a few steps around, Orlega threw the contents in his hands to the toll collector at will, and said indifferently: No need to find it. Staying at something, looked at Orlega indifferently, the bull-faced demon casually threw him a token, then turned and left, charging other entities. He didnt give any opinions on behalf of the demon who was crushed to death. Devils city, even if it has some rules similar to human cities, but the owner here is still a demon, so their chaotic camp and habits will not change anything. Fighting against each other is still normal. As long as it wasnt for mass killings, fighting, or destroying city buildings, these city guards would basically not interfere. Moreover, the bull-faced demon can also vaguely feel that he may not be able to beat the flame demon in front of him. Although this doesnt affect him from throwing his stinky face, after all, not being able to beat him does not mean that he cant pretend to be forceful in person. How about pretending to be forceful as a civil servant? Looking at the other persons leaving back, Orlega burned the disgusting pus remaining on the burning token with blood inflammation, which was the dirt flowing out of the abscess on the opponents body, and then neither fast nor Slow walked into the city. - Its really big Looking at the road that is as wide as one thousand meters, Orlega sighs like a sack To. Touching his chin, he feels that he will become the [Lord of the Abyss] in the future, and he cant lose his face in the lair, at least he cant lose in an imposing manner. Its so big A Dao Idol-like word came into his ears from behind. Although he doesnt understand the other partys language, Orlega can still understand the other partys words thanks to the devils innate talent. Looking back, I found that they were several humans in different clothes. And it was one of the relatively young men who spoke. Orlega has no idea about their identity and purpose, and doesnt want to make them. Its not just him, even those demons who long for human souls. Because the human beings who can go deep into Bottomless Abyss have several points of ability, they are generally very tricky, so there are no demons who will trouble them. And the other party clearly understands this, so although he still retains several points of vigilance on his face, his behavior is relatively casual. Its just that, when Orlegas gaze is looking at himself and the others, they immediately grabbed the weapon in their hands and were ready to fight. Just outside the city gate, they saw Orlega with their own eyes, just like pinching a chicken, and stifling another demon casually. In their hearts, this is an out-and-out dangerous target! Orlega didnt care much about their hostility, just glanced at them for a few seconds, then retracted his gaze and turned away. Looking at his leaving silhouette, the person headed by Wei Wei exhales one breath saying. His Master once told him that the more human-like demons are, the more dangerous, and Orlega has a human-like face. He had a very bad feeling that made him very unwilling to fight with him. This damn ghost place, finish the task early and go back Chapter 43 Wandering casually in the street, Orlega neither provoked nor was provoked by anyone. If it is excluded, there will occasionally be a few fighting people around to fight each other to death and death, then this place is not much different from a normal city. The two unknown species fighting in front of each other with one foot kicked them hundreds of meters away. Orlega admired the surrounding scenery and said, Its a harmonious scene. There are tens of thousands of lifeforms on this street. , There are only a few hundred fighting, so peaceful and totally unlike in Bottomless Abyss. My lord, my lord. Just as he sighed, one line was both insignificant and flattering. His voice appeared behind Orlega. After a slight stunned expression. He turned around, lowered his head and looked towards the source of the sound. It was a green-skinned creature about two meters in length, with a body like an egg, a bunch of white hair on its head, four legs and two hands, and its whole body was covered with eyes of various colors. Ugly. This is Orlegas first impression of him. This little thing is very ugly This is the second impression that Orlega got after looking at it a few more times. Looking at the other person who was a little nervous, Orlega touched his chin and asked a little puzzled: Is there something wrong? Faced with Orlegas problem, the other party put both hands together and rubbed. I rubbed and pointed at the two unknown creatures that had passed out outside several hundred meters, like a hawker in the market: Excuse me, do you want those two guys? Looking at the two creatures, Orlega said in a tranquil voice: Dont. tone barely fell, although the other side looks a little unspeakable, Orlega still feels the other sides joy. He said excitedly: Then I wont bother you. Then between three and two steps, he ran to the side of the two creatures and slapped Their necks were pinched. He happily carried their bodies and left. Just as happy as a human who picked up money on the road. Looking at this situation, Orlega was satisfied and nodded and said: Its really simple and honest, even asking the other party when picking up trash. - At the door of a store, Orlega stopped. [Grigg Tavern] The three characters Grieg on the signboard were added later, a batch of crooked and crooked writing, and there are many hidden underneaths. The name should be the name of the owner before the tavern. But looking at the tavern in front of him, Orlega has a unique sense of sight, as if a tavern must appear at this time to match his demons fantasy background. Recall the memory of previous life, this kind of place usually has many stories and accidents. Orlegas eyes showed a look of interest:The mission trigger points in various legendary epics! Go in and get insights! So he pushed the door directly in front of the guard and walked in. Once inside, Orlega was taken aback by the sight of its interior. How is this sci-fi style There are thousands of lamps hanging on the top, which gives a feeling of feasting and feasting, and there are several mechanical stages up and down in the center. Instead, there are dozens of female creatures like dancers dancing different dances on each stage. Looking at the dancing girls with different looks, Orlega immediately took a few steps back. They were a little apologetic for their looks, which did not fit his aesthetics at all. But with the idea that he cant come in vain, he still walked to the wine table. Ignoring the noisy creatures around, Orlega pulled a seat and sat down. I dropped a piece of Soul Crystal to the bartender: Give me a glass of wine, no need to look for it. This is an asset sponsored by passers-by, although it was old when it was sponsored. The bartender with more than a dozen arms squeezed the Soul Crystal in his hand, and immediately showed the perfect smile: Wait a minute! Not long after, accompanied by the bartender Pour unidentified liquids from various bottles and cans and carefully prepare them in a cup. A glass of brightly colored wine with hot bubbles still emerging from the surface was brought to Orlega. Please enjoy. After sniffing the mixed bloody smell in the wine, Orlega raised her brow slightly, and there were at least thirty kinds of blood in it. Lightly took a sip, and immediately felt a strange sense of comfort. A hint of surprise flashed in Orlegas heart. He commented: Its delicious. The bartender responded with a smile: You are satisfied. Good wine, Orlega looked towards the other drinkers in the tavern and found that only about one-fifth-sixth of them were demons, most of them were other species, so they started to listen to what the nearby creatures were talking about. Not long after, he twitched his lips with disdain. Its all meaningless chatter and pretense, there is no useful information Looking at his boring appearance, the bartender curiously asked after the meeting: Are you from another abyssal layer? Orlega glanced at the other person. Although he didnt understand the meaning of the other person asking this question, he still replied: Yes. Wailing Forest should also be considered as other abysses, so this is no problem. The other party sighed: No wonder the scent of lava wasteland on your body is so weak. I really envy you for being able to travel to and from this great world. I have never been far away from this tavern in my life. The tavern is everything to me. Orlega laughed casually and asked casually: Oh, are you bound by the owner of this tavern? No . His look lost sighed: My parents are outsiders, not creatures of the abyss. I didnt know why they entered the abyss from the outside world, but in When drinking in this tavern, because of conflicts with others, they were killed by other guests. The waiter in this tavern was collecting the bodies for them, and accidentally discovered that I was still alive in my mothers stomach, so he raised me here. I was trained as a waiter in the bar. Although they have not restricted my freedom, I am also aware of my own ability. I basically cant survive if I leave here. I dont want to be a bartender here, so Ive always stayed here. After listening, Orlega was very cooperative and said with a pity: Thats a pity, after all, outside life. , Its far more colorful than here. The bartender in front of him, the strength of his body is not even [lesser demon], as long as he dared to leave the door of the tavern, he might be killed on the spot. . Just when the two were chatting. A coquettish voice came from Orlegas side: Handsome man, can you buy me a drink? Orlega looked back and saw only one figure The graceful female demon was looking at herself with coquettish eyes. The small double horns on the top of the head, with wings on the back, the thighs of the legs are like human beings, and the calves and below are similar to sheeps hooves, and there is a slender tail that keeps wagging behind the buttocks. Far beyond the charming faces of ordinary human women, revealing a different kind of charm. She wears a barbed leather whip around her waist, and she wears an undergarment-like exposed armor. Except for a few important places, it covers almost nothing, which makes people doubt its defensive power. Succubus, the strength of lesser demon. Orlega looked at each other and laughed indifferently: Okay. He took out another Soul Crystal and handed it to the bartender: Come on for this beautiful lady. A glass of wine. Looking at Orlegas decisive action, the other partys face is also smiling like a flower, and the look is particularly coquettish. Twisted directly, walked to Orlegas seat, moved his body and sat on Orlegas lap unceremoniously, and complained with a charming and charming face: You are so generous, not at all like Some guys are so dumb that they dont even want to buy me a drink. After that, he stroked Orlegas breastplate and looked at the Death Tribulation flower pattern on it, and his face was fascinated. Although you are sitting in the corner, I saw you first as soon as I came in! What a beautiful pattern I didnt care about the other partys movements, Orlega smiled as usual Said: This kind of flower is called Death Tribulation flower. I am glad you like it. Although the opponent is also more than two meters high, it is as petite as a toy in Orlegas arms. Lightly sniffed the bloody aroma of the other person. Touched, the two horns on the top of the opponents head, Orlega felt like playing with a doll. Looking at Orlega smelling herself, she proudly asked: How is it? Is it very fragrant? I just took a blood bath. nodded , Orlega agreed: Its really good. Taking the wine glass handed to him by the bartender, the succubus put his face on Orlegas chest. Said with a smile: Its different from your flame demon, for us As far as the succubus is concerned, appearance is the most important thing under any circumstances. Speaking of which, she lifted the head and looked at Orlegas appearance, her expression flashed with a little doubt: By the way, I have never seen you such a handsome flame demon. The flame demon you have seen before are not very good, you are so handsome Even with her eyes , The flame demon in front of him is almost impeccable in appearance, I am afraid that even the elves who are known for their pickiness and appearance cannot find any flaws in him. Shrugged nonchalantly, Orlega said in a tranquil voice: After all, I am a mutated flame demon. Everything makes sense, right? Bottomless Abyss vast territory and abundant resources, what freaks are there? Can a handsome flame demon count as a problem? Dont ask, ask is the effect of mutation! This is a universal excuse. In this regard, she just glanced at him casually, but did not delve into anything, instead she continued to chat with Orlega jokingly, making bursts of laughter from time to time C C After a long time. Looking at Orlega who was leaving, the succubuss face constricted. To the bartender next to him, he respectfully took the initiative to say hello: Master Grieg, do you have any more orders? The bartender is wiping the cup with more than ten hands. He casually stretched out one and squinted, and said flatly: No, go on. Looking at the direction Orlega had left, Grieg thought with interest:Strange The flame demon seems to have a lot of secrets Orlega, who is walking on the street, has a smile on his face at the moment, and his mood is very good: Bottomless Abyss has a lot of talents, each of them has abilities, and the stories they make are also very nice. I really like it here. Next, find a place to stay. It seems that we have to randomly select the lucky passers-by Chapter 44 eyes opened and stretched. A new day has begun, although it has not been dark. Neither fast nor slow walked to the edge of the cave and looked at the various sights below, Orlega yawned casually. Although he doesnt need sleep, he still takes the initiative to sleep on his own occasionally. There is no reason, its just that its all more comfortable. His current location is in a free residential area, belonging to the three-no area. This is a steep cliff with countless caves. The rule here is that anyone can go in and live in it. If it is full, just find a cave and live in the cave* *The creature you are killing is killed, and you can go in and live by yourself. The only problem is that if you dont have a call, it is easy to give it for nothing, and it becomes an intimate service for home delivery. Besides here, there is actually a slightly safer area, but Orlega doesnt bother to go so far, and the format there is similar to an official hotel, and the charges are relatively not cheap. Usually only external creatures who come to the abyss to do business will live there for safety reasons, but for the local monsters, there is little difference between safety and security. They themselves are confused in three views, regardless of Its not safe to live anywhere Tear off the head of the previous owner of this cave, Orlega whispered while looking at the horn on top of it, Wand, wand, tell me today Where to go shopping. After reading, use your fingertips. He then released a prophecy spell to the head. pa! A slap on the face of the head, the head fluttered on the ground like a top. The rapid rotation speed even arouses a large amount of dust. When it stopped, Orlega didnt hesitate looking at the direction in which the unicorn stopped. He flew directly down the cliff and walked slowly. C I dont know how far, Orlega suddenly felt a certain premonition. So he stopped and looked around. After some screening, he found a familiar target. When entering the city, the youngster in the team walking behind him. He still remembers the other persons exclamation. Only at this moment, I dont know why, the other side no longer has the silhouette of his companion, and none of his team is beside him. Moreover, he also looked desolate, as if he had suffered a lot of blows. Orlega sighed with a pity, and walked towards the other side. Although he doesnt know what happened, according to the tradition of Bottomless Abyss, he was able to guess almost: Oh, youngster just cant withstand the storm. Whenever he has any thoughts, he will exhibit ones feelings in ones speech. , Although I am only two years old. Soon. Leave the other persons body casually, After wiping the blood from his hands, after some friendly exchanges between the two sides, Orlega has figured out the matter through the devils Innate Ability. the whole story. This unlucky youngster and his team all come from a relatively rich plane. There, interplanetary business is a highly profitable job. The abyss channel they are now responsible for is the one with the highest benefits and risks. So every time they do all kinds of preparations. When they came to buy the goods this time, everything was going well. Except for solving more than a dozen [lesser demon], they never had a conflict with any [Middle Rank Demon], so it was a casualty. Nothing happened. After arriving here, after some rest. Yesterday, I spent a lot of effort to find a dwarf purchaser that I and the others are familiar with. The two parties completed the transaction in a black market outside the city. There is no wind and no waves, there are no pitfalls or pitfalls. Everyone is very satisfied. But the next second, there was a deafening noise in the sky. He was in the black market, and instantly saw the dwarf who was doing business with them and his leader, his face became as ugly as a dead mother. Before he realized what was going on, a white light broke through the defense of the black market and flooded his sight. The severe pain swept through his body, making him unconscious on the spot. When he woke up from a coma, he found himself lying in ruins, covered with scars. Except for relying on the defensive props given by his parents to escape the catastrophe, everyone present died horribly, and even the businessmen on the black market have become three-way familiar. After healed his injury with the potion he carried with him. After some inspection, he found that the black market where he and the others were located was right next to a large pit with a diameter of tens of kilometers. The large pit should be a trace of some kind of attack. That white light should be the aftermath of that attack. My own group of guys, just like ants that were trampled to death when others started a fight, died worthless at all. He doesnt know what level of existence is capable of hitting that kind of attack, but he knows that its beyond his control, so he can only pick up the assets that can be used in the black market. And materials, hide them in a hidden place, and return to the city alone, waiting for the Chamber of Commerce people to notice that something is wrong, and send someone to search for themselves. Next, he met Orlega, so there was no more Recalling the hiding place of those belongings, Orlega commented with a pity: Its terrible, but Im quite satisfied with this mobile spree. In the idea of ??making a fortune somehow, Orlega casually spit fire on the opponents body, burning the opponent completely. Becoming a powder can also be regarded as preventing him from being taken by others as rations. I completely ignore the other creatures around me who have been observing here. Just as Orlega said earlier, this human being is indeed immature. In a place where Bottomless Abyss is weak are prey to the strong, it shows a face like a bereaved dog, which itself is courting death. Its a show-stopper to tell others to come and beat the water dog! Even if you dont meet Orlega, the predators around will let each other know what cruelty is. Here, as long as you show a weak spot, a large group of people will chase you and bite. There is no need for timidity, no need for cowardice. Only the tenacious and cruel existence is worthy to survive here. Any creature with a weak soul is the one who is preyed here, no matter how strong it is. In the eyes of other predators, it will only be a relatively large piece of meat. No matter how big or strong a cow is, a jackal will try to take a bite, even if it is clear that the other side can easily kill itself. Grass-eating animals may be able to make meat-eating predators feel terrified by their strength and size, but they will never be able to suppress the greed in their hearts. One of the most important reasons why there is no one to provoke Orlega in this kind of ghost place is the temperament or the aura. No matter who sees him, he can judge instantly. Out, Orlega belongs to the predators position. Just standing there, you can involuntarily reveal a strong bloody smell, and the dangerous aura on your body is even more unconcealed. At a glance, it is a dangerous target that can be done at any time! This is also the reason why Orlega just took a look at them, and they pulled out their weapons to be on guard. Even the mere gaze makes them feel that it is a sign of attack. Those surrounding hunters trying to pick soft persimmons may have thoughts of taking action against that human. We have even decided who will shoot in the open strife and veiled struggle! But when facing Orlega, even if the opponent snatched their prey face-to-face, none of them dared to stand up because they knew that the guy in front of them would never mind killing themselves. Up. Predators take the initiative to retreat in front of higher Rank predators. This is the innate weak are prey to the strong rule of creatures. In Bottomless Abyss is even more iron law! Looking at the silhouette of Orlega who didnt even bother to care about himself and the others, and left immediately. After the guys looked at each other for a few times, they left as if nothing had happened, leaving only a bunch of tiny powder on the ground, which was blown away by the breeze p> C A few days later. In a restaurant that is somewhat indescribably decorated. Looking at the unknown meat cooked in front of him, Orlega tore off a piece at will and put it in his mouth. After chewing for a few times, he satisfactorily commented: Um~ it tastes really good. The opposite sex who is lightly leaning on his shoulder, hearing this is also gently torn The next piece of meat was put in his mouth, and after a few elegant chewings, his face also showed an emotional look: Its really delicious. This is a beautifully dressed Battle Armor with a very beautiful appearance. beautiful and alluring charming female naga. Her upper body is similar to a human female, her body is graceful and plump, with dark-green slender scales all over her body, while the lower body is somewhat similar to snakes, not thick but very slender about seven or eight meters long. Around, it looks very slim. Orlega doesnt care much about these insignificant things. With a mixed aesthetic of humans and demons, he can accept the monster girl calmly. even more how, the other party still posted it by himself, he is not at a loss! He just thinks that the other person looks in line with his own aesthetics, so he doesnt refuse to come. Since he personally killed Trina, he has seen a lot of this thing. There is no private car for the time being. It is also good to take a bus. Anyway, he is not responsible. After getting along for a few days, he never even asked the other partys name. Anyway, its just an insignificant toy thats all, there is nothing to care about, so there is no need to know. Naga was eating the delicacy in front of her, thinking of the price of this delicacy, a slight pain flashed across her face. If it werent for this powerful flame demon, she, who is only [lesser demon] in strength, cant afford this thing at all. Thinking of this, her actions became more pleasing, like an endearing little bird. Although her size is strictly speaking of which, she is bigger than Orlega. After all, it is rare for a demon like Orlega who is generous in his shots and looks handsome and good-tempered. This is a great thigh! I dont care about the other persons thoughts. Since Orlega accepted the assets of well-wishers, my life has been very good recently, eating, drinking, sleeping, and going smoothly. He thought boringly:Its still a bit boring, its almost time to go to the foreign world Chapter 45 A few more days passed. Randomly dismissed the Naga who had been eating and drinking with him for a few days, trying to hold his thigh. Orlega closed his eyes and immersed in the consciousness space connected by Abyss Contract This time, he had more choices than the last time. He can clearly feel the sacrifices given by the opposite party, which are richer and more chaotic. Many sacrifices even he hasnt figured out what it is. Perhaps it is a precious mineral, a precious material for spellcasting, but Orlega is not very interested in those things. Holding the soul is the most affordable, at least it can be replaced with the idea of ??evolution point guarantee. He arbitrarily chooses a summon ceremony that sacrifices a large number of souls. In the space channel, feeling the ebbing of time, Orlega thought boredly:It seems that this world is a bit remote. The last time I arrived at the place in more than ten seconds, this trip hasnt arrived in half a minute. After a while, I feel that the target is already not far, Orlega chooses the old way, first sends incarnation and other things to spy on intelligence to avoid being fished - Looking at the summon ceremony in front of me, Hawthorne. Schilder is a little confused, whether he succeeded. But in front of many subordinates, still put on the expression of confidence. This summon ceremony, which he obtained from another ancient civilization, is the first time he has used it. Just when he was thinking about whether to do it again, the summon ceremony on the ground glowed slightly. Hawthorne immediately knew that he was successful, and the next step was to verify the content of the next step. Along with the intense scarlet fire, a distorted space door appeared in the center of the summon ceremony. Along with the strong smell of blood, a tall silhouette wearing armor (other peoples perspective, the actual outer skeleton) walked out of it. When I saw the other party, many teachers with weaker ability immediately felt the instinctive shock. Let them subconsciously use their power and put on a vigilant attitude. Ignoring the actions of those people, Orlega looked straight towards the guy closest to him. He can clearly feel that the guy in front of him is his summon, and the opponents strength is not weak. Although it looks like a human being, the other party has a strange taste, so Orlega is not sure of the other partys species. Feeling the shackles from the summon ceremony, he understands that he needs to conclude a contract with him in order to have the conditions to act in this World. Different from the last time the half-bucket of water was defective, the summon ceremony at this time is very formal, so he also needs to fulfill his due obligations, and cannot be as unscrupulous as last time. So, lowering his head and staring at the opponent calmly, Orlega asked: What is your summon my purpose? Look up and look at Orlegas powerful body. , Hawthorne looked satisfied and replied: I need you to guard my Academy for a hundred years. Orlega was taken aback when he heard the other partys request. He really didnt expect the other partys purpose is actually this. Looking at each other with some puzzlement, Orlega confirmed again: Let me guard your Academy? Let a demon do this kind of thing, are you sure? Looking at Orlegas puzzled expression, Hawthorne felt a little puzzled. He didnt understand what was wrong with his thoughts, so he said again: Yes, whats the problem? Probably just with, Putting a wild wolf into your own home and letting it take care of the nursing home is the same problem. It is really a genius idea to let the devil be a security guard! As a demon doing this kind of thing, it really loses your status. Thinking of this, he looked at the sacrifices beside him, and immediately felt that as long as the price was right, it was not impossible to negotiate. After a hard choice of 0.3 seconds, Orlega asked Hawthorne: I need to ask you two questions to make a decision. Although I am a little puzzled, Hawthorne He still replied: You ask. In his opinion, Orlega is very strong, not to mention that the summon ceremony also comes with a contract function that cannot be repented. It is a perfect candidate. Faced with a satisfied face, Orlega asked her first question: Do you have any records about demons here? Hawthorne replied: No , I also came to the summon ceremony through this exchange to know your existence. No wonder I can say the genius proposal to let the devil be a security guard Satisfied nodded, he again The second question was asked: You just said Academy, right, in that case, what kind of Academy is this? This is not an important question. Hawthorne replied decisively: Silent Heart Academy, An Academy specializing in cultivating wizards. wizard? A variant of the mage? Although he was a little puzzled, Orlega smelled the strong spell residue on the opponents body, and still had a general answer in his heart. The transcendent path in the multiverse is unknown. Orlega is more or less interested in this unfamiliar spell-casting class Academy, because he has never been taught by the system. Basically All of them are studying with inherited memories by themselves, and they belong to unorthodox origin. In this case, I have a general understanding of the situation, and I have no other questions. He suggested: But I have an idea, I hope to be the so-called When Guardian, I still have a way to obtain knowledge from you, and I will pay the rest of the knowledge or property to exchange with you for this. After thinking about it, Hawthorne agreed to Orlegas request for the wizard. Although knowledge is precious, if others can afford it, they will not mind making an extra. So the two parties successfully reached a consensus and signed the Abyss Contract under the effect of the summon ceremony. Orlega will guard the Silent Heart Academy for 100 years on the condition of receiving the sacrifices in front of us and collecting a certain amount of souls every year. During this period, he is only a Guardian, and apart from his responsibility as a Guardian, he has no subordinate relationship with anyone in the Academy. Apart from this, he must not harm the members and property of the Academy without reason, and Have the right to exchange knowledge with members of the Academy. Since this day, there has been an additional Guardian from Bottomless Abyss in Silent Heart Academy, and in the depths of the Academys forbidden forest, a sea of ??deep red flowers has also appeared. In the days to come, after several Academy members accidentally entered there and left alive, everyone knew that the owner was not hospitable. If there is nothing to do, dont go there. You cant hurt yourself and the others without reason, but the reason this thing has always been more idealistic. If you think it is, then it is 17 years later. Sit on a withered tree branch in a human form, leaf through the books in your hand, and carefully read the knowledge recorded on it. Orlega heartily sighed: Its a peculiar plane. The internal world is actually divided into groups. They are somewhat connected but completely different. It is a bit like the world in my previous life. Like all galaxies in the universe, they can only be combined into one plane. More than ten years have been enough for him to have a deep understanding of this World. In his eyes, this plane belongs to the undecided High Rank plane, which is completely different from the previous plane with no extraordinary power. If the last plane is a small and fragile item, then this World is a very tough metal spike, which makes him difficult to start. This plane is composed of various world communities, and the world community is composed of many worlds. Here it is normal for the worlds to conquer each other, and the world where Orlega is located is called Wizard World, once the leader of this World community, even integrated the entire world community in the distant past and launched an expedition to another world community. Although it has gone through several turmoil now, it has decayed and is no longer the glory of the year. From various records, it reveals the feeling of the sun set behind the western hills. But at any rate the ancestors have been wide, a dying, starved camel is still bigger than a horse! Orlega can also guess with their ass, no matter how much they have some heritage, otherwise the enemies of the past are impossible to let them worry about their lives. Should everyone open a shantang? In this plane that can invade each others world, make a fortune by plundering the foreign world. This group of wizards have offended many forces, and if they can always exist, they must have true abilities in their hands. So Orlega doesnt plan to do anything here now. The deans of these Wizard Academy, its the same thing in his eyes, at most they look like him, but the ghost knows what they have secretly behind, in case Hawthorne is overcast. Its not good to mess with the rest of the old bastard. This kind of inheritance of the long-distance world is not just empty talk. There are a lot of deep waters, and thats what Im talking about. Orlega has no idea of ??going to the bottom. Unless you have absolute confidence in your own strength and the confidence to run over it, it is better to act according to the contract If not, even if you sign the contract, Orlega will Know how to curve Hawthorne, after all, the devil who abides by the contract 100% is a joke in itself. At this moment, in the clouds in the sky, a huge wooden whale appeared quickly approaching here. Orlega waved casually, and the fog above the Forbidden Forest instantly revealed a hole, letting the opponent in. This is his job, beating the intruder and letting in his own person, just like the guardian. He thought silently: Speaking of the job of security, isnt it a middle age person that is more appropriate? Why do I do this kind of thing at such a young age? Thinking of this, he found another question:As a demon, with an immortality attribute, how old can I be considered middle-aged? Is there a middle-aged crisis in this life? Just as he was thinking about this meaningless question, the huge wooden whale slowly landed not far away from him. The whales belly descended a staircase. Several teachers wearing uniform costumes and nearly a hundred Knight attendants carrying Knight swords led thousands of children around seven or eight years old down. The leading teacher, when he saw Orlega sitting on the tree, he was taken aback and greeted with some restraint: My lord, Guian. And those freshmen Seeing the teachers who were very cold in front of me, when facing Orlega, he didnt even dare to speak out, they secretly cast a curious look at him, and Orlega didnt say hello to him. What embarrassing him, he waved his hand casually and motioned to the other party to leave him alone. Seeing Orlegas behavior, the teacher headed by him immediately sighed with relief. Dont stay here anymore, just lead everyone and leave Chapter 46 Today is Chars sixth birthday. Although he can only spend time in the aircraft and no one around to congratulate him, he is still very happy. Because, compared to his previous life, the present days are considered dreams for him. He comes from a poor family, and because of the many brothers and sisters, he often has problems even eating. One day, one meal is the norm! It directly caused some of his stunted growth. While he is skinny, his height is far below the normal growth of peers, a bit like a thin monkey. The wizard innate talent was detected this time, which directly improved his family situation. Although it is only a Level 3 innate talent, it is said that it is also a medium level, but for an ordinary person, it is still yearn for something even in dreams. As the absolute ruler of this World, the wizard has the most noble status in this World. Any mortal country is just their cultivation base, and the so-called royal family is nothing but a tool thats all they use to manage mortals. In the propaganda and brainwashing of wizards, it is the greatest honor for all mortals to breed descendants with wizard potential for them! At this moment, Char is only a wizard apprentice reserve . However, the treatment brought by this identity made his parents and brother sisters who live a tight life on the spot become masters. And the City Lord in the city where their family is located directly gave them several properties and hundreds of gold coins. This is completely enough for them to live two lifetimes, and they will never need it again. Distressed for life! - After carefully sorting out his clothes with his hands again, Char still feels uncomfortable wearing this luxurious clothes. Such a good fabric, he had only seen it in those nobles in the past. Dont even dare to look at it a few more times, let alone touch it with your hands. Since becoming an apprentice reserve, the City Lord has ordered people to work overtime for their apprentices, each making several sets of costumes for daily wear. Char thinks of the fat and white City Lord, with a kind smile on his face, and handing the clothes to his hands, he feels very moved in his heart. He thought so:I must repay you later! At this time, although he felt very comfortable wearing this expensive clothes, he still felt a little awkward in his heart. Being able to wear such good clothes is something he has never imagined in the past, even in his dreams. He feels that he is just a toad with swan feathers. He thinks that he is like a clown in the eyes of others, so he dare not communicate with others. After boarding the boat, he stayed obediently and honestly. In my own room, I am afraid to see the ridicule in the eyes of others. However, after seeing the exclamation outside the door, he had been staying for a few days, and he couldnt help but walked out of the room. Following the footsteps of others, I came to the top of the giant aircraft. Through the transparent eyes of the big whale, he saw a dense construction area on the ground not far away. They are in a dense forest surrounded by dense fog. Even if they are above the sky, they can only vaguely see a rough outline. But with a simple outline, Char knows that the size of this building area is far beyond his imagination. The city where I lived before is not worth mentioning in front of it, just like a child. At this moment, a voice that was immature, but with a calm tone, appeared in his ear: Its really huge, and the kings capital is small compared to it. Char looked back and found a boy who looked about the same age as him, but who showed nobleness regardless of his appearance or clothes, was standing next to him, watching with a smile on his face Yourself. Facing Char looked towards his own gaze, the other party extended the hand and said with a friendly look: Hello, my name is Saia. I see you up here. Faced with the opponents outstretched hand, Char looked a little at a loss. He never thought that he could be in contact with a Prince, and never thought that the other party was so noble. The identity will actively shake hands with himself. After a lot of confusion, Char stretched out his hand hesitantly and shook hands with the other party: Very, very Nice to meet you, my name is Char. Different from the opponent who has a surname, Char, as a commoner, only has his own first name, but no surname. Without mocking the others cowering behavior, Saia Glens said with a slight smile on her face: Is Char? A good name, I will remember it. Take a step forward, stand side by side with Char, looking at the scene below. Saia calmly expressed her opinion: In fact, you dont have to be so nervous at all. You should show your self-confidence. No matter what the previous situation is, as a wizard aptitude Excellent person, you dont need to use your past life to restrain yourself. Now you have a broader future, those things are meaningless, Believe me, Char, you can Live more confidently. Hearing the others soft words, Chars heart revealed an inexplicable feeling. Seeing his thin reflection in the opponents cyan eyes, Char cant tell what he thinks. In this brief moment, he was clearly serious that there is an essential gap between people, and Saia in front of him has a charm that convinces him. Perhaps, I really need to change This is the first time he thought of it in his life. Seeing the other person shocked by herself, Saia Glens looked still, but she was slightly happy in her heart. He is talented and intelligent and has been educated by elites since he was a child. He knows that forming a clique in a strange place is a very necessary thing, and Char is a commoner background not to mention but also fearful. People who have no insight or scheming at first glance are most suitable for winning. Thats why Saia, a Prince, would condescend to take the initiative to contact the other party. Oh, no, as the other party is a wizard apprentice, his behavior is not condescending, it just happens to be very suitable. Satisfied nodded, Saia Glens silently scored 100 points for herself. This cant be said that he is sinister and cunning. Compared to his elders, Saia, who is still a little immature at this time, doesnt have much bad thoughts yet. The biggest problem is just the living environment of both parties since they were young, which determines that they have different perspectives on things. Compared to Char, who is somewhat resigned, Saia prefers to directly control the situation by herself. A middle-aged man came forward. Waving his hand to stop the noise of many students. Although Char doesnt know the name of the other party, he knows that the other party is the leader of this recruiting team. I saw the man coldly instructed to the freshmen present: Academy will arrive soon, and the aircraft is about to descend. Please prepare for each. Yes! Standing in the crowd, looking at the third eye on the opponents forehead, Char shrank his head and responded with the others. Soon later, in the room. Recalling the appearance of the other person and other mentors, Char was a little curious and thought: In various legends, these wizards have something different from ordinary people. Will it be the same C Um Look at the top of the Academy A hole was opened in the mist, and Char, Saia and other new students all exclaimed involuntarily. It is the first time they have seen such a scene. Even Saia could not help but sighed: So people can still manipulate the weather After passing through the opening, the aircraft landed at a slow speed to a field of red flowers. Waterfront. Just before opening the cabin door ladder, the leading teacher said to the students behind him with a serious look: If you dont want to die, dont touch the red flowers. Although the students were a little puzzled, they all echoed their solemn expressions when they saw the other party. Walking down the stairs, looking at the endless sea of ??red flowers, with the breeze blowing constantly making waves-like sounds, Char feels as if he is in a sea of ??flowers, and his expression is somewhat shocked. : Its so beautiful Vaguely, Char seemed to see the flowers slowly releasing the red mist. When the mist was blown by the breeze, there was no sign of being blown away. Instead, it still surrounded the flowers as if they were wrapped with a layer of red tulle, making them look It is more beautiful. And I dont know if it is an illusion. After smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Char feels that he has an inexplicable sense of comfort, and has the urge to stop and smell for a while. What he didnt know was that not only he was like this, but the other freshmen also had this idea, and there were obsessive looks on their faces Looking at this weird one. In the circumstances, the leading teacher was slightly frowned, but there was nothing surprising. Because this is the scene every year. Different from those freshmen, his perception can clearly feel that there is a force manipulating these flowers, suppressing most of their power. If not, these ordinary person-level freshmen cant resist the opponents strength at all, and immediately have to fall into madness. Just when he wanted to take the new students away directly, he suddenly saw a silhouette on a tree not far away sitting casually on the branches. Looking at the scarlets long hair, he immediately understood the identity of the other person and greeted him quickly. His teacher once told him cryptically that this Guardian is completely different from the other Guardians in the Academy. It was the master of the Academy who passed through a certain summon ceremony and came from a distant other world summon. . Although the human form looks very peaceful and communicates very sensibly, it is said that it is an extremely dangerous species in essence. It is best not to touch it if it is not necessary, so he chose to follow his heart. C When they left, Orlega asked the open space beside him: You wizards, why do you like to do The bloodline experiment is more like a monster than my demon. Not irritated by Orlegas rash questions, Hawthornes calm voice came from there, replied: For me, race and bloodline This narrow thing is meaningless, the only important thing is your own wizard identity. Orlega laughed and exclaimed: so thats how it is, is the sense of wizard identity greater than anything else? Its really kind of Strange spellcasting class, crazy but really strong Chapter 47 From Orlegas point of view, if you talk about regular magicians, most of them follow the path of elemental studies of elemental energy. Then the wizard of this World is about biology and curses. One of the two grows crooked, and is not human-like than Orlegas human form It is conceivable that how many wizards grow unusual. Multiple eyes and multiple hands are routine operations, only two or three heads can be considered unconventional. It can be said that standing with this group of humans like demons and ghosts, Orlegas red eyes and golden pupils and sharp nails are definitely not eye-catching, and immediately become insignificant. I actually look more like humans than humans. This is a new discovery! He sighed like this more than once. Although other people do not buy it. Looking at Hawthorne, who is still not going to show his face hidden in the cracks of space, Orlega asked him: Do you think that Little Brat, how many of them can become official wizards? Although I dont understand why the other party asked such a question, Hawthorne still replied: The number of this group is about 1,200. According to the previous probability, it will become an official wizard within 30 or less. Orlega smiled and commented: I remember that there is only one in 17,000 people who have a wizard aptitude, and only one in fortieth of these people can become The official wizard, this probability is really one or two out of a million people. Even the orthodox magician profession, which has always been known for its low transfer rate, has a much higher probability than the wizard. . It can be said that if the area of ??the wizard world is not large enough, the whole world is a tiled continent with enough human beings. With this poor transfer probability, these wizards cant form a civilization at all. For his evaluation, Hawthorne calmly said: This kind of thing doesnt matter at all. In my eyes, a formal wizard is far more important than a million mortals. They are the cornerstone of the wizards civilization. Its just useless soil. Indeed, an individual who is good enough is often more useful than a large group of mediocre individuals. Orlega nodded, did not refute anything, but said Out of my own opinion: But I think that compared to the low-efficiency reproductive machine, that group of mortals should play more roles, for example, let them develop in other technologies. Hawthorne Directly denied: Its not necessary, its too troublesome, and its not stable. After finishing speaking, I went to other places through the gap of space, obviously I didnt want to delve into this issue anymore. Feeling that the other party has left, Orlega shook his head and sighed: So what a pity He was not feeling sorry for the civilians, but was not seeing it for himself Its a good show but a pity. If Hawthorne had just followed his advice, then he would be sure to let the mortal kingdom of this World evolve into a technology-side civilization. The emerging technological civilization and the ancient wizard civilization are intersecting. Just thinking about Orlega has a little expectation. At that time, can the wizards who are already going downhill continue to rule this World? No matter what the result is, there will inevitably be some contradictions between the two. Although he didnt want to make any big moves in this World, his chaotic nature made him expect this World to ignite flames Jumped off the branches, Pick a flower from the ground at will and place it in your hand. Orlega can clearly feel that every Death Tribulation flower is unreservedly revealing malice to this World. After more than ten years of evolution, his plague has added many effects on the basis of the previous ones, the most important of which is [Corrupt the world]. As long as he wants to, the power of [Death Tribulation Flower] will take the form of a plague to construct an area suitable for Orlega activities at this location. When the Death Tribulation flower blooms completely, Orlega can be in that area, ignoring the oppressive power of the world to a certain extent, and no longer has to suffer the resistance of the foreign world at any time. This is especially important for Orlega, which has some resistance to world suppression! It means that to some extent, he can land in the foreign world in a state close to the state of heyday strength, without having to endure the troubles of the weak period. And the devil, in order to truly invade the foreign world, it must have similar abilities. Otherwise, after the damage reaches a certain degree, it will inevitably be kicked out by the world consciousness violently! It is precisely because of this that turning away home games has become a necessary skill that every demon needs to master. In Orlegas inherited memories, although there are many related spells and celebrations, they are either too dynamic or too cumbersome to use. There are various defects, so he just They are used as reference materials. Take them as experiences and base them on them. Develop a new application method on the Innate Ability of [Death Tribulation Flower]. Therefore, he can get the intrusion method that really suits him. In this, his other Innate Ability also played a vital role. Often when the problem falls into the bottleneck and is puzzled. For example, if he is chewing on a chicken leg and beating a passerby to relax, the inspiration will appear in his mind unfathomable mystery, allowing him to get through the difficulties smoothly. This fully shows that success comes from 99% hard work and 1% inspiration, and opening up can omit most of the process and get the result directly! So Orlega chose to open it! Being a man must have self-knowledge, and he must be a devil. He still knows how many catties he has. Why should he add difficulty for himself if he can go smoothly? From his perspective, he still cannot know what the evolution system is, but at least as of now, he has not found any harm to him by the other party, more just as a simple auxiliary equipment , Not even a basic artificial intelligence. As for the idea of ??guard or resistance, he never had it. If the evolution system is really a poison bait given by someone else, he doesnt understand what the other person can get, just like a Divine Immortal poisoned in the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill that can immortality by eating it, just for poisoning Whats the point of being an ordinary rabbit? Can you eat too much? The thing that can be solved with one finger is to self-mutilate and bleed. Is he worth the price? He doesnt believe that he is more valuable than the evolution system. Furthermore, if a super boss is really plotting against himself, Orlega doesnt think he has this ability, and he can make waves in front of that level of existence. From the perspective of that kind of existence, the so-called resistance is at most just a clumsy performance by the clown. Is there still room for him to choose if he is held in the hand by the opponent? So with the effort to think about some conspiracy theories, Orlegas point of view is not as good as taking one step at a time. At the very least, the knowledge and vision that oneself gains through power will not deceive oneself. Even if he falls into nothing one day, with his current knowledge and experience, he can be transferred to a spellcasting profession or a fighting profession that day. This is his most basic confidence. Chapter 48 While following the leader in front, Char whispered to Saia beside him: The flowers just now are so beautiful! Saia agrees with nodded Said: Indeed, it is the first time that I have seen such beautiful flowers. They seem to have a breathtaking charm. They attracted my attention at a glance. I really want to pick two flowers Although he still bears the warning of the leader teacher in his heart, this does not prevent him from fantasizing. This kind of dialogue is not rare among the many new students. As a visual animal, human beings are naturally deeply attracted by the endless shocking sea of ??flowers. For this, the teacher who walked in the forefront just twitched his lips with disdain and didnt say much. If you are not from the Academy, you will die the moment you approach that place He who has lived in this Academy for decades, although not big Understand the details of that Guardian, and have not even seen his real body. Apart from knowing that the opponent is probably at the same level as the Dean, nothing else is known. But I still understand the weirdness of the sea of ??flowers. It is very clear that such a place is completely dead for ordinary people, and it can be killed by a little smell. As the Peak Fifth Level wizard, the Academy leader personally said that the wizard below Level 3 is fine, dont hang around there. If you breathe more gas from the flowers, even a wizard that is far beyond ordinary people may suffer from some special diseases, and if it is not good, it may cause serious hidden dangers. Since then, in his heart, the sea of ??flowers has become one of the most deadly places in this Academy. If it wasnt necessary, he wouldnt even pass by there. He was afraid that taking two more breaths would cause a lifelong illness. However, as far as he knows, it seems that except for those who act recklessly into the flower sea, as long as most people are members of the Academy, even if they stray into it, the flowers will not be left to each other. Too serious impact. In spite of this, his caution as a wizard made him not want to approach there. In his eyes, these act recklessly freshmen are still a little too naive, and they will know that this World is not so kind after their teachers give them some help. Squeezing is the attitude of every wizard towards his apprentice. In the world of the wizard within the realm, knowledge is the most expensive thing. In addition, most of the wizards are more or less mentally ill due to various experiments, the brain circuits are a little different from ordinary people, and everyone is abnormal. In this case, it is not easy to learn useful things from their hands. Even if the Academy takes on most of it, the remaining small part can make these apprentices feel the pain of being exploited. The long stream of water refers to the mentors, and the apprentices are those who are being streamed. Boil, boil to death. He also passed his apprenticeship in the same way C Walking in the atmosphere full of historical precipitation On the road, Saia silently observes the scene of all around. In his eyes, this is where he will stay for a long time in the future. According to the information he collected, it takes at least ten years or even hundreds of years for an apprentice to become an official wizard. During this period, most of them have to be spent in the Academy. Among. At this moment, after some observation, he is very satisfied. In his opinion, even the most powerful mortal kingdoms capital is far less luxurious than here. According to his estimation, the patterns carved on a random wall have a history of thousands of years. . It is worthy of being the residence of the wizards! Moreover, unlike the quiet and deserted place he imagined, there are not many passers-by in this place. Although it cant be called overcrowded, it can be seen everywhere pedestrians. Some of them wear the costumes of Academy students and tutors, while others wear costumes representing servants. If you want to, they should be able to recruit people to take care of their daily lives. Looking at the passers-by, constantly looking at herself and the others. Although Saia is very young, she still chooses to stand up and look extremely confident, while Char beside her hesitates. There is also a bottle gourd in every way. Although the figure and temperament have not kept up, he has a sense of funnyness, but he has also taken his own 1st Step and wants to become the same person as Saia. Longing, For him, not to mention the handsome and elegant temperament, Saia, who never reveals the confidence anymore, is what he ideally looks like. Although he is a little out of reach, he still wants to be closer to each other. I dont want to feel at home wherever one is like in the past. After arriving at the place, pointing to the magnificent building in front of him, the leader teacher stopped, turned his head and said to them: This is the place where the new students are arranged. Here, you are not only choosing a mentor, but also a mentor. We are choosing you. Those who are liked by them will be picked out in advance, and those who are not attracted will be uniformly allocated according to innate talent and aptitude. So we take out your best A good mental state, unlike those who are assigned in a unified manner, being able to be selected in advance means that you are more eye-catching and will be more valued by your mentor. After finishing these advices Derek sighed silently, looking at the freshmen whose expressions were beginning to get tense. He doesnt know why he should give advice to them who have nothing to do with him. Perhaps he is still aggrieved by his hard life, if he could be challenged by a good mentor at that time. In, he thinks he can save at least twenty years - This kid looks good. I think its okay, too. Follow him, anyway, I dont care, as long as I teach in accordance with the Academy regulations, I care about what he can mix. The blue-haired kid I want him. You want a fart, that kind of high-quality candidate, its too wasteful to be experimented with by you. How can the wizards affairs be said to be wasteful? How can I know if I dont try it! Let me know which little cutie in Kangkang meets my standards Looking at the various weird creatures and weird objects floating above, constantly emanating hoarse or eccentric voices, although Saias face is still confident, she cant help but swallowed saliva and secretly. said, the current scene is completely different from what he thought. Involuntarily beating the drum in my heart. Are these people sure they are picking students? How do I feel like Im picking free trial products and pork? Looking at the nervous freshmen, Derek turned and walked out of here. His once-a-month mission was completed here. Next month, he will go to other countries to welcome the new students. Silent Heart has more than one hundred countries under its jurisdiction. The countries he visits every month are different, and he has to go to the level of each country once a year, so his job is either on the way or On the way, rest time is not easy. Chapter 49 Finally, I went through a lot of selection. In Chars envious eyes, Saia, whose innate talent is better than him, and whose other conditions are far above him, was selected by a mentor. I think it should be more valued. Although Saia is the favorite of her mentor, when she looks at herself with anIm hungry, her face is not so good. He clearly saw the big bat drooling himself. Saia, whose mentality has changed a bit, waved to Char with a strong smile on her face, appearing proud of ones success. In my heart, I prayed to myself:I hope I really will be a student, not a feed Char, who has no tutor to take care of him, is envious:Laughs To be so happy, he must have been selected by a good mentor. C Although the house is a wooden structure, the whole is built on a huge unknown plant. The natural structure is like a house growing on a plant, without many artificial traces. Holding the token in his hand, looking at the huge wood house in front of me, Char swallowed saliva and said. He knows that if there is no accident, the people living inside will be his mentors, so he will inevitably feel nervous. He didnt know whether his mentor would like him, and he didnt have much confidence. After all, he is a bit unremarkable, and he himself doesnt think he has anything worthy of others attention. To sum up the courage, he tapped the doorbell. Without letting him wait long, a vine dropped from the roof and twisted around Char like a snake. It made him feel a bit numb in his scalp, and there was an illusion that he would be bitten. After the observation, a somewhat old hoarse voice came from it: New apprentice? As soon as Char saw that this thing could still spread the word, he hurriedly responded: Yes, my name is Char, and I just arrived at the Academy today. Seeing that the tree vine listened to his words and swung up and down a few times, Char was not sure about it: This should be nodded. meaning? Vaguely, he seemed to hear an indistinct murmur from the vines: Isnt that one a year? Today is the day of the month Time has passed. Does it have to be that fast? It seems that there were repercussions when I was shocked by the explosion last time. I said how old I feel that time flies quickly, didnt expect a year to pass in a blink of an eye Chars heart began to feel uncomfortable:Why is this instructor not looking normal After talking to himself for a while, the other party turned his attention to Char again; Why? Looks thin and unhealthy. It must be the poor food at home. It reminds me of my youth. That was the first time I went to a prostitute ? ? ? Listening to the words of his tutors introductory words, Char immediately confirmed that he had just suspected that this tutor was indeed abnormal. He suddenly felt strong doubts about whether his apprenticeship could go through smoothly. Academy is sure that the guy inside can teach students? In a daze, Char seems to have seen the gray-haired himself still wearing an apprentice costume in his old age:Maybe I will be an apprentice for a lifetime Like He is not alone in facing such troubles. At this moment, looking at the left half of her body wearing womens clothing and the right half of her body wearing mens clothing, she does not pay attention to herself, but is a middle-aged male tutor who is applying lipstick on her own. Saia is also worried about her future; Home fire is not normal, can I really finish apprenticeship? In a certain laboratory, a five or six-year-old boy, looking not far away, with only three or two withered yellow hairs on his head, was looking crazy and was holding a syringe to himself. Coming here, swallowed saliva and said cant help, trying to use the charm of language to solve the current dilemma: Tutor, I dont think you can be so anxious, experiment and so on can be done later I saw a ghostly smile on the others thin face, hoarse said with a smile: ji ji ji Dont be afraid, dedicating yourself to the experiment is a process that every great wizard has to go through, Im just helping you Just in advance Slightly twitched the snot and sucked it back into his nose. The little boy smiled reluctantly and said: Its not necessary, I dont think I am young in such a hurry. hmph! The old man followed beckoned, directly holding him in his hand and decisively said: You have no right to refuse! Then directly In the opponents desperate eyes, the turbid gray black liquid was injected into the opponents within the body. Only the first day, most of the wizard apprentices have doubts about their future Three years later, Orlega arrived in the twentieth year of this World. In Silent Heart Academy, Orlega wore a red dress similar to a suit and sat on a soft seat with a relaxed look. He said to the young male wizard who was about 30 years old in front of him: I like the activation spell you invented very much, so I want to buy the knowledge of it from you. Looking at Orlegas casual attitude, the young wizard frowned slightly, he felt his reputation The genius wizard outside was not respected. After thinking about his level 1 Peak strength, he decided not to pursue this issue for the time being. However, be that as it may, wanting to buy his own witchcraft, in his opinion, cant be so insincere, so proud and arrogant opened the mouth and said: That spell, Since it has just been researched out, I am not planning to sell it for the time being. If you really need it, please wait for a while until I thoroughly research it. For his excuse, Orlega I didnt care, said in a tranquil voice: Its okay, it doesnt matter if I didnt study it clearly, I just need its general idea. Looking at the Orlega in front of him who doesnt reach his goal, he doesnt stop. After thinking about it for a while, frowns said: Ill just say it. Actually, I dont want to sell the spell now, so please go back. Faced with his direct rejection, Orlega was right. Seeing the other persons face and the unconcealed pride on his face, Orlega chuckled involuntarily; You dont seem to figure out where you are. I didnt wait for the other person to understand him. Then Orlega raised one hand and slapped gently. pa! With a clear slap in the face, the opponents body was immediately pumped into the air by an unstoppable force, and he volleyed ten times. When he fell to the ground, his feet were still standing where they were just now, even the footprints overlapped perfectly, without deviation. Looking at the other person who was dizzy and could not help kneeling on the ground, Orlega sat in a chair and looked down at the other persons eyes, calmly opened the mouth and said: I will give you another organization The opportunity of language, re-answer my previous issues. Swallowing the blood in his mouth, through the eyes of the other person, the young wizard felt a life-and-death crisis. Sweat on his forehead, and a charming smile hung on his swollen face: I didnt express my meaning clearly just now. I really dont plan to sell this witchcraft. After all, you have money for me. If you dare to receive it, I am going to send it directly to you, which represents my little care for you. Orlega is satisfied with nodded: Very good. Chapter 50 If you hadnt signed a contract with this Academy and stayed here for twenty years, your mentality would have become much more peaceful. The violent factor has plummeted. Put it into Bottomless Abyss, he will not raise the idea of ??fair trade with the weak at all, and he will simply draw his soul and start his hand. Trading can only be carried out with the existence of the same person, and the weak are not qualified to negotiate terms. After all, creatures like demons have always wanted something, so they can get it by themselves. Now that I can suppress my own nature and calmly communicate with the weak, in Orlegas opinion, he is enough to give the opposite side. If the opponent still cant see the situation clearly, he will no longer stick to the form, and will choose the simplest way to teach the opponent the truth that weak are prey to the strong. C Ignore the swollen face, and respectfully send him away. Orlega wandered down the street while focusing on the witchcraft. To tell the truth, the content of this witchcraft is not very profound in Orlegas view, and it is barely of a standard. It is not a perfect work at all, it is rough and mixed with many unnecessarys. However, what he needs is not the so-called esoteric knowledge, but more basic ideas or creativity. For him, this is a guiding stone, which can point him in a direction. With his current level of knowledge, he only needs a seed to make the opponent grow into a towering tree. So this guide stone, although only general information, is enough to use. It didnt take long, after a little effort. According to the other partys ideas, he completed his own problem and successfully got the result he wanted. With the idea of ??giving it a try, he casually cast his eyes on a tree not far away. Immediately, accompanied by a jitter, the tree, together with the birds and the Insect on it, burst open in an instant, turning into countless Death Tribulation flowers that were scattered from in midair. Two fingers gently clamped a flower floating towards him, sniffed the fragrance on it, and he muttered with satisfaction: Its really beautiful. The so-called Activating spell is essentially to use force to infect the remaining dead objects, temporarily giving them a certain life force. But it is also limited to this. Life is alive, but there is neither intelligence nor power to control, and even the activity can only be maintained for a period of time. If only this function is used, there are actually many abilities. Both can achieve similar results. For example, the high-level wizard of this World, after reaching a certain level of strength, a special radiation will appear on the body surface. And this layer of radiation will always have an unpredictable impact on the surrounding matter, and sometimes even the closet will grow out of two legs and run away, causing them a lot of trouble. But what is their strength? Orlega can be called a high-level wizard, at least it is also a Level 4 start. Which green onion is that young wizard? A little ant thats all can burn garbage to death by spitting. The other one is passive and uncontrollable, and the other is active and relatively controllable, so Orlega will be interested in it. In the past, he was only able to invade the opponents will within the body under the influence of the plague, and transform the opponent into the Death Tribulation flower by the creatures own power. As for the stone and the tree He didnt have any good solutions for such dead things, but with the idea of ??spell as a reference, his current ability has been further improved. As long as it has a physical body, Orlega can transform the opponent into a Death Tribulation flower. The difference is just how high the strength of that material is and how much power it takes him. This is very important to him, symbolizing that his erosion of the world has become easier, and even blood sacrifice is no longer a necessity. Looking at the flower in his hand casually for a while, he handed it to his side and said with a smile: Give it to you. I dont know when, but he has already stood there. A cool and elegant woman wearing a black robe. Except for her beautiful head being exposed, her whole body is enveloped in a black robe that slowly emits a gray mist, with a unique sense of mysterious. The other person glanced at the flowers Orlega handed over, but did not hold out hands to receive. Instead, he pointed to the Death Tribulation flowers that were all over the ground not far away, and said coldly: No need , I think you have to clean up this pile of poisonous things. Its almost close to the downtown area. Its not a forbidden forest without who haunts. It will cause a lot of trouble for others. It seemed to her that these scattered flowers were like the most violent poison. Ordinary wizards had no ability to resist, and Orlegas actions to get it everywhere were obviously extremely irresponsible, which was to increase the difficulty of the task for their Ministry of Public Security. In this case, it is strange that she can give Orlega a good face. Faced with the disgusting eyes of the other party, Orlega waved his hand helplessly, snapped his fingers casually, and the flowers instantly ignited the scarlet flame, blooming a burst of gorgeous colors, reflecting the surroundings like illusion Aesthetic, and then disappear without a trace in an instant, without leaving a trace, just like a fleeting dream. Looking at her who had been stunned in this scenery, Orlega inserted the last Death Tribulation flower in her hand into the others hood, and said casually: Its a beautiful view, isnt it? If destruction is unavoidable, I think its better to make it look gorgeous. There is nothing negative about this flower, I hope you like it. After all, its always appropriate to give beautiful flowers to beautiful women. So I ignored the other partys reaction and strolled leisurely on the street humming inexplicable folk music tunes. In his mouth, the originally ordinary tune was hummed to a height that the composer had never thought of, with a weird sense of beauty, and a random change of tune or two was like Sublimation it again. In recent years, due to a bit of leisure, he relied on long-distance projection incarnation, specially learning painting and rhythm outside the Academy, with the bonus effect of Innate Ability, it took just a few months Mixing the name of a big artist there is a level that can make an ordinary nobleman bankrupt with a single painting, and it is not necessarily affordable. Apart from this, in daily life, in addition to eating, drinking, and sleeping well, he occasionally does things that eliminate the weak, punish the strong, punish the good, and punish the evil. A demon cant forget his roots. But his mind will still inevitably get bored from time to time. Perhaps, this is the boring life of powerhouse, there is nothing to worry about and no enemies of life and death come out and sway, everything is so smooth. Isnt it said that there will be enemies everywhere? Why dont I look like an enemy bird For this reason, Orlega often doubts the identity of his protagonist. Chapter 51 In a well-decorated room. Standing in front of the burning fireplace, using the light of the fire as her background, Saia Glens waved her hand, and said impassionedly to more than a dozen people around her: Medium apprentices are only the 1st Step. We want Work harder, a better tomorrow is still waiting for us. Everyone shouted in excitement, Yes! Seeing Saia in the heart again and again Nodded, I am very satisfied with the team I have established, and did not waste his time and effort. In the past three years, he not only successfully advanced to the middle apprenticeship, but also gathered a bunch of good aptitude freshmen and formed a group with him at the core. It makes him a very good minority among the freshmen. He doesnt talk about walking with wind, but he is more or less decent in the apprenticeship. For Saia, who was born in Prince, he must have a blood-cut and fluid surface. Considering that he and the others are not yet ten years old, drinking too much alcohol may affect development, so he picked up the juice drink prepared by the maid in advance, and said to the companions in front of him in a grand manner; Today I have prepared good food, everyone must have fun. Next is the enjoyable playing time. Although these people are relatively precocious due to education and other reasons, they still have little resistance to games and play. Especially when you need to study the wizard knowledge hard, they will not easily let go of this rare opportunity to relax. C Looking at the people who have eaten and drunk after a while and are lying and resting. Char smiled and picked up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth, walked to the balcony and said to Saia next to him: Do you have any plans next? At this moment, After three years of cultivation and study, Char is no longer as thin as he used to be. Although the appearance is still young, the development of the body is much better than peers due to the practice of Knight Body Refinement Art all the year round. Not to mention that the body is full of muscles, but it can be regarded as extremely well-proportioned. Adding to the steadfast temperament that has been gradually cultivated after some tempering, he can be described as shedding body, exchanging bones, completely without the shadow of the past, and incomparable at the beginning. Faced with Chars question, Saia smiled and said: I dont have any next steps. After all, the so-called plans of our apprentices are all for the purpose of making ourselves formally advanced to the wizard. And I dont have any thoughts on how to advance to the higher wizard apprenticeship for the time being, so lets just take a step and take a look. After listening, I was silent for a while and found that I didnt have any special suggestions. nodded and said: Thats good. Looking at the serious looking counterpart, Saia lightly said with a smile: In the past three years, you have changed so much, I never thought about you. Can grow to this step. Speaking of this, his heart is also a little complicated, and he really witnessed the changes in Char with his own eyes. The perseverance and perseverance displayed by the other party really moved him. Saia, who originally regarded him as a subordinate, agreed with him involuntarily and regarded him as his only one. true friends. I smiled and stroked his hair, Chars face showed a bashful look. Dont talk about Saia, even he himself didnt expect to be able to do what he is now. Perhaps this is the power of role models Although, he never told Saia that he saw him as a role model. Because in a conversation with Saia, he heard a passage from the other persons mouth: Subordinates and friends are two completely different relationships. People must never cling to other peoples Dream, without being forced by anyone, your own reason for survival must be determined by yourself If someone prevents you from achieving your dream, you have to fight against him with all your strengtheven if that person Its me For me, the so-called friend I think its like that [equivalent person]. Perhaps for Saia, there is no dream This thing, I only hope that I can accomplish the goal for him, and maybe my friends cant be called. The self who simply has this kind of emotion is like a puppet who follows the silhouette of the other person. It is not equal at all. After some deep thought, he was disappointed to find that he really didnt deserve to be called a friend. Faced with this problem, Char has thought about it more than once, whether he has something to be called a dream He didnt realize that the other partys heart is very complicated. I have forgotten Saia who was pretending to be forced, thinking that he was thinking about something, so he smiled and said to Char: I know that your current Knight training method has fallen into Bottleneck, come to the study with me. There is a gift there, and I hope you will like it. So he enthusiastically took the other person to the study, as a Prince and a Prince who owns a wizard aptitude , His Royal Father will give him a lot of funds and materials every once in a while, and it is precisely because of these things that his standard of living in the Academy has never been lower, and he even has spare capacity to help many difficult new students and win peoples hearts. At this moment, in his huge study, opened a secret door. From a small grid hidden in the wall, a beautiful wooden box was taken out. Saia said to Char with a bragging look: This is a rare good thing. It should have been placed in the secret vault of the royal family. That is, my Royal Father knows that every wizard must take the Knight training method. , I cant rest assured of my entry, so Im willing to drag a copy to me. Hearing what he said, Char couldnt help but put away his thoughts and looked towards that curious gaze. box. I am curious about what can make a royal family with a long inheritance treat it so carefully. I saw Saia solemnly take out a beautifully bound book from the box. This is a unique Knight exercise method that has only been circulated in the outside world in recent years. It has the ability to easily exercise everywhere vulnerable joints and restore bad blood within the body. It is an extremely superior secret technique. martial skill. Taking the book carefully, Char opened it with a serious face, and what caught his eye was a picture book. There is a weird-looking bear on it, making strange gestures. After some serious observation, he found that the bears muscle stripes and even the trajectory of motion were all drawn clearly with the authors skillful drawing skills, as if the bear was right there. Its the same as practicing in front of oneself. Vaguely, he saw that this was a set of superior physical skills that could be used by humans. So I couldnt help but began to practice. Shortly after, he gasped and stopped. Because his physique is not strong enough, some movements cant be done yet. But even so, he can clearly feel that his life force within the body is stimulated again, and this has great benefits for the body. He excitedly said to Saia: This is a high-level secret technique that I have never encountered before. Its effect is truly amazing. No wonder your Royal Father is so cautious. We must keep it secret. Okay. In this regard, Saia just smiled and waved her hand, indicating that the other party calmed down excitedly: I know the importance of this secret technique, but you dont need to worry too much, because this set The secret technique is actually only 1 in 22 of the complete volume. Under the circumstance that our Glens royal family is responsible for covering up, it will not receive too much prying. Char exclaimed: This is only 1 in 22? Then How amazing the complete volume is I dont know what the name of this secret technique is? I dont know how powerful the complete volume is. It is said that at the beginning, they were just regarded as ordinary picture albums. It was circulated that it was not until a Knight saw the clues that it attracted the attention of all influence, and it was from that day that this set of albums was completely dispersed during the looting of all influence, and there was no collection again. Pass by. As for the name of the secret technique and the authors title on the last page of the album, it is said that the author is a mysterious artist. Hearing this, Char opened the last page of the album. I saw it at a glance: [Orlega.: Indescribable Shape Intent Fist-Black and White Iron-eater] Its an unheard name Char sighed uncontrollably. Chapter 52 Due to the peculiarities of this Worlds unique spell-casting profession [wizard]. They are wizard apprentices, in addition to learning wizard knowledge, they also need to take Knight training. It is said that every official wizard can choke the strongest Great Knight with one hand. Furthermore, many of the experiments done by the wizard are extremely dangerous, and a weak body simply cannot withstand the toss. In this case, they naturally pay more attention to physical strength, which leads to physical fragility. This option does not exist in the weakness of the wizard. At this moment, facing Saias precious Knight training method, Chars heart is also particularly moved. He knows that his journey to the official wizard has been stepped down again. This is definitely a great kindness! In my heart, there is a feeling of death for the confidant. In the sea of ??flowers in the depths of the forbidden forest. Orlega turned his attention from incarnation back to his body: A guest is here. Because of his responsibility to guard this place, his body in the outside world is all projected incarnation. But the senses of the two are shared, he is still what he should eat and drink, and his life is very chic, not at all the feeling of being in jail. Looking over, in his line of sight, in the sea of ??flowers not far away, a creature with four arms was lying on his stomach. The two-sided height is covered with metal scale armor, some resembling lizard heads, and wearing something similar to glasses. Only at the first glance, Orlega judged that the scaled armor not only has the ability similar to mimicry invisibility, but also can greatly isolate Formation scanning and magical induction. But all that doesnt mean much to Orlega, when it comes into contact with Death Tribulation flowers. Even if it is just sticking to its scent, there is nowhere to hide in front of Orlega. Even more how, his eyes are not naked eyes in the conventional sense. Under the blessing of the innate talent [Eye of Insight-Breaking Void], if he wants to, he can even stand on the ground and watch the tens of thousands of meters deep. Illusion Technique and disguise are also meaningless to him. In the face of Orsagas gaze, the creature seemed to understand that his disguise was no longer valid. So he faded the camouflage on his body, stood up from lying on his stomach, and looked at Orlega with eye shows the ominous light. If its someone else, you might feel a little uncomfortable under this gaze, but whoever Orlega is, the Novice Village Kindergarten will kill you all the way, and the lives that have died in his hands so far are at least seven figures. , This killing intent is not even drizzle in his opinion. After yawning, he neither fast nor slow said leisurely: I am in a good mood today. If you want to leave, I can let you go. As far as he is concerned, it is already a rare kind of kindness. In the past, he would directly choose to do it. After all, he could kill one. In the face of his sudden goodwill, the other party did not show much face. A special life is discovered, the hidden plan is cancelled, and a tentative attack is started. Along with a secret message, it was delivered in a way that Orlega had never noticed. An invisible weird wave instantly erupted centered on the opponent and hit Orlega. And its own body also disappeared in place, turned into scattered particles in an unknown way and appeared behind Orlega, and then completed the reorganization in an instant. The arm with sharp nails like a razor pierced out with full force without any hesitation. From beginning to end, there was not even a single sound. Start quickly and ruthlessly. Even the air flow cant exert an influence on the other party. Its movements have not disturbed the air, as if there is nothing invisible, intangible, and empty. After the shot. In front of this blow, even if it was an alloy wall, Lizardmen was confident to penetrate it completely. And the result was not unexpected, the opponent was hit before he even reacted. But the injuries caused are far below its estimates. Its just that some blood oozes from the chest. When there was a problem, the opponent immediately retreated a few steps decisively and moved away to prepare for the next counterattack. Orlegas response was beyond its expectations, without any panic or anger from the sneak attack. Extend the hand refers to the blood that is flowing out from the wound on his chest. Orlega licked her fingers, and smiled unbearably on her face: I thought it was just a rice, but I didnt expect it to be a wolf that can bite people. You should be suppressed. The ability of my own energy fluctuations, otherwise it should not be hidden from my eyes. But it is indeed my carelessness, or even if it is an unseen method of action, it should not be so simple to hurt me At the moment he was stabbed, he used the unloading technique to transfer the force exerted by the opponent to the surrounding objects, so he only took on a relatively small part of the force. In this case, he shouldnt be injured anymore, but the opponents nails seem to be mixed with something. They are surprisingly sharp and have the ability to inhibit regeneration, making that unremarkable wound. There is no quick cure. Red in his eyes became more and more red, and he whispered to the other party: You made me a little excited. With a strong smell of blood and sulfur Taste, a hot wind of scarlet gushes from him within the body, and Orlegas human form instantly fades and is replaced by a body form that is more than four meters tall. With his changes, the surrounding sea of ??flowers also began to surge like a wave, and the rhizomes and petals of the flowers began to spread unrestricted up and down on both sides, enclosing the entire nearby area. Into a separate space. Are you not ready to do it? He flicked his tail, smiled and said to the alert target not far away: Then I will do it first. With a highly toxic and strongly corrosive red flame, it ignites with him as the center, and the temperature instantly rises to tens of thousands of degrees, burning all the things nearby except the Death Tribulation flower, including the air. At a speed of dozens of times the speed of sound, his sharp claw is like the sharpest machete, cutting toward each other with hot air waves and poisonous flames. And the surrounding space is under Orlegas control, like the hardest Amber freezing the opponent there, making the opponent who originally tried to avoid, the action immediately stagnated. After a hit, Orlega frowned. Because he clearly felt that his own attack passed through the opponents body directly, not at all, how much damage the opponent caused. Looking at the lizardmen, who was a bit difficult to act but still had no injuries, he instantly made a judgment: Its not a space-like ability, otherwise he wont be frozen by the solidification of the space, and this space It has become my domain, and I not at all sensed space fluctuation Useless attacks are meaningless. So he did not stop the opponent from trying to break free from his own space constraints, but observed the opponents body shape. There is no smell of the wizard world, but there is an unfamiliar world coordinate breath, which should be a creature of the other world, and the scales on the body and the thing similar to glasses have a sense of technological civilization. It seems that the ability of the opponent cannot be measured by pure extraordinary power Chapter 53 Orlega doesnt know much about the technology side. There is not much interest in understanding at this moment. Whether it is magic or technology, the process may be different, but the effect they achieve will not be much different in substance. In the final analysis, there is still no way to get around the different routes to the same destination. When standing and unable to move, dodge his own attack. Since the lizardmen in front of him did not use some space-based means hidden in space gaps, phase shifts, etc., the means he could use were narrowed down. As long as they are eliminated one by one, and knowing what method the other party uses to avoid his own attack, Orlega has a way to kill him directly. Now it is actually not impossible to deal with it. The easiest way is to freeze the opponent in the form of a space blockade, but Orlega does not want to solve the opponent so easily. It is the first time that he was injured by a sneak attack and did not peel the opponents skin. He doesnt think he can relieve his anger. Although the other party has not spoken, as a demon, he can clearly feel the negative emotions from the other party. That is the taste that can only be possessed by intelligent creatures, and it cannot be produced by objects such as puppets. C The tail behind him pierced out, piercing the opponents body in an instant, but Orlega still did not feel the entity, as if he was just hitting a ball of air . Through vision and the perception ability of this space, he can clearly judge that the other partys body is there, not at all using visual distortion and other methods to avoid it. When something is hit, there must be a sense of touch. Without the sense of touch, it means that you must not be hit. This is a very simple truth. Is there any way to achieve such an effect, standing so that I cant hit Ignore the opponent who started wandering around him after breaking free. Orlega slightly fell into thinking. It seems that Orlega feels that he has nothing to do with him, and the action of the lizardmen gradually became bold. The body instantly disappears without a trace, and then appears behind Orlega in a blink of an eye, with his hands sticking out again. I want to repeat the same trick again. Its just that, this time he even used the power of feeding, and wanted to impress Orlega enough. Just when he was about to hit again, a slender tail pierced directly from an incredible angle, trying to penetrate his two hands together. lizardmens eyes changed, and immediately wanted to regain his offensive, and instead resorted to the previous method again to avoid the blow. However, because the attack was too sudden and his brain had not had time to give orders in the future, his hand armor changed according to the set automatic counterattack program. Bah! There was a harsh, piercing sound. As if the cutting machine is cutting hard objects. As soon as the two of them touched, a spark came out. Flicking the tail without any scratches on the surface, Orlega smiled at the corner of his mouth. From the touch he had just noticed a cutting force emanating from the fingertips of the opponent, like electricity. The same, but the frequency is far above it, so fast that it is almost imperceptible. In just one collision, he felt hundreds of thousands of shocks. This reminded him of a certain high-tech weapon often mentioned in previous life science fiction works, the high-frequency blade. The effect of this kind of weapon, he remembers relying on rapid high-frequency vibration to destroy the material structure and turn the opponent into a vulnerable material, thus relying on the sharpness of the weapon itself, cutting open obstacles with no difficulty . But this kind of attack, unless the frequency reaches a certain limit, otherwise it is impossible to split his outer skeleton. Because his outer skeleton is essentially a part of his body, it can be regarded as an organ of him. With the blessing of innate talent, he can rely on the power of will to perfectly integrate them, just like controlling muscles! There is no structure that can be easily affected like ordinary substances. There is another problem with apart from this. Since the collision between the two just now has sparks, it means that one of them must be worn out. As for her tail, Orlega can clearly feel that there is no wear. Then it means that the opponents high frequency razor nails are worn out! Maybe the degree of wear is minimal, but it still means that the other party may be in a relatively indestructible state when it is not taken, but once it is taken, it will enter a destructible state. Trick him to shoot, and then kill him This thought subconsciously appeared in Orlegas thoughts. After thinking about it, he put this idea aside as a backup option. Its better to kill him directly. After another trial. The two sides are still innocent to each other. But Orlega, who is not anxious in one point, Lizardmen Grenvar has already begun to feel restless. He knows what it means to be dragged on for so long in the opponents base camp. The outside world must have been set up. inescapable net is waiting for itself. He couldnt help gritting his teeth, whispering in his native language: Damn savage species He didnt think the other party could understand his own language. But what kind of creature is Orlega? A demon who can communicate with any species without barriers! This sentence was naturally heard clearly by him. He replied with devilish disdain: Barbarian is the one who plays with the ridicule of technology and the extraordinary power. The ridicule of playing the ridicule of extraordinary power is weak. It is really an ancient chain of contempt. Although he didnt understand the meaning of Orlegas words, Grenvar was still a little surprised when he was able to communicate with him. For a while, he even wondered if he had forgotten to turn off the translator. Without waiting for him to say anything, Orlega smiled again: I just smelled a little bit of fear. You should be afraid of being besieged by people outside? I dont think you need to think about those issues anymore. , Because I wont give them that chance, I still want to kill you myself. Im curious what the lizards brain tastes like, after all, its the first time I was sneak attacked by someone, and I always feel unhappy without any interest Perceiving that Orlega has no killing intent to hide his intent, Glenvards heart froze and said: You can try In this regard, Orlega just revealed one A mocking smile. After just some trial, he has discovered some clues about the other party. Under the senses of the power of the plague, the lizardmen in front of them are not a whole at all, but are composed of countless tiny machines. This is nano machinery? Or is it something else? Orlega doesnt care. At this moment, he already understands why the opponent can ignore his own attack, because whenever his attack comes, those machines that can only be seen from a microscopic perspective will automatically Separate, dodge his attack, and then complete the reorganization at a very fast speed, giving him the illusion of not being able to reach the opponent. Split and reorganize, mimic camouflage, high-speed action, high-speed repair, energy resistance. There are so many characteristics of these machines just by detecting them. But Orlega still doesnt have any worries, because everything has its own limits, and I didnt burn them just now, it doesnt mean I really only have that little ability. Following his thoughts, the Formation formed by Death Tribulation flowers began to shrink rapidly. And the blood inflammation temperature he released began to multiply, ten thousand degrees, twenty thousand degrees, forty thousand degrees All the heat energy is manipulated in Orlega Down, keep shrinking together. Then, a scarlet spot was born. He smiled and said to the imprisoned Glenvard: I hope you like The flexibility and convenience of micromechanics are meaningless in front of Space Power. , Because Space Power does not change due to the size of the object, it acts on the entire area at the same time. Finally, he lightly tapped the scarlet into the opponents chest. Light and heat began to spread Under the action of will, the heat energy is accurately distributed to those microscopic objects, without a trace of waste. In just an instant, the micro-machine that can withstand high temperatures of hundreds of thousands of degrees was dissolved. Even the automatic high-speed repair is completely incomparable with the speed of destruction. Flame and light flow out of all the pores of Glenvard. Without waiting for the other party to be completely burnt, Orlega gently took off his head and said with a smile: I said, Im very curious about the smell of a lizards head, I hope I dont disappoint. - Looking at the human form Orlega that came out of the Death Tribulation Flower Formation holding a lizard head, Hawthorne frowns asked: What happened, why is there such a strong breath of energy? Its just an interesting intruder. It didnt matter that laughed, he showed the spoils of war in his hand and asked I just sent a message for you to bring something, did you bring it? Looking at the lizard head in his hand, Hawthorne looked complicated and took out a bag of barbecue seasoning and a spoon. Pass it to Orlega. After taking those two things, Orlega smiled even more happily: Thank you. Then randomly handed a crystal to Hawthorne: This is what I extracted. I believe you will be interested. After speaking, he turned and left with a smile on his face, ready to find a place to eat. Hawthorne, who only left her expression a little puzzled, stood there. Until now, he still didnt understand the whole story, he could only look towards the memory crystallization in his hand Chapter 54 2nd day. A place called the heart of the world is located in the center of the wizard world. Here is a huge building standing here. It was built in the period when this World first completed the grand unification. There have been several millions of years since this World. It also symbolizes the authority of the wizard in this World. Each brick represents this World. Endless years. There are countless wizard Soul Seal marks inscribed here, some of which are completely dimmed, and some are still shining brilliantly. The most central location of the building. Dozens of light balls of different colors are suspended on an ancient altar of varying heights. In the white ball of light at the top, a voice of vicissitudes of life came out: 17 sneakers, 11 of them were killed, and 6 of them were captured. The world named Ganse, for the sneakers we dispatched, there are so many who have been found out. And I dont know how many have not been found out. The weakest of these intruders is also Level 4 wizard, and the strongest is Fifth Level. Wearing special equipment, they can largely evade search methods and have a considerable degree of exemption. All kinds of attacks. Preliminarily, their purpose is to detect the information about us and the world. This is not only a precursor to the unruly plot, but also a provocation to us. We must retaliate against them. p> After he finished speaking, another ball of light asked: Did we get the exact information about their civilization from the captives? As far as the war-favored wizards are concerned, they are very clear about the steps of the invasion. Since other peoples hands have been extended, there is a high probability that there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence, and the necessary intelligence acquisition is naturally inevitable. The white ball of light replied: Their souls are specially encrypted. Even if we use the secret technique, we can only extract extremely incomplete information, and most of their body tissues have undergone some sort of The transformation may be extremely misleading, and it cannot provide detailed information about the opponents race. No one was surprised by this. Can be sent over by the opponent to scout. These guys naturally go through strict preparations. It is only a problem if useful information can be easily obtained. But I have to say that there is no useful information, and it is impossible, so another person asked: What information can be verified? The other partys information can already be determined The structure of social civilization is mainly composed of machinery and an extraordinary force called psychic energy. Some are similar to the Coron civilization encountered 177,785 years ago, but different from the Coron civilization that specializes in machinery, they also have extremely strong Cultivation system, I cant say who is more difficult, but its definitely not easy to deal with. In the corner, a ball of light that had not spoken before was whispered after listening; Kelun civilizationI remember that They are a kind of self-proclaimed silicon-based creatures. They have an almost absolute advantage in number, and the formidable power of their weapons is exceptionally large. Last time we fought with them, our wizard world was not lightly damaged. You can take both of them. Putting it together, it seems that the problem at this time is not easy to solve. The top ball of light helplessly said: Through the technical power they have shown in these sneakers, I really think that It will be a tricky opponent. For this reason, I have contacted Scarlet Void earlier and am preparing to buy information about Ganse civilization from their intelligence dealers. I have not received a reply yet, and I dont know what they are. Is there any. Another person suggested: But now that the other party has shown malice and is facing such a more threatening enemy, then raise the alert and prepare for a full-scale war. Secondary! Secondary! Looking at the colleagues who have reached an agreement, they are at the top The ball of light didnt say much, and agreed with their thoughts. So in less than five minutes, the result of the pre-war mobilization of the whole world was released. From beginning to end, no one hesitated because of the unknown and powerfulness of the other party. No one has thought about gains and losses. Because they know very well that no matter what the outcome is, facing a wild beast with a stomach rumbling with hunger, there is no possibility of peace talks without making two gestures with the other party, so no matter how they choose to fight first Its always right. As for whether the opponent is strong or not, it is not within their consideration. Wizard world can exist for so many years, what kind of dilemma has not been encountered? Who can tell if you dont make two strokes? So they began to give orders one by one. The wizard world, which has been silent for many years, has once again recovered from self-cultivation, and the machine of war has begun to rotate, just like the countless battles hundreds of thousands of years ago, and even several millions years ago And all the above. In fact, it has nothing to do with Orlega. Since yesterday, after eating roasted lizard heads, Orlega has started his leisure time again. As for the abridged version of the memory crystallization handed to Hawthorne, it is not in his consideration how much trouble it can bring out. Anyway, no matter if its Wizard World winning or Ganse World winning, he wont lose. War and so on, he always likes it. Those souls whose lizardmen have been psychically solidified may not be easy for the wizard to handle. But Orlega, as a demon, is definitely Peak expert for the soul, proficient in various ways of eating! Little tricks like extracting memories are even more instinctive to him. After a little time, I successfully acquired the lizardmen named Glenvard, all the memories since his birth. The civilization named Ganse was even more thoroughly understood by him. Its not impossible to take a bit of effort to run over and act as a local by teleporting magic. It is precisely because of in-depth understanding. In his opinion, once the extremely aggressive wizard world and the equally aggressive Ganse world meet, there is bound to be a battle between the two, which he is happy to see Things can add a lot of fun to his boring life, so Orlega, who could have pretended to know nothing, would deliberately give Hawthorne some information to let them prepare in advance for possible sneak attacks. After all, how about a lighting war! To fight, the two armies must face each other to be strong enough! Its better to fight in a meat-ground style to meet the devils aesthetics. Just as he was thinking about what he could be like, he vaguely felt a vague wave of fluctuations, emanating from the center of this World, as if searching for something Like things, all non-native creatures will be marked. Faced with this situation, Orlega did not change his face and called out the aura of Abyss Contract. There is the Soul Seal mark of Hawthorne, a local VIP. At this moment, this Soul Seal note is like a good citizen certificate, shouting that I am my own slogan, protecting Orlega, an outsider. So Orlega is not at all affected by that wave of fluctuations, and looked towards the sky without a hassle. There is a huge translucent curtain being lowered, like a huge glass cover, about to cover the whole world. He smiled and thought:It seems that the upper level of the wizard world is very decisive, even this kind of stuff is used, this is the way he is going to start it directly Chapter 55 Standing by the window of the wood house, watching the huge curtain in the sky is slowly lowering. Char involuntarily opened his mouth wide, and just wanted to exclaim, when he turned his head, he found that his ugly old fogey tutor, who had never been serious, his face became extremely serious at some point. Its not going to be inconsistent. He asked in a puzzled way: Whats wrong with you? After several years of getting along, he has understood that his mentor Todd has something wrong with his brain circuit. He is actually very good, so he really treats each other as a mentor from the heart. Faced with his question, Todd said angrily: This is the [Wall of Utomag], the wall surrounding the world, the treasure of the wizard world. It was founded in the initial stage of the worlds pioneering period, from since ancient Times, it is one of the most important defenses of this World. Looking at Char who was still confused when he heard this, he couldnt help rolling the eyes, thinking about the youngster knowledge of this year. The reserve is not enough. It seems that you have to make up for it with hell-style education, so I explained again: Apart from this, it also has a name [War Notice], which means that when it comes down, it represents the wizard world. The whole world has entered a state of war. Char suddenly turned pale with frights cry out in surprise: State of war! Hearing this word, he instantly knew himself What to face. There is usually only one reason for the wizard world to enter a state of war, and that is to fight against the other world. Moreover, this time it happened so suddenly, there was no preparation and no signs. It is very likely that the other sides world provoked the matter. I and the others may have to deal with the menacing enemy soon. . This is definitely not good news for a wizard apprentice like him who has not yet finished apprenticeship. He may not even have the ability to survive for one second on the battlefield. In similar incidents in history, his kind of rookie basically hanged up in droves, and even a bubble could not come out. At most, it was a number of deaths thats all. Looking at Char, who turned pale, although his teacher was panicked, he still curled ones lip automatically while standing up the chain of contempt, expressing his disdain for him. Touching a few white hairs on his head, Todd said, Dont be so afraid, unless the war enters a state of emergency, otherwise most of you apprentices will also do some logistics work. Its useless for you to go to the battlefield. The aftermath of the powerhouse fight can solve you all. be that as it may, but he also understands that a full-scale war is really going to start, no matter how safe the place is. Just like that, there is no shortage of periods in history when the wizard world population died. For the first time in more than four hundred years of his life, he experienced such a big scene, and his heart was slightly sighed: I thought that although the level 2 wizard could not be the breakthrough, at least he would be able to spend his late years peacefully. Now it seems to be really a little overwhelming He hasnt been lost for long. After a short while, he changed his mind, his expression immediately became happy, and he thought with joy:At the end of life, you can I dont seem to be at a loss for participating in this kind of thing. Anyway, I can enjoy it early. I didnt expect to see the real big scene before I die! For a while, I even felt that I had made a fortune from my blood and fell into self-satisfaction! The mentality changes extremely fast, which is a typical bipolar reversal! From the sky to the blessing, you just need to look at it from another angle! Char, who is looking aside, is very puzzled. If he doesnt understand how he is so happy, just look at it from another angle! Its the same as picking up money. C [Silent Heart Academy .Fifth Level wizard Hawthorne.Kaia, due to reporting extremely important news, made an outstanding contribution, wizard world The Supreme Council specially rewarded 1,500,000 contribution points. ] Standing on the lawn, ignores the news on the portable communicator. Looking at the Wall of Utomag in the sky slowly descending. Hawthorne was a little surprised, but because he was somewhat prepared before in the heart, he quickly accepted the changes. It seems that the parliaments view on this matter is worse than I thought After getting the memory crystallization from Orlega, although the things in it are a little messy , But among the sporadic useful fragments, he still realized that this incident was definitely not a simple intelligence spy, which meant that it was beyond the scope of his own ability, so he was very decisive and directly handed things over to the council with his own opinions. As for the rest, he is not able to participate. However, looking at the things in the sky at this moment, he already understood what the parliaments attitude was. I am also extremely grateful that my choice was not wrong. I was able to let the Parliament act so solemnly to discover that every morning report can restore countless losses for the wizard world, and may even affect the future of the entire world. After a while, another instruction was issued. After reading it with a serious look, he thought for a while. Directly through Silent Hearts Formation, a collection order was issued to all teachers and students. Standing on the high platform, looked around seriously, and hundreds of thousands of people were looking towards their teachers and students. He also doesnt know how many of these people will survive this crisis, and he doesnt even know his survival rate. Although a Fifth Level wizard can be regarded as a mainstay, in the world war, if it is bluntly dead, it will die. At most, it will bubble up thats all. As he opened his mouth, his voice appeared in the ears of everyone present: You should have a general understanding of the situation. Now the wizard world has all entered a state of war. Unlike previous competitions with other academies, anyone who knows history should understand that world wars are an extinct danger, so I cant guarantee anything. I can only say that you work hard. This is your crisis. This is also your opportunity. This is the first world war in the past 100,000 years. Many precious materials from the past year for something even in dreams will be issued to you under the instructions of the wizard council, and all kinds of knowledge will also be obtained. It will be easier. Next I will read the councils directives. On July 11, 4574454 of the wizard, we discovered a civilization named Ganse , Sneakers were sent into the core area of ??the wizard world through unknown methods, and all members were equipped with special camouflage equipment. After the councils use of prophecy witchcraft, it was confirmed that the target of the opponent was extremely malicious and estimated based on existing intelligence. , The other sides world will be in direct contact with our world within two years, so from now on the wizard world will enter a state of war, and all the rules of action will be changed to serve the world warwizard parliament.wizard july 4574454 12th. Chapter 56 Looking at Hawthorne on the stage. Saia doesnt know what her mood is. Its very complicated to disprove: I dont know if my luck is good or bad. Why was I hit by myself in the first world war in more than 100,000 years, and I even had a formal wizard. Its not how this can be done. This unexpected development directly disrupted 90% of his thoughts. I dont know what I should do. He desperately discovered:I cant do anything but watch on my own ability Who am I? where am I? what should I do? Its not just him, these three questions have become the doubts of most people in the wizard world. The mortal countries that have just been notified dont even have a concept at all. What is world war? ? Things that havent appeared in hundreds of thousands of years, instantly hit them a completely unprepared. This thing is too far away for them. The sense of substitution is just like the ancient myth. Suddenly placed in front of them, they really couldnt understand it. [at all costs increase population. Looking at this simple command, many kings scratched their hair and were a little unclear. Until 2nd day, another order comes down. [Within three days, married men and women must get married if the opposite sex is sufficient, and if they refuse to marry, they will all be hanged on the spot. This is how the so-called at all costs is. The folks are directly chaotic. Many single dogs immediately faced the choice of getting married or dying on the spot. The truth is a bit sudden. The fifth day. Silent Heart is several kilometers underground. In a huge different-dimensional space created by witchcraft and a large number of witchcraft. Saia is commanding the servant to deliver food and nutrition to the animal pen. A large number of demonic beasts that have just been unblocked are in an inevitable period of weakness because they have just recovered, and these materials are their supplies to restore their strength. When Saia was in charge of accepting this job, it was the 2nd day of the war announcement. It was also at that time that he realized that there were so many different spaces under the Academy where he had stayed for several years. 36th-layer Animal Stable Space. Each floor raises hundreds of millions of demonic beasts, and those demonic beasts have been controlled by witchcraft since their ancestors. Intelligence and power are limited, there is nothing in my mind except killing, multiplying, and obeying orders! Originally close to human intelligence, only the level of cats and dogs remains. And when it grows to a certain level, it will be sealed and preserved. This not only saves the space and feeding supplies of the animal pens, but also prevents them from dying in vain and uses them as a reserve source of troops. If even the reserve space is full, those extra demonic beasts will be killed in a concentrated manner based on the principle of strength from weak to strong, and transported as materials to other places in the Academy for the teachers and students inside. use. And this is also the source of materials that Silent Heart consumes day and night. Saia is now in charge of a small area on the 11th floor of the animal pen. There are probably millions of demonic beasts that have just recovered under his hands to manage. These demonic beasts are the weakest at Level 2 Peak and the strongest at Level 3 Peak. As for Level 4, they dont. Because of that level of strength, even the bloodline and soul witchcraft are quite big. The probability is its breakthrough, so it belongs to something outside the safety line. Seeing the carts of supplies being transported away, Saia couldnt tell what she was feeling. A few days ago, he never dreamed that he could manage so many powerful demonic beasts as a wizard apprentice! Just pick one of the weakest among them, and you can spit him to death in one breath. However, several millions are only crowded together, and the power emanating from the body surface can make him unstable and feel like he is about to faint. He wouldnt be able to do this job if he werent wearing an imposing manner. I dont know whats going on with Char. He seems to be taking care of the old wizards that have just been revived. I just hope that they dont have a hard temper C The old man with white hair and strong muscles roared at the thin dwarf like a thin bamboo pole beside him, Take a punch from Lao Tzu! peng! Without dodge or dodge, after a hard punch with his head, the small wizard did not even shake his body, taunted with a strange smile on his face: ji ji ji~Trash! Didnt you eat! Seeing the other party dared to taunt himself, the white haired old man was furious: damned bastard, I dont blow Carter flow fighting skills! The dwarf fought back disdainfully: The scum thats all, in front of my Elsra flow witchcraft is a spicy chicken! Ill fight p> Stupid The two began to scold each other again. The onlookers next to him could only be anxious in his eyes. The old man with two heads on the side hurriedly persuaded: Dont fight, dont fight, please dont fight again! You all Its a wizard, its impossible to beat anyone like this! Fuck him! Wizard uses a hammer to use witchcraft, witchcraft is for weak chickens, just use fists to be fun! Hit! Hard! Beautiful! Just this left uppercut! Who ate my dough! Yes No one wants to go out to prostitute What! Lao Tzus kingdom has been dead for tens of thousands of years! What! The kingdom that destroyed my kingdom has also been destroyed for tens of thousands of years Thats it! What! That place has changed countries 985 times! I hit you Hiding in the corner, Looking at the scene of ghosts roaring and dancing with demons not far away, Chars young heart is very not knowing what to do. Do these big guys need someone to take care of them? Eating, drinking, prostitution, betting, fighting, fighting, everything, full of vitality! These guys were quite normal when they just woke up. They were all decent people, all of them looked serious and full of aura! It took less than two or three days to become this kind of virtue, just like getting frustrated. Even if you want to indulge, you still spit on your sanitation. It completely loses the original image. According to the information he got, the two fighting guys in the center of the field, the old man with the muscles, slept for more than 40,000 years, and the short stature who looked a little stunted, slept for nine. For more than ten thousand years, even participated in the last world war. And the people present, excluding him who beats soy sauce and the servants who are responsible for serving tea and water, these wizards have at least Level 4 strength! Although these guys have not lived for hundreds of years and have entered the end of their lives, they are all exceptionally good at fighting, so they chose to be sealed and become the foundation of the wizard world. Char thought in a puzzled way: Isnt it a long time for hundreds of years? Why are these guys speaking of which just like their own fate, maybe this is the mentality of powerhouse Chapter 57 By the way, I will go to class later, I hope these big guys can be safer Char thought a little worried: It is said There are tens of thousands of Academy of Wizard World. This time, we will conduct a unified competition to intensively train the best young generation to train the mainstay for future wars. I hope I can also have the opportunity Forget it, its not reliable. Its enough for Saia to get a spot For himself, Char is still in the heart and not very confident. In his eyes, he may be good, but he has to compete with tens of thousands of geniuses in the wizard world. They are still a lot worse than they are, and only a real genius like Saia has the opportunity to compete with them. As he was thinking about how to help Saia get a place, a somewhat hoarse voice rang in his ear: What do you seem to be worried about? Make him instinctively Surprised, he turned his head hurriedly. The one who caught the eye was an old man about two meters tall, wearing a black robe, and unable to see his figure. Only half of the old mans face is flesh and blood, and the other half of the face is made of brown machinery. Char can even see that the mechanical gears in it are rotating steadily, Looking at With the calm gaze of the other party, Char felt as if he had no secrets in front of the other party. He couldnt help feeling nervous. After hesitating for a while, he blushed and said, I dont worry about anything He looked expressionlessly at the other people all around, and said calmly, Is that right? Maybe thats the case, but as an elder, I think I should remind you that many things are useless, because people His vision and effort are limited, and the so-called plan is also limited by this, and must also have its own limitations, so impossible has a perfect plan, and the best way to deal with things is always to improve yourself as much as possible, as long as If your ability is sufficient, no matter how big things are, you can solve it. Char gritted his teeth and explained: But You are doubting your own ability. Before he finished speaking, the old man saw what he said, and ruthless interrupted: People can never doubt whether they can do it or not, because when you doubt yourself, then It means that it really cant work. So no matter what the result is, just go ahead. Until the final result is obtained, you must not be confused and hesitate. After speaking, he turned and left unchanged. Go, never paying attention to Chars ever-changing face. C In order to deal with the next war, the Academy gave up stocking training, and now students are trained by the best instructors. Those instructors who were not strong enough were also drawn to train by stronger instructors and rebuilt. Among these people is Chars less serious mentor, Todd. He never dreamed that he would still be able to live an apprentice life when he was more than four hundred years old, and he would be tortured with a duck-filling education! Sitting in the position, listening to the explanation of the instructor on the stage with a dazed expression, Char cant tell what he thinks, he feels like a stray dog ??that has been stepped on to hurt his feet. Unable to refute the old mans words. He is not confident about himself, confused about the future, and frustrated: Do I really want to spend my life like this Its here When he held something in one hand, he reached out to Chars side quietly and poke his waist twice. He turned his head and saw that the owner of that hand was Saia, who was looking at himself happily: Hey! Char, this thing tastes really good, I think you will like it! Take a bite of what he handed him. Feel the taste in your mouth. Looking at his smiling face, Char looked stupefied and asked: Saia, do you have any goals in your life? Goals? Hearing this question, Saia scratched her head and thought about it for a while and said: If I really want to say, I want to take a look at it from a height. The education I received from my childhood from Royal Father and my mother is to climb up and climb to the highest point I can climb, so that my life will not be regrettable. So, I really want to say If who has a goal, I want to stand at the highest point, even if its only a second, I think this life is very worthwhile! This way Listen After that, Char nodded said with a serious look: I will help you, Saia. Since I dont have a whos life goal and no direction to move forward, I will help Saia to complete his work. Goal. If Saia can accomplish his life goals, then Char feels that he can also feel joy and glory Laughing shrugged, Saia replied nonchalantly: Thank you then La! Even in his opinion, that so-called life goal is a little far away. After all, the so-called dream is usually only in dreams, so he didnt put Chars words very much. In my heart, I thought that the other party was just saying thats all. I didnt expect at all, my only friend is really ready to take action for this. After eating, looking at Chars extra serious look when attending class, Saia was a little confused, but didnt put it in the heart. After all, he knew Chars hard work and diligence, but he was just a little confused. The other persons expression seemed to have changed, and he became more solemn inexplicably, as if he had devoted himself to some sacred cause, and Saia was a little unclear. ? ? ? After thinking about it for a while, Saia decided to give up thinking about that question. After all, listening to the class is more serious, and its not a bad thing to think about it, so I also gathered the originally distracted attention, put all my eyes on the podium, and started serious study. Three months later. Standing under the stage, watching the stage with the first place of this year, won the [wizard world all-academy unified competition] Char. Saia, who only took the test of more than 30 people, was full of question marks, and she couldnt help but doubt her life. I was very puzzled and thought:What happened? Wasnt it not equal to me not long ago? Why am I being threw away so far? Although he was a little puzzled, he didnt feel any jealousy. On the contrary, he was secretly happy that the other partys efforts had paid off. Because he treats each other as friends from the bottom of his heart, and friends should not care about those things. In your life, you must have a few friends who really get along with each other. Those are people who can be considerate and understand each other. Their relationship may be closer than their loved ones than their lovers. Maybe, when you When you encounter it, you can experience the feeling of being a confidant. He has never forgotten the teachings of his mother. For him, Char, who grows up with him and can understand and support each other, is the kind of confidant who is not mixed with any negative emotions. Perhaps I was too lazy, and I actually forgot that strength is the most important thing for the wizard. Its really irrational to put energy on development groups He secretly made up his mind to make up for the slackness of the past, to make up for the things that have fallen back, and to catch up with the stride. Out of Char. Chapter 58 Its 3 months later again, after the second round of competitions to compete again. In Chars motivation, Saia, who is hard work, also successfully defeated all his opponents and qualified for the competition. He and Char, the golden partner, got together again. In the best resources of Silent Heart Academy, the two motivated and supported each other, and their strength began to be advanced by leaps and bounds. C Open your eyes and feel the energy that has undergone a qualitative change within the body. Saia understands that she has finally become a real wizard. No need to bear the name of an apprentice anymore. Originally speaking, it should be a few years later to reach the level. Due to this opportunity, the moment has been advanced to the present under the full training of the Academy. Standing on the cusp of the storm, pigs can also fly. Although this sentence does not exist in the wizard world, there are still many proverbs with similar meanings. So Saia knows very well how rare the opportunities she has created for the lucky ones in her own time. As long as you can perform well in the world war, many things that you didnt have access to will automatically be handed to you, and you dont need to consider some other factors anymore. Perhaps this is the fairest time in more than 100,000 years World war is a huge stage, as long as you can show your glory on it , I might Soon after, a message came from the communicator I carried with me. After reading it, Saias mouth showed a smile except for a smile, which was a message sent to him by Char. The other party has also been promoted to the official wizard and is inquiring about his situation. Different from the electronic device communicator of scientific and technological civilization, the communicator of the wizard world is composed of a large number of runes, with the characteristics of detecting soul fluctuation, and does not require things such as servers, but there are also limitations, that is, In addition to the wizard world, if the strength is not strong enough, this thing can only be used as a short-range walkie-talkie. The specific length depends on the individuals strength. Anyway, ordinary wizard apprentices are only tens of meters away. It is better to use the method of shouting. . After replying to the other partys message, Saia settled down and began to get acquainted with her current physical condition. After being promoted to the official wizard, a special energy radiation layer will appear on the wizards body surface. That is their natural defensive power field, which is also a very dangerous force, which can easily hurt innocent people. Passersby. So the Wizard Council clearly stipulates that the official wizard is not allowed to go out at will until it completely controls its own radiation field, so for the current Saia, before manipulating its new power, he should go anywhere. No more. Borrowing the power of incarnation to sit in the spectator stand off the court, Orlega watched the battle method of the two on the court, although he didnt quite understand Why are the two spellcasters fighting each other with their fists, but suddenly they feel that their actions are familiar, and when they look closely, they find that the fighting techniques they use are a bit like the moves in the long comics they drew [Unnamed Fist]. It was a cartoon that he drew a lot when he was an art master a few years ago, but his interest came and went quickly. After all, his main hobby is to draw body sketches for beauties. The low-end products of comics do not meet his main sexual interest. He lost interest before even editing the dialogue. Throw them into the trash. I think it was found by someone looking through the trash can. After all, a draft of an art master also cares for some money. After reminiscing for a while, he remembered. The above moves are all made up casually, but he is also the master of the fighting system, so those doodles, some technical content, as to whether there are any practical problems in practice, he doesnt know much Anyway, after all, he is a demon painter wandering in a foreign land in a safe place, how can he understand such a profound problem. One day after two years. As previously predicted, in the endless world moving track, the barriers of the two worlds are about to come into contact. The first thing that appeared was a small passage connecting the two, where there was an independent space in the center, which was spawned by the two worlds. That is the battlefield determined by the wizard civilization and the Ganse civilization. Because they dont want the war to burn to the mainland, so even if they win the victory, the price will be too high, so that none of them can bear it. So this result was acquiesced by them. Although small-scale messing up is still inevitable, at least large-scale admission has been rejected. Only in that small space, defeating the opponents main force, will they consider a large-scale invasion of the opponents local world. Although they are also very clear that the other party will definitely have a back-up in their own local world, maybe it will be both sides suffer by that time. With the sensory transmission equipment made by witchcraft, Char is adjusting the war witch equipment he is responsible for. That is a witchcraft tower with a height of more than fifty meters. It is equivalent to a giant energy release device that can use power from the energy furnace below to release various attack and defense techniques. And the energy furnace is located underground several hundred meters, in the most tightly protected, it belongs to the billions of rune, where it gathers into a nearly perfect barrier, By the way, the energy furnace and witchcraft tower above are all on a suspended sphere with a diameter of forty kilometers. That is the weapon of war in the wizard world [Esops Star. Mobile Destroyer]. This kind of war weapon is not only extremely costly in materials, but also extremely demanding for production skills. On average, one can be produced every three thousand years. Char doesnt know much about it either. He only knows the witchcraft tower he is responsible for. Although a hill can be leveled with a single blow, this weapon is distributed on this spherical star. There are tens of thousands of seats, and if the drivers of [Esops Star. Mobile Destroyer] just think, they can also combine these attacks through countless ceremony to form a terrifying attack. And these two functions, according to Chars gains in a certain bossing with his superiors, are actually just the most basic abilities, and more things are hidden in the rest of the separate departments, as this The secret weapon of the stars exists. Immersed in the spirit net of the inner heart of the witchcraft tower, Char has a sense of satisfaction like an incarnation Spiritual God, feeling countless powers seem to be surging within the body. Although he knew it was just an illusion, he couldnt help but think:With such a strong weapon we can definitely win He looked up There is still more than a day of countdown on the timetable for that, and that is the expected time for frontal contact with the enemy. Chapter 59 Silent Heart Academy. The central location of Death Tribulation. Let me go to the battlefield? That wont work! The reward is 3000 souls of demonic beasts a day? Thats not okay, you cant insult my magic! Looking at Orlega who had justly rejected his proposal, Hawthorne asked in a puzzled way: Why ? I think you shouldnt be too repulsive. He can clearly feel the bloody smell of Orlega. This is definitely the guy who caused countless foul wind and bloody rain. As long as the price is right for a guy like him, no matter what the battlefield is, it shouldnt exist, but Orlega rejected him without even thinking about it, making him a little unpredictable. Part-time job is impossible part-time job, and this life is impossible part-time job! Orlega waved his hand with a serious expression: My racial nature is cautious, like me. Not to mention the weak, but no one to rely on wild demons, its even more impossible to mix with that kind of battlefield, and occupations like gatekeepers and security suits my racial characteristics. After all, Im so stable. After listening, Hawthorne immediately felt that the other party was playing tricks on himself, but looking at the other partys serious look, he suffered from no evidence. After all, he really doesnt know much about the demonic race. A few minutes later, looking at Hawthorne who was leaving, Orlega buttoned her ears and whistled nonchalantly. Although he doesnt mind getting involved in the war, and even fighting is a kind of entertainment for him, but the first batch of guys who enter the battle in a high-intensity war will basically not have a good result. , So he will go to the battlefield to work as a temporary worker if he eats too much. Furthermore, if you can pick it up for nothing, why should you work hard? - At the same time, I looked at the time. Char, who feels that he is still a bit rich, wants to find something to eat, so he walks out of the wizard tower and prepares to bring some food in. But as soon as he opened the door, he saw a strange sight. A man with red hair was riding on some weird two-wheeled tool, swaying leisurely all around all around, his expression was leisurely. He said that he was still humming, which made him feel very puzzled. Arent everyone preparing for battle? What are you doing? After thinking about it, although there was a lot of doubt in his mind, he thought that holding others would not hinder anyone. Char did not walk over to ask, stopped to watch for a while and then turned away. As for his onlookers, Orlega didnt care, he was still there, riding a Bicycle in his own way. For others, it may be difficult to get in, but he has the Soul Seal of Hawthorne, plus his innate talent, so entering this place is like going home. Its easy. As for whether Hawthorne has an idea, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, when he signed the contract, he didnt say that he couldnt use one thing, so his behavior cant be said to be illegal. After getting in, he was a little bored, so he used alchemy to squeeze a bicycle out of mud to play, and he became familiar with the nearby terrain. Just like what he said to Hawthorne, part-time job is impossible. If you can go to the battlefield to pick it up, why do you have to work hard? Anyway, as long as the magic power is enough, you need as much as you want, and wait for them to fight. After that, it is fast and convenient to directly carry out super long-distance projection incarnation to pick up the soul. Time seems to have come Looking at the countdown that has returned to zero above my head. Char is a little wondering why he hasnt encountered an enemy yet, even through the witchcraft tower he didnt find any trace of the enemy. Without waiting for him to wonder, [Esops Star .Mobile Destroyer] suddenly opened a Space Wormhole next to [Esops Star. The film space is reflected in pale white, and the goal is directed at the core of [Esops Star. Mobile Destroyer]. In the face of this kind of attack, [Esops Star] didnt even stop, and still moved forward steadily. Along with the outer Formation black light flashed past, the attack was directly exiled to an unknown place. In addition to consuming a little energy, there is not even the slightest damage. Looking at this situation, Orlega was still riding her Bicycle leisurely there without any panic. Even if he knew that his own body was more than enough in a second of the launch line, he didnt have any thoughts. He knows very well that he can inherit several millions of years of wizard civilization in this high magic world. Their war machine must have undergone various tests, unless the opponent has overwhelming strength, otherwise it is impossible to be shot down so easily. Anyway, if you shoot down, you will fall. Anyway, its just incarnation. Its not a loss to watch the huge fireworks. He has already obtained the coordinates of this small space and can project incarnation again at any time. Faced with the other partys first provocation, the host of [Esops Star] didnt care either. He knew this was just a trivial trick thats all, but in an attitude that he and the others cant suffer. With a stroke of his hand, the power of thousands of witchcraft towers began to be activated, and a huge combined witchcraft style began to form. Fight back to start. Feeling the power that is called, Char swallowed saliva and said, he can clearly feel that power even if it is only 1 in 1 million can easily solve himself, just like killing a bug Simple and casual. It was at this time that he understood that the countdown did not refer to the time when the two sides met force with force, but the time when the two sides entered the attack range of the other side. The two bodies did not know yet. How far apart. At this distance, even with the help of the witchcraft tower, he felt that he was just like blind, and he didnt even figure out the time when the attack just appeared. Forget it, Im still a messenger, I just need to do maintenance and other things I didnt use the fact that I didnt use much shit in this war. Char felt clearly again. But Char is not discouraged, because he knows that he is still young and there are many opportunities to climb up. The current position is just the starting point of life, thats all, if he does not die in this war. - In the disgusting mutual disgust of you and me, the two finally began to come into contact with each other with the constant close distance. At this moment, Char also really saw the opponents troops through the witchcraft tower. They were giant suspended mechanical troops that exuded a metallic luster like a ship. Each ship was several kilometers long, like a fusiform. Long boat. In terms of size, although the size of the opponent is not as large as [Esops Star], the number of opponents far exceeds more than a dozen [Esops Stars] of their own, which is full of hundreds of ships. The ships form a huge fleet, and there is a translucent dim-blue shield on the outside to protect them layer by layer, which is extremely powerful at first glance. Chapter 60 Dizziness. This is how Char feels now. The two sides have been in direct contact for several days. Although they have not launched a full-scale attack, the tentative attack has never stopped. In the sky, every minute and every second, there are countless attacks, like comets of different colors, pulling the slender tail line and hitting each other. Faced with this high-intensity operation, as one of the hosts of the witchcraft tower, he naturally had to work overtime and focus on maintaining the normal operation of the witchcraft tower. The war machine in the sky is still hanging high, occupying the home field of the sky like a huge monster. Neither party has lost the most important weapon yet, but is harassing each other 24 hours a day without interruption, involving each others main force. On the ground, in that piece of land that was just born not long ago. Hundreds of millions of demonic beasts are fighting the same countless psionic mechanical forces. The demonic beasts written by roar and the mechanical products without emotional fluctuations are in sharp contrast. Split the battlefield. Magic power fluctuations and energy turbulence one after another, various attacks and ammunition are shot out wantonly, and huge amounts of blood and mechanical fragments are constantly swaying. A few days. Countless wreckages even cover a whole layer of land that is not too big. Stepping on it at will can splash countless blood and oil. Stuck in the fringe of the battlefield. With the camouflage ability provided by the innate talent, Orlega did not engage with any life, nor did any life try to engage with him. He is like an invisible ghost on the battlefield, wantonly Shuttle, randomly picking the souls that no one pays attention to. For those powerful souls, Orlega did not touch them, because those things might be watched by others, and they might be discovered by certain existences, and those things more or less resisted Its easy to break his disguise because he has to spend his power to suppress it. What he picks up are all leftovers that are not cared about, and he doesnt take all of them. He swayed for a while and took one, then swayed for a while, and then took another, steadily rolling the fleece on the battlefield unconsciously . As a simple and traditional demon, Orlega is low-key and simple, without aiming too high, only doing the kind of business with absolute certainty. After all, they really have to be kicked out of the field. When the time comes, when they are prepared, it will be difficult for them to want to get in again, so its better to be safe and to send quietly. I never have more BB with my own wealth. Riding on a special customized version of Bicycle made by her own hand, looking at the fighting around with cold eyes. Orlega even almost couldnt help humming the tune of a good day. Ai, boring. Grasp a soul at will, avoiding the broken corpse that fell on him, Orlega sat on the Bicycle and couldnt help sighed: I always feel I am the protagonist, but these days no one is targeting are so ordinary. There is no surging forward with great momentum that the protagonist should have, and the devil has no sense of anticipation. From his birth. Basically, no one would take the initiative to trouble him. Most of them were beaten to death by him when passing by. He burped before he had time to let his fart go. There was no opponent that could make him remember a little bit. , Most of them are knocked down. While not in a hurry, once again controlling Bicycle to avoid the blood that is about to spill her face, Orlega calmly thought in her heart: Maybe this is plain and plain p> C Different from Orlegas chic and casual, Chars head is dizzy, and he is in Saia under the Silent Heart Academy. At this moment, I just feel that I cant be too busy with my hands and feet. He who is in charge of the demonic beast transportation, although only responsible for a small part, is completely busy at the moment. Thanks to the powerful life force, those demonic beasts are not as delicate as ordinary wild beasts. Normally, as long as the injuries are not too serious, they can heal naturally, and [Esops Star] also comes with the army A large number of demonic beast healing devices have greatly reduced their mortality. But even so, millions of demonic beasts are still killed every day in the battlefield. And this has only been a few days after the war, and now its not even the foreplay, it can only be regarded as a little warm-up for the war thats all. So the logistical work of the wizard world is still in a frenzy, the usual tasks are all doubled, and the demonic beast is revived and adjusted day and night, ready to be sent to the front line as consumables at any time. And like the current scene, it can be expected to last for a long time. According to previous records in history, it is normal for the world war to be fought for hundreds of years. It can survive. The time of dozens of ordinary persons. And this is also one of the main reasons that wizards look down upon ordinary persons. After a war against them is not too long, ordinary persons have been multiplying for more than ten generations, not even birth, aging, sickness and death. Knowing how many rounds have been replaced, the generation gap between the two is not only the level of strength, but also the vision and way of thinking. C The heart of the world, the wizard council. Dozens of light balls, as always, appear here. The difference from last time is that there is a huge light screen standing in the center. The scene above the center of the battlefield is playing from all angles. A ball of light exuding black mist, said in a gentle and low voice: The opponents war machine is extremely similar to the so-called spaceship of the previous Coron civilization. The main attack methods are all kinds of physical ammunition and ray attacks. Although the single attack power and defensive power revealed so far are far inferior to [Esops Star], the number is also more, from the traces of manufacture It should be the same as that of silicon-based biological weapons. The comparison [Esops Star] is relatively simple, just like we make demonic beasts, it belongs to a set of mature and convenient system. It is foreseeable that, If the other partys technology has been born for a certain period of time and has done a good job of reserve work, then the number of ships they have must be far beyond our imagination. Just like the original Coron civilization. , The battleship group consisting of hundreds of thousands of battleships can even cover the sky, relying on absolute quantitative advantages alone to try to flatten the entire wizard world at one time, this time the opponent Ganse civilization is also very likely to use that This is not good news for us. The speaker is the commander of the wizard world in this world war. He is on the battlefield right now, sitting in a certain [Esops Star], and is in control of the battlefield situation, so his understanding of the battlefield is far better than that of other congressmen. After listening to his words, other people also understand that he will not talk about this kind of thing, and he must have a certain degree of certainty to say this kind of thing. Civilization wars are also presided over by him, and his cognition of the two must be unique. So they began to deliberately discuss how to deal with this situation. The length of life is almost half of the history of the wizard world. They are very clear that although they were able to solve the Coron civilization back then, they might not be able to solve the Ganse civilization this time. This World is cruel. Every civilization that can grow up must have its own uniqueness and killing move, and this is especially true for those who can hunt other civilizations as their nourishment. The cards on the surface are nothing. Sometimes its just an instant when it comes back! To look down on the enemy too much is exactly what the billions of Coron civilization fleets did in those days. The main reason for the crash is that the wizard world has survived countless years. One of the most important reasons is that these people who are in charge of the longevity at the helm have been honed enough and fiercely during the long years, and the years have given them Experience, so that they can always find the problem, know what can be done and what can not be done. Its just this kind of old bastard. Orlega never touched the things outside the cordon in the body of the wizard world. The things in the inherited memories made him know very well whether those Old Guys are not. So foolish Chapter 61 Twenty-five years later. This is a period of time when it is said that it is long or not, and it is not short that it is short. Its a long life for ordinary persons, but its a little bit for wizards. Until now, the war between the wizard civilization and the Ganse civilization is still in neither fast nor slow, neither side has any meaning to be anxious, all kinds of temptations never stop, just like a hunter staring at the prey. Same, full of patience. The countless daily consumption may be unbearable for low-end civilizations, which is a great waste, but it is not a problem for them who are astonishing in size, and can only be said to be no Does it hurt thats all. - The native land of Ganse civilization. Different from the magical ancient style of the wizard world, this is a very futuristic technological world. Various facilities have already been perfected to a certain extent. The scenes of feasting and green are all over the place, and the crowds are constantly in it. Dynamic, hustle and luxury are the style here. Various private spaceships rushing through the tracks are as popular as vehicles in modern society, showing that the living conditions of the residents here are mostly good. In the tallest building in the entire world. Through the virtual projection technology, hundreds of members of the [Psionic Council] were all present. At this moment they are discussing the progress of the war. Among the progressively seated seats, a certain congressman sitting in the second row reported to the other congressmen with a serious look: Due to the exposure of previous investigations, during these years , We have never successfully sneaked into their local world again. The wall named [Wall of Utomag] not only has the ability to block Space Teleportation, but also has the characteristics of soul detection, and any non-locally born material will be rejected Enter, so we still have limited knowledge of their local secrets. Another congressman suggested: Have you ever tried to secretly capture certain wizards, and then brainwash and replace personality to make They came to infiltrate the wizard world. The congressman responded: I have tried, but the effect is not very satisfactory. When the wizards return to their own world, they will be subjected to various detailed inspections. If you behave incorrectly, you will be arrested on the spot. A congressman asked: From the current intelligence, what is our chance of winning? Hear Many parliamentarians have nodded on this issue, which is also the most concerned issue of most people. The congressman responsible for commanding the war replied: According to the calculation of the mastermind, our winning rate at this time is about 71.58%, but I think this probability is not at all meaningful, because this is only through on the The battle strength of the surface is used to calculate the result thats all. In fact, we dont know what hole cards the other party has. Just like the other party doesnt know what hole cards we have, both of us are deliberately hiding our own background. In the years when the First Fleet confronted them, although we have a great understanding of the weapon of war called [Esops Star], we have never been able to find out what kind of weapon. The maximum limit of weapons. The known exact news is that the manufacture of that kind of weapons is particularly troublesome. Perhaps we can use the way of consumption to exchange fleets with them. In this case, and I have a suggestion and I need to ask for your opinions. The three councillors in the first row looked at each other and said, Lets talk. Facing the supreme commander of his civilization, he didnt have any tension, but with a serious expression on his face: I feel that our basic temptation for this war is over, because it will continue to be consumed. It doesnt make sense. On the contrary, it may make our soldiers feel that this is a daily activity and become mentally paralyzed. That is a great hidden danger, so I propose to escalate the intensity of the war. No matter who has the advantage, in a relatively stable war situation, we need to carry out further temptations and use blood to keep our people vigilant at all times, and hatred has always made the people more support us in launching wars. The best remedy. The implication is to take the initiative to improve the situation of the war, and deliberately sacrifice a part of the soldiers, and use them as a price to increase the peoples hatred and make this war even more serious. It is in line with popular sentiment. This unconcealed intention will inevitably cause an uproar if it spreads out, but none of the congressmen present has expressed an opinion on this, because the core idea of ??Ganse civilization is the survival of the fittest. In recent years Although there have been some ideological reforms, for them at the highest level, it is still the basic operation to sell the low-level soldiers and replace them with chips. After some discussion around the issue of the commander, the [Psionic Council] finally approved the other partys proposal by unanimous vote. Faced with this situation, the commander couldnt help but smile on his solemn face. He knows that he will have greater authority to show his ability in this war. C As always, Orlega is a trash man on the edge of the battlefield and lives by picking up trash. After avoiding the attack of all shots at will, he instinctively felt a little change in the battlefield, so he raised his head and looked towards the sky. There is no basis, and there is no sign. His Innate Ability is reminding him that something different will happen here soon. This is not a vision of the future, but the ability similar to Sixth Sense, which works around the clock 24 hours a day, and can predict anything that may affect him to a certain extent, and is vague I feel that it is good or bad for me. Something bad is about to happen, its uncomfortable now, Im just a harmless demon who picks up rubbish thats all looked towards a certain battleship in Ganse , Orlega was able to sense that it was going to start from there. He didnt let him wait long, relying on the power of his eyes, he found a burst of invisible mechanical insects began to spread from there to the battlefield. Anything that comes into contact with them, as long as it is not a creation of your own civilization, whether it is flesh or blood, or soil and ores, is dying at a speed visible to naked eye, just like being eaten out of thin air. There are no residues left, and their numbers are constantly gnawing on the quality and energy of the food, and they are increasing in a split style, changing from one to two, two to four, four to eight in just over ten seconds. Over time, the number has doubled dozens of times. There were originally invisible bodies, which looked like a silver mist under the huge number Looking at the situation, Orlega immediately sighed helplessly: These miniature mechanical insects even eat souls. I really dont want to be a rubbish guy And his body instantly disappeared in place. He knew that the wizard worlds counterattack was coming soon, and it would be no good to be injured by mistake. Chapter 62 The facts have indeed developed as Orlega thought. Faced with those demonic beasts that were eaten up in an instant, and the rapidly expanding loss. In less than half a minute, the people of Wizard World noticed the situation below. By this time, the demonic beasts killed in action have reached several millions. In the past, it could consume a days quantity, but it would be gone in less than one minute, and the quantity of those mechanical insects has increased hundreds of times. This made them suddenly feel a warning sign, thinking that things are likely to represent a precursor to a full-scale attack. After Orlegas figure disappeared, dozens of [Esops Stars] suspended above the battlefield responded directly after a brief exchange. As several of them [Esops Star] began to gather energy, a thick green corrosive fog appeared out of thin air on the battlefield, like a wave directly towards the silver fog composed of mechanical insects Pounced, all the mechanical products that touched it along the way were instantly disassembled, and there was no resistance at all. In the face of its raging momentum, those mechanical insects did not know whether they were manipulated or spontaneously responded, and they formed a silver white wave without showing weakness and rushed towards the other side. At the moment the two collided, with a strong zi zi sound, bursts of white smoke bloomed where they met! Countless micro-mechanical insects are corroded by the acid tide created by witchcraft, and countless energy is taken by them forcibly, and then they rapidly multiply as split energy! In less than a few seconds, the green acid tide was crushed by the thick silver fog! Instead of eliminating them, they have instead become the energy for them to strengthen themselves. Sit in a certain [Esops Star] and look at the scene below. Hewlett.Holz, the commander of the wizard world, couldnt help touching his chin, with a whispered look on his face: The Coron civilization had similar attacks back then, and the formidable power was much larger than this. , Has caused a lot of trouble for us It seems very calm, there is a feeling of calmness. As for the idea of ??panic, it has never occurred at all. For him who has survived for hundreds of thousands of years, what big scene has not been seen? Dont talk about this little thing in front of you. Even if the [Wall of Utomag] in the wizard world was breached and the inland was completely burned into a fire sea scene, he had seen it three or two times, so this little scene at the moment is a real deal. Nothing. However, I cant let them be too arrogant With his thoughts, [Esops Star]s layers of authority began to unlock. Among the many weapons in it, a weapon that has never been known to the Ganse civilization began to be activated. Along with the twisting of the air, an invisible force, in the form of ripples, began to spread around the [Esops Star] without dead ends. Those mechanical insects that tried to continue to spread, when in contact with that force, they no longer showed the ability to swallow the other party and turn it into their own, but were crushed the most without the ability to resist. The tiny powder and the countless number are just a moment, and they all disappear without a trace, as if the previous scenes were as if dreams and visions in a bubble, making the entire battlefield quiet. Faced with this rapidly overturned scene, the commander of Ganse civilization was also taken aback. Although he knew that this trick alone would not pose much threat to the civilization of the wizard, but seeing them solve this weapon with no difficulty, he still had some uncomfortable feelings in his heart. After all, it was not in the conventional sense. In other words, this is already regarded as a killing move level method, and it is not a problem to solve a low-end world with one shot. So he turned his head and asked the adjutant next to him: The result of the observation is Bang!!! He didnt wait for him to finish. Then, there was a violent explosion sound beside the flagship ship he was on. He hurriedly looked and found that a spaceship with several hundred meters as high as the light height beside him, has been squashed to a height of several meters in a short moment, countless metals and inside The soldiers were squeezed together, making it a solid iron coffin that was oozing blood. Even the flames produced by the explosion are forcibly restricted within a certain range, and only the sound is transmitted. Faced with this situation, he hurriedly ordered the surrounding battleship to retreat. The attack method is unknown, the attack frequency is unknown, the attack intensity is unknown He frowned involuntarily. On the opposite side of the wizard world, facing their retreat, they didnt take advantage of the victory and chase. Dozens of [Esops Stars] are still floating there stably, as if the things just had nothing to do with them. . In fact, most of the wizards do not understand this, so they are full of question marks. With their authority, there is no way to know what method they are using, and how they can force their opponents back in two strokes. On the contrary, Orlega, an unknown onlooker who was standing on a certain [Esops Star] and beating soy sauce, saw something. Space and pressure. These are the two factors he sees. Unlike he burned the lurker with blood inflammation, the wizards use the power of pressure, an intangible substance, to evenly apply a huge amount of pressure to the target, giving them irresistible damage. Faced with this kind of attack, the characteristic of mechanical insects that can extract energy is meaningless, because pressure is not the force that can be extracted by them. As for the frequency and principle of launching this kind of attack, he is not very clear. After all, he is not familiar with [Esops Star]. He can only say that he wanders around thats all three days and two. As for spying on intelligence and other things, he did not do it. After all, thankless things are Why bother? Looking down at the messy battlefield below, he twitched his lips and thought a little disappointed: I dont know if I have any chance to pick up rubbish in the future He knows very well that in this case, since the loss in the true sense has already occurred, the two forces will have to be more genuine from now on. Even if there is still a chance to hit the autumn wind like in the past, it will undoubtedly be much less. . In the face of the two parties who have become more vigilant, although the goal of vigilance is not themselves, Orlega is still inevitably implicated. The chance of picking up souls will undoubtedly be much less! As the saying goes, earning less is losing money. At this moment, he feels that he is losing blood. He helplessly sighed slowly, and muttered to himself: I have been a garbage man for decades, I am afraid it will end today Its a pity. - In the command room of a certain [Esops Star], a voice sounded: Master Hewlett, do you need to occupy their concession territory? Hewlett replied casually: No, just keep your current position. Remember to treat those demonic beasts that havent died. After all, meaningless waste is not advisable. There is no joy in his expression, because he knows that the loss is not even one hair from nine oxen to Ganse civilization. The retreat at this moment is only because of caution thats all. If he expands his position now, he will separate the formation and cause disagreement. Necessary trouble. However, the legacy of the Coron civilization is really useful Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth also showed a slight smile. Chapter 63 [The Power of Kotyar] This is the source of that kind of pressure attack. It was originally derived from the strategic weapon [pressure transmission mechanism] of the Coron civilization. Later, when the Coron civilization was destroyed, the wizard world naturally accepted their legacy as a victor. And a wizard named Kotyar made improvements and upgrades on the basis of the [pressure transmission mechanism], breaking away from the original shackles, and obtained this kind of weapon with a wide range of functions. Its role is to expand the pressure generated by the object and transmit it to the rest of the object. This model installed on [Esops Star] can generate a physical pressure twenty times the weight of [Esops Star] and transmit it to any area within 1300 kilometers. And [Esops Star] is a huge sphere made of metal with a diameter of forty kilometers. Its weight is about thirty times that of solid steel of the same grade. I dont know how many billions. Ten thousand tons of pressure is applied, and almost all opponents can be solved with the simplest meet force with force. And the cosmic battleship of the Ganse civilization, and even the eclipse mechanical insect as a weapon, can not withstand this unexpected purely violent attack. It is far more basic than energy rays or even physical attacks. The things that crushed their protective layer in an instant, it was as simple as piercing a layer of paper. After sending a message to the local wizard world stating that the intensity of the war might escalate, Hewlett Holz closed his eyes, did not interfere with the rest, and began to meditate as in the past. He doesnt know when the full attack will start, so as one of the main battle strengths, he must be in Peak at all times, and meditation is the best way to adjust. C The development of the matter is indeed similar to the conjecture reported by Hewlett Holz to the wizard council. After a period of investigation and analysis, the fleet of Ganse civilization soon returned in a swirl of dust again, and this time it was accompanied by intense artillery fire that was different from the previous one. The battleship main guns continuously emit rumbling sounds, and tens of thousands of attacks are shot out of their formation every second. Even a lot of attack methods that have not appeared before are also used by them, as a way to find a place for the previous situation. Saia, who is now over 30 years old, looked at the attack across her head without any initial tension on her face. She smiled and said to Char beside her: It seems to be moving. . In these two decades, he has no longer been responsible for managing the demonic beast recovery work, but has entered the front line like Char. He knows that Dao Idol is more easily promoted than in logistics. It is also more able to provide people with experience. Char, who is also in his 30s and forty years old, heard him just casually laughed, with a look of nostalgia, and said: For more than 20 years, the time I spent in this place occupies Two-thirds of my life, I really hope that one day I can find a chance to go home and take a look at my parents and brother sisters Although both of them are close to forty years old, they are only from In appearance, they are around twenty years old, and among the wizards, they are even more of an unusually young kind. Different from most half-human and half-ghost wizards, they are in a period of war and have sufficient supply of various materials, so even if some special bloodlines are transplanted, their appearance is basically nothing wrong. Human characteristics exist and belong to a very small number of lucky people. The only thing that makes them very puzzled is that they dont know why they like eating bamboo, and its the kind that is eaten as the main food. They have also wondered if it was the indescribable state of the year. There was a problem in boxing, but the name of the thing was Black and White Iron Eater Boxing, literally understanding that there was a problem in practice, and it should be metal, so it was removed from the list of suspicions. Saia was also silent for a while when he heard Chars words. Although, as a wizard, sooner or later, he will be separated from his mortal relatives, but he is still very young, and he obviously cant be indifferent. He still has a sense of guilt towards his parents. Its the helplessness that I can only watch them aging with my own eyes, and its the shame that I cant be by their side. After sighed, Saia said: I remember your parents are only in their 60s, and my parents are only about 70. If this war can end earlier, maybe we can accompany them again For some years, I have fulfilled my responsibilities as an heir The average lifespan of the ordinary person in the wizard world is about 150 years old. Although their parents are not wizards, they are With the supply of potions from the two of them, it shouldnt be a problem to live to about 300 years old, so what he said really made sense. But Char knows that its just the most ideal state, and its not realistic to care about it. This world war has only just started to be true, and it took several decades. If it is really going to be finished, he thinks it is normal to fight for another three to five hundred years, and even if mortals have a potion supply Cant survive that long But he didnt break the loophole in Saias words, just toasted and respected him. C Silent Heart Academy, our handsome Orlega, due to the increased attention of both sides on the situation in the battlefield, has lost his trash Guy identity. Never again the chic time that I used to pick up for nothing. At this moment, I was lying in the sea of ??Death Tribulation with my legs up, thinking about whether to expand my business scope. After all, he still has to stay in this World for several decades, always looking for something profitable to do. Although he doesnt reject, even likes it very much, it will obviously increase the hatred value, and in this World, he does not have the power to freely vertical and horizontal, so he is directly ruled out. After making a decision, Orlega was a little bit unhappy and whispered: It seems we still have to give play to the devils old line And what is the devils old line? After eliminating the beating, smashing, looting and burning, there is only swindle left It is also from this day that [Devil Brand Wish Shop] this sign and The business scope table was listed to Huahai. The business scope ranges from providing a variety of magical materials, cherishing the Meditation Method, to helping customers beautify their skin and treat injuries and illnesses. As long as they can afford the soul, they can basically do everything. It seems that this shop is very cheating and irregular! But Orlega has no intention of changing, because this road is one of the main entrances to the Academy, and there are not few wizards and wizard apprentices. There will always be some people who are not afraid of death to try, anyway, Jiang Taigong is fishing, and those who wish to take the bait. He just needs to squat to see if there is any fat sheep coming to let him kill. Chapter 64 lifts the head, looking at the sign on the head and the sea of ??flowers behind the sign. Hart took a breath, a little wondering whether he should go in or not. The wizards aptitude is divided into five levels: 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5. The first class is the best, and the Grade Five is the last. As an apprentice who has come to Silent Heart for nearly a year, he knows very well that his Grade Five wizard aptitude will basically have no relationship with the official wizard in his life, even if he is lucky to force a breakthrough level. , It can only be regarded as a commodity to help people make the bottom line. What stands out is a waste of wood! So in the Academy, the treatment is slightly better than the ordinary person without aptitude. This is indeed unacceptable to him who is proud and arrogant! Everyone who has said that is Heavens Chosen Child, why am I fully charged? Looking at the sign above his head at the moment, he clearly knew that inside was one of the restricted areas of Silent Heart Academy, a place called the sea of ??death flowers outside. The existence inhabited by Silent Heart is one of the strongest Guardians in Silent Heart. It is said that there is no way for the Academy Head to take the other party, and the strength guarantee is at the level of Fifth Level Wizard. Although he cant understand the concept of Fifth Level wizard, it does not prevent him from knowing that the other party definitely possesses great magical power compared to himself. Basically, except for the members of Silent Heart, even a mouse cannot get out of this place. Even the birds flying in the sky will be forcibly pulled down if they fly high enough. . Even after the members of Silent Heart entered, they basically had to come out half-dead. Except for a few very powerful mentors, there was nothing intact. Thinking about the faintly contemptuous gazes of the freshmen in the same period, Hart swallowed saliva and said finally took a step and walked into the sea of ??flowers. After stepping in, he didnt feel anything, just like walking into ordinary flowers. The only difference is that the scent is stronger. Compared with standing outside, he smells a little light floral scent. After being in it, he feels that the floral scent is the only smell inside. Sniffing the fragrance in the air, he had a momentary urge to pick a flower. Just looking at the flowers entwined with the red mist, he still felt an involuntarily uneasy feeling in his heart. He felt that he didnt want to die, and it was better to touch them as little as possible. Moreover, apart from this, as soon as he walked in, he felt an inexplicable premonition, as if subconsciously knowing how to go to see the owner of this sea of ??flowers. It was a very strange feeling, as if someone had stuffed his head in! He knew in his heart that this was the Guardians method, and at the same time he was slightly relaxed, knowing that the sign outside was not something to be a fool, otherwise he should have been lying down. C In an endless sea of ??bright red flowers, after moving forward for a while, he finally saw something other than the flower, or the thing is still the same Its a flower, but thats all bigger than that. That is how the red flower in this sea of ??flowers looks after being enlarged several thousand times. It is shaking its body slightly with the breeze blowing. According to the feeling in his heart, Hart knew that the existence he was looking for was on it. The huge flower bloomed before he took the initiative to speak, and a slender silhouette leaning on the stamens emerged from it: What is your intention? Looking at the other goldens vertical pupils, Hart only felt that his heart was tightly grasped, and his vision suddenly became blurred, and he felt that breathing was difficult to rise in. The mind, even cold sweat broke out on his forehead involuntarily. Seeing the performance of the opponents scum, Orlega also smashed his mouth helplessly. In his heart, he scored a zero for the wizard apprentice this year. Before he even saw his face, he was about to faint. The appearance of the past is really a weak chicken among weak chickens. In these years of life as a trash guy, he can pick up thousands of demonic beast souls every day for nothing. Although he has not advanced in 25 years, the bloodline within the body is strengthened by the system. It is still involuntarily transformed twice, so that the body begins to show some more High Rank characteristics. One of them is that if the weaker looks directly at his appearance, the soul will have an allergic reaction and cause dizziness. Such a situation. Orlega gave it a relatively simple and easy-to-understand name [Retire the Weak]. Normally, if he doesnt strengthen it specially, as long as his soul is a little stronger than ordinary people, he should be able to be greatly immune to the influence of this state. Basically, with the strength of a low-level apprentice, you can look directly at his face. The scum in front of him is obviously on the same level as the ordinary person, and even the low-level apprentices have not been mixed up. Just seeing his eyes will faint. I have to say that it is really a waste of wood. Looking at the opponent who is about to fall to the ground, Orlega sighed helplessly with her legs folded. The dregs are my first fat sheep anyway, lets give some face for the time being So he silently shut down his ability to Retreat the Weak temporarily Up. It has to be said that for this pure passive ability, turning it on does not require any consumption, and turning it off requires a certain amount of force to suppress it. Looking at the other person who looked much more relaxed, Orlega said calmly: Trash, raise your head, look my eyes straight, and tell me your wish is What! Looking at Orlegas eyes. After some hesitation. Although Hart felt very dissatisfied with the first two words of that paragraph, he wanted to appeal! But the reason that people have to bow their heads under the eaves is that he has crossed the world and race barriers and is automatically understood by him, so that he directly ignores the dissatisfaction in his heart, and opens his mouth and said tremblingly: I, I want to be a powerful wizard, so I hope I can have a better wizard aptitude The words are full of lack of confidence, even speaking intermittently . He neither knows whether the other party has the ability to change his aptitude, nor does he know whether he has that value and is worthy of the other partys help. Then the question is, does the waste in front of me have this value? Under normal circumstances, replacing his organs gives him a higher aptitude. Although it is not very difficult and impossible, it is definitely not easy. At least ordinary wizards can never do it. Otherwise, there will not be so few wizards in the wizard world. But everyone has their own field of specialisation, this kind of thing is not at all difficult for Orlega, because as early as the last world, the source of his death plague could treat zombie, hatred and the like The gadget was created, and now that the flesh and blood organ of an ordinary person is transformed to create the bauble of the magical meridian for the other party, it is just thats all for him. But is he the kind of devil who does good deeds and perfects others? Of course it is! Good at learning, honesty and compliance, saving the masses, being willing to help others, medical geniuses, recycling garbage, how can his Orlega have a reputation! In the others tense gaze, Orlega flatly replied: Your wish, I can meet, then lets talk about the charging situation. swallowed saliva and said , Hart suddenly felt that the situation was very bad, and he seemed to be slaughtered! I want to leave Chapter 65 In the end, facing myself, I will either be slaughtered or eaten as waste wood for the rest of my life. These two choices. In the end, he had no choice but to stretch out his head and take a knife. Orlega wont be polite about this kind of thing! I directly used the devils old skills, listed in detail the overlord clauses of the sad and tearful hearers, and finally formulated an Abyss Contract that would daunt anyone. . When trembling hands picked up the Abyss Contract with hundreds of thousands of words, Hart only felt sadness in his heart, as if even the sun in the sky had dimmed a bit, and the wind was reverberating. My own crying, the sadness of my mothers death was less than one percent at this moment. Looking at the scum in front of him, he signed the contract to sell his body, Orlega didnt say anything, his face snapped his fingers flatly, and the contract was received within the body: The contract is established. , Then the transaction begins. Ah!!! In the next moment, Hart, who was still a little curious about how Orlega would fulfill his wishes, felt that Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his chest, as if his internal organs were rolling violently. Immediately let him exhale in pain and fell to the ground. It wriggled crazily on the ground like a worm. If he can see his within the body, he will find that a large number of internal organs in his within the body are rearranging, and there are constantly new organs derived from his flesh and blood. And his blood vessels and even the energy content in his blood are passively increasing, and a lot of meaningless DNA has been deleted and modified, just like a hand is reshaping him from the inside out. Leaning on the stamens, listening to the others weak screams, Orlega has no thoughts of sympathy, and even wants to button her ears. Because his screams are really harsh, just like he was killing a pig. Since this kid entered his territory, his plague has automatically penetrated into the opponent within the body. Normally, according to the contract he signed with Hawthorne back then, he would not cause those plagues. This guy will recover after one serious illness at most. But since he also signed the contract, then he has to use another method. At this moment, the plague energy of his within the body is like the most efficient potion. The medium that turns into Orlega carries his power, allowing him to adjust the physical state of the opponent at will. The recessive gene has been activated, and the basic bioenergy furnace has begun to construct Due to the different perspectives, in his eyes, Hart within the bodys various structures, Placed in front of him like a three-dimensional list, many things that should have been relatively high-end and complex, but they are just like adding one to him. So he played it casually. As for how the opponent feels, Orlega doesnt care, anyway, he has the final right to explain. It is doubtful that in the pain of life, after struggling for dozens of minutes, with Orlega completing the transformation work, Hart finally waited for the relaxed feeling of year for something even in dreams, a kind of reincarnation Generally lucky. He swears to God that he will be a good man in the future and never set foot here again. Looking at the other party who was lying on the ground silently crying like a dead dog in a pool of blood, Orlega yawned and said angrily: What are you doing while lying down? Get out! I have fulfilled your request. Hearing what he said, Hart, who originally wanted to lie down for a while, immediately shivered. There was an illusion that the pain just hit again, so he hurriedly took care of him. Dont let the body feel sore, he got up from the ground. It was also at this moment that he realized that his height and weight seemed to have changed a little. Not to mention that his limbs became stronger, and the power circulation efficiency within the body became faster than ever. This made him feel happy, as if the whole world had faded a layer of haze on him, and there was an illusion that the sun was shining again. Only when he saw Orlegas unsalted gaze, he immediately understood the idea just now, its just an insignificant illusion thats all. The sky has never been clear, and the sun has never been shining! The deed is still pressing on him, making him feel tired with every breath of air! Perhaps, this is life! When he was only eight years old, he felt the heaviness of life, and he was a little breathless! Orlega hasnt noticed the fact that she has helped people increase their social experience, but even if she noticed it, she would feel gratified. After all, social beatings are something that everyone has to experience, and I have that obligation to contribute my own strength! Looking at the other person leaving, there was a somewhat desolate silhouette, Orlega was nodded with satisfaction. According to the terms of the Abyss Contract, in the next 50 years, the other party will need to deliver to itself a sacrifice equivalent to the soul value of three hundred Level 2 demonic beasts. If you breach the contract, you will need to pay your own soul. To Orlega. And the value of those sacrifices is probably 1750 times the power consumed when adjusting the opponents body. Furthermore, even if the opponent cant reach the target amount, as long as they can make a few soul recharges, Orlega can earn money. Its really not good, and the other partys own soul is the guarantee. With the other partys current aptitude, as long as they dont belch off halfway, they wont say becoming a Level 2 wizard in fifty years, but how Level 1 wizard is still a certainty! So Orlega doesnt worry about anything, anyway, its at worst recycling. He has been a rubbish guy for more than 20 years, and he is very familiar with this process. The other party doesnt know if he can make a profit, but he definitely cant lose. Low-cost trading, a stable batch. Essentially, he is putting out a very profitable loan shark to give the other party a certain amount of starting capital. After the opponent matures, continuously cut the opponents flesh and bleed the opponent. Moreover, this is a non-default type that uses Abyss Contract as the medium! As long as it is signed, it is useless for anyone to come, and the reincarnation of Spiritual God has to be given for nothing. If it is a contract in modern society, the overlord clause may still be solved by legal means, but the Abyss Contract on the extraordinary side is not the kind of thing that can be interfered with by outsiders. It is neither reasonable nor fair. , As long as it is signed, no matter how overbearing the clause is, it will become the truth. For the disadvantaged, this is bad news that is undecided. Often a step away can never stand up, but for the New Generation talent among the demons like Orlega, this It is a very useful tool, stable, safe and reliable! Hart, who doesnt know that he has been labeled as [To Be Recycled], just feels that his heart is complicated at this moment, and he cant tell whether he should be happy, or should he beat his chest. The only What is gratifying is that when Orlega fulfilled his request, he did not discount that request. As promised, he was endowed with sufficient talent! Chapter 66 Ten years later. With the gradual escalation of the war. Various huge might weapons are constantly being used by both sides. During these years, the not-so-large battlefield has to be ploughed several times every day. 90% of the soil is directly evaporated under the action of various powerful weapons, and there is no slag left. Here, poison qi and lethal radiation are more common than air. If an ordinary person sets foot here, the momentary effort will be killed, and there will be no chance of struggling. But for those mechanical creations that have undergone various transformations of demonic beasts and specialized special treatments, these problems are not a big deal, and can only be said to have a slight impact thats all. Sitting in the command room, looking at the analysis chart in front of him, the commander of Ganse civilization hesitated. The content on that chart is nothing but the analysis table of the specific location of the wizard civilization commander. The above indicates the commander of the opponent, which [Esops Star] is hiding now. This is the result of analysis based on various clues revealed by spies and even years of fighting. For other civilizations, this may not make much sense. It is just like taking off your pants and farting. Because in the final analysis, in this kind of extraordinary war, the opponent in the strategic weapon, facing your beheading surprise, will definitely be able to detect that something is wrong, and at all costs will hinder your offensive. So if you want to hit the opponents headquarters, you must have a series of breakthrough defenses! If you have that skill, it doesnt matter if you know where the opposing commander is, because you have penetrated other peoples defense lines Furthermore, it doesnt matter if you know where the opposing commander is. A person who is a commander in this extraordinary war essentially shows one thing. The opponent is very strong, super strong, and can beat most of his subordinates. It is not something that can easily break through. weakness! Otherwise, no transcendent being can bear the command of a weak chicken. But for Ganse civilization, there is actually another choice besides the hard ones! That is the unique a method of their civilization, and it is also one of the deepest hole cards they have hidden. In many cases, they can exert unexpected effects, allowing them to destroy the opponent from the inside of the enemy. To be able to serve as the commander of this battlefield for these years, the opponent should be one of the members of the highest organization in the wizard world [wizard council]. If this operation can be successful, it will be established in one fell swoop. The chance of victory in a world war is not impossible either The biggest question now is what is the opponents strength? Can he resist the power of [Ganses Heart] After some deep thoughts, he was a little hesitant and cautious. He sent a message to the native land of Ganse civilization and proposed A request to convene a meeting of members of the [Psionic Council]. In this way, although you will get less credit after you become it, you will also be able to recite less mistakes after failure 2nd day, listen carefully to his report Later, many members of the parliament could not help but divided into two camps. One side believed that it was a good opportunity at this time. The secret weapon of his own civilization would certainly not disappoint himself and the others. The other side believed that there was insufficient intelligence and should not be so rash. So [Ganses Heart], you should try more. Looking at this situation, the three people sitting in the first row frowned slightly and fell into thinking. They asked shortly after: Is there any way to force that commander to take action? Let us roughly estimate his strength level. Ganses commander looked a little bitter. He hesitated and replied: It is difficult, because for the pure cultivation system civilization of the wizard civilization, the supreme existence itself is equivalent to our super weapon, and we want to rely on conventional methods to obtain their exact data. Im afraid its basically impossible Also nodded, the highest councillor who asked the question looked at each other with the other two highest councillors. After some eye contact, he said: If this is the case, then vote, and the minority should obey the majority. In this regard, the other congressmen nodded in agreement. It didnt take long. The voting result came out, and the party using [Ganse Heart] has an absolute advantage. Faced with this result, while the commander sighed in relief, there was also a little worry in his heart, because 80% of those who agreed, this represents 80% of the congressmen, yes The secret weapon of ones own side has absolute confidence. Whether such complacency will cause chaos someday? He didnt say this sentence, but he still couldnt help but become vigilant. - Looking at the weapon system that is ready in front of me. The commander of Ganse, finally pressed the start button. With an unspeakable force, the energy inside [Ganse Heart] was released. That is the crystallization of the will and thinking of every person with psychic ability in Ganse civilization. Although only a little is collected by each person, in the case of Ganse civilization nearly universal psychic cultivation, count Trillions of people have accumulated an extremely powerful force. This is not pure energy or destructive in a pure sense, but a manifestation of thinking and emotion, representing the ideas and thinking accumulated by the Ganse civilization. As long as anyone comes into contact with it, it is like direct spiritual contact with trillions of Ganse people. The original ideology and personality will be instantly infested in the face of absolute numbers. Although the species is still the original species, once the internal ideology and way of thinking have changed, then betrayal is a matter of course. [Ganses Heart] is essentially such a brainwashing weapon. Used to destroy the enemys relationship from the inside, turning those who are already very difficult enemies into their own. And their current target is the commander of the wizard world. The opponent has a great probability of being a member of the highest decision-making level in the wizard world [wizard council], and has a very high status. If its ideology can be replaced, then the door of the wizard world will immediately open a part of the Ganse world, and this war will also enter the middle and late stages. There was no sign, and there was no sign. In the shortest possible time, the invisible fluctuations that represented the thinking and ideas of trillions of Ganse people hit them without the other side noticing it. That [Esops Star]. After dozens of seconds, with an inexplicable silence, dozens of [Esops Stars] around suddenly attacked it at the same time. Exposed Looking at the scene, the commander of Ganse civilization immediately understood that the best result had been lost. I dont know if the commander is alive Chapter 67 wizard world Native land, endless sea. A deserted island that has been in the thick fog of invisible all the year round. Along with a dim gray brilliance, the different space and the material world began to overlap, and a black metal coffin slowly emerged on the empty beach. hua hua As the sound of a stream flows, it keeps coming out of it. Gradually, a black mist gradually oozes out of it, which is caused by the liquid flowing too fast. dong dong dong I dont know how long it took, and the coffin was pushed aside from the inside amidst the drumbeating movement. A silhouette like a skeleton, barely skinny, came out from it, and the dull drum sound came from his chest, it was the sound of his heart beating. The godless eyes, after scanning their eyes all around, opened their mouths in the direction of the sky. The energy of tens of thousands of kilometers in the vicinity gathered directly along the witchcraft prepared in advance and poured into his mouth. The dense fog that has not dissipated for tens of thousands of years has also disappeared for the first time, revealing this piece of Sea Territory to the outside world. With the influx of countless energy, the skinny skeleton of the body quickly began to proliferate, becoming fuller as if it was inflated, and his face appeared to be in his twenties with forehead lines. Drawing a man with a weird rune. And his godless eyes gradually recovered their agility and no longer the initial numbness. Countless memories have begun to recover, but I have no impression of why I became what I am now. After thinking a little bit in his mind, he roughly had a few conjectures in his mind. Along with his thoughts, a light screen appeared in front of him, playing all the images from the three days before his death, after watching them all at a speed of thousands of times. A message was directly passed on by him through world authority: I just died once, but I am missing that part of the memory. It should be because I thought that part of the memory would affect the recovery after I died. His own. Soon after a few wills appeared in his place, one of them seriously asked: Are there any general guesses about the other partys methods? He looked calm Answered: The reasons that made me make this judgment are nothing more than those, mind control, personality modification, memory contagion I just reviewed the personal information at the time of the incident. Recording the video, from recruiting to self-destruction to activate the soul-returning technique, it only takes about ten seconds, and there is no sign of being attacked, and all kinds of protections are ignored. According to my personality In terms of being able to make self-destruction and stop loss actions, it also means that I believed that if I procrastinated, it might not even help me to use the soul-returning technique. Furthermore, since then I would At the last moment, I ordered the destruction of the [Esops Star] and killed all the lives on it without leaving it. Then in my judgment at the time, those wizards should have been completely irretrievable, so that kind of attack should be impossible to be a single attack. Its a kind of range attack. In this case, we need to hide our traces more closely. After listening to his words, the speaker headed by , The will manifested the appearance of a human, and his expression solemnly said: If even the eighth level wizard can only last for ten seconds, then their this method is either the powerhouse equivalent to the Level 9 ancestors shot, or its something This is a special weapon. If necessary, you may be able to test it with [Karlus Hate]. Another member asked: [Karls Hate] was used to exterminate Tro last time. The silk clan seems to have only been tens of thousands of years, can it be used again? The wizard replied in the post of speaker: Its full power is based on bloodline contact. The extinction target is not strong within 147 generations. All bloodline relatives of the 5th level wizard. Although they have not fully recovered now, the bloodline relatives of the 50th generation of the Absolute Party who are less than level 5 wizards should have no problem. Faced with his proposal, he died once. The wizard in, however, objected: Dont be busy doing that, its better to try again. As an extermination weapon, [Karlrus Hate] should be used when its more certain. Although he hates Ganse civilization, he doesnt think it is a good thing to rashly use his own background. Seeing that even the most severely injured him said the same, he had opposed opinions, and several people who thought that he shouldnt act lightly also spoke out their opinions. After listening to their thoughts, the speaker of the parliament said in silence for a while: If this is the case, then dont use [Karlrus Hate], instead invest more resources in spying on intelligence, and prepare to wake up Ancestor, just in case. Secondary! Secondary! this time The proposal was passed unanimously. After rethinking for a while, the speaker again opened the mouth and said: In order to make up for the loss of Delta, I propose to capture the Ganse civilization and transfer its 2 trillion population to give him a soul-lifting potion. As compensation. Faced with this proposal, after the other members hesitated, they all nodded. It is not too much for an eighth-level wizard to exchange a life for such compensation. Secondary! Secondary! Hearing this, Deltas calm face He couldnt help but smiled, in accordance with the civilization characteristics of Ganse civilization national cultivation. If 2 trillion of them is made into a soul-enhancing potion, it will not only make up for his loss, but also allow him to make another big step forward on the path of the eighth level wizard. This is what he said. It is also very important! As for the current strength being damaged, he doesnt worry much when he has no strength. Rated to the eighth-level wizard for millions of years, his various accumulations are extremely rich, and he has no fewer than tens of thousands after various emergencies. The hidden self-protection methods are more than enough. It is precisely because of this that none of the congressmen put forward the idea of ??looking after him. After all, they were seriously injured. Thousand-year king and eighth, ten thousand year turtle. The group of Peak spellcasters with millions of years of survival experience has reached the limit and reached a level. Each person has mastered the technique of reincarnation and reincarnation by body weight. Basically, as long as the life-saving method is not completely killed in one go, the life-saving method is absolutely beyond imagination, and there are not a few people who even jump out again after lying down for tens of thousands of years. Seeing that other people have finished expressing their opinions, the deputy speaker stepped up and said: I think that since the other party has deliberately attacked our high-level figures, it is already a turn of the face. I am afraid that the attack on the wizard world. It is also coming soon. Instead of letting them take the lead, not equal to me, they take the initiative to attack, so the attack on their homeland should be on the agenda. Secondly! No matter what exists trying to control me, etc. Their will is the most serious and unbearable provocation. Even if we dont use [Karlrus Hate] to launch an extermination attack for the time being, we must let them make up for it with blood! Second! I agree with this point very much! Secondary So the plan to attack the other sides homeland was decided on the spot by many congressmen. Chapter 68 The next day, the wizard world launched an attack on the land of Ganse World. In the face of this sudden attack, Ganses side is somewhat prepared, but the determination and strength of the wizard world are far above their estimates. In less than a few hours, Ganse Worlds defense system on the periphery of the world barrier was torn open. - hong long long With the ominous thunder, countless blue chains light up in the air Stripes, and translucent protrusions slowly emerged in the surrounding space, twisting those blue chains a little bit, as if the other party was trying to force a breakthrough to block the barbarian squeezing in. The alarm sounded again within the realm of Ganse after thousands of years. Countless civilians who are doing their own things calmly, facing this scene, the complexity has been greatly changed in an instant, and they hurriedly abandon the things in their hands and rushed to the nearest refuge. A large amount of the defensive power of Ganses native land has also been transferred from everywhere to prepare for combat. Soon after, as the chains broke, a gap in space was directly opened in the land of Ganse in a violent way. Anyone who is in the native land of Ganse World, lifts his head and looked towards the sky, and can see a long and thin gap on top of himself and the others. Three silhouettes with different costumes walked out of it, and the headed person calmly scanned the Ganse soldiers and war weapons nearby, but didnt take them seriously, and looked towards them. Somewhere in the distance, he could perceive that many powerhouses were gathering there. Along with his thoughts, the power of the spiritual level gushed out, and a voice appeared in the minds of all creatures who saw him: From now on, I will represent the wizard world and you and the Ganse world will declare war completely. There are no hypocritical excuses or words to say that one of the civilizations of the two sides will completely disappear in the world. As soon as the voice fell, the hundreds of millions of Ganse troops around received attacks from the headquarters at the same time. signal. In an instant, countless floods of attacks hit the three from everywhere. In the face of this offensive, the leading wizard showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and a black hole was automatically split on his forehead. Really cautious, not even a stronger player appeared. The other wizard next to him has a black hole on his forehead, and his expression is very strange. He said indifferently: If you dont have it, there wont be any. Anyway, just finish the work. Shrugged, he also felt that there is no need to drag it any longer: Okay. So the three bodies collapsed into black illusory spheres, suspended in the air. Like a spring, a large amount of black gas, ignoring the attack of the Ganse civilization, diffuses out of it, flowing down to the ground in a diameter. All the matter and energy that come into contact with them pass through them without any reaction, as if the two sides had never been in the same dimension and did not interfere with each other. The Ganse psionic powerhouses who were observing secretly faced such a situation, their complexion changed immediately, and vaguely felt that they had to take action immediately. So there was no hesitation, one after another huge spiritual energy fluctuation rushed out, like a wave trying to destroy the three Black Spheres. But the moment the power of the two touched each other, an inexplicable toxin with a strong corrosiveness followed the source of the psionic energy and spread towards their body, making them turn pale with fright. So I can only quickly abandon that part of the power like a strong man broke his wrist. Just as they were having trouble looking at the three spheres still flowing with black mist, a majestic voice appeared in their ears: The space there has been corroded. Use [gallon ErzhiCut them off and discard them. Yes! My immediate boss spoke, and many people with spiritual abilities immediately took their orders. I watched my subordinates working on the scene through the screen. The person in charge of giving orders was also slightly puzzled and didnt quite understand the meaning of Wizard Worlds move. To enter our world so hard, just to pollute a space? It doesnt seem to be very cost-effective Retrospecting the scene over and over again, he tried to see something strange from it, but he never found anything C Forty years later. Looking at the two people in front of him, Orlega calmly asked, What is your intention? If you have one, say it, if you dont have it, then you will get out. The attitude is the same as before. Bad, from the beginning to the end, whether it is the supercilious gaze, or the attitude that is too lazy to say hello, they all reveal the great business philosophy of dog customers love or not come. Because he does not take the initiative to publicize, and to find the person on his head is basically the type of walking right into a trap, so he calls this business philosophy [Stopping the Trees and Waiting for the Rabbits-Killing Pigs] , The meaning is concise and easy to understand. Looking at Orlega, who was condescendingly looking at the two of them, Char also hesitated slightly. When he came here, he heard of the notoriety more than once. According to the description of old customers, we shed tears once, despaired twice, and regretted being born three times. However, even so, many people who have been here still affirm the effect here. Although he thinks that there are some bad luck among them, I cant just mean it After a few hesitations, he looked at the half-dead Saia next to him, and he still spoke. Said: I hope you can cure him. As for the cost, you say yes, as long as I do it, I will definitely agree! Looking at Saia next to him, Orlega, as a researcher, An veteran expert who has invested in Poison Scripture in medicine for nearly a hundred years, he can easily see the other sides problem. The body and soul have suffered a certain blow, and the excessive reaction no longer matches each other, so they cant wake up all the time. In a flash, I easily listed several plans. 5500 Souls of Level 2 demonic beast. According to the basic idea of ??earning 1,000 times first, he offered his own price. As soon as he heard this overweight, Chars heart jumped. After his face changed for a while, he could only resist the thought of leaving, gritting his teeth and nodded in agreement. Wizard world is not that no one can cure Saia, but that they cant reach each other at all with their current status, so Char can only brace oneself. Very good. After signing the contract. In the next instant, Orlegas power poured into Saia within the body and began to adjust his body. After his own power penetrated in, Orlega suddenly noticed that the opponent within the body had some kind of bloodline that had not been activated, and that kind of bloodline must have been transplanted from the traces. It should be the wizards. Means used to steal Innate Ability of other races [bloodline grafting]. He can feel that the bloodline has good self-adjustment ability, and he has reached a symbiotic relationship with him within the body of the other party. If it is activated, the current problem Saia can be self-adjusted. The cost of activating that kind of bloodline is more than 2/3 of the cost of the established plan. So Orlega directly changed the treatment method temporarily. As for whether there will be other effects after activating the bloodline, it doesnt matter to him, anyway, he only wants to recover completely! Not long after, he turned his head and said to the dumbfounded Char: The treatment was successful. Her body is now very healthy. She will wake up in two days. Although not Dont admit it, Saia looks very healthy now, but Char feels that there is something wrong with this state, so he gesticulates twice: Buthenow He was not given a chance to comment. Orlega waved his hand and interrupted: Shallow, women cant do it! Women can hold up half of the sky, and your discriminatory remarks make me feel cold in the summer! Even if his gender has changed, he is still the same person. , You cant look at the appearance, youngster, after all, you are still too immature!!! !!! Looking at Orlega who argue with the courage of ones convictions, Char directly surprised Now, he never thought that the other party could be so shameless. Without waiting for the opponent to rebut, Orlega waved the two of them directly. After being transferred out, Char suddenly jumped up and down looking at the sea of ??flowers, feeling that he was extremely sorry to Saia! wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, after he recovered his calm, he looked at Saias still sleeping state and the other partys soft appearance comparable to a female elf. After thinking about it, he suddenly appeared One thought: Perhaps, this will do it all at once. After all, gender does not affect strength? Chapter 69 Its another sunny day. Would you like to drink? Orlega, who was sitting on the flower, asked Hawthorne, who was standing not far away, with a toast of tea. No need. Placed his hand, refused Orlegas invitation, Hawthorne confronted the subject and asked, How did you think about my previous proposal? Orlega still chose to reject the other partys proposal: As I said before, I have no interest in fighting a war between your two worlds, and I dont plan to extend the contract period, so its not long before the contract period. After its over, I have to go back to my hometown. The implication is to prepare to run as soon as possible, so as not to be pulled out as a coolie. Hearing this expected answer, Hawthorne was silent for a while and said: Then so be it. Looking at his disappearing silhouette, Orlega swayed calmly. There is no indication of the tea in the cup. Its just a little disappointed in his heart. If the other party takes the initiative after the talk collapses, he feels that he can make a fortune before leaving. After all, he is familiar with the terrain of this Academy. The start is absolutely clean and tidy. As the saying goes, making less is a loss, so he feels that he is losing again. - After the contract ends. The 6548257th floor of Bottomless AbyssC[Lava Wasteland] In the city. Looking at a city that hasnt changed much. Taking a deep breath of the sulphurous and poisonous air, Orlega smelled the fragrance of freedom. He was surprisingly nostalgic. But after taking a couple more breaths, he frowned:It seems that the smell is a bit wrong After thinking about it, he eyes shined and found the reason! Without a word, the demon who passed by is a whip kick, directly kicking the opponent to smash. The blood sprinkled with the opportunity also washed the faces of the nearby passers-by. Ignoring the passersby who were still a bit awkward, Orlega felt the fresh bloody smell, and couldnt help smiling with satisfaction. Then criticized the onlookers nearby: I have been standing for a few minutes, and nobody died nearby. The law and order is so good, how decent it is! Is there anything like Bottomless Abyss! Speaking of this, he took out a dim-blue potion exuding powerful energy fluctuations in front of many passers-by. This is the product of his self-study in pharmacy, called [Soul Awakening Potion]. It can enhance the soul acuity of the user. Introduced briefly its function, looking at the greedy eyes of many monsters, he threw it to a nearby abyss dwarf, and said to the confused opponent: Whoever grabs it Who is it! In the next instant, that dwarf turned into pieces in the hands of many besiegers Looking at them vying for each other, Orlega nodded and sighed: My hometown has to have its own atmosphere, and what kind of atmosphere it looks like! So he stopped staying, turned and swayed to other places. Looking at the silhouette of him leaving, a creature that looked a bit like an alien ET was sitting on a suspended mechanical chair. I was very confused and asked the dark elf beside him: Is Bottomless Abyss all such lunatics? He originally thought Orlega had some purpose, so he did it. This kind of thing, didnt expect him to do this kind of detrimental thing because of his idleness. Uh After thinking hard, the dark elf replied with a somewhat uncertain expression: Thats not true. This is the crazy one. Kind of, most of the abyssal creatures should be relatively normal compared to him. Okay. After getting the answer, looking at those who are still fighting for the potion, However, the focus has changed from potions to abyssal creatures that want to fight with each other. He still feels that the residents of this place are a little more crazy than the record in the report, and they have no normal concepts at all. Although the so-called guide beside him looks relatively normal, he is very clear. If it hadnt been for his clan to have some deals with his own civilization, I am afraid he would have dealt with himself long ago. And the facts are exactly as he thinks. Unlike the old brother type of devil who is unhappy and dry, the dark elves like to play yin and are good at stabbing knives in the back, especially the knives of teammates. Its a good show. I really want to put my heart on them, the absolute death is terrible. Orlega doesnt know the mood and thoughts of passers-by. I just feel very comfortable in my heart. In the wizard world, there are a lot of rules, so the nature of the devil needs to converge, but in Bottomless Abyss, it doesnt need to be. It just depends on who is not pleasing to the eye. This sense of relaxation made him even want to sing a few words. [Grig Tavern]. Looking at the riddled with scars sign with countless patches, Orlega exclaimed: Um the familiar old place, the name has not changed, as if the Boss did not die in the past few hundred years. Its a shame. Although its only a hundred years since the wizard world, Bottomless Abyss has been nearly four hundred years old due to the difference in Time Flow Speed. He thought that this tavern was gone. Now, didnt expect it to have a very good life force. Not only did it not close the door, but it didnt even change the boss. As soon as he walked in, he saw the familiar bartender in the middle of the many drinkers. Its just that the opponent at this moment, compared to the past, has less than a dozen hands that looks like one third, and one eye seems to be blind, just like Level 3 disabled. Orlega sat down very familiarly and said: Bartender, have a glass of wine, you can adjust it at will. Looking at Orlegas appearance, Grieg was a little puzzled. Why do I feel that the other person is familiar, but he still replied: Okay, wait a moment. While making a drink, he smiled and asked: You are a bit familiar, I have been here before Is it here? On hearing his question, Orlega remembered that he is now in a human form. With the bonus of innate talent, few people can see his true form in this form. So he directly changed the appearance back to the original body. Suddenly, a strange flame demon with countless flowers engraved on the body appeared in front of Grieg, wearing armor, nearly six meters tall and similar in appearance. lifts the head, looking at the demon who needs to look up in front of him, Griegs eyes widened, those familiar patterns reminded him immediately of who the other party was. At the beginning, he had secretly investigated Orlega, but there was no news, so he gave up after searching for about ten years. Now looking at the opponents height, he can clearly judge that the opponent is far more powerful than before. Although it is still [Middle Rank Demon], it is completely two grades from the ordinary [Middle Rank Demon]. I am afraid that most of the same level can be killed by hand. How could it become so strong! Damn it, there is definitely a big secret! It should be done directly at the beginning! Although there was so much jealousy in his heart that he was about to overflow, the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he handed the prepared wine to Orlega as usual. Take a sip and feel the taste blooming on the taste buds. Orlega praised: Well, its still so delicious. Grigg smiled and responded: Thank you Your compliment. In hundreds of years, your wine has always reminded me of your wine. Where So they In this way, you chatted with me sentence by sentence. When the time is almost up, Orlega stands up and prepares to leave. Grigg said quickly: Walk slowly, and welcome you next time! Orlega said casually: I wont come next time, because I plan to learn by myself. Wine technology. Hearing these words, Grieg couldnt help but was taken aback. It was the first time he heard a customer say such things in front of him. After a slight twitch on his face, he smiled as usual and said: I hope you can succeed. But not wanting, Orlega waved his hand and said: Where, where, still need Your support is good. ? The next moment, he didnt wait for his reaction. A huge force was exerted on him. His defensive measures hidden on the body surface immediately issued an overwhelmed warning. Grigg complexion changed, and a strong imposing manner erupted from his body, trying to fight back. But a big hand didnt know when it got up, and it reached out to his eyes, covering all his sights. Pinch his head and lift the opponent up like a doll. Orlegas mouth shows a cruel smile. The strength in the hands keeps increasing. ka-cha Grieg was in severe pain, as if he heard the sound of his skull being pinched, and the resistance became more intense. The surrounding customers and waiters face this situation. Feeling the unconcealed imposing manner of the two, their faces changed wildly! I immediately wanted to turn around and run away, afraid of being caught by the pond fish, but at this moment, with their strength, it was too late to escape. next moment, countless flames spewed out from Orlegas hand, and blood-colored flames swept the entire tavern instantly! Regardless of whether it is a living thing or pure matter and energy, everything starts to burn at an extremely fast speed, and Grieg, who is in contact with the flames at zero distance, can only use his head to resist. Shortly after, slowly walking out of the ruins of the tavern that had been burnt into crystals, Orlega ignored those passers-by who were wary of him, but sighed to himself: That succubus actually Its dead, its a shame Chapter 70 After getting the technology that Grieg has invested in by touching the other party. Orlega walking on the street suddenly felt that the magic was full of sunshine, walking in the wide streets of the city, feeling that the waist did not hurt, the legs were not sore, and then killed a few passersby and played The same, relaxed and freehand. But, soon. Looking at all around the passers-by, who were mostly only waist-high, he immediately felt like he was in a dwarf country. He even wanted to kick them a little due to the angle problem. After thinking about it, he shrank his height a bit and maintained it at about two meters. Neither tall nor short. I looked around and looked around all around: Well, this height is better. Orlega is not clear about the physical development of other demons. His own words have never been born. Up to now, basically the larger the body size, the stronger the strength, and there should be no problem with the height of several hundred meters in the future. - It didnt last long, but a notice posted around on the street attracted his attention. War Notice: Honorable Demon Lord, Master of Lava Wasteland, Lord Calto! We are now engaged in a plane war with Full Spirit World, ready to sink the plane and pull it into the arms of the will of the great abyss, so we sincerely invite wild demons to invade this world and expand the space channel. We provide coordinates and teleport. You only need to pay 30% of your own profit from this war or 10 souls of your own rank (the latter option is first handed over to the soul and then teleported)! After reading, touched his chin, Orlega felt that the deal seemed to be pretty good. This kind of cross-border transmission of forced entry is not summoned by others, so there is no obligation to limit it. Furthermore, in this war, the Demon Lord has withstood the greatest pressure from that side of the world. They, the wild demons responsible for soy sauce, have a chance to display their skills at will, no need to pretend What grandson is shrinking in the corner. Foreign world Aboriginal powerhouse and world repressive power, these two things are the most annoying things for creatures like demons, and the pressure of hatred by big bosses is greatly reduced. Pay 30% of its own war gains. This option is directly excluded! As a demon who wants to engage in big business, he is impossible to accept this clause, but ten souls of the same rank can. Anyway, the existence of the same rank is mostly in his eyes. There is waste, Orlega has the confidence to play ten with one hand. But there is another issue to consider, allowing a Demon Lord who rules a certain abyss to pull the plane of wild foreign aid. Orlega thinks with his ass and understands that it must be powerhouse as clouds, if not by himself Legions demon suffered heavy casualties during the invasion. This kind of thing will never allow wild demons to intervene. After all, dont let ones own fertile water flow into others field. You can enjoy your own benefits, and there are no cheap outsiders. The truth. Whether to go He got into thinking with some choice difficulties. After much deliberation, he chose a more traditional and scientific method to guess odd and even numbers! Go for the singular number, not the even number. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it at will, and directly caught the caring people passing by. The opponent is about two meters tall, with a squid-like head on top, and two pairs of colorful chicken wings on the back. Although the heights of the two seem to be the same at this time, Orlega, who is holding each others neck, has an inexplicable attitude, as if he is holding a little chicken. In the face of this sudden situation, the opponent who is an abyssal creature naturally tried to rise up. The result is the result. Orlega used only one-tenth of his force and almost squeezed his neck into sauce, causing his head and body to separate. So the other party wisely gave up the needless struggle, and a sincere smile appeared on his face. Whats your order? Being able to bend and stretch, save a dogs life. rather die than submit, frustrate the bones and raise the ashes, Its very stable! Ignoring the other persons urination, Orlega asked him solemnly: How many teeth do you have? ? Faced with this unexpected problem, he had never thought about it before, and the other party was taken aback and fell into silence. I seem to have three layers of teeth, with how many teeth in each layer In the life cycle of hundreds of years, he was the first time to pay attention to this issue. Just when he wanted to count, Orlega was not very happy when he saw that the other party had to think about such a simple question. Aim at his face, a slap is a slap. pa! In the clear slap in the face, the teeth in the opponents mouth are like a celestial flower, and all the ones left are blown away. And those teeth were still flying in midair before they landed, Orlega has already counted them all. Singular, go. After getting the answer, Orlega felt satisfied. Throwing away the disposable guessing supplies in his hand, Orlega also ignored the idea of ??the geometry of the shadow area in the opponents heart, and walked easily towards the demon recruitment office pointed out on the notice. Recruitment office. I wiped the blood from my hand and pushed the door open. Orlegas eye is a broken limb and various liquids that should be blood. At the very center of the room, there is a fat boy covered in strange pus sitting at a large table, eating barbecue. Looking at this scene, Orlega brows slightly raise. I picked up a few broken bones from the ground at will, spliced ??them into a chair by hand, put it next to the table, and sat down casually. He then said to the opponent who was still eating barbecue: I want to participate in this war of planes. The opponent gave him an eyeball without raising his head. ; You hold this thing. Whenever you want to enter the venue, you can activate it directly. It will take you to the position of Transmission Formation. While talking and eating, the appetite is very good. Receiving that eyeball, after a rough sense of it, I found that it was an Abyss Contract and a simple teleportation item. Anyone can have the authority to activate the transmission as long as they sign the above contract. I found that Orlega was looking at the terms, and the fat boy didnt care much, so he handed a piece of barbecue to Orlega: Have you eaten? Do you want two bites? Recognize that it is Orlega, who was grilling large intestines with charcoal, immediately refused politely: Im not hungry, thank you. After all, there is still Xiang on it, so he really cant speak. Faced with his refusal, the fat boy didnt care. He took back the stuff and sighed with pity: I dont know how to enjoy, and I wont eat this kind of top grade delicacy! Then he unceremoniously pushed the thing into his mouth, his face full of intoxication. Farewell Faced with this kind of shit powerhouse, Orlega admires it in his heart, but still dare not look directly at it, so he decided to let him three points later. . As for Orlegas departure, the fat boy still doesnt care, but shouted there. Anyway, the task given to him by the leader is to weed out the weak. After all, demons who are too weak are meaningless. Legion is full of them, and they are dying in batches. And Orlega is a good person who can bring trouble to the other party, and he is the one they look forward to. Chapter 71 Walking on the street, overturning things in his hands. Orlega decided to get some intelligence first. Anyway, there is no time limit, so its better to make some preparations first. At least we have to figure out the general power system on the other side. Regardless of whether it is popular to slash people with a laser sword, or it is popular to chant a spell with a magic book. There is a general information, and I can always make some targeted preparations. Just dive in and the ghost knows what will happen. If the planetary battleship is washing the surface with light cannons, it wont be very fun. However, he didnt expect that this thing would be so simple that he would get it, even if he didnt even need to review and register, the other party wanted to invite himself to dinner, it was really warm and friendly. If they took this thing but didnt go, wouldnt they lose a magic item? Soon later, somewhere in the store. Standing in front of a creature that looks a little abstract and is not easy to describe. I dont know if it should be called a pile or a pool of creatures. Orlega said politely: I want to buy a piece of information. This is a place specializing in information. Although he has the ability to read memory and can kill other insiders to obtain information, he does not know who has detailed information and does not have any target candidates. If you really want to act like this, you can only use the method of casting a net, killing two watermelon knives from the street to the end of the street, but killing in the city is a suicidal act. Occasionally killing two is harmless, but if you kill too many, you will be recognized as a troublemaker in the city, so he can only come to this kind of intelligence sales point to buy intelligence. This kind of place is a bit like a chain store. Although the owners are well-informed, they are not strong enough. After all, in Bottomless Abyss, the powerful beings basically put their enthusiasm into the great business act of robbery, and they have done a worthless business. Just like this guy in front of Orlega, his strength has just reached the level of [Middle Rank Demon]. Its normal for Bottomless Abyss to burp at any time, but they have backers behind them, which belong to the relationship. People who dont pay for protection, so as long as they dont leave the store, basically no one will deliberately provoke them. At this moment. Looking at Orlega, who was very polite in front of him, the boss of the shop was not honored, but the heartbeat was almost two points in an instant. As an outsider. He has spent hundreds of years in Bottomless Abyss, and he is naturally familiar with creatures like demons! Based on the exchanges with many colleagues, he realized a very profound truth. Dont be afraid that the devil is irritable, but that the devil is polite. There is nothing wrong with the former, because most demons are just like birds. Be irritable every day, I either kill or be beaten to death by others. The result is nothing more than rapid death and rapid strengthening. For that kind of customer, based on years of business experience, he is confident that he can handle it. The latter is very wrong. Even the devil learns to be polite, indicating that this kind of guy is also an extremely abnormal type in an abnormal group. Either it has been mutated or its brain is broken. , Ghosts know what mental illness is, and they dont need a reason to do it. Lian what do you look at, what do you look at? No need. Walking on the road can give you a kick without warning because the road is too peaceful. Although the expression on the shop owners face has not changed, his three brains have begun to operate at full speed. The defensive technique deployed in the store has been activated, and I hope it can withstand problems Strictly speaking, he has always had some good faith in his own strength. , I think I belong to the kind who can get past, and it is not weak in the same level. But after feeling the breath that Orlega automatically exudes, he instantly noticed the difference in the positions of the two sides on the food chain, and wisely gave up the plan to make two gestures. After 1-2 moves, all three of his heads will be smashed This is his hunch for himself and Orlega after they start. He has secretly decided that if something goes wrong, he will press the alarm device at the speed of light and let the city guard come to the rescue! If someone else has an accident, those guys may not care. The other party was beaten to death, but he paid the protection fee, no matter how he should have some special treatment While thinking about the things that are missing, the shopkeeper asked in the most kind and soft tone. : Okay, what type of news do you want to buy? Try to prevent Orlega from killing and arson. Although I dont understand why the other party has such a good attitude towards him, after subconsciously giving a thumbs up for the other partys service attitude, Orlega said: Give me a copy of Full Spirit World information. The other party replied skillfully: Okay, 300 black Silver Coins. Dont mess up in danger, you will receive the money! Red CopperBlack SilverBlood Gold This is the most common currency system in Bottomless Abyss except for the soul. They have no unified template and no official issuer. Well, there may have been before, but it should have been killed by others long ago, and there is no message left Now, as long as the purity is qualified The three materials of red copper, black silver and blood gold can be smelted into a coin of normal size and can be circulated freely. So anyone can cast them. It is precisely this reason. In the abyss, there is no shortage of existences, imprinting their badges or avatars on them, so as to declare their authority to the rest of existence. If you have not been beaten to death by other people, this is indeed a good publicity method! After hearing the price, Orlega did not hesitate, and directly took out 300 black Silver Coins to the other party. The price cant be called cheap, and cant be called expensive. Converted into a more versatile hard currency [soul] in Bottomless Abyss. Probably only one [lesser demon] soul can be bought, so it is not a problem for Orlega. This thing can be picked just like roadside leeks. By the way, Orlega has a lot of money on her body, even a little bit more. These all come from the well-wishers and passersby he met, and Grieg is a strong supporter among them, privately funded 2/3 of the share, let Orlega completely survive Well-off life. So that he no longer needs to bear the pressure of life, he can completely entertain eating and hitting passers-by without any psychological burden, as the joy of life. Who is not a baby after all? As a lonely young demon who is only over a hundred years old, he needs to enjoy the joy of childhood after all. Take the coins in a panic and steadily, the shopkeeper graciously took out a small ball of light, and explained to Orlega: This is a means of information storage, as long as you relax your mind, you can absorb it. The information in it is the information of Full Spirit World, I hope you will be satisfied. After the things got in hand, Orlega nodded: Thank you. Then he turned and left. Go, there is not the slightest nostalgia, and there is no attack that the owner is most worried about. When he left, the shopkeeper suddenly let out a sigh of relief. It was really unexpected to him to deal with Orlega so easily, which made him feel fortunate in his heart, and immediately wanted to cultivate for a day behind closed doors. , To celebrate todays smooth passing of the catastrophe. Chapter 72 In a huge hotel inside the city. Because of the money, Orlega didnt just find a cave and settle down like last time. Instead, I found a well-decorated hotel to live in. The owners of these hotels are basically local forces, except that the prices are relatively expensive and the weak can not afford it. While the security is good, all kinds of services are also very complete, which can be regarded as a one-stop shop for food, drink and prostitution. Basically, as long as you can afford the price, most of the things you want, they can do it for you! The room he now lives in is not only well decorated, but the construction materials are all rare minerals, which can withstand various physical and energy attacks. Its internal area is as large as half a football field, and it can be freely moved even with its body shape, but in this hotel, this one can only be regarded as a relatively small one. In these places, the real big rooms are all different spaces with a spell effect. It is normal for them to be as big as a small city. - After finding a place to stay, Orlega lay on the big bed, fumbled out the information purchased not long ago, and began to read it. Full Spirit World: The coordinates were discovered 127 years ago. The following year, the Demon Lord, flame demon Calto, launched an aggression against it. The known information on this plane: The entire world has a very long history, and there are several millions of years of written records. It is suspended in the crystal wall of a closed plane, and its internal structure appears as a huge flat-paved ocean, with a huge land in the center, and countless islands sporadically divided around it. (That is the place where the sky is round, not the planet state.) The main ruler of the world is Spiritual God, The main races of the world are giant dragon, dwarf, human, elves, orcs The main force of the world cultivation system: magic, Battle Qi, spirit strength Proven rare minerals: Golden Rock has Probing rare plants After reading various materials, Orlega squeezed it lightly. The item in hand becomes powder. Most of the information is objective and looks very professional. The content is basically all described from the perspective of a third party, without any personal feelings, which is relatively convincing. But Orlega only trusts about half of it. It just regards it as a reference target to give oneself a general understanding of that side of the world. In Bottomless Abyss, nothing is credible except yourself. Even when buying this information, the seller swears in the name of the will of the abyss that the information he sells is true information, which is meaningless. Because of this thing, the word game is really complicated to play. The real information is divided into half and spliced ??to you, so that is still true, but you are very likely to understand it as the opposite meaning under the guidance of the other party. At the same time as selling the information, it is also a routine operation to sell the customer easily. giant dragon? Spiritual God? Elf? It seems that the world fits my demon status Orlega feels very satisfied and thinks that Full Spirit World compares Occasionally two spaceships in the sky, Bottomless Abyss, where aliens can walk around with laser guns, is more like the magical world in previous life novels, without that many messy demons and ghosts. . I dont know if I can find a chance to kill a Spiritual God and try the feel After thinking about it, the corner of his mouth couldnt help but smile. Whether it is the previous life or this life, he has never had respect or awe for the so-called Spiritual God, and at most he is a little curious thats all. No matter how their followers admire them, in his eyes the opponent is just a powerful and advanced creature. Since his birth, the only thing that can make him respect and awe is power itself. After thinking about the next process in mind, Orlega tapped the button next to the big bed and asked the hotel staff to bring him something to eat. Although there is no feeling of hunger, eating food has always been a good way to enjoy himself in his heart, so he faced the situation that soon after he had to invest in the other world, he decided to eat first Lets say it again, the ghost knows if there is anything delicious there. He didnt make him wait any longer. Soon after, four unknown creatures with blue eyes, blue skin and fat belly, over a meter tall, shook their heads and pushed the cart in. It has been filled with food several meters high, and it is exuding a strong and attractive fragrance, giving Orlega a good appetite. After throwing some coins to the four Smurfs-like things like the Smurfs of Pin Xixi Edition as a tip, he unceremoniously started the meal - Three days later. After some refining and searching, I collected ten [Middle Rank Demon] souls from all the good-hearted people passing by. He used that prop directly. The body was instantly enveloped by a force, but he did not respond, allowing the force to take him into a striking streamer, into the different space channel, towards the distance Shuttle away in the direction. In this city, due to various Formation and other reasons. Normally, outsiders cannot fly fast at all, nor can they perform long-distance space shuttles, but when he activates the props, he has temporary permission at this moment, and he is quickly passed through by this force. Layers of blockade have reached the other side of the city. - After the body returned to the material world, Orlega whistled lightly as he watched all around the crowded monsters. Looking at it, he couldnt even see the edge of the monster group, just felt that there were their silhouettes everywhere. All kinds of weird wail like ghosts and howl like wolves one after another. There are so many, it seems that the battle is really fierce After perceiving at will, he knows that these monsters have ninety percent of the level of [imp]. The intelligence is similar to that of the wild beast, and the strength is not very good. Basically, it is equal to cannon fodder and mobile reserves. They can now barely guarantee order, still relying on a large number of controlled spells and the bloodline suppression of the High Rank demon, otherwise they have to fight each other directly. With a light snap of his fingers, there was a [imp] beside Orlega who was tearing up pieces of meat, and his expression was taken aback. He lowered his head with a dull gaze. Step on it leisurely and stand on it. Kicked the opponent, the [imp] immediately rushed in a certain direction as if it had received a signal. There, Orlega can clearly feel a lot of transmission fluctuations. Apparently a large-scale force transmission is underway! The token in his hand confirmed his judgment and was also guiding him there. At this moment, standing on the head of the temporary mount, watching the [imp] people all around, he saw a lot of leeks that couldnt be harvested, and he thought with a pity:If so Being able to kill [imp] casually here, I dont need to go to Full Spirit World But that is tantamount to rebellion in this city, so he can only give it up silently Chapter 73 Look at the huge red vortex-shaped Transmission Gate that has appeared in the distance. After some observation, Orlega stepped off the top of the mounts head and kicked it flying. Then he waved out a strong wind and shot all the garbage that was in the way nearby, opening a way for himself. Go straight to the location pointed by the token. A variety of low-level monsters along the way, facing his unconcealed aura, evaded one after another, and no one stood in front of him. And that kind of powerful monster, in the face of his strength, most of them did not pay much attention to his strength, just glanced at him calmly, and only a few showed obvious hostility to him. He didnt care much about the hostility, and didnt even care about it. Because to put it plainly, whether there is hostility or not, as long as the conditions are right, every abyssal creature wants to kill its teammates to make a fortune, so hostility is meaningless in Bottomless Abyss. Things, the viciousness endowed by instinct makes them hostile to every existence, and it is normal to kill themselves if they are seriously ill, so being strong is the truth. Cross the one after another ladder, walked to a huge table, and faced the female six-armed snake demon holding a book beside the table. The appearance is similar to that of human women, and they look very beautiful, but the proportion of cheeks is longer than that of humans, similar to the snake face in the movie. Wearing gorgeous armor with powerful magic waves, the upper body is about three meters upright, and the slender snake tail on the lower body is close to ten meters. There are six slender but muscled arms, two of them. He was holding the book, and the remaining four were placed on his side, and he could pull out the weapon at his waist at the fastest speed at any time. Although Orlega feels that the opponents strength is superior to him, it is conservatively estimated to be [High Rank Demon], but still looks casual and casually made the tokens in his hand, together with ten [Middle Rank Demon] souls. Soul Crystal to her. Orlega took a leisurely glance at the other demons who looked bad, and smiled and said to them: Ill report. Lightly sniffed the breath from Orlegas body , The other party can easily distinguish that the other party is a pure bloodline demon, but that is similar to flame demon but contains a strange feeling of bloodline aura, which makes her not sure which branch Orlega belongs to. The only thing that is certain is that the guy in front of him is pure bloodline and definitely not weak. It should be a tricky type to make you feel threatened faintly. Looking at Orlega vigilantly, she found that the other party didnt show anything crazy, and after her expression was still calm, she took the things he handed over and started to register him for teleportation. Call. Orlega. Race. flame demon, the kind of mutation. Strength level. Middle Rank Demon. After three simple questions, everything is registered, there is nothing rigorous at all It feels like its just a formality. The opponent pointed to the place where a bunch of monsters gathered not far away, instructed: You can go there and stay there. When the number is almost reached, you will send it to the battlefield of Full Spirit World. shrugged, Orlega replied: Okay, now you are the boss. Looking at the six-armed snake demon in front of him, he misses the original Naga a bit. After all, the two images are somewhat similar. Like. I dont know if the other party is dead. The area pointed by the six-armed snake demon to Orlega is different from other areas where [imp] people gather in groups. The lowest level that can stand there has the strength of [Middle Rank Demon], even [High Rank Demon] There are also many, these guys are in the middle level in the entire abyss. For Orlega coming over, they just casually glanced at him, no one paid any attention to him, and they stayed there quietly without moving. Its not that they are polite and prefer to be quiet, but because the six-armed snake demon said that at this time they are not allowed to kill each other. After arriving at Full Spirit World, as long as the conditions on the contract are fulfilled, help the space channel expand. The rest of me is at will, whether I want to kill my own people, or want to kill otherworldly natives, no one will care. After all, the cultural tradition of Bottomless Abyss is infighting and cannot be eradicated. C Soon. After the numbers were all over, following the instructions of the six-armed snake demon, the huge red vortex began to spin rapidly, an invisible and intangible wind continued to whistle, forming a huge tornado in the air. The portal to the center of the vortex was opened. The six-armed snake demon commanded: The teleportation begins! Enter immediately! Many monsters immediately poured in like a tide, using the power of teleporting ceremony to carry out a large-scale mass transmission. As for Orlega at this time, he didnt hesitate, his expression was slightly excited and mixed in the large army. This space channel is different from an ordinary summon ceremony. All objects are transformed into another form after entering it. Orlega feels that his body has become an illusory flow of information. This peculiar feeling gave him a lot more insights. And many weak demons, in this state, were immediately obliterated with their self-consciousness, and began to automatically merge with other monsters that had lost their self-consciousness. In Orlegas perception, they are becoming something similar to hate and stitch monsters. He understands in his heart that it is the Demon Lord who is weeding out the weak and turning those useless waste into higher-value weapons of war to contribute to the war. I dont know how long it has passed. In a peculiar stream of light, Orlega saw a huge golden-yellow barrier. Looking at it, I dont know how big it is or how wide it is. Orlega felt a sense of vastness in the first second of seeing each other! Just like the ordinary person facing the planet, I felt an inexplicable shock! came back to his senses, and after careful observation, he found that huge golden barrier, with a faint trace of black gas stuck to the bright light wall. From it, Orlega smelled an extremely pure demon smell, and in a trance he seemed to see a pair of eyes burning with flames. He knew that it was the mark of Demon Lord Caltos power. As the flow of information they turned into kept getting closer, a burst of black flame suddenly burst out on the complete golden barrier, and a crack that was almost invisible compared to the barrier as a whole was torn apart alive. ! I want to force them in. But a huge golden palm of unknown kilometers stretches out from it, wanting to press them all to death with one palm. At that moment, Orlega felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, and he knew that it was a force he could not resist! He didnt have any panic or fear in his heart. Instead, an inexplicable sense of excitement emerged, which was the joy of seeing a higher level of power. Without waiting for the huge palm to fall completely, the black flame appeared again to block it, and then wrapped Orlega and the others, and threw them directly into the barrier. Faced with this situation, a cold snort and a disdainful sneer sounded in the void, both giving tit for tat! Along with the collision of the two forces again, the golden palm and the black flame dissipated instantly, and the crack that was forcibly torn also started to heal automatically. Chapter 74 After crossing the huge barrier. Orlega feels his body and regains his flesh and blood again. Randomly glanced at the other monsters beside him. He found that the number of them has only left about one third! The weakest ones were eliminated and transformed into other creatures in the Transmission Passage, all of them lacking intelligence. At this moment, the teleportation technique beside them has not disappeared, and they are still taking them to glide in the sky at high speed. Through that layer of technique, he can clearly see the sky above, there is a huge layer The net-like object completely divides the sky and the earth into two parts. That is the feeling of a different space. Existence divides the sky and the earth of this world into two worlds. Looking at the mostly intact land and the still clear sky, Orlega has a little bit of heart. This should be a means by the natives of this world to reduce losses. Demon Lord Calto and his direct demon Legion, should be consumed in the different space above the sky and the Peak battle strength of this World, and have not been able to penetrate the main force. With their strength, if you really start in the local area of ??this World, the environment of this World is impossible so well preserved, mountains bursting and ground splitting are normal. The simple point of the relationship between the two forces is that the robbers want to break into the house and try to hehehe, while the heads of the household are desperately pressing the door to prevent him from entering. Orlegas task is to add a blockage to the heads of the household in the process, open the closed door, and let Demon Lord Caltos true body smoothly squeeze in and flex its muscles. The biggest risk of this is that if the local indigenous Peak powerhouses take out their hands, they can kill them fish in troubled waters with one slap! Just like the golden giant hand just now, if no one else stops, they can instantly destroy their smuggled Suicide Squad group. I hope I dont meet a passing boss who beats me to death Thinking of this, Orlega couldnt help but whistle with a smile. - More than ten minutes later, Orlega and the others have crossed an unknowingly far distance and reached another area. Here, the clouds in the sky have changed from white to scarlet. This is what it looks like after being contaminated by the power of the abyss. When you get here, you can be considered to have arrived at the home court of the abyss creatures. After entering this area, Orlega can clearly feel that the repressive power given by the world has begun to weaken significantly. His power has been directly unlocked by about 60%, and it should take some time to fully recover. Orlega and the others, who had been flying fast, finally felt the power of the teleportation technique began to weaken at this moment. They are about to start landing. C bang! In the high speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour, it landed hard from the sky. Along with the strong high-speed impact, more than ten meters of dust was lifted up. Before standing still, Orlega heard the whistling sound behind him! That is the sound of the monsters falling behind him. All were dropped from the air by a huge force like dumplings! Looking at the demon falling towards him, Orlega didnt hesitate. Apart from anything else, its just a few Divine Dragon Moving its Tails, kicking those demons who almost hit him and shattering their scales. , Flying out of several hundred meters with blood. Diaomin! After kicking the pile of scum to death, he succeeded in getting the first kill of this batch of abyss troops. Although the kills were all his teammates, it was good or bad. I can do it for a while, after all, everyone kills. Retracting his feet, he looked towards the distance, where he felt a lot of gazes. Looking at it, he found that there was a military camp. If that thing is also considered a military camp Compared to a relatively high-end vocabulary such as a military camp, it is more like a gathering place composed of countless soil packs of different sizes. It is almost qualified to say that it is a refugee camp, and a large group of things that look like abyssal creatures are running around in it. From the unknown number of monsters, Orlega noticed that many of them were watching him. It seems that I must be attracted by the handsome and heroic posture when I kicked people. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but nodded and waved at his fans. C The new Suicide Squad did not let them wait long, and a silhouette flew over from the same place as the refugee camp. The opponents upper body is similar to a human, and the lower body is a bit like a griffon. Although he should be a demon in terms of smell, there are freaks everywhere in the abyss, and the ghost knows what kind of him he is. The other party glanced at Orlega and the others with his own eagle-like head, first used the props in his hand to draw out the transformers who had been wiped out of their minds, and then neither fast nor slow said: I belong to the demon Legion of Lord Calto. This camp is now in charge of me, so I give you two choices. First, stay in my team, but listen to my orders. Second, go alone, but dont forget the contract. The terms of the above. It sounds very democratic, but Orlega feels that the opponent should just be lack of strength, and he is not sure to suppress the guys in front of thats all. According to his perception, the rank of the eagle-headed demon is nothing but [High Rank Demon] thats all. The existence of the same rank as him is at least in the batch where Orlega is located. There are dozens of them. After listening to his words, many demons immediately turned and left, or flew to the sky, or escaped into the ground These are the guys who decided to go it alone. And Orlega is one of them. Being someone elses horse is not in his will, even if it is temporary! Unless you add more money. That can be considered. No way, as long as the price is right, occasional part-time jobs are not bad! When many of the wild-hearted or unruly demons left, the eagle-headed demon looked at the various monsters left behind instructed: You first enter the camp to rest for a while, and recover from this The power of Worlds suppression. He knows that although this group of guys will stay, it does not mean that they will be very obedient. The high probability is just the surface acknowledgement allegiance, and there is something not very good in my heart! He doesnt care much about this, and hes even used to it. Despicable and nasty, bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, stabbing a knife in the back, thinking of seizing power when he sees power. In essence, demons are such creatures! The average per capita is twenty or five, and all of them want to rebel. Among these guys who dont have a great enemy mind, his greatest confidence is his identity! Temporary status given by Lord Calto! As long as you dont want to provoke Lord Calto or break the contract, none of these guys dare to attack him, and will give him more or less face. Chapter 75 I didnt care what other demons were going to do with moths. Orlega, who was not very interested in their minds, immediately opened the wings that he closed within the body after leaving the army. With a strong fan, in the rumbling sound that resembles a thunderstorm, the body turns into a streamer at high speed and disappears in place with a gust of wind. Just now due to the fact that the teleportation technique was too fast, he hadnt seen the surrounding geographical environment at all. He needs to survey the general situation of this area. After flying forward for a certain distance, he clearly saw that a large number of ditches and huge pits began to appear on the ground, and even some buildings that were almost completely destroyed, leaving only a little foundation. A further distance, in a huge charred ruins, he even saw the broken city wall sporadically. From the outline, this should be the old site of a city, but it has been almost completely flattened, leaving only debris-like pieces of internal buildings. According to the size of the ruins, he had a rough answer after calculating the size of the citys periphery: It seems that this place should have been a good city before And what he found in the most central position of the ruins also proved his conjecture. It was a giant tower made of hundreds of thousands of skulls and poured in steel, on which he I clearly saw countless blasphemous words engraved in the words of the devil. The praise of Bottomless Abyss and the curse of all life, spread over every inch of its surface, making it exude an inexplicable sense of strangeness. Just standing there can make the ordinary person feel sincerely disgust. Pollution Ceremony Stepping on the top of the giant tower and carefully looking at the surrounding traces, he has a judgment in his heart. This kind of ceremony is also very simple, basically one of the necessary skills of abyss creatures. Through the continuous mass slaughter of indigenous creatures, their souls and flesh are turned into poisons and curses and injected into the world that nourishes them, so as to achieve the effect of degrading nearby space pollution and restore home advantage for themselves power. Orlega can, but never used it. Because the technique is too cumbersome and the target is too obvious, it basically uses ten squares to fight. Unless there is absolute power to push down the whole world, otherwise he doesnt like being so arrogant, after all, it is always bad to be slapped in the face. According to statistics, this thing is one of the main reasons why most demons will attack the street. Use it, you will be besieged. No need, the power will be greatly weakened again. This is a dilemma. Relatively speaking, in order to avoid this situation, he specially developed the [Plague-Death Tribulation Flower], which is far better than [Pollution Ceremony] Its much more convenient. Quick, no pre-conditions are needed, and it wont cause any big changes, it will only consume a little magic thats all. A soul is not worth After standing on the top of the tower and searching, Orlega confirmed that there was no living mouth nearby. He was a little hesitant to kill two demons who came to this World earlier, and get the necessary information. After thinking about it, he decided to try a certain idea not long ago. [Innate Ability: Pain-Torment] began to activate. The coverage area is the giant tower built by this skull. At this moment, the souls in these skulls have long been turned into sources of pollution and integrated into the world within the realm. He has no objects to torment, but his purpose itself is not to torture anyone, but to absorb it. They exude painful fluctuations. That is the various curses and resentment fluctuations left by these natives when they were killed by the abyss creatures, bearing the various sufferings they suffered. For others, it can only be used as a negative energy, but for Orlega, who has a part of [pain] authority, it is like a vaguely perceptible information. What he wants to try now is whether he can read the residual memories of those fluctuating masters along the way. With Innate Abilitys functioning, the giant tower under his feet turned into another image in his eyes, like a huge group of twisted objects, releasing a certain kind of special wave to all around all the time. , And that is the hatred that remains after the death of the owners of those skulls. From it, Orlega smelled extremely intense pain, as if countless voices were telling him of his suffering, trying to impose his pain on him Orlega The corners of his mouth couldnt help showing a smile, which was a familiar feeling to him. He had the same experience when his Innate Ability evolved. All kinds of chaotic memory fragments, mixed in it, are constantly read by him, and he continuously spliced ??them together. Although every piece of memory information is scattered, a large number of fragments still made him complete the information of this World. He didnt wait long for him to be happy. After experiencing it for a while, his brows began to frown. His Soon after, Orlega hurriedly interrupted this Innate Ability with him sucking in a cold breath of air. He cursed in a low voice: Im touching your lungs, it hurts a little Because the intensity was not well controlled, hundreds of thousands of people suffered before death. Orlega couldnt stand it anymore. Thanks to the encounter every time he advances, he believes that his endurance to pain is absolutely amazing, and he can peel off his skin with his own hands, without shaking, while preserving the pain. But hundreds of thousands of pain came up at the same time, he still directly experienced the unprecedented feeling He can clearly feel that his muscles within the body are spasm, that is, tens of thousands of people are alive. When being gnawed by various monsters, part of the pain sensation is left behind. An ordinary person can fall into brain death within a second of experience, and he can still remain generally calm when he is experienced. But even so, he still felt a little numb in his body, which was a little repercussions after excessive pain, and the nervous system began to respond to paralysis. Although this attempt was not very successful, it also made him understand that his general idea was not wrong. Although the little memories gained in this place are not very useful, it can only be regarded as saving a little time for himself, but If the same method is used in Bottomless Abyss where every inch of land has killed countless lives, the effect is absolutely extraordinary! If you dont guarantee it, you can get some secret knowledge and intelligence. Although the painful information in that place is too strong, he may be completely unable to withstand it now. But when his strength reaches the level of [Archfiend] or [Demon Lord], and the strength and innate talent have undergone transformation, then in Bottomless Abyss, those places where countless lives have died will become his In the large private library, he can read the information at will, which provides a great degree of convenience for his future accumulation. Equivalent to countless deceased people are supporting him. I dont know how many years he will have to pick up a handful of them. wool. Chapter 76 Looking at the defense line dozens of kilometers away, Orlega knew he couldnt get closer. His Innate Ability is reminding him that he might be attacked if he leaned closer. The line of defense is composed of a large number of fortresses and the walls that connect them together, locking up the polluted land constructed by the demons. Those fortresses, there are one every few kilometers. The shape is a bit like a medieval castle, the whole body is made of white unknown rock, and the height is about two hundred meters. It covers an area close to a small town, with a crystal clear and near- suspended at the top. Transparent crystal. On its walls are full of soldiers with weapons in hand, and there are many things similar to arrow towers distributed in it, Orlega can smell each brick with a large number of patterns The text of Magic Talisman gave it far beyond the ordinary strength. Under the energy vision, he can basically see energy fluctuations of varying intensities from the soldiers. Although most of the strength is not very high, just entered the level, but this also shows that their bunch of guys are not very easy to deal with: It seems that you have to wait for the monsters to gather together and try to attack the defense line. , Go up and test Since the opponent can trap various monsters in this area, including many [High Rank Demon], then at least regular flight and even digging, Transmission, there should be no way to get around. He has no opinion on being thrown in by the guy from Bottomless Abyss and letting people close the door and hit the dog. Because of the current situation, other areas of this World should have been prepared for a long time, and there is no good fruit to go there. Furthermore, although it is relatively free to be thrown to the outside world, because there is no blessing from this area, the worlds oppressive force is even greater, and the power of ordinary demons is estimated to be only one or two tenths Once the position is exposed, it is easy to be chased and beaten by a group of people whose strength is far less than his own, and his death is even more unclear. This High Rank world already has a complete system. Under the circumstance that the upper Spiritual God is united as one, the outsider like the devil is essentially targeted by the entire world. Maybe the stars in the sky are watching their own monsters with malicious intent. Without first punching a hole in the existing order, there is no opportunity to use their hands and feet at all. Riding a thousand miles is just a simple courting death. [Help Caltos demons expand the space channel. This is the clause that Orlega made when signing a contract with them. The help here does not mean that you can just open up a space channel directly to count, but to understand it more roundly. After all, working as an obediently and honestly worker has no face. For example, breaking through this obstructive line of defense together, allowing many demons to flow out, making it easier for them to gather sacrifices, or opening the space channel in other messy ways, is also one Kind of help. According to his estimation, as long as he makes some extra contributions when breaking through this line of defense, he can basically meet the conditions of Abyss Contract. From then on, he will be debt-free and light. After all, he is just a [Middle Rank Demon] Being able to survive the breakthrough line of defense is already very difficult in itself. According to the information he obtained from the dead not long ago, the Spiritual Gods of this World seemed to have reincarnated the Holy Spirit in their Divine Kingdom decades ago. Help the mortal race of this World! As for those saints who have been reincarnated, many are now gathering in these lines of defense. It is not easy to get rid of them. From the broken memory fragments, he roughly judged what level his strength belongs to in this World. Except for a very small number of ethnic elites, mortals should not pose a threat to him, but more specific situations can only be known after a formal fight. After all, there will never be less hidden things in this high-level world. If the other party directly took out things like Divine Item, Orlega could not say that there was no probability of overturning, after all, there are big bosses on others heads. en? Perceiving that a creature is approaching fast behind him, Orlega looked back and found that a guy about three meters tall and very thin was coming towards him. He didnt hide anything, he didnt do anything there, quietly watching the other person approach. When the opponent approaches a distance of more than ten meters, he clearly feels that the opponent does not have any desire to attack him. So he tilted his head and curiously asked: Is there something? He could feel that the guy in front of him should have the strength close to [High Rank Demon], but it didnt happen after all. The qualitative change, the bottleneck of the breakthrough layer, so it is still the same rank as him [Middle Rank Demon], and Orlega does not need to be afraid of any existence in the same rank. This is also the reason why he allows him to approach him. The other party looked at Orlega in front of him, smiled calmly and said: Dear friend, I remember you. You are the same demon who just arrived in this World like me, so I now have a proposal, I think I want to work with you. Once I heard the familiar words dear friend, Orlega knew that the opponent is definitely a good seller of teammates! As a demon, he has never killed his teammates dozens of times. This is definitely not so skilled. But he still asked indifferently: What proposal? The other party enthusiastically explained: You and I know that, although the main direction is the breakthrough layer of defense. , But some demons will always find trouble everywhere. This is determined by the nature of the demons, so I hope to find some demons who can communicate to form a mutual aid association to ensure my own safety. Come, to be able to get oneself close to this distance, without showing the desire to attack, Orlega should be the kind of relatively easy to get along with. After hearing what he said, I dont know if it is an illusion. Orlega feels that the so-called devil who is looking for trouble should refer to himself. After all, he just wanted to cut a wave of leeks. You cant kill the enemy. Killing your teammates first can also make up for your own evolutionary benefits. But looking at the person in front of him who sincerely invites him, Orlega feels that it is better not to speak out. After much thought, he asked the other person: How many have you gotten now? Twenty, some of us dont really want to be directed by others. , But I want to find a demon in a safe environment. The strength is all [Middle Rank Demon]. Compared with ordinary demons, everyone is calmer and can basically communicate peacefully! So, didnt t expect Our group of peaceful demons actually have their own organization Then I will join. With the idea that there is nothing to do anyway, I can join in the fun, Orlega finally agreed to the other party. Invitation. Okay! You are welcome to join, my friend! You can call me Hart! Although he thinks the other party wants to stab himself in the back, Orlega is still nodded and said: The name is good, my name is Orlega, please take care of me in the future! Chapter 77 After a period of rushing. Looking at Orlega next to him, Halt pointed to a basin introduced in the distance: That is the camp I chose. It used to be a lake, but now I can barely count one. Its a swamp. Orlega twitched his nose slightly, and Orlega smelled the venom from it. From the terrain and the traces of the ground, it was indeed a lake several decades ago, but most of the lake water should have been evaporated by some force, and the ground only left a lot of cracks after high temperature drying. Traces of opening. The most central part still retains some water, forming a small swamp, but judging from the color and taste of the liquids, it is better to say that they are water than venom after they are concentrated. A burst of light green mist floated out from there, forming a faint mist continuously, making it smoky. Orlega indifferent expressions response: The site is a bit small, but its enough to live with dozens of demons. Halter helplessly said: It will be just a moment, in the future After breaking through the line of defense, we can let those aliens build palaces for us. Although he knew that this thing was a bit crude, there was no good way. I want them [Middle Rank Demon] to calm down and build a stronghold, basically impossible. They are different from Orlega, who is a band artist. They really dont have any artistic cells in their bodies. There are as many viruses and bacteria as possible. Even the buildings in Bottomless Abyss are mostly built by other races. The demons basically cannot make architectural engineers. The master of architectural destruction is everywhere, and everyone knows thousands of the fastest ways to destroy buildings. Everyone is a demolition expert. This is also the case, which shows that the line of defense that can stand here is of high quality! Faced with countless demolition experts, they are still strong! Throw a stone casually into the green pus. Zi Most of the stone was corroded instantly, which directly shows that the thing is much fiercer than strong sulfuric acid. Looking at his actions, Halt asked in a puzzled way: Whats wrong? In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with those pus, because water and venom For the devil not at all what a difference. Orlega replied: Its nothing, Im just a little curious about whether there are fish in it. Seeing that he was thinking about such a boring question, Halter was immediately disappointed: I dont know that. Hurry up and let me introduce you to the members of our mutual aid association. He responded indifferently: Okay. - In the underground cave deep in the swamp. Halt pointed to a large spider who was drooling with a lot of bones on his back and said: This is Gorky, an earth spider demon. With his mouth on his stomach, his face looked like dementia. At the moment, the fat boy who was squatting in the puddle drinking venom said: This is the plague ghoul, Dru. There are more than a dozen of them, and they are yelling at each other, beating themselves, and the giant said: This is This is After Halter finished his introduction, Orlega looked at the demons and ghosts in front of him, nodded with satisfaction. In my mouth, he kept murmured in admiration: Our peace demons are really talented! For his praise, Hart directly accepted his praise and said with a grin. a smile: Thats natural, and there are a few simple things that can become [Middle Rank Demon]. Then I will introduce myself. After that, Orlega took a few steps forward, patted the palms twice, attracted the attention of all the demons, and introduced himself with a calm expression: Hello everyone. I am glad to recognize all outstanding talents. My name is Orlega. I am a changer. A different flame demon, good at killing people, arson and punishing evil, please take care of everyone! Halter immediately said: Okay! And many demons With the leader, they also kept up with the rhythm, followed by applause. Among them, a demon with dozens of hands is the most powerful. It feels like a symphony in one person, and it has a sense of rhythm. After some friendly exchanges, everyone began to praise brothers and sisters with a hateful look at each other. Orlega gave a happy smile. There are so many weird things, I shouldnt be too boring. Just seeing them, you can feel that life is full of sunshine. Although I am a devil, I dont like sunshine. But thats the general idea! C Time flies. For three months, I quickly passed through the fishing of many demons. Different from Orlega, which has several innate talent blessings, which greatly exempts the worlds oppressive power, and restores strength very quickly, and has basically returned to Peaks Orlega. The power of this group of guys, because there is no sacrifice that can blood sacrifice, under the rejection of the world, recovery is just like a tortoise crawling, and it can only be done slowly and slowly. This is also the main reason why they choose to group together. Only when the demons of the same batch gather together, everyone will have the same treatment, so they will feel a little safe. Those demons who came early, although they are restricted by the terms of the contract, cannot directly attack them, but the idea of ??causing all kinds of troubles and trying to make them die unexpectedly continues to rise. Every day for murdering teammates, demons are such simple creatures. Based on three months of observation, Orlega has figured out the general details of this group of peaceful demons. Probably one of the third is a bad brain, and 2/3 is the old-yin ratio. For example, the fat boy who squatted in the puddle and drank the venom for three months, looks like he is not very intelligent regardless of his appearance or expression, but he is actually a fool. , The intelligence is about 60, let him recite the nine-nine multiplication table, and he can recite it for ten years. And a certain giant with more than a dozen heads, who likes to beat himself for three months, is an old man who pretends to be crazy and stupid. In Orlegas vision, that giants head is basically Without multiple consciousnesses, there is always only one soul that dominates the body. Although he doesnt understand what the other partys purpose is, Orlega admires the other partys perseverance very much. He beat himself up for three months. The more he beats, the more vigorous he gets. This is not something that ordinary demons can do. It was not until later that Orlega discovered that as the other party played more and more real, the more real the more he wanted to act, he fell into an infinite loop, and really had schizophrenia, he realized that this is indeed a talent , Is true and cruel to himself, and has done something that even he cant do! And for a genius like this, Orlega discovered four or five in this place with only 20 or 30 demons in just three months. He has to sigh that this place is really a geomantic treasure. , Being able to gather a group of elites here makes him a little embarrassed to start. Chapter 78 xiu M! Orlega, who was boasting with her talented teammates, noticed a certain noise and raised her head. Through the swamp silt above, a huge mark appeared in his vision. And that mark is the symbol of the flame demon lord Calto, which represents the signal to attack that line of defense. Are you ready to do it? This was something he expected. As far as he knows, another seven batches of monsters have been brought in in these three months. If you dont start the fight, you will be overwhelmed in two months. It is estimated that when the time comes, even if there is a contract, they will have to fight a few large-scale gang fights for the abyss creatures first. Self internal friction. Although they will engage in internal friction even now The most direct manifestation is that many [imp] are eaten up as snacks by the superiors, and now they only There was a pile of bones left in a mess. It is finally about to start, but my strength has only recovered about half. The Halter beside him stood up and frowns said: How much strength have you recovered? Orlega replied without looking back: Similar to you. 40%. 40%. 50% After listening to the replies of many monsters, Halter touched his chin and suggested: Would you like to wait next time? Basic They have only recovered about half of their strength, so they are not very safe. Orlegas mouth showed a smile and refused: No, I want to go out and move my body. Its really boring to stay here for three months. With him Taking the lead, many monsters immediately roared and said: Yes, its too boring, we have to go out and have fun! Being able to hold down the temper and staying here for three months is already considered true to them. Not easy. Stay for a few more months, they cant stand it. Looking at the excitement of his companions, Hart, who was just mentioning it casually, did not insist on his own ideas, and said: Okay, let us join in the fun! Kill all the natives!!! Soul!!! Soul!!! haha accompany With a strong explosion, a huge hole was penetrated into the upper swamp in an instant, and dozens of monsters flew out of it, rushing to the place marked by the mark. Henry Moore stood on the city wall of the fort, looking at the huge mark in the distant sky, frowning involuntarily. He has been stationed in this defense area for decades, so he naturally knows what it means. Since the demons invaded this World more than one hundred years ago, hundreds of [Polluted Lands] have appeared in this World one after another. Different from the internal struggles of Full Spirit World where there will still be room in the past, the demons are just the same prey, whether they are civilians or nobles. They never have the habit of leaving a living. No habit of negotiation. In the face of their sudden attack, more than a dozen kingdoms immediately disappeared, and hundreds of millions of lives were directly lost. In order to resist their expansion, under the leadership of the gods, hundreds of defense zones were established. Countless races have abandoned the prejudices of the past, ignored the hatred of the past, and for the first time wholeheartedly joined hands together. But even so, under the devils offensive, a lot of manpower and material resources are consumed every day. Take this defense zone as an example. Basically every few months, there will be a demon mark rising, and then there will be an endless offensive from the opponent, and in those monsters In a frenzied attack, even if they occupy a favorable location, they will still be traumatized every time. But those monsters that should have been more severely damaged are just like being killed. Often there will be sources of troops being sent over. There is no feeling of any reduction in the number. The offensive is as fierce as ever, making them unable to help. I felt a trace of heart palpitations. Thats a sense of bewilderment at a loss! As the natives of Full Spirit World, they cannot understand why these creatures are so crazy, so fearless of death, and the number is so amazing, no matter how you kill, the number is still that many , Even cockroaches shouldnt have so many. Kill one wave and another wave. The more you kill, the more you get. They are it possible that they all grow out of the ground? This kind of distress not only troubles Henry and this World, but most of the world suffering from demons will also have this feeling. An enemy that cant be killed. After seeing the blood, it was like a mad dog. Henry knows very well that if it werent for the fact that this group of demons brains were something wrong, they would always lose the chain at critical moments, and occasionally they would kill themselves more vigorously than their enemies in battle. This line of defense may have long been lost. Looking at the magic wave that is approaching quickly in the distance, he slowly sighed, still a little unable to understand why this race with some mental illnesses is so strong and able to accumulate so many numbers. From his point of view, they can kill an extinction by killing each other. is it possible that they really grew out of the ground? He guessed somewhat puzzledly. While thinking about this issue, he rushed to the subordinates next to him to give orders: Activate all the defensive magic in the outer layer, and pay attention to the underground part. Last time they almost dug a hole from the ground. Dig here! Understood! Looking at the departed subordinates and the soldiers on the city wall who were looking nervously at the demon tide, Henry slightly sighed, Secretly prayed in my heart: May the gods bless me until I win again C Mixed in the demonic tide, after a certain distance close to the line of defense, Orlega I feel that the effect of [Polluted Land] is rapidly declining, and the suppression of the world is slowly increasing. The movements of many monsters are immediately stagnant, but under the entrapment of the monsters behind them, the brace oneself of compelled by circumstances is still on top. The first attack on them was the fortress of the line of defense. The crystal inlaid at the top of the fortress, as a burst of brilliance flashed, burst out with a burst of dazzling brilliance. A beam of light several meters wide and tens of kilometers long is released from it. It is like a lightsaber held in the hand, with an incomparable momentum, and slashed straight towards the demon tide. A tens of meters high monster with a hundred arms did not show any weakness in the face of this blow! Immediately, taking advantage of the unpreparedness of a certain snake monster beside him, he extracted its spine bone alive, and attacked it frontally as if he was waving a bloody whip. bang! During the violent explosion, several hundred meters high dust was raised! At the junction of the two, the weaker demon was thrown out like a rag doll. After the cut of the meet force with force, the beam of light immediately became weaker, and the spine of the hundred-armed monster was gasified by most of the spine used as a weapon in his hand. More than a dozen of a hundred arms were also broken one after another, looking very miserable. But after suffering such an injury, his imposing manner still has no weakness, but his expression has become more excited and crazy. Along with the surging of magical power on his body, the broken arm was like mushrooms after a rain, extending out section by section, and it recovered in a few minutes. Orlega in the distance looked at this scene and began to estimate whether he could take the blow just now. Soon after, he got the answer, with a smile on his face. Chapter 79 Zi Along with the arrows and crossbow arrows being penetrated into the demon within the body, Orlega clearly heard the sound of corroded flesh and blood. Their limbs and even internal organs, under the Holy Power attached to the weapon, are like encountering a nemesis. Once the epidermis is pierced, it will cause a large-scale ulceration, turning into a lump of things like mud. extend the hand catching a crossbow arrow that was shot at him, Orlegas fingers crushed its arrow with a slight force, revealing the white powder-like object contained in it. Zi At the moment of contact with Orlega, bursts of Holy Force are automatically released from the pile of powder, continuously attacking Orlegas power, and want to break through him Defense. He ignored this, but observed it with interest. Look carefully at how it works. The structure of this material is a bit like the so-called Holy Ashes in the last world. The manufacturing principle should be based on the fact that the bones of devout believers have been specially processed to stimulate potential power. But the concentration is far from that high. According to Orlegas estimation, the deceased should be far from reaching the standards of saints during his lifetime, at most the level of a devout believer. The main reason why the effect looks very strong is that the rune of on the arrow has expanded its effect, so as to achieve a bit of strength and a very good result. From this point of view, it reveals the background of a High Rank world. Compared with the lower world, which can only be used violently with cherished materials, they already have a lot of relevant knowledge and can go beyond the most basic stage, so that things can easily play a better effect . After thinking about it, the magic power in Orlegas hand instantly took effect, directly corroding that layer of matter. He concluded by saying to himself: Shooting people with ashes, you really dont respect me at all Once the two opposing forces meet, then It is the strong side that has the absolute advantage. Under this premise, for Orlega, the destructive power of these arrows is actually not much stronger than ordinary crossbow arrows. The Holy Power above will be wiped out the moment it touches him, and simply relying on physical damage, these crossbow arrows cant pierce his outer skeleton at all. It can be said that if it is just this kind of attack, even if they stand up and let them fight, Orlega is also impossible to be injured. The purity of the power of the two is not at the same level. And like this monster that can ignore arrows and crossbows, in this battlefield, Orlega can see hundreds of them at a glance. Most of them, although bloodline is not as pure as Orlega, their magic purity is not as good as him, but this attack still tickles them. Compared with the large number of low-level monsters that have been abused, although these High Rank monsters are rare in number, they are the biggest enemy of this line of defense. In frontal combat, ordinary soldiers cant fight with them at all. They can only be unparalleled. It can be said that as long as any one rushes on the city wall, they can Bring heavy casualties to the other side! This is an unacceptable thing for the opponent whose reproduction power is far less than that of the devil. If you really want to do that, three or two demonic waves will be able to kill their soldiers at the bottom. Therefore, the indigenous powerhouse will definitely take action to block these dangerous monsters. And the situation was exactly what he thought. After he approached the city wall for a certain distance, a weak air current suddenly appeared near the back of his head. Orlega instinctively perceives a threat. Immediately he tilted his head slightly. Then I saw a machete more than one meter long across his head silently. If his reaction is a little slower for a beat, this blade will directly hit his top of the head from the middle position of the double corners of his head. Looking at the owner of the knife, Orlega saw a sturdy figure with an appearance close to humans, but still retaining the characteristics of some primordial beasts. Orcs. According to previous information, he recognized the opponents race. In his intelligence, the various innate talents of this race are basically the same as those of human beings. The intelligence, lifespan, reproduction rate, and physical fitness are very similar, but the personality is relatively irritable, and There are very few magical innate talents. Instead, there are things called shaman innate talents. I glanced at the various luxurious patterns painted on the others body, Orlega understood the meaning. [Warrior of Valor], [Swift Body], [Poison Evasion], [Damage Weakening] There are more than one hundred of them. As far as he knows, this thing is not a decorative pattern, but a war Totem depicted by the Beastman Race shaman using a lot of magical materials. It has unfathomable power in the memories of the natives, and only powerhouse can bear it. The stronger you are, the more Totem you can withstand. So to a certain extent, the Totem of the opponent is equivalent to the strength appraisal. Twisting her head and looking at the opponent who is taller than her current compressed figure, Orlega didnt have any anger on her face that was almost caught by a sneak attack, but rather asked with interest. Said: From the number of Totems on your body, according to the strength of your this World, you should be Legendary class, right? After being dodged by a blow, he quickly stood firm and prepared to deal with The orc he counterattacked, facing Orlegas question, a trace of doubt flashed across his face, obviously a little puzzled about the meaning of the other person asking this question. After some hesitation, he finally did not answer Orlegas question, and chose to carry the weapon in his hand and cut it at the opponent again. Move his steps slightly to the left, avoiding the opponents attack again, Orlegas face still shows no anger, but takes the opportunity to carefully look at the rune carved on the scimitar. After finishing neither fast nor slows evaluation: Exorcising rune, it shouldnt be easy to be slashed by it. This is really targeted equipment. Facing his evaluation , The orc man just kept his face cold and slashed continuously with a few knives! Under the strength of Totem, these knives were cut out at the same time in an instant, tracing a perfect arc in the air, and at the same time, they blocked all of Orlegas retreat, straight towards him. The neck was chopped off. For his own hit, the orc man is full of confidence in his heart. This is the Profound Truth that he has mastered for decades. Since the acquisition, apart from being hard-fought several times, no one has been able to escape. The next moment, he couldnt help widening his eyes, and his expression couldnt help but reveal an unbelievable look. This attack he didnt know whether he was free or not. Because of Orlegas response, the truth exceeded his expectations. The other party actually took off his head, just enough to avoid his blade. Ignoring the other partys expression of seeing a ghost, Orlegas right hand held his head and turned upside down like a basketball before the head that was held said: Now This angle of view is a bit strange, Im not used to it. So neither fast nor slow set his head back. Chapter 80 In the eyes of the other party that cannot understand. With the head being put back. Because it is the original parts that come with the factory, the body and head do not have any repellency. After a slight twist of the neck, Orlegas body is restored to its original shape again, as if nothing had happened. Happened in general. He looked at the other person who raised the knife again, but his expression was hesitant. He said flatly: Blade Technique is good, but your temper is bigger than me, a demon. It makes people feel embarrassed. Since he learned all kinds of fighting skills, he has discovered that no matter which Sect is, which profession. After reaching a certain stage of practice, they will pay attention to the practice of will, and use this to derive the so-called Martial Dao Will, courage, soul and continuously strengthen their physical fitness. So with the idea of ??going in the direction of the road width, Orlega has always been more attentive to the practice of the will, and I dont know whether the blessing of is innate talent, or whether he is better at it in the first place, or whether its the body. Because the devils brain and thinking are not normal. On this extremely difficult road in the eyes of others, he has never encountered the so-called bottleneck and Heart Demon. It can be described as smooth sailing without any trouble. In the hundreds of years in the wizard world, he has already reached the stage of branding his will into his own cells. At this stage, his life force as a demon, which is far beyond the ordinary, has been further improved. Unless he is damaged at the cellular level, otherwise the conventional physical damage can basically be He ignored it. Even if a sword is pierced into his body, as long as the cells are not destroyed, he will automatically recover when the sword is drawn out, achieving rapid recovery with zero loss, like taking the head off and putting it back in. Operation, in his opinion, is just a relatively basic application. Although Rebirth from a drop of Blood cant be done for the time being, but as long as he thinks about it, the bones of his whole body can be automatically separated from the flesh and blood, and he ran out to play two sets of Military Fitness Boxing and so on, and then put on the same clothes. The set goes back. But he himself thinks that it doesnt make much sense, maybe it can only be left scary But he thinks it is also a method, maybe he can use it in the future. It can be said that if it wasnt for the weapon of the orc with rune, he didnt want to take two stabs to try the effect, and personally experience the magic weapon of this World. Change to an ordinary weapon, he actually stood up and let the opponent chop it, anyway, unless the additional power on it exceeds the upper limit he can bear, otherwise the attack is basically impossible to chop him. Looking at the moving body in front of him, he didnt pay much attention to his demon. Although the face of the orc man was still cold, he knew in his heart that he had doubts about his sword, and even spent his entire life training. The only skill is also regarded as a joke by the opponent, and he avoids the past unscathed at random, which shows that the difference in strength between the two is absolutely astonishing, and then the death rate is absolutely high. After thinking about it, he didnt hesitate, and directly activated his own back hand. As a warrior, although he has his own arrogance, he does not mind fighting to death on the battlefield, and can even regard it as glory, but he also understands that in the current war of planes that endangers the race , Abandoning some unnecessary things is the most correct choice, and dying for the so-called glory is an extremely irresponsible behavior, and it is the greatest waste of resources poured into oneself by ones race. Holding the sharp blade in his hand, he thought to himself:Even if you die, you can only die when you have to. Obviously it has not yet reached that moment So, with this thought, his gaze towards Orlega couldnt help but apologize, because his next actions were not in line with the tradition of the orcs, nor in line with his identity as a fighter. In the face of his strange gaze, Orlega also had a trace of doubt in his heart, not understanding what the other party was thinking. Subconsciously I want to kill the other person, and then read the memory by myself. That way, you know everything! But before he could take any steps, a sense of crisis appeared in his heart. The magic power of within the body instantly turned into fuel, greatly enhancing the defensive power of the body, In the next moment, a huge pressure surged from all around, turning him It was wrapped tightly, and even the surrounding space was slightly distorted under this pressure. It seems that hundreds of millions of tons of weight are weighing on him at the same time. The most direct manifestation of this power is that his body is like a heavy object falling into the water, sinking into the ground at a very fast speed under tremendous pressure, and reaching the ground in a blink of an eye. Hundreds of meters away, and it is still sinking, far from reaching the limit. As he sank into the ground, an arc-shaped light gate emerged. A human elder with white hair walked out of it with a wand whose top gem was shining, and asked with a trace of concern to the orc man: Are you injured? Dont need to go back to cultivate for a while? The orc man shook the head refused to say: Is he hurt enough? The enemy encountered this time is very tricky, although according to the level of those demons, only one [Middle Rank] Demon], but his strength is very strong. I am afraid he is better than many [High Rank Demon]. The strongest blow against me is just like a joke, so I will directly start the back hand. After listening to his words, the old man eyebrows slightly frowned and analyzed: [Middle Rank Demon] is more difficult to deal with than many [High Rank Demon]? Is the genius among the demons? Divided by the strength of our world, he should at least touch the side of [Demi-God], that kind of powerhouse is really not something you can deal with, so your move is done Quite right, lets not talk about other things, its a good thing to be able to kill him in advance. After the orc was nodded, he looked at the still glowing wand and said: Is the opponent still fighting? No need to do some other measures? The magic wand in the hands of the old man is named [The Will of the Earth]. It has been blessed by the Archbishop of God of Earth. It can mobilize the power of the earth to deal with the enemy to a certain extent. The gems above are radiating brilliance, which means that the enemy is still resisting. For his proposal, the old man said nonchalantly: No need, [the will of the earth] can apply the weight of soil within a radius of two kilometers to a single target and automatically prevent the opponent from using the space. Ability to break free, under this premise, a demon who has not yet become [High Rank Demon] is definitely bound to die. Although it is still resisting now, it should be crushed to pieces in the near future. After listening to his remarks, the orcs immediately felt relieved, and immediately wanted to turn around to help others and deal with their opponents. Bang Bang But before he could act, a dull sound came into his ears from the ground. It was very faint at first, and you need to listen carefully to hear it, but after a few seconds, the movement even overwhelmed the nearby shouts of killing. What followed was that the ground began to tremble constantly, countless The stones and even the corpse began to fall off the ground. The natives and demons who were fighting each other around stopped their movements and looked towards their feet in surprise, not understanding what was going on. Different from the unsuspecting guys, the old man looked at the wand that was unleashing unprecedented brilliance, with a hint of disbelief on his face. I immediately wanted to devote my attention to it, and fully manipulate it to suppress Orlega. But in the next second, the land within a radius of two kilometers, accompanied by the rumbling sound and The earth shook and the mountain quivered, directly began to rise sharply, raising the height of several hundred meters within a few seconds. , So that the many beings who were standing on the flat ground immediately became standing on the cliff. When it rose another kilometer, everyone discovered that the bottom of the ground was actually a semicircle with perfect curvature, as if the soil was confined to a certain area. The same, tightly condensed into a whole. Looking at the bottom of the semicircular piece of land, Orlega, who is slowly flying out of the billion tons of land, has lost confidence in his eyes. An expression of trepidation, he whispered: How is this possiblehow can he lift such a heavy object! It is not that there has been no one who has cracked [The Will of the Earth] in the past, but including [Demi- God] and [High Rank Demon] included. The methods they use are all tricks, and no one has ever used the most violent way to face [the will of the earth]. Ignoring the other partys panic, Orlega has returned to his original shape, revealing that he is more than six meters tall, looking at the land above his head with serious eyes. He can clearly feel a force that is condensing the soil together, causing it to press firmly on his head. If you dont destroy it, just lifting it or even throwing it away will not be able to solve the problem above your head. After observing for a while, his eyes finally saw the area where the power was concentrated. As he slowly took a deep breath, the muscles on his body began to mobilize power in the most perfect posture, hundreds of Its the first time to spare no effort in recent decades. The left hand lifts the ground above the head with one hand, and the right hand is closed at the waist. Fist straight up! In the rumbling sound like a missile explosion, his right hand strikes out with all his strength! The huge force directly penetrates thousands of meters of soil, blasting and entangled in it. , Turned the scattered mud into a whole unknown force, and still did not figure out what happened, and so on, many existences flew into the high altitude of several hundred meters, causing them to suffer heavy casualties in an instant. . As soon as the soil on top of his head slowly fell, he looked towards the white haired old man whose front was like earth-colored white haired old man through the direction where the force dissipated. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! Without any hesitation, his figure instantly turned into an afterimage at the speed of hundreds of times the speed of sound. Within 0.11 second, his fist reached the opponents chest. Under the rapid high temperature and huge impact, the old mans magic props and even defensive techniques did not play out. Any effect will be destroyed in an instant. Under the extremely precise power, every cell of the old man has suffered an equal impact! After a dash of dust dissipated, his body and the surrounding land several meters were directly beaten into nothingness, leaving no trace of it! I ignored the orc man who instantly teleported away after he noticed something was wrong. Orlega retracted her fist, took a deep breath, said to herself with a smile on her face: Its a good warm-up exercise Chapter 81 In a fortress in the line of defense. There are various guards on the outside, and they are in a huge enclosed room under close supervision for 24 hours. bang! Looking at the [self-imprint] that burst in front of you, the man responsible for guarding here changed his face and immediately looked towards the [self-imprint] sign . [Power: Church of the Earth-Aruna Diocese] [Name (age, gender, race): Komuser Borrent (239-year-old man)] [Strength: Legendary priest. Legendary wizard] [Responsibility: 75th defensive zone, 15th support group] After slowly sighed, he lightly rubbed The emerald ring in his hand whispered to him: A Legendary-level pastor of the Earth Church has died. I will upload the name and other information to you. I will find someone to fill his vacancy as soon as possible. This is the demonic wave. The first legendary powerhouse to die. Soon after, a female voice echoed from the ring, I understand, I will communicate with people from the Earth Church. The biggest function of this room is to record the life status of each powerhouse in the defense line. It can not only determine the number of its own manpower at any time, but also prevent the enemy from assassinating its own people and then imposting themselves for internal destruction. One of the mans main responsibilities is to submit the death information to the higher-level departments, so that the higher-level departments can mobilize the various defense lines to make up for the vacancies according to the fighting conditions in various places. C After falling out of the Transmission Gate, the face of the orc man was extremely ugly. His friend died in front of him in front of him, and He has nothing to say. When Orlega punched through the entire land, and the top player flew up, he knew that even if the two of them teamed up, there was no chance of winning, no matter whether it was pure strength or skill, there was a real gap. Too big. Not on the same level at all! So he immediately wanted to take Komusser and run away, but Orlega didnt give him that opportunity. His fists came much faster than the orc mans reaction, and instantly broke all Komussers defenses and preparations. There is no evasion to kill him. After gritting his teeth, the orc man finally escaped alone. He knew whether he stayed or not could only decide whether or not one more person would die. [Demi-God] If he didnt do anything, he would not think Who can cope with Orlega. Standing at the teleportation location set in advance by himself in the defense line at the moment, the orc mans face changed for a while and hurried towards the command post. He knew he had to report Orlegas unusualness to it. Otherwise, other people would really think that it was just an ordinary [Middle Rank Demon], and would definitely pay a heavy price for it. I ignored the disappearing orc man. Although I knew what the other party might do in my heart, Orlega still didnt take him seriously. After some activities, I feel extremely happy both physically and mentally. The body that hasnt fought much for decades is eager to give vent to it. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and all the enemies within tens of kilometers were selected by him. It didnt take long for him to find the opponent he needed. Simply catch a huge rock about 15 meters in height and about 10 meters in width, which is falling from the sky. With the help of magic, Orlega compresses its volume to one-thousandth of its original volume, making its uneven surface smooth as a mirror, like a spar. With the throwing action like throwing an iron ball. The surface of the tossed stone instantly rubbed with bright sparks in the rapid, leaving the smell of burning objects in the air, like a shooting star with a slender scarlet tail Flame rushed towards the target Orlega was aiming at. The airflow it set off, like a spiral tornado, burst out with a harsh rumbling sound. As long as it is involved, whether it is a monster from the abyss or the native creatures of this World, it will be treated equally into pieces of flesh and blood, and even the land on the ground will be sharp as a blade of air currents. A deep ditch was plowed out, as if it was penetrated by a giant electric drill. C Randomly shook the blood on the weapon that was not yet thirsty, and the dark elf Emerson showed a trace of the monsters that surrounded him. With a disdainful smile, he knew very well that even though this group of [Middle Rank Demon] teamed up, they could indeed pose a threat to himself. But their own habits determine their impossible to go hand in hand, and share the joys and sorrows without even thinking about it! In this situation, for a strong enemy, there is a high probability that each will run on its own in a short time. So, it seems that he is playing a group one by one, but in fact, it is not much different from heads-up. As long as he withstands the first period of time, there is no problem. As a senior [Demi-God], due to his racial habits or other influences, compared to proactively finding the lowest strength [Demi-God] [High Rank Demon] duel , This kind of difficult thing. He prefers to bully those who are weaker than himself. While it is safer and more comfortable, he can still safely mix part of his combat achievements, and no one can say that he is not doing business. hong long long Just when he wanted to habitually taunt the demons around him, an unusually loud noise suddenly erupted in the distant sky. He turned his head to look, and was immediately shocked to find that a huge semi-circular piece of land had been thrown into the sky at some point. In the next second, without waiting for him to continue to observe, that huge piece of land was like a fragile sand castle, suddenly broken and burst into countless pieces, forming sand and rocks in the sky. Heavy rain. Just when he was hesitant to go over and look at the situation, in the center of the rising of the huge clod, there was a burst of undisguised malice, and a burst of malice followed. The sense of threat was huge, as if someone was putting a knife on his neck, making him straight up immediately. Without any hesitation, the sharp blade in his hand was swung fully under the action of Sixth Sense, and the energy sharp blade of several hundred meters stretched out directly, facing the high temperature that had been rubbed out in the rapid smelting into Cut off the semi-liquid hot liquid stones! Zi Like the icy liquid in a hot blade, a huge thick fog is directly released at the junction of the two. And the mass has been turned into a semi-liquid stone. Although it was cut into two pieces, the magic inside it was also stimulated. From a whole into countless hot raindrops, the square circle The area of ??several hundred meters is completely covered. Many of the existences that were immediately touched directly felt the incomparable corrosiveness of Orlegas magical power, and the flesh and blood, as well as the surrounding land, were quickly corroded equally! Emmerson did not hesitate, and directly used the secret skills of the dark elves to escape into the shadow world, escaped the aftermath of this attack, and flashed away to thousands of meters away. local. He is pretty sure that he has been targeted by a powerful enemy! If you leave the shadow world in place, you are likely to encounter a sneak attack. But when he returned to the main material world again, he stood firm. He found that a few meters in front of him, he did not know when he had stood a silhouette that he shouldnt have. Although the opponents body is far from being comparable to many large monsters, the strong sense of presence and malice naturally revealed from the opponents body made Emersons dark forehead slightly ooze cold sweat , I didnt even immediately notice the opponents strength rank, but I just didnt really appreciate the [Middle Rank Demon]. Chapter 82 There is no communication. Orlegas fist slammed directly at Emerson with absolute speed and strength in the next instant. At a height of more than six meters, his legs are about the same thickness as the opponents waist. From a visual perspective, he looks like an adult beating a primary school student. A fist down is like hitting someone with a sledgehammer. The fist is almost as big as the opponents head. Seeing that he was about to hit his fist, Emerson felt the smell of being unable to hold on, and his face changed immediately. The years of combat experience let him know that he was at this distance, using conventional methods to hide in absolutely impossible, so he also turned the sharp blade in his hand directly, and cut it directly against the edge of Orlegas arm. , I want to peel off the meat directly. And the foot is a strong kick to make his body levitate, using the sharp blade in his hand as a fulcrum to directly turn his body directly above the opponents arm. When the weapon in his hand pierced the opponents arm, Emerson clearly felt that the curse effect attached to his weapon was working, but the hardness of the Battle Armor on the opponents body made him I was shocked. Although I tried my best to pierce in, it seemed extremely difficult to pierce more. There is a feeling of forcibly cutting [Demi-God Artifact]. Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly controlled the weapon in his hand, and poured all the toxins stored in it into the small wound. All this is slow to say, but its just an instant thats all. Before Emerson re-adjusted his posture in the air, Orlegas wound was infused with poison. In the middle, a slender blood vessel stretches out at lightning speed. It is like a poisonous snake ready to go. Fiercely plunges into Emersons arm and injects its contents into the opponent. within the body. Faced with this sudden situation, the magic of Emerson within the body burst out from the inside of the arm instantly under his control. With a lot of blood spilled, that arm was completely disconnected. Orlega glanced at the blood vessels. After retracting by herself, most of the wounds on her arm have been healed, and she didnt care about the few remaining toxins within the body, and looked towards the front with malicious intent. The dark elf said: Very decisive, I still want to inject all those toxins back for you If the weapon in the opponents hand carries a special effect of exorcism, he may be slightly jealous. , But if it is just a curse and poison, it is basically nothing to him. As a demon, Innate is extremely resistant to poisons and curses, and with the blessing of Innate Ability, this ability has been sufficiently improved. Except for a few poisons and curses, most of these two types of things are just nutrition thats all for him. Not only will it not harm him, but it will also replenish his energy and physical strength. But the dark elf in front of him is different. Although his race has good resistance to poisons and curses, it is still a few grades worse than Orlega. Furthermore, the things Orlega just injected into the opponent through his own blood vessels, in addition to the toxin contained in the opponents blade, there is also the powerful plague that comes with his Innate Ability. That is a special product that can live poison to death elemental creatures. It can be said that if the opponents movements are slowed down by even one-tenth of a second, he will be dead. Asshole Looking at his severed arm that had become sore in a second or two, Emerson felt both irritated and thankful. As Demi-God, his bodys resistances are definitely not weak, but that arm can quickly decay into this shape with a portion of energy remaining, which means that he has just been injected into it. This thing is definitely not simple, if you move a little bit slower, it will definitely not end well. Raising the sharp blade in his hand with one hand, Emersons vigilance has reached the highest level. He knows that the slightest slack will lead to his own death. He secretly uses the hidden communication props, and wants to drag him. Time is waiting to come to the rescue. Orlega, who didnt know the other partys plan, didnt directly attack the opponent who was already in a posture, but just like a wild beast that was hunting, turning around the opponent without a single sound. With evil interest on his face, he made jokes: You are in this World, should you be called Demi-God? According to the level of strength, your level should be better than Im a little taller. If you werent too careless after hitting me just now, you definitely shouldnt be so unbearable. Hearing the latter paragraph, Emersons expression was slightly taken aback, this It was discovered that Orlega was actually just a [Middle Rank Demon]. After a while of silence, he replied slowly: So what, no matter who is always making mistakes, there is nothing wrong with paying for your carelessness. be that as it may, after all, its just the self-comfort thats all to lose, but its unavoidable to feel regret in my heart. Although Orlega has no way of knowing this, he can still vaguely guess a general idea. After turning around two more times, he looks at the opponent who is still standing still staring at him. The drama of abuse is more obvious. I saw him pointing, and the broken arm beside the other party said: I forgot to tell you something. I just gave you an injection Although the effect is similar to poison, it is essentially a plague that can be transmitted through the air. It can enter the host within the body through the skin, although the effect will be much worse than direct injection. The virus stock is right. If you count the time, it should be effective soon tone barely fell, Emersons not-so-good-looking face immediately stiffened. The original pale face suddenly became a little red, and the various sense organs of the body began to slow down rapidly. The sudden physical condition, although it is far from achieving the fatal effect, it can be recovered by taking some time to adjust the body, but at this moment, these negative conditions are completely fatal factors. Faced with his weak spot, Orlega, who had been waiting for a long time, did not hesitate. He stretched out his big hand and took off the opponents head. He wanted to take off the opponents head in one fell swoop. He any chance. Faced with his blow, although Emerson felt dizzy, he still tried to forcibly activate the power within the body to escape into the shadow world, but he just mobilized the power, he felt There are a lot of impurities within the body, and Im trying to block my actions at all costs. Although I can take some time to clean them up, there is obviously no time now When he thought he was dying, a golden-yellow stream of light rushed directly towards Orlegas head from more than ten kilometers away, trying to stop his actions. Orlega ignored the arrival of his face, his hand still caught the opponents neck without stopping. ka-cha That is the sound of the bones in the neck breaking. The opponents neck was torn off. bang! And that golden light also ruthlessly hit Orlegas face, causing a violent explosion. Chapter 83 With the breeze. A silhouette appeared beside Emersons fallen corpse, clenching the bow and arrow in his hand. That was a female elf wearing a gorgeous green wooden Battle Armor. She frowns said to the headless corpse: Have you not recovered yet? tone barely fell, like a dry shell, the corpse disappears with the wind Opening, revealing a shrunken silhouette. And that was Emerson. pu After standing up and spitting out a squirting black blood, he weakly said to the female elf, Thank you p> Just now when the blow came, the other party took the opportunity to send him a magic item for death at the moment Orlegas attention shifted, and thats why he could escape the catastrophe. For his thanks, the female elf didnt say much, but looked towards Orlega, who was still standing upright. In her senses, after the opponent used her head to fight her own blow, her life force was still very strong, without any signs of weakness. In the two vigilant gazes, when the smoke on his face slowly dissipated, Orlegas head with its jaws completely shattered was revealed. The broken throat tried to say something to both: You, you, While talking, he tried to repair his own flesh and blood that was constantly being eroded. Compared with the toxin supplements not long ago, the Holy Power that was attached to the blow just now really brought him a lot of damage. After some attempts, he finally found that it was a bit difficult to communicate, so he pulled off the jaw, which was still entangled with Holy Power, together with a large piece of throat, and discarded it. On the side. Tzzzzzzz Ignoring the piece of rotten meat that quickly turned into blood, he held it up and was dripping blood, leaving only 2/3 the volume of his head. At the two elves in front of him, he showed a grinning smile. Pu chi! Because there is no interference from external forces, in the sound like flesh and blood being torn, those damaged parts quickly grow out. The bones, roar bones, teeth of the lower jaw quickly pierced the flesh and blood, and were reshaped. In a few seconds, Orlegas appearance was restored to perfection. The smile on his face also doesnt look so hideous. Whether it was the pain of the erosion of flesh and blood, or the tingling caused by his rapid proliferation, he did not shake him in any way. Orlega is very polite and then said not long ago: What I said just now was a bit unclear, it was my mistake. I would like to ask if you are all in a team? The support is always so fast, which makes me a little envious. After listening to his words, Alisons brows wrinkled slightly, and she could clearly feel the demon and The other demons are different. Even if she is attacked by her, they are still very calm, without any signs of anger, and can even communicate with herself very rationally, but she can feel the unconcealed madness of the other party. This is a lunatic A conclusion came to her mind. After waiting for a while, he didnt get the answer he wanted. Looking at the elf who was still looking at him coldly, Orlega sighed in disappointment: Cant you say it? Then, the tail behind him immediately extended a distance of tens of meters without warning, and moved straight towards the female spirit Spirit Thorn. He is ready to read the answer by himself. In the face of his sudden attack, Alison, who was already prepared, raised the bow and arrow in his hand and it was an arrow. The two collided instantly! In the fierce impact, Orlegas tail pierced the light arrow, and the remaining force continued to poke towards the female elf! And Emerson next to her didnt just look at him. He barely recovered some strength from the serious injury. He directly raised the sharp blade in his hand and held Orlega. It was like a three-pointed two-edged blade. The tail of the knife. Feeling the tremendous power coming from the opponents tail, Emerson couldnt help blushing. He couldnt imagine why the opponents [Middle Rank Demon] could be worth it by relying on a tail. The power to live your whole body. Know that he is a Demi-God who can lift several giant dragons with bare hands! In this case, the female elf did not hesitate, and her figure began to wander all around continuously. An arrow shot from her hand to Orlega with a bow and arrow, and the Holy Power attached to it was the most Something that can cause harm to him. This time, in the face of these attacks, Orlega did not use his body to harden it. The experiment just now told him that although this thing is not too painful, it does make him uncomfortable. So throwing the hand is a few blood inflammations to form Flame Arrow. boom~ boom~ During the continuous collision, small mushroom clouds rose up all around one after another. And Emerson, who is seriously injured, is still playing one-on-one against Orlegas tail. I saw that the three sharp ends of Orlegas tail even turned into three sharp blades for friendly discussions with each other. Various exquisite moves are continuously used, and the opponent is in a hurry! Ten minutes later. The female elf Alison has given up on the idea that long-range attacks consume Orlegas magic power, because she found that in that constant attack, the energy of the other party is just as endless as if it doesnt need money. With the advantage of the weapon, she felt tired, and the other party didnt feel tired at all. She still looked like she was comfortable, just as relaxed as she was taking a walk. The abundant reserves of magic power made her feel frightened. At this moment, the longbow in her hand has turned into a pure melee weapon, and the wings on both sides are like sharp blades shining with light. Under Alisons graceful dancing skills, one after another stream of destructive power is constantly set off, slashing towards Orlega. For these attacks, he dared not take care of it. The flame in his hand directly condensed into a three or four-meter giant sword, constantly parrying. In his eyes, this female elf is far more tricky than the male elf, whether it is an energy attribute or fighting skills. Even the plague virus hidden all around has little effect on it. In fact, it is not only that he finds his opponent difficult to deal with, but Alison who is playing against him is also very surprised. She has never thought that a [Middle Rank Demon] can be so strong and is playing against herself. At that time, he could easily hold the senior [Demi-God] Emerson, just as easy as playing, and Emersons face was almost lost in front of him After another period of time, in the fight between the three, everything within a radius of several kilometers was chopped to pieces. Numerous pits of different sizes were all around, making it as uneven as the surface of the moon. After gradually gaining the upper hand, I vaguely noticed that the other party had another idea of ??making people. Orlega, who was already one-on-two, chose to escape into a different space after some thoughts and then retreated. Only the two elves who dared not chase stood in place, their eyes were full of vigilance Chapter 84 After entering the different space attached to the main material world. Orlega, who has gone through some trials, also knows that after a demon of his own strength enters the battlefield, there will be a special person on the opposite side to stop it, and it does not make sense to return, so he directly chose to leave this place. At the battlefield. Along the way when I came, I started to go back the same way. Different from the fact that the head is big and its not very normal, it doesnt matter if you play your own way, and you often kill your own people. There are no demons who can help you. The natives of this World already have a relatively complete response mechanism in the face of threats from visitors from outside the world. Each of their positions has been clearly divided, and they can call for reinforcements in critical moments. help. In this case, there is no absolute strength. It is not easy to kill their powerhouse. Basically, unless you start quickly and rigorously and solve the problem before the opponents reinforcements arrive, otherwise you can only fight a few forcefully to suppress others. Anyway, their reinforcements are also impossible and endless, inevitable. A large amount of power was dragged by the rest of the demons. C Below the poisonous swamp, in the empty underground cave. smacking the lips The sound of vigorously chewing food, is accompanied by the dripping and dripping sound of venom from above, echoing in it. A somewhat fat demon is squatting on the ground and tearing the ground meat with several of his arms. Push the bloody pieces of meat into your mouth. Turn them into your own energy to restore the terrible injuries on your body. That was the wound cut by a Demi-God with [Divine Item]! If it werent for his life force far surpassing the demon of the same rank, he couldnt even run. Om Just then, a distinctive voice sounded. He stopped the movement in his hand and looked towards the position where the sound came from. There is an oval aperture floating in the air, and a silhouette is walking out of it. Ignoring the unknown demon who squatted in the center of the cave and was looking at her with a vigilant look, Orlegas attention was attracted by another thing near her feet. The tail behind him, pierced into the object like a fork, and passed it to Orlega. Looking at the familiar face, and the look on his face that was not very peaceful, Orlega frowned reluctantly said in a low voice:Why is it so dead. Halt, the [Middle Rank Demon] who pulled him over to make up the number, Orlega has always been aware that the other party has its own selfish calculations and is planning some unfriendly things, and For his purpose, Orlega is also in the mindset of watching the excitement, waiting to see what the other party can make. Didnt expect this drama hasnt started yet, the actors were eaten as snacks by others, which is a bit unexpected After playing, he could only accept the facts in front of him, and a roundabout kick kicked the skull in front of him. Being free and dying randomly is the destiny of creatures like demons. If you die, you will die, and there is nothing wrong with thinking about it carefully. So he has no objections. If he really wants to say the loss, he originally planned to kill Hart himself. After all, recycling waste for reuse is his professional ethics for many years I didnt pay much attention to my Orlega since I appeared in this place not far away, and kicked that head away! The demon squatting on the ground suddenly had an alarm bell in his heart, and he was ready to take action at any time. Its different from the trash who saw him hurt and wanted to come over to pick up the bargain, and then he killed him casually. He could clearly feel that the Orlega in front of him was only a Middle Rank Demon, but he was a very threatening opponent. If he can, he doesnt want to play against each other very much, especially when his injuries are not light. After taking a closer look at the opponent, Orlega looked at the opponents wound, with a look of interest in his eyes. For demons, this situation usually represents an attack signal! So the opponent involuntarily began to mobilize strength, ready to attack first. Just when he was about to do it, Orlega took the initiative to open the mouth and said: Can you ask a question? After some hesitation, he didnt think much about it. The other person who did it responded: Ask. Orlega smiled and said: Please say a number within 100. 20. In puzzlement , The other party casually said a number. After hearing this number, Orlega smiled brighter and said to herself: Even number, so dont do it. Just as the other party can perceive how well he can deal with it . He can also clearly feel that the other party is not easy to kill! But a severely injured [High Rank Demon] placed in front of him, but he did nothing, he was really out of status! So he has some choice difficulties. The idea he just made is that if the other party answers singularly, or chooses not to answer, then he will do it directly! If the answer is an even number, dont do it! Everything depends on fate. ? Ignoring the doubt in his eyes, and seeing the other person who didnt follow his thoughts, Orlega pointed to his wound and suggested: Im I am very interested in the divine force remnants, can you cut the meat for me? A few seconds later, a fist sized piece of meat was thrown to him . Orlega didnt pick it up with his hands, but used magic to float the thing around. Satisfied nodded, he said politely to him: Thank you for your generosity, so you wont disturb your meal! After that, another Transmission Gate was Open it, he walked in neither fast nor slow. He remained vigilant for a period of time, until it was confirmed that the other party had indeed left, that the demon ate the minced meat in his hand again. The action is much faster than before. He needs to replenish nutrition as soon as possible, recover from his injury, and then leave here as soon as possible, and find a safe place for training. Somewhere underground in wasteland. After walking out of Transmission Gate. Orlega throws a punch directly! The power that can play a mushroom cloud is evenly distributed to the land all around. Along with the violent shaking, an all around wall was extremely smooth, tens of meters wide and tens of meters high, directly punched out. The wall structure is extremely solid, as if it has been specially treated, even if it is now an eighth magnitude earthquake, it will at most shake out a little dust, and it will not be able to shake it out of a crack. After walking in, Orlegas face was full of interest as he watched the golden light exuding bursts of golden light in his hand, still eroding the residual divine force of that flesh and blood. According to the results of the current trial, he has roughly understood which grade he belongs to in the food chain of this World, and he has given up the idea of ??killing two Spiritual Gods at first in his heart. Because the Spiritual God of this World is a bit difficult, he must at least advance to [High Rank Demon], and take two more steps on that level to be sure. But be that as it may, these difficulties still cannot prevent him from becoming interested in the species Spiritual God. The remnants of divine force in his hand are considered a good medium, allowing him to analyze the power composition of Spiritual God. Chapter 85 In his senses, although this divine force is not too much, it contains incomparable malice. That is the hatred of abyssal creatures. I want to come either that Divine Item is a special product made for abyss creatures, or the previous owner of that Divine Item hates abyss creatures very deeply, and his own will infects that Divine Item , So that it has acquired the characteristics of fighting against abyssal creatures. No matter from which point of view, this shows that the weapon is a dangerous item to the devil, and its user is now a [Demi-God], if it can be changed to really inspire The Spiritual God of its power came to an end, and the fat boy [High Rank Demon] was lifted even ashes, and there was no chance to heal his injuries. And this extraordinarily dangerous characteristic is not a problem for Orlega, because the energy at the moment is too little, it is basically impossible to pose a substantial threat to him, it can only be regarded as a little Tricky toys. Under his control, the magic power of his within the body is poured into those divine forces little by little, and little by little they cancel each other out. Orlega is taking this to observe the quality gap between the two and the specific reactions they produce when they come into contact. He needs to use this to measure the approximate gap between himself and Spiritual God. As for more specific things, its not easy to say, because there are still many differences between the real living Spiritual God and a Divine Item. It can be said that the nature of power is similar to thats all. - In the line of defense far away from Orlega. The orc man who fought Orlega not long ago. Standing in a huge Conference Hall, with a serious expression telling the surrounding representatives of various races. And the content is about Orlega. In his description, that is an extremely dangerous demon. If it is not treated carefully, it is likely to cause a mess in the future. But for his remarks, representatives of most races did not take it seriously. After patiently listening to his words, the representative of Dwarf Race waved his hand, his face was somewhat indifferent and commented: Harlan. You You must know that every race has genius, and the devil as a race is naturally not listed, so occasionally there will be one or two extremely powerful demons of the same rank, not at all whats wrong. As for the other partys ability to forcibly lift a piece of land with a diameter of 2000 meters I think it should be a special magic item. You must know that most of the mountains are not 2000 meters high, and the peaks are still A cone-shaped object with a volume much smaller than a sphere means that the [medium demon] can lift at least a few ordinary mountain peaks. Under that kind of power, the opponent doesnt even need skills, and most of them can be killed by violence with just a fist. [Demi-God], this is a bit too exaggerated After listening to the other partys analysis, the orc man was suddenly speechless, and he couldnt answer for a while. Because he himself felt that the truth was a bit exaggerated, if he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt even believe that something like that happened Lifted 2000 violently. A solid soil ball with a diameter of meters, even if there is no soil above the ground, it is strictly speaking of which is only half a soil ball, but it is also a bit exaggerated. The weight can crush dozens of adult giant dragons and drop them from the sky. A country can be destroyed in an instant Just as he was thinking about how to adjust his rhetoric and improve the credibility of his words, several representatives present suddenly received a message, that is The message from the Demi-God of their race is usually only the most important thing. Faced with the powerhouse, whose actual status is higher than themselves, and only one step away from ascending to the gods, they didnt dare to take it carelessly, so they looked at it carefully. After reading the content, an Elf Race representatives face flashed with surprise. He looked at the orc man standing in the field and asked after thinking about it: What you just said That demon. Is it close to a humanoid race, wearing red armor, about six meters tall, and has many flower-like patterns on his body? Uh Although I dont understand that the representative of Elf Race, who was not very concerned about this matter just now, will suddenly ask about it, but the orc man still replied obediently and honestly: Yes, thats right. Then it should be him. frowns nodded, the elf representative said to the others: My clans Lord Alison, who is in charge of battlefield assistance, recently received the dark elf clan Emerson Adults urgent help message, if it werent for her to be faster, and to give a surrogate tool in time, Emerson-sama should have encountered an accident In the follow-up battle with the enemy . Even if the strength level is one level higher than the opponent and has a quantitative advantage, both Lord Alison and Lord Emerson are still at a disadvantage, and even compelled by circumstances is preparing to call for reinforcements again. After the point, the other party chose to retreat. The demon who fought with them, if the information is correct, it should be the demon mentioned by Harlan The representative of the dark elf clan hearing this also nodded confirmed: He is right, Mr. Emerson of my clan is seriously injured at this moment. Not only his arm was broken, but the internal organs were also in a state of hemorrhage. , Is lying in the Hall of Resuscitation to receive emergency treatment from the priests. When they heard what they said, not only the representatives of the various races were a little confused, even the orc Harun also a little not knowing what to do . His idea was just trying to make Legendary powerhouses of various races be careful of each other. Absolutely didnt expect Orlega to be so fierce, so he directly attacked [Demi-God], and it was still one dozen two. Singled out two senior Demi-God, and even beat the opponent a little As far as he knows, both Alison and Emerson are also in the [Demi-God] level. It belongs to a very strong type, not only from a noble background with a variety of secret arts, and both have matching Demi-God Level weapons, which are definitely difficult to deal with compared to most powerhouses of the same level. Thinking of this, he found a problem somewhat incomprehensibly: How did he escape? Is it possible that the other party is too lazy to chase after? He didnt think that a powerhouse that could deal with Demi-God would be unable to intercept his transmission at that time. After some unsuccessful thinking, he turned his head and listened to the discussion of the representatives of the races. The representative of Elf Race said with a serious look: From the current situation, the Middle Rank Demon already possessed the strength to threaten this line of defense during this period when the Spiritual God was unable to come down. More importantly The opponent is only [Middle Rank Demon] and already has this ability. If he enters the level of [High Rank Demon], Im afraid Ill really have nothing to do with him The representative voice of Beastman Race said solemnly: Just tell me the suggestion, dont sell it anymore. I didnt care about his faux pas, the representative of Elf Race seriously suggested: I think that since the opponent has the ability to deal with plural Demi-Gods, it will not be a simple matter to relied on siege and other methods to besiege the opponent next time, even if you find the others traces. The safest way is to let Master Master take the shot directly, and use the power of Divine Item to completely solve the opponent without leaving any troubles And Mas in his mouth Especially, it is the most powerhouse of this line of defense, and it is also the guy who cut the fat boy demon. Master, as the direct bloodline of Spiritual God, has the qualification to use Divine Item, but it takes a long time to rest after each use. For this line of defense, its like the Sea Calming Divine Needle of every magic tide. It usually doesnt move out until the critical moment, but whether its necessary to use this force of pressure on Orlega? For a while, it was a bit difficult for all delegates. They all know that, judging from Orlegas demonstrated ability, once he advances to [High Rank Demon] it will definitely be a big trouble, but directly use the power of Divine Item in a demonic wave Its a waste of [Middle Rank Demon]. Chapter 86 Under the ground. Orlega, who is using his own research spirit to explore the mystery of divine force, does not know what they are discussing, but as their discussions become more intense. His Innate Ability [Apocalypse-Awakening] is continuously issuing warnings to him, sounding the alarm for him. According to its warning intensity and frequency, Orlega with no difficulty came to a simple conclusion thatthere are a large group of unsophisticated people trying to murder themselves. Although this passive ability cannot predict more specific things, it is still very useful most of the time. Once many things are involved, they will react autonomously. As for which gang of spoilers are trying to murder themselves, Orlega has something in mind. In the past few months, its not that he hasnt had any evil with other abyss monsters, but he has always looked at the other party upset, and directly beat the other party to death, so they have all died long ago! There is no situation where a large group of hostile creatures of the abyss gather together. In this way, according to the elimination method, only the natives in the defense line are left. Orlega doesnt care much about how they will deal with themselves, because there are only a few choices over and over again. Furthermore, being targeted was something he had expected. He doesnt take it seriously. Different from the guys who have all kinds of shortcomings, Orlega has basically no weaknesses under the compensation of various skills and innate talents! I want to kill him. In addition to the use of strength to crush meet force with force, there is no other way to choose. According to the current situation of this World, both [Spiritual God] and [Archfiend] are blocked in the foreign world on the sky, and cannot directly intervene in matters of the material world. It depends on [Demi-God] and [High Rank Demon] There is no way to really kill him yet. Hundreds chased him to fight another The male dark elf-level powerhouse not long ago, he felt that he could fight at most ten. . After all, too many people do not respect others. At any rate, the level is higher than himself. Different from the natives who have teammates and assistance, they can trust each other to a certain extent. Orlega, as an orphan player, thinks of his teammates of abyssal creatures as more of them as movable supplies, and he has no expectation of them at all. No way. Including himself, the brains of most of the abyss creatures are indeed not very normal. They are really not good candidates to be teammates. Killing ones own is far more agile than killing the enemy. But even so, these teammates apart from this can really play a role. For example, let the native powerhouses not come in and search for him. If you really want to hit his bad attention, you can only wait for him to show up during the Demon Tide before you can passively trouble him. From this point of view, Orlega can play peekaboo games with them. Orlega doesnt hate peekaboo games. He is a guy who can squat in the wizard world for a hundred years. Super long-distance projection incarnation plays games with each other, he is very experienced in this aspect! Soon after, I looked at the divine force that had been exhausted. Orlega has roughly researched some useful things. According to his observations, the quality of divine force is very high. Under the same circumstances, a little divine force can be worth his 15 points of magic power! This is undoubtedly a huge gap. Be aware that through the transformation and enhancement of various innate talents, most of the magic power of [High Rank Demon] is not as good as him in terms of quality. In his eyes, the will power of sentient beings + the authority of the world + the energy containing their own willpower = divine force. This is a relatively easy-to-understand formula. Different from his magic power is entirely self-product, divine force this thing is also mixed with many external factors. First of all, the strength of Faith represents the aspiration of sentient beings. It takes a lot of pounding to be a pig to be realized. He does not have that kind of thing for the time being, and the world authority is the Divine Spark and the priesthood. He is also not very good at starting. . Only the third point he didnt have any difficulties. After all, he is familiar with things like willpower. After some thoughts, Orlega came up with a more roundabout countermeasure in the face of the two temporarily missing factors. If there is no genuine copy, you can make a copycat version. The aspiration of sentient beings is essentially the idea of ??many lives, which is worship and belief, representing the kindness and awe of others towards themselves. Orlega naturally doesnt have that kind of thing. He estimated that other people would not show much kindness to him, unless he used a brainwashing attack to try it. But according to his inherited memories, the creatures after brainwashing cant produce the strength of Faith, even if they are there, they are of inferior quality, and they dont have much use for fertilization. This is also the reason why Spiritual Gods will adopt a gentle policy towards weak mortals and guide them slowly. Furthermore, there are full of abyssal creatures nearby. It is a kind of technical work to brainwash these grandchildren. Although he does not have positive emotions such as kindness and awe, he has never lacked negative emotions. The malicious and painful fluctuations of the dead everywhere in the air should also be able to be used to get laid off. After all, they are all ideas, and there are some things in common. It shouldnt be a problem to replace them? He was not sure about it. As for the world authority, his Death Tribulation flower itself has the power to erode the world and build the self-domain. Then the field it manufactures, can it replace it to a certain extent? For this, he is still not sure. The will power of all living beings + the authority of the world + the energy containing their own willpower = divine force The resentment and pain of all living beings + Death Tribulation authority in the flower field + containing their own willpower Energy =? After touching his chin, Orlega decided to give it a try. in order to guard against the unexpected, he first applied dozens of emergency spells on himself, so as not to overturn when the time comes. After everything was ready, he started to act. Countless Death Tribulation flowers bloomed in this cave instantly, turning all around the space into his domain, enabling him to act as an ultra-low version of the world consciousness to some extent. next moment A lot of negative consciousness under his Innate Ability, like a wave of black, began to gather from all over, hiding the sky and covering the earth. That is the huge resentment and hatred released by the hundreds of millions of the dead, with their immeasurable pain At the moment of being overwhelmed, Orlega subconsciously I thought:This quantity is so large, and the purity is also extremely high. I dont know how the strength of Faith produced by the believers of Spiritual Gods compares with it Can the hearts admiration and worship be comparable to lifes hatred and resentment for death, suffering, and all the injustices encountered by oneself? hahaha Listening to the hatred calls from everywhere, Orlega laughed happily, with anticipation in her heart. Then just immersed in it, little by little eroded them, making them blend into themselves Chapter 87 In a few days. Although Orlega has already left, the demonic wave has just ended, and many soldiers are converging their bodies outside the city with their wounds. As the commander of the line of defense, Henry Moore, holding the casualty report and material loss report in his hand, just felt like a fight. The numbers above, he felt dazzling just by looking at it, and he felt like he couldnt take the courage to look at it. Because they meant that he had to fight with representatives of many kingdoms and races for a while. At the same time dealing with a large number of powerful and powerful people with completely different ethnic origins, no matter what others think, it is definitely a grind for him, and it is far more difficult than one-on-one with a High Rank. Demon is higher. Although under the iron fist of the Spiritual Gods, their races and kingdoms have been forcibly twisted into a single unit, various past top-secret knowledge has been continuously shared, and the skills and heritage of each race have been obtained Make up for each other. To some extent, Full Spirit World, which is still full of war, is in unprecedented prosperity. For the first time in history, all races have abandoned their past barriers, and their internal relations are in great harmony. However, the uninterrupted consumption of hundreds of years of time still made all the forces feel heartbroken. The hundreds of lines of defense blocking the monsters are like wounds that are constantly bleeding, causing them to lose a lot of nutrition. Every time a magic wave occurs, it represents a large amount of material and military vacancies that need to be filled. They have to tighten their belts, lamenting that life is not easy. From this point of view, Henry Moore had to admire the dignitaries for being able to maintain internal stability in this invisible war. This is indeed a kind of technical activity. Just as he was wondering how to ask for various supplies and troops, the magic props he wore with him suddenly had an inexplicable reaction, which made him feel a little surprised. After holding the magic prop, his vision changed and he was able to see more things. It was precisely because of this that he discovered that there was a large amount of black energy around him that was constantly wandering into the distance. And the source of the black energy is very chaotic. There are both ordinary soil and dead bodies of various races, which have nothing to do with each other. Although he didnt know what those black airs were, his instinctive disgust made him understand that it was not a good thing, so the subconsciously drew out the weapon from his waist and slashed directly at it. bang! His power passed directly through those black qi and slashed to other things without affecting it at all. As if they do not exist in this World. Seeing this situation, my brows frowned slightly. Henry Moore understood that this incident was not simple and could cause a huge disaster. He immediately contacted many powerhouses in the defense line and notified them of his findings. And this situation quickly attracted their attention, and not long after one lighted up Transmission Gate, many silhouettes appeared beside him. After a skinny old man walked out of the Transmission Gate, he looked at the scene of all around browse slightly wrinkle, he could clearly feel that there was something disgusting all around, but naked eye could not see . After thinking for a while, he glanced around all around the frowned colleagues who were also frowned, and stretched out his thin fingers. Suddenly, a golden streamer shot straight into the sky from his fingertips, and then suddenly burst into the sky of several hundred meters, turning into countless pure golden light rain slowly from the sky. Falling in the middle, like a huge golden canopy covering all around. It is also at this moment, thanks to the shining of the golden light, including the soldiers who are taking care of the battlefield, everyone can see the existence of the black energy Hiss What the hell is this Looking at the black air that is constantly pouring into the distance from the entire line of defense, even beyond the line of defense , Many Demi-Gods have felt the ominous premonitions, that is the worry about the unknown. And one of Demi-Gods body suddenly burst into a peculiar breath, that is a force that reveals a breath of vastness and nobleness. Along with the emergence of this aura, the surrounding people didnt pay much attention to their black qi, as if they were severely stimulated, suddenly a wave turned into black and surged towards it. Tzzzzzzz In that Demi-Gods ugly face, he can only passively watch the two forces consume each other there. He doesnt know anything except that he can feel the power within the body and hate the black air. Looking at this scene, an elf Demi-God suddenly felt a little familiar, as if he had seen a similar description somewhere, but because the memory itself is not a very important thing. It was too far away, and he wanted to do not raise for a while. A few minutes later, when everyone was discussing whether to go deep into the [contaminated land] inside the line of defense to investigate the situation. hong long long!!! With the loud thunder. The clouds above the sky change from sunny and bright to gloomy in the blink of an eye, which makes people feel a little depressed. hua hua wa The heavy rain, like the change of the sky, also came very suddenly. extend the hand, picking up some scarlet raindrops from the sky, the elf Demi-God finally remembered that long-lasting memory at this moment. That is what he saw in Myths and Legends in the clan when he was young. And the elves that can be regarded as the longevity species are regarded as Myths and Legends, you can predict how old that stuff is. hng lng lng lng Look up and watch thousands of red lightning in the sky rolling in the clouds, reflecting the surrounding space A piece of blood. After hesitating for a while, the elf Demi-God said to the old man who shot a golden streamer beside him not long ago: Have you heard of the ancient evil? en? When the thin old man heard his question, his face showed a trace of puzzlement. That thing seems to him to be a little far away, after all, it is a mythical history hundreds of thousands of years ago. Hmm! But after thinking about the current situation, his expression was shocked, I couldnt help being stared wide-eyed, with an incredible look towards sky. Thinking of the many secret records inside Elf Race, he said with an extremely ugly face: You mean that there is an ancient evil around here that is about to recover? Demi-God the wizard Seeing more and more bloody lightning in the sky, he replied uncertainly: There is a possibility After barring his teeth, the old man sighed with a sad face: This is really big bad news I think so too. This wizard Demi-God agrees very much. The so-called ancient evils are powerful evils evolved from countless negative energies at the beginning of the birth of this World. In front of them, the Evil God who everyone shouts and beats is a good negotiable boy. They are crazy, powerful, and bloodthirsty! Because they are negative aggregates of the world, they symbolize a certain part of the rules of the world, including the destruction of every bit of flesh and soul, and they cannot be killed. They are both powerful and disgusting. . In this case, even Spiritual God, only a very small number of cream of the crop can confront them. Countless lives in their hands were destroyed, until the end of the ancient era, the unbearable spiritual gods united countless mortal races, and they were exiled to the other world at a huge price, making them Never return. That was a great battle comparable to the invasion of the abyss! It is said that the land and the sea disappeared directly by a fraction, making the total number of lives in the entire world a half. At this moment, as soon as I heard the sign that that kind of thing was in the vicinity, the thin old man felt the pain in an instant, and wanted to hurry up and run as soon as possible. That thing is really not something they can deal with. At least the Spiritual God of the main god Level 1 must come to be able to compare with the ancient evil things. Relying on these guys alone, if you really meet, you can only give it away for nothing, one will die. The kind without any struggle. Chapter 88 In fact, discovering the existence of these abnormal phenomena is far more than the many natives in the defense line. The abyssal creatures of the Polluted Land are actually the first discoverers, after all, they are exceptionally proficient in negative energy. The black air that is gathering around is a relatively conspicuous thing in their eyes, and they can see it without even spell. Originally, there were also many abyssal creatures who were very interested in where they went, and they kept rushing there to try to pick up some benefits, but after discovering that the scale of these black qi was getting bigger and bigger, even a little bit wrong, They immediately ran away faster than when they rushed over. After all, the resentment and hatred of covering the mountains and plains does not look like the birth of treasures, heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and the appearance of super Demon or super monsters. . Under the instinct of avoiding evil and seeking auspiciousness, even [imp] whose IQ is similar to that of wild beast, doesnt think there will be a good end if you go. Who knows whether that kind of boss will eat two demons to relieve gluttons when they wake up, and running away under this problem becomes their first choice. Come fast, run faster! The people in the distant defense line probed the spell and looked at the scenes where the abyssal creatures ran wildly, their faces were also particularly ugly. Although this represents the existence of an ancient evil thing that is estimated to be. It has nothing to do with these abyss creatures, but it also means that the stuff inside is absolutely dangerous. Otherwise, this group of monsters who can give up their lives to attack the line of defense, it is absolutely impossible to run so fast, Its the same as hating myself for having two fewer legs. After thinking about it, Henry Moore didnt have much in his mind. If the evil things from ancient times come, you and the others will definitely die ugly if you dont prepare to move with your troops as soon as possible! But if it werent for the evil creatures of the ancients, he would lead people to run away, causing the line of defense to collapse, and that kind of consequences would also not be something he could bear. This undoubtedly made him very uncomfortable. He wanted to go in and explore, but he also knew that if he and the others ventured into that contaminated land, if something went wrong, he would be killed. Helping the abyss monster doesnt mind a temporary snack. What the hell is this He feels that he is full of bags, and some cant find his way. bang!!! At this moment, the bloody lightning that wandered in the sky for a long time suddenly struck in one direction at the same time, like hundreds of millions of continuous splitting Like branches, the entire sky was reflected in blood red. Along with the huge rumbling sound, a huge pothole several kilometers deep appeared in the place where countless lightning strikes. Countless tiny electric currents and heat are flowing in it from time to time, and the surrounding Under the impact of this attack, the soil formed a huge wave of soil and flooded all around. Since Orlega has incorporated himself into those negative energies, he has sneaked into his own world of consciousness. Here are all kinds of bewitching, threatening, and inducing sounds that keep coming into his heart with the continuous influx of black energy, just like hundreds of millions of people are trying to brainwash him at the same time . Because he actively blended into it, he couldnt even block it, and could only passively listen to their chaotic voices. Save me Why would die Kill them, kill hahahaha Why @#!#@#%% This Hundreds of millions of crazy babbles are mixed together, like the most chaotic noise, which makes people feel harsh and irritable, but it makes him hear every sentence clearly, even selective ignorance. In this inner world, the flow of time is completely different from that of the outside world. Amidst these billions of sounds trying to influence their own minds, after enduring for a long time, maybe one year, maybe ten years, Orlega finally Some cant help it The anger began to swell uncontrollably: A bunch of rubbish, you are testing the limit of my patience for a fool! Im dead, and dare to talk so much, it seems to be Dying not completely next moment, his will turned into his prototype form in the world of consciousness, and those chattering sounds also turned into countless different silhouettes, There are demons, humans, elvesthe entire worlds races can be found here, and most of them are bloody and mad, and they are constantly rushing towards Orlega throws a Punch, smash the dwarf in front of him into pieces, and sway it in the sky, Orlega happily rushed towards the countless mad silhouettes. It set off an irresistible tide of blood, and killed them all in the most violent and direct way. They used willpower to touch willpower to smash their last remnants and turn them into Own nutrition hahahahahahaha After I dont know how long, I dont know how many silhouettes have been killed, Orlega, who is still killing wantonly, suddenly smiles impudent. come out. Because he can clearly feel that there is a little fear in the remnants of the dead. He doesnt know what it means or what it means, but he feels very refreshed in his heart. The movements on his hands are getting more and more swift, and he keeps breaking the opponent completely p> At this moment, within a few kilometers near the center of his fleshy body, a huge amount of black air is too concentrated, even an ordinary person can directly observe them with naked eye. Its like a huge black vortex, constantly pulling resentment, pain, and hatred into the soil, pouring into Orlegas within the body, providing him with energy continuously. The magic power and bloodline of his within the body also gradually undergoes unpredictable changes in this situation, just like being injected with a brand-new power and a brand-new route, glowing different from the past The brilliance. Many hidden things have been continuously excavated and purified, and the evolution system is like taking a stimulant, drastically and constantly modifying those unnecessary unnecessary factors, and modifying his instinctive and automatic transformation to make it more perfect for him. Design a more perfect and without blemish evolution route. All this seems to be going well, there is not even a messenger. The abyss monsters felt that there was a big man who was about to appear on the stage. In order to avoid becoming a snack, they chose to run away. However, due to the geographical location, the aboriginals wanted to come and survey but couldnt make it. They were also thinking The state of running away. In this state, within hundreds of kilometers around, not even a living thing can be found for a time. But the world consciousness of Full Spirit World is gone! Orlegas behavior is undoubtedly an obstacle to him! Although the ancient evils of the past were also very annoying, they were still local products, and Orlega, the foreign invader, wanted to come to this set too much. So when he was about to complete his transformation, the lightning that had accumulated in the sky for a long time fell ruthless in an instant. Orlega, who was immersed in his own consciousness world, immediately felt a fatal threat! Immediately at all costs stopped the metamorphosis and woke up from deep sleep. And dozens of emergency spells on the body surface also played a role. Before that unstoppable attack, he won two hundredths of a second of running time for him. In the bloody brilliance, he instantly broke away from his original position and shuttled dozens of kilometers away. It was also at this moment that Orlega saw in the sky with his own eyes, countless blood-colored lightnings spreading across the clouds like branches. He felt the incomparable malice and strong warning After curl ones lip, he had to give up the choice of transforming in this World. Because the world consciousness is about to end and hit people, he is not [Archfiend] or [Demon Lord], this cant stand it. In line with the truth that the opponent has a bigger fist, Orlega convincingly spit into the sky, and whispered: I have to admit, now you are stronger, let you three points first. Chapter 89 When it was over, Orlega stopped staying, turned his head and hid in a different space. With his disappearance, within hundreds of kilometers around, there is no lifeform, and everyone runs away! The bloody lightning in the sky lingered for a while, and finally disappeared gradually, and the sky cleared again. Only a huge pothole several kilometers deep is still there. Its a mess! And everyone in the defense line looked at the sun in the sky, and the sudden bright sun and a gentle breeze weather, it was a little unclear. ??? What is the situation, did the ancient evil appear or did not appear? Henry .Moore is very puzzled Asked the elf Demi-God beside him. In his opinion, the other party lived the longest in the audience, and he also said the ancient evil things. He should also be regarded as an authority on this thing. At least for the others present, it should be so! Faced with his question, the elf Demi-God opened his mouth and said uncertainly: Judging from the current situation, the ancient evil should not have come, but was directly given by the world. I repelled it again. After finishing speaking, he felt that he had said too general, and he added: I said yes, yes, you should understand what I mean? After all, this thing is wrong and its easy to get rid of it. Facing this situation, the Beastman Race Demi-God on the side was just a kick if nothing else, and kicked him staggering: We know your size, so just say that we dont know it! The opponent stopped doing it immediately, and when he got up, he rushed over: A shaman dares to kick me as an assassin. I want to fight your shit today! Im afraid you wont be [Giant Dragons Power], [Shadow Leopard Swift] Shaman not to be outdone, immediately imposed it on himself Several spells, fight with each other. His Looking at the Elf Race assassin Demi-God who is being pressed and beaten by the Beastman Race shaman in front of him. Henry .Moore also didnt know whether he should believe this guy or not. After all, he couldnt trust him for the nonsense that the other party was not sure about himself. After some discussion, many Demi-Gods finally decided to turn on the defense formation of the defense line at full power for a few days, and wait for a while to see the situation. If something is wrong, immediately make a big retreat! - In dozens of days. The transformation process was forcibly interrupted, and the remaining problems were finally adjusted by Orlega. As the space door was opened, he walked out of the different-dimensional space attached to the main material realm of this plane. At this moment, his image has undergone a little change. His slender ears that resembled elves have disappeared. Instead, small wings that resemble smaller versions of wings on his back appeared in the position of his ears, and the forehead between the eyebrows appeared. A vertical pupil is a bit like the Heavenly Eye in ancient Chinese mythology. To be honest, this is a very strange feeling. The senses of sight, hearing, and even the bodys other senses have been greatly enhanced and entered another level. He can see the teleportation trajectory in space just by using naked eye. Perhaps even further improvement, he can also achieve the Thirty Three Heavens in the Eastern legend, and Netherworld Hell may also be seen below. Apart from this, the Death Tribulation flower pattern on his body has also undergone a lot of changes. Their rhizomes are automatically twisted into some weird runes, all over Orlegas body. It makes him look more evil and gorgeous, with a kind of weird charm, which makes people unconsciously indulged in it. After turning his neck 360 degrees, he moved his body slightly by the way. Orlega lowered his head and glanced at the ground under his feet. Since being stepped on by herself, she has quickly dried up and cracked the ground, slightly suffocating her teeth. In a few seconds, a dead area of ??tens of square meters appeared under his feet, and there is a trend of continuous expansion. This is because everything in the world is rejecting him. Why make it a bit like a drought After muttering a few words, he didnt take this situation seriously. After all, being a demon is a black house. , In any world, everyone shouts and beats, and thats all drizzle with this problem. As long as you look open enough and your heart is broad enough, any problem is not a problem! The two pairs of wings behind Orlega flicked, and his body galloped directly into the distance. As always, after every transformation, he would find an opponent to confirm his progress. Although this time only half of the transformation, he still decided to follow the old tradition. Determining his position in the food chain is always an extremely necessary thing for Orlega, and only in this way can he recognize himself more clearly. With the greatly improved perception, he quickly found the goal he needed. The speed of flight has also begun to accelerate! Because he has not concealed his traces, along with his constant high-speed approach, the targeted course of action quickly made the opponent alert, and his eyes were full of vigilance and hostility. . Stop my body, look down at the demon who is looking down at him with fierce eyes, Orlega said with a smile: I want to try against you. p> After sniffing his unacceptably strong odor of demonic energy, Jarlot can clearly feel the weird sensation from the opponent. It is an extremely weird feeling, as if there are a lot of whispers. It was pouring into his mind, and it was involuntarily irritable. Hearing Orlegas words, although Jarlot really wanted to do what the other party wanted, and then killed the annoying guy in front of him, he felt it involuntarily just by standing there. Danger, this made him afraid to act rashly. For a while, the air became a little quiet and dignified. Orlega didnt care about seeing the other persons hands and feet. With a flick of his hand, several blood-colored flames of lance appear directly out of thin air, and then ruthlessly hit the opponent. In the face of his repeated provocations, Jarlot, who was originally violent, was somewhat intolerable! Dozens of Avatars were transformed directly, and they flew towards Orlega in the sky, just like the moths fighting the fire. Orlega didnt have any reaction to this, and in the surprise gaze of the opponent, dozens of attacks from the opponent hit him at the same time. bang! With the sound of tens of thousands of tons of explosives exploding at the same time, the surrounding air was completely squeezed away in an instant, forming a vacuum zone. Success in one blow! Jalot didnt feel any joy, because he clearly felt that Orlega was unscathed by his own angry blow. In his observation, all his attacks were completely offset by the opponents magic power. Its like an egg hitting a rock head-on. Besides being able to wipe off some dust, it is meaningless at all! Faced with this situation, Jarlot subconsciously raised a single thought: This time its miserable Chapter 90 I didnt care what the other person was thinking. I lowered my head and glanced at the blood on my breastplate. Orlega shook the head helplessly. Its not that he was injured, but that the opponent played too hard and beat himself to blood It seems that defensive power is quite high, or even if there is The protection of magic power should not be so hard. It can be said that the opponents blow, he felt nothing except a little vibration, and he didnt even bother to move his footsteps. Looking at the other persons somewhat unwilling look, Orlega kindly asked: Would you like to let you do another trick? In the face of his question, Jarlott seemed like Suffered from extraordinary shame and humiliation, his eyes became more and more annoyed, and he shouted excitedly: Really! Then I couldnt wait to flew over again and used my own Twelve percent! For this attack, Orlega remained unchanged, standing quietly in the air. When the attack was about to hit him, his right foot was as fast as lightning, turning into an afterimage and accurately hitting Jarlots cheek with an expression of disbelief. He kicked several hundred meters away and made it plunge into the ground like a meteor. His face calmly retracted his feet, Orlega looked at the other sides broken teeth that hadnt fallen from in midair, and replied with her mouth in a low voice, Everyone is honest people who are demons. The words are of course false. How could I let you do another trick, really thinking that I was not doing charity. Then the figure disappeared and appeared in the big shot by Jarlot On the pit, throwing ones hands is a fiery blood inflammation. bang! Along with the tens of meters high flame bursting out of the pit, Jarlot flew out and stopped trying to pretend to be dead. Orlega was not surprised to see that his life force did not drop very much and his teeth grew rapidly. The opponents strength is definitely not weak, and it should be a relatively strong type in High Rank Demon! At least not long ago, Orlega faced him heads-up. Even if he could win, it wouldnt be easy. In a horizontal comparison, at least he was much better than the dark elf Demi-God who didnt know what his name was. This also has a lot to do with the living environment of both parties. After all, this World is too peaceful. Even now, it is incomparable to the Bottomless Abyss, where meteor showers often drop people in the sky! In Orlegas hometown, killing and setting fire are like eating and drinking water, which is a very everyday behavior. Killing, from the first day of birth, has been accompanied by abyssal creatures. The demons who can survive in this situation have a fighting experience far not comparable to the natives of other planes. A random lesser demon can survive only by stepping on tens of thousands of corpses of the same kind. In this state, coupled with the inherent inherited memories, in fact, ninety-nine percent of the powerhouses of the same rank cant beat this group of abyssal creatures. The reason why the natives of this plane can interact with the abyss creatures of the same tier and block them in a way that they can communicate with each other is the most important thing besides the establishment of defense lines and the mutual help of various races. The reason is the suppressive power of this World, dragging the abyss creatures hind legs at all times, constantly pulling down their horizontal line. This is also the reason why many monsters try to expand the contaminated land! Without an external force holding back, this group of indigenous people is not a big problem at all. While killing each other and attacking by the way, they can also be solved. Both longing and despising, this is the true inner portrayal of most abyssal creatures for the natives of alien planes. In their view, these weak creatures have little value except for being nourishment. At this moment, looking at Orlega who was watching him, Jarlot, who felt he was being tricked, flashed a bit of sullenness in his eyes, and didnt say any more nonsense. The muscles all over his body suddenly violently violently squirmed in a squirming movement, and his figure was directly bigger. The blood vessels within the body also begin to continuously accelerate the blood flow. This is his Innate Ability, which can greatly improve the physical fitness of the body. Orlega didnt stop this, and just watched the other side buffing herself quietly, and even the corners of her mouth showed a slight smile involuntarily. Because of this, its more interesting to test out more things As the two disappear into place in a hurry. bang! A huge collision sound appeared in the air. The silhouettes of the two of them are at the center of the collision sound! At this moment, their fists are colliding together. Crack Jalot clearly heard that his hand bones were slowly cracking, but now he is too lazy to care about this kind of thing. With a ruthless hand, it hit Orlega in the same way. In this regard, Orlega did not show any weakness, and also extended his other hand to fight back. The frantic pair of punches began. bang bang In the blink of an eye, the two slammed hundreds of punches, and the high-speed movement of the fists kept leaving a shadow of Dao Void all around, making They looked as if each had hundreds of arms, and the surrounding air was quickly squeezed away by a large number of translucent shock waves under this series of high-speed impacts, and a vacuum area was hit by the two of them with fists. It came out, and at the junction of their fists, one after another high temperature was being released with the violent impact, causing the surrounding temperature to continue to rise, making people feel like they were in a stove. After tens of seconds. Pu chi! With the increasing number of scars on his arm, Jarlots hands are like broken building blocks, with scales falling constantly! Finally, the bones of both arms were completely broken, and Orlegas fists smashed the two arms into pieces of meat, and then with a crazy smile, he was punched in the head, theres no resistance Was beaten into a burst of blood mist. After the opponents corpse fell, Orlega raised his hand, looked at the small cracks on it that were self-repairing, and commented: Its really strong! Sprinkling a flame to completely burn his body, it can be regarded as reserved for the other party a little decent. C Under the same amount. One point of his own magic is worth 17 points of the opponent. This is the data that Orlega judged in the attack just now. The quality of the opponents magic power, in his observations, should be similar to his not long ago. From the data point of view, his current magic quality is slightly higher than divine force, but this kind of thing is usually not very reliable, because the source of those divine force is only a Divine Item thats all, There is no master with sufficient strength to manipulate, who knows how much formidable power it can exert. But even so, it also shows the existence of Spiritual God, even if you mention Divine Item, you may not be able to pass him. Furthermore, in addition to this fundamental change in the nature of power, Orlega also awakened an Innate Ability. [The evil spirit is not dead: hatred, resentment, greed, painAll evil thoughts will give you power, any observation of your existence will be polluted, and as long as all around evil thoughts are enough, you can quickly Recover any injuries. One generation version must be superb, he thinks he can do it again! Chapter 91 killed Jarlots 3rd day. Looking into the distance, the line of defense that has been repaired again, looks intact. Orlega is thinking about how to break through this thing. Whether it is his idea of ??going to other places to see if he can beat the autumn wind, or the obligation entrusted to him by Abyss Contract, he has to take care of this obstructive thing. Only relying on the method of meet force with force, with his current strength, undoubtedly cant handle the opponent! After all, their weapons of war and the organized powerhouse team are not furnishings. Unless advanced [Archfiend], otherwise he has no confidence in pushing down that line of defense alone, so he has to think carefully at this moment. In his thoughts, another whole day passed by. Suddenly, a red streamer flashed across the sky. He recognized that it was the teleportation technique of Bottomless Abyss, which meant that a new monster entered the arena. After a daze, Orlega feels like he has some ideas. Touching his chin, he was nodded with satisfaction:His years of medical investment Poison Scripture test may be the time to come into play C He spit out blood and looked at Orlega who was approaching. It looks like a monster with a mixture of bats and eagles, and its looks are full of doubts. In his perspective, although the guy in front of him is only [Middle Rank Demon], relying on overwhelming absolute strength, he single-handedly slammed several of them including [High Rank Demon]. A large group of monsters inside. Among them, even if they just arrived in this World, their strength was suppressed by the world for a while, and there were few reasons left. But he still retains his own vision, through the traces of the opponents shot. I still have to admit that the strength of the guy in front of him is far above him. Even if he is at the peak period, he is definitely not his opponent It is not unexpected for him to be defeated or even killed by other demons. Foreign affairs. Its just that, turning his head to look at all around the other monsters that have been lying on the floor, he asked in a puzzled way: Why are you doing this kind of thing? Its not that there is something wrong with cannibalism, after all, its just a daily activity thats all for the devil. Im wondering that, according to the terms of Abyss Contract, such meaningless large-scale infighting should be expressly prohibited! They are monsters, in this form Usually, at most, I kill a few teammates to solve thats all. This kind of internal slaughter, like that kind of delirious monster, is fine. Orlega, a demon who still has a sense at first sight, shouldnt be at all. Its the right thing to do this kind of thing. In the eyes of that demon, Orlega would definitely punish the opponent if he violated the terms of the Abyss Contract for this kind of thing. That is not a force that can be resisted! While breathing heavily to recover his strength, the demon thought of a possibility:Is this guy a self-destructive demon? The so-called self-destructive devil refers to a certain type of devil whose brain is not very normal among the demons. What they like to do most is to harm others and themselves. , But they even want to cut it themselves. In order to deal with themselves, they dont even plan to let others go. Its really too cruel! In the face of this kind of guy, even most demons will subconsciously give the other party a bit of face and directly choose to walk around. At this moment, looking at Orlega in front of him, the demon felt that he had encountered that kind of cruel character! For a time, I felt very uncomfortable. I feel like I was walking on the road peacefully, but I was stabbed twice by mental patients running around. The accident always comes so suddenly, it hit him completely unprepared! Grass (devil language) Looking at the other party with a sad and angry face, Orlega guessed the other partys thoughts for a moment, and was also a little speechless. , I want to explain two sentences subconsciously. ActuallyForget it, much lazy BB But after opening my mouth, I immediately felt that it was troublesome to explain, so slapped the opponent with a slap. Stunned. After all, I am not even a girl, let me explain a hammer! After confirming that all the monsters present were in a coma, Orlegas hair instantly began to lengthen, piercing precisely into different monsters within the body, slowly injecting various completely different plagues into them within the body. Is a terrorist anyway. Orlega has now decided to follow the tradition and play a terrorist attack. The means prepared at this time is the relatives of [Body Bomb] [Suicide Plague Attack]. Hundreds of meticulously modulated diseases were hidden in these monsters within the body by him, secretly absorbing their magic power as nutrition. As long as they die, those hidden plagues will automatically spread to nearby areas like activated weapons, enter the incubation period of about ten days, sneak into all the surrounding lifeforms, and use them as the host to continuously base Air and even body fluids spread at high speed. C Not long after, Orlega retracted her hair, a glimmer of expectation flashed in her heart. He doesnt know whether his method will work, but it doesnt prevent him from trying it. At this time, this group of monsters was given a spiritual hint by him, and all of them will participate in the next magic wave without hesitation. As long as when the time comes, they are beheaded and killed by the people sent from the defense line, and those natives who take action will be infected with the virus! If all goes well. Those viruses will follow the end of the demonic wave and be brought back into the defense line by the opponent and spread wildly. And those viruses are essentially derived from him, so they have a characteristic under his induction. That is, if someone is infected with multiple types of viruses at the same time, they will quickly cross mutate within the body and evolve into something he doesnt know what it is. Theoretically speaking, as long as several kinds of viruses are mixed into the defense line, countless variants will be derived. It can be said that pure medical skills are basically impossible to solve that kind of thing. With this hand alone, Orlega can play the enhanced version of the crisis of birth in most low-level worlds. As for whether it is useful in an advanced world like Full Spirit World, he doesnt know much However. After all, you dont need money, and you will never lose a try. As for his behavior of selling his teammates on a large scale in exchange for his own benefit, he doesnt care much about whether it will lead to the problem of Abyss Contract backlash. Just like in a peaceful society, many things have death indicators. Bottomless Abyss will naturally have similar terms, and to some extent, it is much more relaxed. As long as what he did, the final result is indeed beneficial to the Bottomless Abyss side, let alone an insignificant attack on some colleagues, even indirectly killing all the monsters in this area is not a major event. All things, regardless of means, only look at the results. This is one of the most basic rules of Bottomless Abyss. As for playing a car rollover, instead of destroying the defense line, he had already considered the issue of mass killing the abyssal creatures on a large scale. It really doesnt work. As long as the virus is activated on the spot during the Demon Tide, these guys are treated as potent poison qi bombs that directly exert an effect, attacking those indigenous people, and how much they will cause some loss for them, then in Abyss In the judgment of Contract, he is still actively fulfilling the treaty. As for the monsters that are made into poison qi bombs, they can be classified as accidental injuries. At the critical moment, playing word games and so on, he felt that he was a devil without any problems. Whether it is killing teammates or enemies, Orlega is really a good hand. Chapter 92 Dazed, he got up from the ground. Before he could react, a whistling sound around him caught his attention. He turned his head and saw that there were a large number of monsters around him climbing from the ground. And every face is more or less confused, and obviously some cant understand the current situation. She squeezed her fist. As a [High Rank Demon] Astra felt a kind of weakness for a long time, and it was at this time that his groggy brain remembered it soon Things before. After touching his head, he clearly felt a wound. Looking at the blood stained from the wound on his palm, he knew that it was a wound made by an intruder not long ago! The skull that should have been cracked not long ago has healed a lot, but there is only a small amount of residue that has not recovered. According to the recovery speed of his injury, Astra roughly estimated the time he was in a coma. I closed my eyes and sensed the condition of myself within the body, and found that there was nothing wrong with him, a hint of incomprehension flashed through his eyes. I dont quite understand what Orlega did to him. After thinking about it, his arm turned into a sickle and struck another demon beside him! Before the opponent reacted, he cut off his head and wiped him out with one blow. Then dissect it in front of other monsters, little by little, dissect its body and even soul structure, trying to find any suspicious places. Because he doesnt believe Orlega will do nothing and let them go. After some careful inspection, he finally frowns abandon the remnant in his hand. Nothing. Orlegas various abilities have benefited from the recent transformation and have been further improved. Before the outbreak of the plague, if you were not a professional expert, even [High Rank Demon] would not be able to detect anything. Anomaly, after all, the business level of both parties is not at the same level. He still has some authority in the expertise of poisoning. After another search, Astra, who still found nothing, could only temporarily let go of his unwillingness, and focused on his recovery power. After all, it was Orlega that he had just arrived shortly after. , The strength is not cheap enough to recover, he will be brought down by Orlega so easily. He was very angry about this! Being slammed by a Middle Rank Demon, in his opinion, it is completely extraordinary shame and humiliation. Even if the [Middle Rank Demon] is much stronger than the standard! Being able to fight through countless demons all the way to become High Rank Demon, he naturally has his own pride. In another place, Orlega, who was beaten on the neck by a [High Rank Demon], seemed to feel something at this moment, subconsciously raising his head in the direction of Astra Look. However, he only paid a little attention to it thats all. In the final analysis, he still didnt take it seriously. In his opinion. An existence that cant beat oneself now will not be considered a threat in the future. This is his confidence derived from his own strength. Throw away the demon who has fallen into a coma and has been injected with the plague, Orlega slightly nodded: The number of poison qi bombs is almost enough This period of time , He beat thousands of monsters, injected them with different viruses and the spiritual hints of participating in the next wave of monsters. In his opinion, knocking these guys unconscious is a little harder than killing them. After all, the body structure of the devil makes it difficult for them to fall into a coma. So the targets he chooses are mostly monsters that have just come to this World! The persimmon has to pick the soft one, and he will take the initiative to increase the difficulty for himself when he is too idle. In dozens of days. Looking at the magic tide that is constantly advancing toward the defense line from the edge of the skyline as always. Henry .Moore did not hesitate, and directly allocated strategic resources and manpower to each key point in the old way. Its not that he doesnt know how to innovate. At any rate, he is also a general with rich combat experience, he naturally has a good platooning ability. But innovation often represents new risks, which is something that he cannot afford to defend the line of defense as the first goal. Countless countries outside the defense line can guarantee stability because they are resisting monsters. In Henry Moores view, as a soldier, he must never fail the trust they gave. The kind that is safe and stable to the limit is his first priority. Before this goal, the rest of the ideas have to stand aside. Because he deeply knows that even if he and the others can advance to the depths of the polluted land, there is actually no decisive significance. As long as the heavenly gods have not defeated Legion, the main force of the abyss, the teleportation spell of the abyss cannot be terminated, and they still have to face countless invasions of monsters. Under this premise, stabilizing the situation is the best choice. May the gods win this war as soon as possible He was just a shallow believer decades ago, after joining this war of little hope , Deeply felt his own powerlessness, and could only bet everything on Spiritual God, and gradually became a devout believer. I have to say, this is indeed a mockery. I originally thought that miracles could happen as long as you work hard The reality is not very face-saving, and it is useless to tell him that hard work is done using strength actions. In the chaotic battle. I feel the touch of my sharp blade piercing the opponent within the body. Demi-God Emerson of the dark elves, his face unconsciously showed a slight grin. Since Orlega was seriously injured 3-4 months ago, he has been recovering. Thanks to the reasons for the continuous exchange of various secret techniques between various races, all aspects of technology have been sufficiently advanced, and the injuries that were not expected in the past have received excellent treatment. But even so, he still spent a lot of strength and resources to recover from his injuries, including his broken arm. He is also a Demi-God, his status is extremely honorable, otherwise he might have to be a one-armed elf in the future Thinking of this, his face is full It is hatred. Thats hatred for Orlega, the culprit. Thinking of the other persons appearance, the sharp blade in his hand unconsciously used more force. With a vigorous horizontal stroke, the demon who was paralyzed by the rune on the blade was cut into two horizontally. Looking at the monster whose life force is strong and has not yet completely died. Emersons eyes were full of disgust, and he stomped on his head. With the sound of the object exploding, the red and white sauce splashed all over the floor. He cruelly mocked said with a smile in his mouth: Trash Then he disappeared in place without reluctance, and went toward the rest of the goal stealth. I didnt notice at all that the surface of my body had been infected with a large number of invisible viruses in naked eye! Thanks to the strength of his [Demi-God] level, those viruses cannot infiltrate his within the body when he is awake, but their characteristics still make them attached to Emo Sens body surface, clothing, and weapons use him as his own mobile source of infection, constantly spreading to the surroundings. And scenes like this, there have been countless occurrences in a very short period of time. A large number of indigenous powerhouses have unconsciously turned into Orlegas plague hotbeds Chapter 93 A certain mountain hundreds of kilometers away from the line of defense. On the seat piled with rocks, Orlega is sitting lazily on it, just like a salted fish. He has been here since he finished thepoison qi bomb, except for occasionally killing a few monsters and getting addicted to his mouth, he didnt bother to move. At this moment, the huge spell projection interface is floating in front of him, playing all the situations of the enchanting tide in real time. These probing spells, although the picture is slightly disturbed due to the giant Formation around the defense line, the picture is slightly blurred, it looks like an old TV with unstable signal, crazy mosaic and stripes, but in general it is still Can play some role, see things roughly. 177, 257, 394 He can clearly feel that the number of indigenous plague infected people is rising. Because those creatures are awake, and the body surface has a protective layer of magic transformation, the spread of the plague has been greatly curbed. For the time being, except for a few weaker types, most of them are only on the body surface. Contaminated with some viruses, Orlegas impact on it is very limited. As for the guys who have been invaded by the virus within the body, Orlega can roughly feel that the physical state of those plague hosts can manually control the virus within the body at critical moments. However, to be honest, compared to the natives who were recruited, there were one or two more patients infected with the plague in the abyss monsters. Because of thosemobile poison qi bullets, most of them are mixed in the demonic tide. In many cases, they are not even touched by the enemys face, and they are killed by various long-range weapons. In this case, when they were within the body when the virus broke out, they had nothing besides their friendly forces, so the first batch of infected people were actually the rest of the monsters in the demonic wave. Orlega had also anticipated this situation. Just waiting for the end of the demonic wave will let the plague virus on them destroy themselves. Its not that he killed his teammates to show mercy, thats just thinking too much! show mercy does not exist. Just because those demons die too much, it will more or less cause some trouble for him, there is no need thats all. After all, too many deaths belong to the side of Demon Lord Calto. Orlega does not want to be a big boss for the time being. That thing is somewhat heavy, not suitable for his young and promising demon. In a few days. Sitting on the huge monster corpse, Emerson panted with scars. The days of fighting made him feel exhausted physically and mentally. He wanted to lie down and sleep. Thoughts. Without waiting for him to sit for long, a heroic voice came from behind: Lets go and have a drink! He turned his head and saw a short but small figure. Very strong silhouette. Judging from the others thick beard and physical features, it is easy to tell that he is a dwarf. And the other party is also Emersons old acquaintance. Hundreds of years ago, they still had a lot of personal enmity, and it was commonplace to find trouble with each other! And those hatreds have been gradually forgotten by the two in these hundred years of joint combat, replaced by very good comrades in arms. I have to say that this is indeed a bit fortune. If it werent for the invasion of Bottomless Abyss, it pushed them to the limit. These guys of different races and different origins may be impossible to get along with each other in their lives, and maybe they still have to indulge in the old and long history of race grievances. After all, their ancestors continued their hatred from generation to generation like that. After shaking his head and threw away those messy old things, Emerson looked at the dwarf Demi-God in front of him a little helplessly and said: Didnt you just drank it some time ago? The other party replied with a dissatisfied expression: A few days ago was a few days ago, and today is today. As a dwarf, I have to drink even if I die. The nature of the drunkard is undoubtedly revealed. Looking at a pair of Emerson who doesnt want to listen to his great insights very much, the other party is even more dissatisfied: If you dont drink, Im in a mood to fight. As long as I drink enough, I can stay in this place until the end of time. Emmerson directly shook his head and gave a denial: a crooked truth. Then looked towards all around, converging his companions body, The soldiers who dealt with the remnants of various monsters said with a heavy gaze: How many times have we seen a scene like this? Three hundred times? Five hundred Times? Do you think we can one day see the scene where these monsters are expelled? They have already discussed this kind of thing and dont know how much For the second question, the dwarf Demi-God just scratched his head, and replied a little uncertainly: Should I be able to? Anyway, I have lived long enough, and it doesnt count as death. Loss. Furthermore, I have tried my best in this war. If one day I wait for a complete failure, I can only face it calmly, because I really cant help it. Looking at the other persons serious look, Emerson thought for a while and shook the head with a chuckle. I think the other party makes a lot of sense. I tried my best, no matter whether he succeeded or failed, he couldnt help it. After all, I can only accept the results frankly. He stood up and patted the other persons shoulders and said with a smile: Lets go, go to the old place for a drink, this time you should invite me! The dwarf Demi-God did not suddenly Happy: What! It was my treat last time. Shouldnt you invite me this time? Emoson waved his hand and explained firmly: be that as it may, But every time you drink several times more wine than me, I lose every time I look at it, so I decided from now on I invite you to drink once, and you will invite me to drink three times. The dwarf Demi-God was furious: How can this be done, there is no such reason! I have taken advantage of this for so many years, how can I give up? I During the constant quarrel, they finally walked into the Transmission Gate. - In the line of defense. A sealed room. Many wizards are walking around Emerson wearing something similar to chemical protective clothing. They are checking Emersons physical condition. This is a step that every soldier returning from the battlefield needs to go through. This is not only to prevent any internal injury to the body of the combatants, but also to prevent certain abyssal monsters from using camouflage methods to get through and get into the defense line. In the very beginning, they had suffered a lot of losses because of that kind of problem. If it werent for the true nature of the abyss creatures brain, it would be easy to lose the chain at a critical moment, and this line of defense might have been breached at that time. After a careful inspection, the lead inspector looked at the information passed by the inspection ceremony and was satisfied with nodded, confirming that Emerson had no problem, and released it. It was also at this moment that Orlega, hundreds of kilometers away, slowly sat up, with a satisfied smile on his face. After several days of waiting, he finally felt that his plague had entered the inside of that line of defense! Although its just a plague thats all, it is undoubtedly a good sign. As long as ten or so plagues enter it and spread successfully, he is sure to make some big news. The next thing is much simpler Chapter 94 Hah! Hah! Continue to Hah! You lost!!! Go, eat barbecue! p> haha After a fierce battle, not only Emerson and the two will go to the tavern, but many people will have similar ideas. After all, whether it is feeling that you and the others have escaped again, or the joy of winning again, it is a fortunate thing. This also makes the carnival after each victory basically a habit in this place. In this regard, although I know that this may cause some disturbances, in order to calm the mentality of the soldiers, this kind of activity was eventually given by various senior officials to acquiesce and evolved into a conventional thing. Different from the festivities in the pubs and streets, the mage who was responsible for inspecting the combatants, looked at the contents of the report deeply frowns. He asked his subordinates to conduct routine checks on the tens of thousands of soldiers who returned. Didnt expect hundreds of soldiers were infected with some strange virus, among them there was even a noble Demi-God. Although they have all been isolated at this moment, he still feels a strong anxiety in his heart. Those abyssal creatures, although due to living environment problems. In many cases, a large number of germs are carried with you, and it is normal to be inadvertently infected by them. In the early years, a large number of abyssal creatures spread various plagues, causing great casualties to ordinary persons everywhere. But that was in the face of an ordinary person! For those fighters in the defense line who are strong, physically strong, and have a lot of magical power to protect themselves at any time, the trifling virus should not be able to infect them So the situation at the moment is indeed beyond his expectations! After thinking about it, he felt that this was probably a tentative attack on himself and the others by the monsters of the abyss, and he did not dare to be careless. He hurriedly compiled the information and reported it to the command of the defense line. Officer Henry Moore. What he didnt know was that the intensity and maliciousness of the temptation he believed were far beyond his expectations. As a large number of viruses were hidden deeper, not at all was detected by the detection ceremony, and they have already entered. Inside the line of defense. Accompanied by the celebration of the crowd, it began to spread rapidly. 477 species. This is the type of plague that has been mixed into the line of defense, and the number of infected people has reached tens of thousands in unconsciously. And it is spreading rapidly with the cheering excitedly playing around on the street. Its time to wait again After taking his attention away from the spreading plague, he touched the stone seat armrest beside him, Orlega looked into the distance Looking up from the sky, I tried to see through the interference of Formation to see the battlefield where Calto and the Spiritual Gods of this World were fighting, but they found nothing. Because the power of the Formation is far above him, and it is full of the will of this World. That is not the power level he can understand for the time being. Compared to [Demon Lord], this kind of power level that can stand upstream in the entire multiverse food chain, I am still too weak After thinking about it, He couldnt help but chuckle. I dont have any discouraged thoughts at all, I just find it very interesting. I am a little looking forward to what kind of scenery I can see if I can stand at the top of the entire multiverse in the future. - In a few days. As a Supreme-Yang Essence Fire spirit, Alison has a lofty status in Elf Race. Even in the defense underwear, he enjoys the highest treatment, which is better than Henry Moore who is a commander. . After getting up from the bed and tidying up his clothes in an orderly manner, Alisons slender ears moved slightly and heard the chaotic noise outside. I cant help but slightly sighed. Since two days ago, there have been a large number of ordinary persons and even low-level professionals who suddenly broke out with strange diseases without warning and continued to spread. Even Henry Moore, as a manager, paid great attention to it in a short period of time and issued multiple orders to try to kill it before the situation expanded, but it was still unable to contain its spread. . In a very short period of time, the inside of the line of defense, which was still prosperous, became mournful. According to the current information, the composition of those diseases is very complicated. It is not simply one or two, but a mixture of many completely different, just like the same cloud of paint, even if it is The best doctors and priests cant tell what the situation is, so they can only try their best to treat them. Pushing open the meticulously decorated hollow wooden windows and looking at the mortal people who are lying on the ground downstairs and moaning weakly, her brows are slightly frowned. Although she also wants to help, she has nothing to do. Method. Because of the treatment of diseases, she only knows some relatively simple things, and the disease in front of her is completely beyond her ability. Just like a medical intern facing a terminal cancer patient, there is no other way except looking helplessly. Toot toot At this moment, the magic device in charge of contact hung around her waist rang. She did not hesitate to activate it directly. A low-pitched voice, but a very young male voice came out from it: Basic investigations about those diseases have come out. Allinson looked at the people on the street. The crowd whispered: Lets talk. The male voice said: Those diseases should have been infected by soldiers who fought during the last magic wave. From the perspective of their ability to hide from the detection ceremony. , Their latent ability has far exceeded all known plagues, and the number of their types is too large. There are more than 500 plagues detected now. And they seem to have the ability to quickly mutate. Putting completely different plagues together will quickly derive new types. Therefore, the number of plague types is still increasing, and the upper limit is not yet known Hearing the number of known plagues and the rapidly increasing trend, Alison was also slightly shocked, realizing that things were worse than he thought. So she hurriedly asked: Did they come up with a temporary treatment plan? She no longer expects to solve the problem at once, just hope first Here comes a temporary plan to delay the problem. However, the other party gave her a disappointing reply: No, according to the doctors, this thing has transcended the scope of plague and disease, and is more similar to a constant self Evolutionary creatures, they are also helpless in the face of this thing. According to the current situation, unless the extremely precious medicine or the high-rank healing spell is used, there is basically no cure. , But that kind of cure simply cannot be implemented on a large scale. That is to say, for civilians and even low-level professionals, as long as they are infected, the fatality rate is close to 100% After listening, Alisons eyes closed slightly, and she couldnt bear to look at the patients on the street again: Is that so She has seen those cities destroyed by monsters more than once. , It is very clear about the sufferings of various races. She has a lofty identity within Elf Race. She could have lived in the rear without having to reach the front line. One of the main reasons why she participated in the war was to avoid those tragedies from happening again. At this moment, the tragedy is about to happen in front of her, and she still has no way to stop it. Maybe its the principle of misfortunes never come alone. After hesitating for a while, the male voice went on to say, Apart from this, theres another very bad situation, thats what these plagues affect. Its not just creatures When Alison heard this, the sadness on Alisons face was slightly taken aback, and he asked incomprehensibly: What do you mean? According to Observe that the sickbeds and even quilts used by some patients were also affected by the plagues and turned into some kind of monstera bed with more than ten legs grows like a big spider on the wall. I dont think you want to see the scene of crawling around hearing this, Alison immediately felt a chill in his back, and a wordless chill came to his heart. Chapter 95 In a Conference Hall within the line of defense. Henry Moore was sitting on the main seat with a sad look. The situation in the last two days has been a bit difficult. Although he has been alert since receiving the report from the testing department and began to prepare to deal with various emergencies, he absolutely did not expect things to come so suddenly and without warning. In just one or two days, the situation in the defense line was completely eroded, and he was completely unprepared. After taking a slight breath, he looked at the representatives of the various races and Demi-God Level powerhouses in other seats, and said with an ugly expression: The plague inside the city has completely lost control. I even I dont even know how many people are infected, so in order to narrow the scope of the situation and avoid involvement with the outside world to the greatest extent, I have now closed all the channels inside the line of defense that connect with the outside world, leaving only some material delivery channels for strict prevention. Stay on guard and operate carefully. A human elder asked aloud: be that as it may, but the necessary treatment for those patients is always necessary. I have a suggestion, that is, can I borrow The giant Formation that covers the entire defense line searches for the number of patients inside the defense line to isolate them from the uninfected, temporarily restoring a part of the internal order. For this, there are many in the Conference Hall. Existence, all have nodded to express their support. But Henry Moore reluctantly shook the head and sighed: Although the defense formation has the ability to detect disease patients, its detection strength is almost the same as the detection ceremony of the warrior. This represents There will still be a large number of hidden infections that cannot be detected. No matter how isolated, a large number of pathogens will be missed, so that kind of action is meaningless. After listening to his remarks, many existences also showed distress. . That means that they cannot carry out a separate quarantine policy. They can only assume that everyone is infected and adopt the dumb method of isolating the whole city together. And that is undoubtedly an extremely negative treatment method. According to the current treatment conditions, there are bound to be countless deaths and injuries in the city, so it can only be regarded as a compelled by circumstances behavior. Furthermore, even if it is in peacetime, but in this kind of plane war, that kind of action will undoubtedly greatly weaken the battle strength of this line of defense, which will cause the original to be less occupied. The superior side will inevitably appear in a state of decline. This is undoubtedly an unacceptable thing for the presence on the scene who is burdened with the destiny of their own race outside the defense line. We must do our best to contain it! ! This is the default thing for all existence. After thinking about it, another Demi-God suggested: Since we cant solve the plague, can we solve the freer behind the plague? Those plagues have many things in common, and their onset time is very similar, so their sources should be basically similar. Can we solve the problem at the source based on this? Although it is not clear to kill the releaser Can the plague be eliminated, but I think maybe I can try it. I have thought about this question. Henry Moore replied: I also tried to use the prophecy system. Spell performs divination to confirm the trace of the opponent. However, more than a dozen Legendary-level wizards with specialization in prophecy have all failed! No useful information has been obtained, lets not say. Many people even vaguely saw something extremely distorted and unknown while dividing each other, and they were directly caused a lot of mental damage. Touched his beard and thought about it. After that, Charlier, who was a Demi-God Level mage, and another Demi-God Level mage next to him looked at each other before saying: Since they have seen something distorted and there is no mortal danger, Then it means that the other party should not exceed a certain category, and still belong to the range that can be touched, so maybe I can try it. Hearing this, Henrys eyes suddenly brightened. He really doesnt know the specific abilities of this group of Demi-Gods. After all, these guys live longer than one, and one more yin. Except for themselves, no one knows what they are. How many hole cards are hidden. At this moment, when I heard that the powerhouse with Demi-God Level would volunteer to try it out, he naturally had no reason to oppose it, and he immediately expressed strong support. If you need any spell-casting materials, please mention it, and he will bear all the costs. In the face of his generosity and the relationship with someone taking the lead, several Demi-God Level mages who were unsure about it also stepped forward one after another, saying that they would do their part. Finally after some discussion, they are going to work with a common purpose together to hold a large-scale divination ceremony, trying to uncover the secret mastermind and solve the problem completely. C Soon after. Many forces in the defense line work with a common purpose where some people come out of people and things come out of things. An extremely tedious magic ceremony covering an area of ??1,000 square meters, using a lot of rare materials, was systematically portrayed on a square. After standing on the edge of ceremony and staring at each other for a few times, several Demi-God Level mages, who were basically standing at the top of the mortal creatures, closed their eyes with solemn expression and began to sing at the same time. Starting the cumbersome spell, and an inexplicable force was gradually attracted by them. Along with the ceremony, passers-by and monsters are being beaten hundreds of kilometers away. Orlega, who was engaged in daily entertainment and relaxed her mood, immediately sensed a little abnormality! After knocking a certain Middle Rank Demons head for several tens of kilometers with a fist, Orlega didnt bother to look at the opponents standing corpse, and looked towards the position of the defense line. He clearly felt that there was a lot of malice passing over there. And many of the hundreds of constant spells he released on him are being automatically triggered. They are all anti-reconnaissance or anti-prophetic spells. He didnt have any nervous thoughts about this, he just smiled and said to himself: This time the movement seems not small During these two days, People often use spell to try to detect his information. Its just that those actions are undoubtedly a lot more minor than this time, and they dont even have the qualifications to make him pay attention. At this moment, I sensed that my Innate Ability was warning me, Orlegas willpower turned into a twisted shadow directly into the void through some indescribable way, facing the straight The spell coming towards him slammed into it, trying to block the opponents probing. In the battlefield of willpower, the two sides began to compete in the most direct way. C cough cough cough In the intense gaze of everyone, he predicted a certain Demi-God Level next to ceremony Master, his face changed for a while, and the veins on his forehead suddenly violent. As if I had been greatly stimulated, I began to cough violently, and even blood foam came out from the corners of my mouth. pu! As a mouthful of blood spit out, he collapsed completely to the ground. Everyone hurried up to support each other and began emergency treatment for him. While the Demi-God Level mage is still closing his eyes and is still undergoing a ceremony, although the injury is far less serious than that of him, he can continue to persevere. But most of them have extremely ugly faces, and they are obviously in trouble. All the onlookers at the scene feel that they have no bottom Chapter 96 The battlefield of consciousness. The fighting between the two sides continues. Here, the images of both parties are customized by them, so after playing for a long time, they cant see what the other party is. The only thing that can be determined is the unconcealed maliciousness of the other party. At this moment, Orlega is under siege as always, after all, he doesnt have anything like a teammate. He has long been used to this. Since his debut, he has always been the side that was swept up by the team, maybe this is the fate of being a villain. Compared with having the Ceremony power blessing, it can be said to be a well-prepared opponent, Orlega, which is one level lower than the opponent, although the strength gained by the evolution system is not very persuasive. , But in terms of pure strength, it is undoubtedly weaker. However, thanks to his proficient use of consciousness, he is very handy in this aspect of the battle. For a time, even if the opponent has the advantage in number and strength, there is no way to get any advantage in his hands. Instead, he took the opportunity to kick out a participant. This kind of struggle on the level of consciousness is basically equal to the collision of the soul. There is no slight injury at all. Once it fails, it is at least the price of serious injury. So the Demi-God Level mage who was out of the game, for a while, there was no way to come back to participate in this battle again. be that as it may, Orlega still did not breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at the few consciousnesses who were still in Peak in front of him, and he still felt a little bit tricky. The soul contest is essentially a kind of brave and cruel behavior without any skill. Now the opponents hard power is above him, and he will be hammered if he doesnt pay attention. And looking at the indescribable thing not far away, there is no bottom in my heart. Because it is a direct contact with the soul, many of the most essential things will be exposed. Orlega, who is not so normal, is slightly evil, and his consciousness at this time is a bit unacceptable. Just seeing his twisted nature makes the Demi-God Level present. The wizards feel a bit spicy eyes, if the consciousness has eyes. What the hell is this All Demi-God Level mages are thinking about this question. In their perception, the things in front of them are really unheard of evil. It is simply a large pollution source. Just contact with it, you will be involuntarily contaminated with ideological toxins, at the slightest level, your consciousness will be injured, and at the worst, you will be directly changed to a ideology and become a lunatic. It can be said that this is a thorny problem. No matter how you do it, you will stab yourself with blood. But the arrow has to be sent on the string, they are impossible to tolerate Orlega has been doing things in their base camp. Even if it is injured, it must be resolved. After this secret exchange, several of their Demi-God Level mages reached a tacit understanding. In silence, at the same time, he permanently ignited a part of his own power source, turning into countless sharp consciousness forces, lance, directly stabbing Orlega. Faced with their decisive offensive, Orlega could only whisper a very polite speech: Grass Then, just Was completely shrouded by the opponents offensive. Bah! Spit out some blood clots casually, Orlega opened his three bloody eyes. Without hesitation, I directly used the index finger of the right hand to poke my skull from the temple, and opened a wound that was neither too big nor too small. And through that terrifying wound. You can even see the inside of his skull. The brain, which should have been tightly protected, has turned into a muddy mud that makes people feel nauseous when looking at it. object. pu pu The hole is facing down, and I slapped my head vigorously in the opposite direction, like dumping garbage, pour out all the broken brains After going out. He shook his empty brain, adjusted slightly for a while, a cruel smile appeared in his eyes. There is no doubt that he suffered a loss in the confrontation of consciousness. The brain is even forcibly disrupted by people through consciousness. It can be said that if the [Evil Resentment Undead] is not working, the blood will be locked automatically. Even if he is a demon, his life force is strong enough, and he will be seriously injured by this wave of attacks alone. After all, the head is beaten, so it is not a small injury. Feeling the rapidly regenerating brain plasma inside his brain, he stretched his tongue like a snake, licked the blood flowing out of his temples, and thought calmly:Its true, its still a bit small Look at the indigenous powerhouses of this World At the same time, I constantly simulate the attack not long ago in my heart, trying to find a better way to crack it. After all, although not a Saint Seiya, if you encounter the same problem next time, you cant suffer the same loss, right? After some thinking. As the injury inside the brain recovered, he still didnt think of a solution. Thinking about it, I feel that I can only resist. Because the other party does not play with himself at all, he has no skill at all, and comes up as a suicide attack to overwhelm others. When Orlega was able to absorb the knowledge of painful fluctuations and plunder, the conscious fighting experience that was exercised was not used for fart. The champion of the world fighting tournament was blocked by several robust men with explosives tied to their bodies. This is the situation encountered by Orlega. Feeling his own groggy consciousness, he knew that it was the repercussions left by the soul after being impacted by the external consciousness. Different from physical injuries, soul and will injuries, even if there is a quick repair of the [evil and undead], some strange feeling will remain in a short period of time, and it will take some time to recuperate To completely recover. Looking at the defense line in the distance, he can sense that his plague is still spreading rapidly. After a flicker in his eyes, he temporarily put away the thought of going back directly with revenge. Forget it, it will take a few days to ferment, first take the opportunity to pretend to be dead Then, the figure just disappeared in place and started. Run off the road. As the blockade failed not long ago, the other party has received some of his information. Although the information will appear extremely crippled due to his counterattack, he feels that if he stays in place again, it is estimated that several regiments will come to team up to brush himself. C Inside the line of defense, there was severe pain in the head. Several Demi-God Level mages on the edge of the magic ceremony turned pale and opened their eyes. In order to defeat Orlega in one fell swoop, they decisively chose to burn part of their power source and burst out the strongest blow. For them, this is also a serious injury, hurting the enemy one thousand and five hundred. In a short period of time, they have at most 60% to 70% of the strength of the Peak period, which can be described as a heavy loss. Rather than waiting for Henry and the others to ask questions, the Demi-God Level mage in the lead took a slight breath and took the initiative to open the mouth and said: The other party is very tricky. When searching for his information, He reacted directly, so we played against him. Although he has been wounded at any cost, he should still retain a part of his power. Youd better get rid of him completely now. Then, through spell, the information they obtained was passed on to everyone. Chapter 97 Close your eyes and sort out the information passed by the other party. Henry .Moore got a rough idea of ??Orlegas basic abilities, how he put the virus into the defense and where he is now. As for more specific things, there is no. Because of the ability of the group of Demi-God Level mages, there is no way to get more things. It can only give them a general understanding of Orlega. After all, this Worlds record for Orlega, an outsider, is extremely limited, and even less can be obtained by them. Under this premise, even if the Spiritual God of this World takes action, it is impossible to obtain all the information of Orlega through prophecies and the like. To directly kill him and read the memory, there is a certain probability that he will be perfectly clear. Abyss monster, the strength is [Middle Rank Demon], the time to enter this World was 216 days ago, the main methods are fire, virus, fighting, and spell, and the current position is roughly 470 kilometers east of the defense line This is the general information they have obtained. To tell the truth, its useless. There is nothing more specific. It can only be said to let them know what their goal is. I looked at the Demi-God Level mages whose faces were deathly pale. Henry .Moore wondered a little bit:''[Middle Rank Demon] can also be so tricky? In his opinion, the current movement is not at all like a [Middle Rank Demon] corresponding to [Legendary Level] can make it out. Even if [High Rank Demon] can achieve this level, it should be one of the most outstanding ones. Recalling the previous communication with some monsters who were barely able to communicate, he was a little uncertain and thought:Is this the so-called mutant devil? The devil is a chaotic and strange race. Any mess can happen among them. There is nothing reasonable or unreasonable. If you cant think of an answer, just treat it as a mutation! He has always kept in mind what the other party said. Cooperating with the demon who used to madly drop the chain and drag his teammates back, he understands that passage somewhat now. The tricky ones are really tricky, and the strange ones are really strange. They can neither understand their brain circuits nor their power. Without hesitation, Henry Moore immediately tried to pick out more than a dozen of the most flexible types from the Demi-God present, and prepared him to form a team to deal with the pollution. Drop Orlega. Looking at his actions, after Alison and Emerson looked at each other, Alison, who has a relatively high status, opened the mouth and said: Henry, do you remember that I told you not long ago Is the [Middle Rank Demon] who passed? I think this should be him. In my opinion, he should be the very cunning type, so it is better to be cautious and not easily fall into the other partys tricks. Having heard her words, Henry .Moore eyebrows slightly frowned. I understand in my heart that the other party is worried that the information is a trap set by the other party in advance, and wants to induce him to send someone there, thus consuming the powerhouse that is already inferior. But in the end he could only shook the head helplessly and replied: be that as it may, but the current situation can no longer be dragged on, otherwise the situation of the defense line will be completely eroded, never again. Its irreversible. Different from Orlega, who has enough time to play slowly, they cant imagine what will happen if the current situation continues for a few more days. So even if there is a possibility of danger, they can only brace oneself. Looking at the other party who had made up his mind, after Alison was slightly sighed, he did not persuade him. Because she also knows that the current situation is not optimistic, she may never have a chance if she doesnt fight. You can only put your expectations on, the abyss side is still very chaotic and play each other, and will not hook up with each other in advance to ambush themselves and the others. Although she thinks this chance is very small. After all, in the current situation, as long as the opponent has some IQ, then they should cooperate to drag their opponents. Most people also hold the same view as her, do not have any expectations of success for this action, and even think that they will be blocked by the other party and suffer heavy losses. But things are just as they dont believe it. The abyss creatures have no idea of ??unity. Under this premise, Orlega feels that it is more realistic for him to run directly compared to his silly teammates. Although everyone in the defense line thought it would be very dangerous to go deep behind enemy lines, they were forced by the situation. A team was still formed by brace oneself. Looking at the people who stepped on the Transmission Formation and prepared to go deep into the hinterland, Henry Moore couldnt help but prayed to the gods in the sky, praying that this action would end smoothly. And if Orlega was there, he would only show disdain for it. Put your expectations on a group of guys that you cant protect yourself, whats the point? As far as he knows, Demon Lord Calto has not succeeded in putting his real body into this World until now. But even so, the Spiritual God of this World is already at a disadvantage against its main force, Legion. - shook the head and quickly recovered his head that was a little dizzy because of the teleportation. Squads Captain glanced at all around the companions who had recovered, and the surrounding environment where no enemies were found, and he was slightly satisfied. At least the worst has not happened. Sniffing the air all around, he frowned in disgust. Because the air in this polluted land has long been transformed into a variety of toxins and negative energies, it is specially suitable for abyssal creatures. For the creatures of this World, even a Demi- God will feel a little uncomfortable if he sucks too much. He released a magic casually to isolate those harmful things, he looked down at the magic props in his hand. That is the magic compass made by the Demi-God Level mage intercepting part of Orlegas breath, which can help them locate Orlega. At this moment, looking at the two light spots in the misty picture on the compass, he is not sure which is Orlegas deity. One of the two light spots is constantly moving, while the other is staying quietly. Due to the rush of time, the workmanship and function of this magic item are still very rough, and even the distance to the target cannot be displayed, so he cant figure out how far away the opponent is from himself and the others. After thinking about it, he took his teammates who had been sorted out and decided to go to the light spot that did not move to take a look at the situation. Soon after, they arrived at the target location smoothly. After searching, I found the body of the light spot. A team member poked the mass on the ground with a sharp sword in his hand. With some uncertainty on his face, he asked a few other people: How does this thing resemble a biological brain? Another team member said: I think this is Brain. And Captain looked at the sparse thing on the ground, and some disbelief denied: What do you mean? Could that guy lose his brain? Thats right After thinking about it, the other players on the field also felt that what he said was reasonable and agreed. Chapter 98 After the discussion failed. Squads Captain looked at the players who were still poking at the thing with their weapons, frowns said: Dont play, go to the next target. Hearing his words, The team members who always feel that there is something secret in this group of things in front of them, after some unsuccessful attempts, they can only helplessly shake the dirty things on their weapons, and replied: Okay. A dazzling electric light. With the sound of crackle, the mass of things and the nearby land were completely destroyed, leaving only a piece of charred wasteland. Looking at his actions, Captain was satisfied and nodded, leading everyone to get up again and head to another light spot. No one noticed that the weapon that had pierced the mass of things had some insignificant residue on it, clinging to it firmly. C Seventeen, all of them are Demi-God, they should carry a large number of targeted props and weapons, which is a bit tricky Orlega, who was riding a few prawns wandering around on a certain monster, still didnt have any nervous thoughts after confirming the information of the chasers. He sat on the back of the mount and looked very indifferent. Later, I made a decision: Lets play peekaboo with them first Then he took out a bag when he was in Bottomless Abyss, from someone who looked like an Ultraman. The spicy dried fish I bought here is ready to eat. After chewing for a few mouthfuls, Orlegas mouth bulged slightly, and a little light oozes from the corners of his mouth. He immediately instinctively wanted to spit out the stuff in his mouth, but he felt that the taste was good and should not be wasted , So I chewed it a few times and swallowed it. Spit out a thick black smoke ring casually. Looking at the long-term unwillingness to dissipate, Orlega finally realized why the seller would say that the guys with insufficient Fire Element resistance should not eat this stuff: Enough! It will explode! There is a kind of food. The feeling of nuclear fuelbut, good taste. Then, in the view of sharing happiness, he dumped the remaining dried fish in the bag into the mouth of the mount below him. weng weng weng!!! A whole package of small fishes are dried. The mount that looked like a rooster, the cockscomb on its head immediately gave out bursts of black smoke, and then reverberated with a sound similar to the rumbling sound of an engine, and the two paws under its feet also dazzled. In the same way, he ran out of a heavy illusory shadow, and his running speed directly increased in a straight line. In a scene of dusty and sparkling in the Chrysanthemum area, it ran out of the fastest speed in this life like a potion, making the hearts of many Demi-Gods chasing after him extremely angry. I thought Orlega feared himself and the others and was fleeing panicked. No one guessed that he was just so idle and wanted to play peekaboo, thats all. C A few days later, inside the line of defense. Henry, whose hair was gray with worry, looked at the report in his hand showing the daily deterioration of the city, and he was extremely anxious. After rubbing his temples, he asked the adjutant next to him: Kyle they still have no news? Kyle, the one responsible for killing Orlega Captain of the team only. For them, Henry can be regarded as giving high hopes. Even at the cost of bleeding, they equipped all of them with a complete set of High Rank magic items. But apparently his expectations have not been answered, and there has been no movement for several days. Henry Moore couldnt help feeling upset. After a while of silence, his adjutant said with a bit embarrassed face: In fact, Lord Kyle, they have passed on news not long ago Henry was overjoyed and asked hurriedly: What is it! Looking at his expectant eyes, the adjutant licked his lips and described the content of the message in a relatively tactful way. It basically means that the opponent has the ability similar to Avatar, and constantly induces them to go to the wrong direction, so they have not been able to find the true body of the target. Not to mention, they have also provoked a lot of hidden monsters. Tired of hitting peng! Under Henry Moores angry platoon, his desk made of metal was directly printed with two palm prints. Craplet them hurry up, now its the last moment! Henry Moore wanted to scold his mother, but due to the identity of the other partys Demi-God, he still said something. He swallowed back, and changed to a relatively polite urge. Yes! Feeling the anger hidden in his words, the adjutant did not dare to say much, so he quickly took his orders. Although his face is rigorous, he also knows that this kind of urging is of no use. According to the news sent back by Kyle and the others not long ago, their current situation is not optimistic. There are hordes of monsters chasing after them, and there is no time to rest. In this case, no matter how urging it is, its no use And the facts are indeed as he thought. The chasing squad at this moment is in the process of being chased and killed. There are tens of thousands of monsters following them. And the compass in their hands, there are thousands of light points flashing, flashing and flashing like the sky full of stars, watching everyone feel cold. What the hell is this? Its not just the team members who are thinking about this issue, but Kyle, who is Captain, is also thinking about it. Since they caught up with the target a few days ago and spent a lot of effort to frustrate them, they found a strange problem. The target on the compass is to kill more and more, kill one and come out two, kill two and come out four, like weeds, it is not clean at all. From the initial surprise to the numbness now, they have no idea how many times they have killed Orlega. According to one day, they probably can kill a whole year. For this kind of thing, they are not happy, but feel humiliated. Regardless of whether they admit it or not, they all have the feeling of being walked by a dog. As Demi-God, it is extremely uncomfortable for them who are in awe of others C In a crypt. Eating barbecue and watching the fighting scenes revealed by the projection spell, Orlega exclaimed happily: Pretty! Its this left uppercut! In the past few In the days of the day, he has been squatting here and constantly projecting incarnation and Kyle and the others for fun. Anyway, the aura responsible for guiding the direction on their compass was deliberately dropped by him to give the group of wizards interception, so it will He knows where to point, and doing small moves is even more with no difficulty. At this moment, seeing the rise, he still didnt forget to turn over the giant roast chicken on the grill, after all, the heat was well controlled. This monster, under the premise of being defeated, reluctantly followed him as a mount for a few days, and was fed with dried fish every day to supplement his nutrition. Originally, he was not a demon without a conscience. He wanted to use it up and let it go. After all, there was no credit and hard work. But after another thought, after feeding the dried fish for a few days, it might have been pickled for a long time! Is it a pity not to eat it? So he immediately became a demon with no conscience, and decided to settle his conscience back after eating and become a demon with a conscience. Chapter 99 Three more days have passed. Inside the defensive line, there is a cloud of misery. The streets that were very prosperous in the past are already littered with garbage because they have been left unattended for many days. Standing at the intersection of the street, holding the bow and arrow in his hand, looking not far away, it looks like a suture monster, the body is covered with all kinds of strange monsters, and he is crazy roar with a big mouth open, wanting to pounce. To the monster around the soldiers. Alison did not hesitate. He shot a few arrows directly from the longbow in his hand, piercing the opponents head and limbs, and then looked at the opponents Life Aura with a serious face. Until it completely loses its movement. Only instructed the soldier beside him: Its all burned, and dont leave a remnant. The other party hurriedly responded: Yes! After she was slightly sighed in her heart, she stopped talking, put away the weapon in her hand and hurried to the next place. In these days, this scene has happened many times. This line of defense has become a dangerous area unconsciously. Even more dangerous than many forests full of demonic beasts! All kinds of messy monsters transformed by the plague, and mutant poisonous insects lurking in them, just like the deadliest killer! If an ordinary person is careless, there will be a life-and-death crisis. And powerhouses, including many Legendary and Demi-God Levels, now the most important task is to clean up those dangerous guys over and over again, keeping the internal order of the defense line to the greatest extent possible. Even if the order seems fragile! It is precisely because they have seen their efforts with their own eyes that the military and civilians within this line of defense have the confidence to continue to persevere. If not, morale and popular sentiment would have collapsed long ago But even with such hard work, she can still clearly feel that the inside of the line of defense is now dying and she is using naked eyes. Visible speed is rapidly declining. It cant be saved Although she is still working hard to maintain it, her deep in ones heart clearly recognizes this. Looking back to the meeting not long ago, Alison couldnt help but press harder with his bow and arrow. C Not long ago, there was another emergency meeting in the line of defense. Henry, who looked a little tired, told the high-level defensive lines present to tell the fact that they all generally saw it: This line of defense should not last long. So I have asked the country behind the defense line to hurry up and build temporary fortifications. Under this premise, what we can do is delay time Apart from this is the residents of the city . Although most of them are still alive, according to sample surveys, at least one third number is infected And this is still a prerequisite for many plagues that cannot be detected temporarily, real infections The number may be more than this data. These people are slowly turning into uncontrollable monsters Although he didnt say the rest of the words directly, the existence at the scene also understood what he meant. The residents in the defense line that should have been guarded by them have now become one of their biggest troubles and are about to lose control completely In the face of this situation, they only have one select. And that situation is the worst for them. So everyone fell silent for a while, and even the sound of breathing disappeared in the Conference Hall. I understand what you mean. After a period of silence, a Demi-God of Beastman Race slowly sighed and actively opened the mouth and said: Since the sacrifice is unavoidable, then I hope to at least keep them a little decent. Different from those relatively young Demi-God. He has survived for tens of thousands of years, even older than some Spiritual God, it is not the first time he has experienced a similar situation. Although I will still feel pain and self-blame, but more of it is a deep helplessness After he finished speaking, another human, Demi-God, also gave it. Agree. Regardless of whether they admit it or not, everyone is very clear in their hearts what will happen if an infected person in the line of defense runs to the rear. That is undoubtedly a further expansion of the disaster! So at this time, someone must stand up and agree with Henry Moores proposal. It has nothing to do with cruelty or not. Although I am very sorry for the residents in the line of defense, this is an inevitable choice. Its not just him. In the next time, many Demi-Gods also nodded agree to Henry Moores decision. Whether they think it or not, they, as one of the highest decision-making levels in this place, have to stand up and make the right choice they think is right at this moment. As for their decision, although Alison wanted to oppose it, he also understood that it was the right way to deal with it. After a change of expression, he could only bite his lip and sit in his position, silent. The default is given to their decision. She also knows that her actions are extremely ridiculous. Because of the so-called acquiescence, in the final analysis, there is no difference between vocal identification and vocal identification, and both represent consent. not at all method to make yourself noble. On the contrary, it will look a little cowardly! This made her feel a kind of shame from the heart Not long after, this proposal was passed with 57 votes in favor and 11 abstentions. Another proposal called [Observe the Plague] was also passed with 41 votes in favor and 27 abstentions. Observing the plague: Taking advantage of the outbreak of the plague in the line of defense, with a large number of patients, observe and record the characteristics of these plagues as much as possible, and deploy various agents at any cost to target Sex experiments, to provide more information for the future research of medical medicine, to avoid the recurrence of tragedies. This means that not only did they decide to abandon these residents, but they are also trying to make them bloom their final value. Speaking of which is a bit too much, but this matter has nothing to do with cruelty, its just the decision thats all that the superiors should have. - The polluted land. It is still in that quiet crypt. Orlega is still facing the spell projection. Its just that he is holding something similar to a handle in his hand, and the chasing squad shown in the projection, there are only four or five people left at this moment, and they all appear to be very battered and exhausted, obviously exhausted. At this moment, they are still being chased by a large group of monsters. This battle has been going on for so many days. Orlega is full, and they are crippled, dead. Looking at several steel needles in front of his head, his eyes were dull demon, Captain of the squad was extremely aggrieved. This is already the twentieth. The previous few times he hadnt paid much attention. He only felt that occasionally a few opponents were particularly tricky, but as the group of controlled guys died one after another, he still found the problem. Where. Knowing that there are existences controlling these puppets to procrastinate themselves, so that they are constantly entangled with the monster group behind them, and they are still unable to get rid of them. It is precisely for this reason that they, who should have been away long ago, lost so much. At this moment. In this polluted place, the power of those monsters due to the attenuation of the worlds repressive power is much stronger than when they attacked the line. Under the control of Orlega, this puppet has exerted a super level battle strength. Various exquisite battle skills are constantly being used, which makes the opponent frantic. It can be said that if it werent for carrying equipment for monsters, the opponent might have already lost. At this moment, Captain of the squad suddenly heard several familiar screams from around. Turning his head to look over, he found that his only remaining teammates have actually entered the desperate situation, and they seem to die at any time. The teleportation item that was still disturbed during the handshake and couldnt play a role. Looking at all around the monsters that were constantly gathering, he knew that he was about to step into the footsteps of his teammates. Without any hesitation, he directly took out a small black square. This was originally the last resort to be used on Orlega, but now it seems that it wont be used if it is not used anymore. Fiercely stared fiercely behind the puppet manipulated by Orlega. Amidst his unwilling resentment, a black radiance was directly released with the square in his hand as the center, and then quickly contracted. No sound and no interest. The matter in a radius of several kilometers has been completely swept away, and there is no trace of it! Only a giant hole is left in place. Through the spell projection, looking at this scene, Orlega casually discarded the crumpled handle in his hand, curled his mouth and said: I knew there would be this method Its an old routine. When the brave fights the boss, if he fails to fight, he will make a life-threatening blow and take away the Demon King. It is precisely because of this that Orlega does not want to show up, has the advantage and has always been stubborn. After all, the other party made it clear that they came prepared, and there should be something under the box no matter how you look at it. After solving a trouble smoothly, he stretched his waist and said with a smile: Since the game is over, then the main show should begin , The screen of the spell projection is turned, and it switches to the direction of the line of defense. Chapter 100 Looking at the things in front of you that are constantly squirming like a lump of living mud. Through the remaining decorative objects on its body and the bricks and stones on the surface that look like armor, Alison roughly judged that this should be a monster evolved from a small house. Not only flesh and blood creatures, but under the action of the plague released by Orlega, [Activation] is given to various objects. Things such as wardrobes, tables, trees, stones, and even houses may be alienated into various distorted monsters. And these monsters uphold the characteristics of their creators, most of them are chaotic and extremely cruel. Not only the natives who attack the foreign world, but also facing their own kind without the slightest hesitation, they often fall into Infighting caused confusion. Looking at the monster who creeps and crawls towards the crowd in front of him, he is about to behave fiercely. Alison frowned slightly, without hesitation, the white and slender fingers hooked the bowstring in an instant, and as the magic of within the body gushed out, a translucent arrow was condensed . A few arrows were shot. The monster, which was alienated from houses and various households, was immediately hit hard! Opening the big mouth with countless impurities like vortex in high-speed rotation, it uttered a harsh scream. Different from the cries of flesh and blood creatures, its howls are like countless sands and stones rubbing violently. There is a weird feel like an industrial mixer. After returning to the same roar towards the sky, the monster began to lose its life force rapidly under the power of the arrow, and died completely within a few seconds, turning into a pool of mud and debris. mound. Although these monsters are extremely strange in their image, they are essentially just miscellaneous soldiers spawned. There is no resistance at all when facing a Demi-God, even ordinary soldiers just have the courage. Large enough can pose a threat to it. Alison and the others will take action in person, in addition to avoiding the meaningless casualties of the low-level soldiers, the most important reason is to make the internal residents feel that they have not given up on them, and the others are still trying to restore the situation Alison, who faced the longing and grateful gazes of the rescued residents, knowing that the other party has been defined as a victim and will be abandoned, only feels that his heart is as painful as being bitten by a poisonous insect. , Shame and resentment continue to emerge. For whatever reason, whatever reason. Sacrificing the civilians whom she should have desperately protected, made her feel deeply that her Guardian identity is being shamed, and she is ashamed of the residents who respect and love them. The impact of this sense of shame also made her even more resentful of the abyssal creatures that are invading this World. Deep in ones heart could not help but gush out the killing intent, and she wanted to kill them all. Kill. That kind of strong resentment, Orlega, who has bypassed soy sauce, all looked at it. Yes, our protagonist is playing the dive game again. Formation, which has been infiltrated, is still running at this moment, but to him it is already full of holes like a sieve. Can no longer prevent his incarnation from being projected in from the air. Maintaining his human appearance, after standing on the roof next to the street and watching Alison for a while, he withdrew his eyes. Although he roughly understands what the other party is resenting in his heart, he, as one of the culprits, still doesnt feel half ashamed. As a demon, even if he has a part of human memory, his essence will not change. It is his nature to kill and set fire. Whether it is the murderer or the murderer, he doesnt have much opinion. Because these two options are the endings that the devil should have! It is only right for me to kill anyone, and it is only right for anyone to kill me. This is Orlegas truest opinion. No matter what the ending is, there is no right or wrong, everything depends on the ability thats all. do as one pleases is his highest aim. C It seems to be aware of his gaze. Alison, who originally wanted to rush to the next location, turned his bright eyes slightly. With a slightly disgusted look, he looked towards Orlegas position. In her senses, although the other persons eyes are not malicious, but there is a strange feeling of looking at the item, which makes her instinctively uncomfortable. After taking a few glances at Orlegas human form, although she is still dissatisfied, she has to admit that the others appearance is extremely perfect, even better than the overwhelming majority male elves, just standing there is one An eye-catching trait. Look at the reds long hair with curvy double horns and the striking golden vertical pupils. Although she knew that the opponent was not a human being, she did not see Orlegas specific race. She only regarded him as a relatively rare special race. She never thought that it would be a creature like a demon. In her opinion, although the inside of the defense line is chaotic, the various external Formations are still running, so it is impossible that the abyss monster can invade the top secret. Moreover, if it is an enemy, her eyes should be somewhat hostile. In Orlegas eyes, although she feels offended, she does not feel hostility or the like. So after observing for a while, she closed her eyes back and ignored Orlegas gaze. This is a passerby when she wants to come, thats all. Orlega didnt feel much about this. Although the opponent beat him a few times in the recent battle, in his opinion, it was just a daily routine, and there was nothing worthy of attention at all. So there is basically no hostility and so on. Furthermore, if he really wants to do something, he doesnt need any hostility himself. Fighting is like walking and breathing to him, without any reason. After all, many of the guys who died in his hands were due to reasons such as not being suitable for his position just to hit a punch. Its not hostile at all! Glancing at the silhouette of the opponent who was about to leave, Orlega continued to look into the depths of several hundred meters. There is something he has been hiding there all these days. Compared to them. These infected people on the surface, even if they have caused serious trouble to this line of defense, in his opinion are just some eye-catching accessory products thats all, belonging to the bauble that cant get on the table. I feel that they are almost in Peak state. He knew that time was ripe. C BoomBoomBoom Alison, who has just walked a distance, feels coming from the ground Vibration. The body stiffened and stopped. Looking at all around the various buildings that quickly cracked in the shaking, she suddenly realized a problem! Since dead objects such as houses can become monsters, what about the ground and even the soil under the ground? With this thought of her, the ground inside the line of defense suddenly tore into countless cracks. I dont know how many giant snakes with several hundred meters in length and eyes all over them, at the same time they came out of them. Roar towards the sky in the direction of the sky. The locations where they drilled are exactly the nodes of the Formation outside the line of defense! In this brief moment, these Formations, which stood for hundreds of years, were officially destroyed. The countless monsters in the Polluted Land also raised their heads at the same time! While he was slightly surprised, his expressions became crazy and excited. The magic wave has started again Chapter 101 Not just Formation. With his huge body like a mountain. When those monsters got out of the ground, many of them were maliciously destroying the city wall and even the bunker. Those buildings made of solid stones, without the blessing of Formation, are still very strong for most weak people, even if they have siege equipment, they may not be damaged, but In the face of these giant monsters specially alienated by Orlega, it is completely not worth mentioning. Just like an adult demolishing a thatched hut, there is a hole in each foot, which is not a lot of effort. A random tail flick can throw thousands of tons of objects into the sky. A random impact can make the solid city wall shake violently, spreading conspicuous cracks. They are simply the most violent demolition machines, with large city walls and buildings being torn down in a few strokes. Without the barrier effect of those special buildings. At this moment, the contaminated land and the line of defense have officially begun to border. A huge amount of poison qi and even harmful factors began to flood into the defense line, continuously polluting its interior. Faced with such a situation. Its not just Alison, everyone in the defense has been complexion greatly changed. Knowing that the situation has changed the worst! Standing on the balcony of his residence, watching the large number of snake-shaped monsters that are raging crazily inside the line of defense, and the completely dissipated Formation. Without any mental preparation, even with Henry Moores knowledge and calmness, he faced such a sudden situation. There is also a blank in the brain, and there is no belief in the expressions, and it is obvious that there is no reaction at all. After a period of silence, with his face twitching twice, he finally had no choice but to sighed, and directly through the props he carried with him, he issued a retreat to all Demi-Gods and race representatives inside the line of defense. The command. Let them leave here through Transmission Formation with uninfected soldiers as early as possible. The meaningless persistence has no meaning. Without the blessing provided by the peripheral Formation and most of the defense facilities have collapsed, they simply no longer have the strength to resist this wave of magic. Besides death, there will be no second end to stay here. And this is definitely a huge blow to the local forces of this World. So Henry must order them to leave and not allow them to waste their lives on such meaningless things. Faced with his order, many powerhouses chose to take their orders after being silent for a while. Start to prepare to evacuate. Being able to run to the front line to serve, they naturally do not lack the courage to fight to the death, but they also know that this is not a time period to immerse themselves in hard work. Because that has no value except to weaken the local power again. So even if you feel aggrieved! Not resigned! They can only swallow this breath. Looking at their choice, Henry Moore let out a sigh of relief, put away the communicator in his hand and muttered to himself: I thought I could hold on for another month or two p> In his plan, as long as he can barely maintain order within the defense line, he, the loser, can once again fight for a period of time for the kingdoms behind the defense line, so that they have relatively ample time to strengthen the 2nd defense line. , And mobilize troops from other places. In that way, even if the situation deteriorated because of the collapse of this line of defense, it was barely able to protect itself. At this moment, the form changed again, and he was completely unprepared again. In his opinion. Secret mastermind obviously also knows that there is no benefit in procrastinating, so he will not give him a chance to procrastinate at all, and he is directly prepared to deal with them quickly. Looking at the giant monster raging in the distance, Henry silently drew out the weapon from his waist, and disappeared directly to one of them. Although he has been in charge of internal affairs since he took over this line of defense, he has not fought for decades, but his skill hasnt dropped much, and he has brought that strength close to Legendary in three or two strokes. Grade monster was severely injured. However, even so, he didnt feel any lightness in his heart, but heavier. Because he just glanced over at random, he could see thousands of similar giant snakes wandering and destroying within the defense line. In his opinion, these giant snakes still have a rough life structure. It should be something that was spawned during this period of time, and the monsters in the line of defense that were transformed from various races and even debris. , There is no essential gap. But this also represents the monster of the abyss, which already has the ability to mass-produce powerful monsters in a short period of time. You must know that although these monsters are very weak in front of him, they still have no damage to their strength, which is close to the essence of Legendary level. If this kind of powerhouse is allowed to train them, it will take at least several decades. time. On the side of the abyss monsters, in the front of ones eyes, they have spawned a large group in the past ten days! How not surprised him! Recall that in these hundreds of years, those monsters died batch after batch. Not only did they die in their hands, but they also fought inwardly, but there was never a shortage of troops. He has some speculations that exude thinking:is it possible that they really grew out of the ground? This is the reason why you cannot kill yourself and the others cleanly? Unconsciously, he basically guessed the truth. Although the devil does not grow from the ground, but from the Netherworld River, in the final analysis, it is a mass-produced creature. Unless the Netherworld River dries up, it will grow faster than leeks, and it will be even more streamlined than an assembly line. No matter how you die, there will still be a lot of waves. Its just that he didnt expect that these snake-shaped monsters at the moment, although it took only a few days to spawn, the energy they spend growing up is the source. The Formation node underground has accumulated hundreds of years of energy inventory. What happened to them, equivalent to Orlega lending a chicken to lay eggs. Without their selfless dedication. Draining Orlega will not raise that many energy, and there is no chance for him to show off his skills. If you hit the sky, you can only engage in Resident Evil or torture the original, disgusting and disgusting internal residents of the defense line, constantly reducing their battle strength, and there is no magical version of Anaconda. It can be said that being able to get this line of defense in one go, in Orlegas view, is also a bit surprised, because his initial expectation is just to play a trick thats all that fits the inside out. But after encountering those Formation nodes, he immediately changed his mind. Since those Formations cant detect my plague, can I make a big move? With this thought, the situation in front of me was fiddled with by Orlega, who was letting go. Chapter 102 Through the eyes of the monsters in the defense line, look at the natives who are about to retreat. Orlega knew that if he could hold them down, he would surely be able to make the demonic wave take even greater losses for them. He doesnt even need to do it himself. Only relying on the huge number of alienated monsters in the defense line, he can do that effortlessly! Because that is his creation, he has absolute control! But he was disinclined to pay attention to. Still let those monsters play freely there, and do what they want, without restricting them from obstructing the others ideas. Even if they are beaten to death in front of their faces, or are in an internal fight, they dont bother to manage. At this moment, he has no obligation to deal with these natives. For him, since this line of defense has been destroyed, then the Abyss Contract he signed has exceeded the goal. For the rest of the time, as long as it is not deliberately dragging Demon Lord Caltos side, then the contract will no longer be binding on him. I can do whatever I want This is his truest thought at this time. Interest and hobby are his main motivations. Pillaging souls to increase strength, although it is also a very important thing, but it ranks behind this point. Whether you are a person or not, happiness is the most important thing! As for the non-stop frenzied efforts to improve strength, it is not in his magic life plan, after all, he has no sense of urgency. Neither who has a major enemy, nor is there a crisis that cannot be avoided, so the combination of work and rest is the truth! He wants to see the excitement now and take advantage of it by the way. As for other things, it is not within his attention. Under this premise, if possible, he hopes that Calto and the indigenous forces will fight as harder and harder as possible from now on. It is best to play for several thousand years so that he has enough Opportunity to watch the excitement and fish in troubled waters. Because I dont know his so-called secret mastermind, his mentality is so salty and bad at the moment. Henry thought after empathizing, he had already determined that Orlega, the guy who caused the plague and destroyed the Formation, must have some terrifying conspiracy ready to be implemented! And for their Full Spirit World lives, they must be malicious! It will definitely affect the retreat of the defense line! So the vigilance in his heart has actually been raised to the highest level. When he wants to come, the opponent will definitely take the opportunity to sneak attack on the high-level defense line, delaying the retreat of the defense line. At this time, although Henry .Moore seems to be fighting those monsters with all his heart, but in fact, most of his attention is guarding against Orlegas sneak attack, and he is ready to call everything at any time. The strength strikes the strongest blow and intends to keep some souvenirs for the opponent. As a powerhouse standing at the top of Demi-God, he is confident that no one under Spiritual God can take his blow without injury! But the result obviously disappointed him. Orlega simply has no plans to do it again, and is preparing for a peaceful fishing day. - ao wu! After a long-distance raid, a certain monster that looked like a wolf took the lead from pollution The land rushed into the line of defense. What catches the eye is a chaotic scene. A large number of grotesquely shaped monsters are fighting against the rebellious forces that still retain their strength in the line of defense. Although I dont understand what those seemingly random things are. But from his own point of view, the opponents views are not like the life of this World. Instead, they have the style of an abyssal creature, and the appearance is just like the creators eyes closed. So after a second of contemplation, he immediately decided to join the battlefield and help him solve the native creatures of this World. Its just that he just rushed over. Before he could do anything, those evil things attacked him without saying a word. Various energy attacks and even poison mist, poison needles, etc. Smashed at him. He is obviously not welcome to join. And scenes like this are more common with the continuous influx of monsters! For a time, the situation within the defense line turned into a three-way melee. Or super melee? Because many evil things and monsters belong to the type of not recognizing ones family, they will hit whoever they see. In such a chaotic battle, various attacks were thrown around. A large number of lives are destroyed at all times. Inside the line of defense, buildings that took hundreds of years to build by various races were overthrown in a short period of time, like fragile building blocks involved in a battle, during these attacks. Leveling, no longer looks like the past! Huge potholes and gaps are constantly being struck out, and everything becomes devastated. Alison brows tightly knit, who is directing the team to retreat, cant do anything in the face of this chaotic scene right now. I can only hold the longbow in my hand, and helplessly watch the place I have guarded for hundreds of years gradually go into destruction and become an irretrievable ruin. Lets go, go to the teleportation point After watching for a while, she took a deep breath and instructed the soldiers who were ready to go next to her. The soldiers who were ordered by her, carrying the sharp blade with blood in their hands, did not say much, and followed her footsteps with a heavy expression. Just like Alison, these soldiers who were supposed to protect this place at this moment are also deeply ashamed to look at the raging monsters. C In dozens of minutes. Split the monster in front of him with a knife, watching Alison and the silhouette of them being teleported away. The pressure in Henry Moores heart is slightly reduced. In his expectation, it shouldnt be the maker of the plague to let them easily withdraw the main force. But the result is the opposite. Not to mention the secret mastermind, even the abyss monsters and the evil things transformed from the plague did not target them much. Its just a crazy fight like killing red eyes, and I didnt care about them at all. I have to say that this is indeed in line with their characteristics. You can kill if you have an enemy, but it doesnt matter who you kill. Through the remaining hidden players in the defense line, Henry can sense that there are still a lot of residents still alive, many of them are even fighting the invaders at this moment. Its just that we face absolute disadvantages in quantity and strength. No matter how heroic they are, it cant change the fact that they are gradually being wiped out by the abyss monsters along with the evil things. Without the power blessing of Formation, they simply cannot cause much trouble for those monsters. Looking at the tide of monsters coming from the edge of the skyline, he slowly sighed: Well, let me die with my last dignity. . Different from Alison and the others, as the manager of this line of defense, he is bound to take the main responsibility for the collapse of the line of defense, so he has no reason to retreat. This life must remain Here, only in this way can an apology be given to the residents who trust him. Furthermore, the various strategic reserves of this line of defense cannot be shipped out due to time constraints. If it is left unchecked, it is absolutely a big trouble, and it must be dealt with completely. Soon after, a white brilliance emerged from him, and countless runes emerged inside the line of defense that was already on the verge of shattering. The above has only one meaning, and that is destruction. This is their last resort! Feeling the dangerous aura in it, the monsters who were rushing over immediately began to run back at a faster speed. However, most of them still havent run away. And Orlega, who was watching, looked at the brilliance close at hand but didnt panic at all, but felt happy. Because this is the scene he is looking forward to. Grand and eye-catching destruction! He smiled at the brilliance, letting it dissolve his incarnation, and admiring the beauty of the destruction:Its really fascinating When everything was gone, all the buildings on the line of defense disappeared, leaving only a bottomless chasm there. The inhabitants of various races and the evil things created by Orlega will be wiped out. And the monsters of Bottomless Abyss, as long as their strength does not reach the level of [High Rank Demon], those involved are the least seriously injured, and the number of deaths and injuries directly reached several millions, making the entire demon tides offensive All are slowed down. It can be said that this move has directly won a lot of time for many countries behind the line of defense. - The depths of the polluted land. Orlegas body opened its eyes as the incarnation dissipated. bang!!! The four wings behind him flickered, and his body directly penetrated the deep soil layer of several hundred meters and appeared above the sky! Without any hesitation, just moved towards the back of the defense line and flew away. He is going to have some fun again. Chapter 103 At the same time as the line of defense was destroyed. Alison, who had just arrived at the rear kingdom position, felt immediately. The communication props in his hand also received Henry Moores final arrangements for various matters, and his style of handling is still his consistent and stable style. Just looking at the information. They also knew in their hearts that the other party should have died. In the face of this situation, even those who usually have a bad relationship with him, have a little mixed feelings in their hearts for a while. More or less showed a little sadness on his face. But this didnt make them remember for long, because they knew they had more things to do and they couldnt waste time because of some grief. The first thing they have to do now is to submit a large amount of information to the various kingdoms. There are various methods they have specially sorted out when dealing with the monsters in the abyss for many years, as well as information about those plagues. Observation report. These messages are precious hard work that has been exchanged with countless sacrifices. Each word can avoid more tragedies and cannot tolerate their delay. Apart from this, because they are not sure whether they were infected with the plague in the recent battle, their team still needs to go to a specially built isolation area for a period of isolation and observation. And this is a plan they summed up to avoid the spread of the plague after making a lot of sacrifices. C Soon, dozens of kingdoms behind the line of defense received intelligence of the complete breakdown of the line of defense. They thought they could delay for a month or two, so they jumped up immediately. After a fierce dispute. At the time of the day, many kingdoms that were originally supported by the defense line and played political games with a little leisurely disgusted each other, and then took the opportunity to fight for power, all said that all kingdoms in Full Spirit World are different. Mothers biological brother, the friendship between everyone is as dazzling and long as the sun in the sky, and vow to advance and retreat together! Therefore, various conscience treaties full of sincere friendship have been signed, and various precious materials and elite troops are quickly transferred to the front line at any cost. The atmosphere can be described as a great harmony, and it is too good to be on the spot. Bowed. It can only be said that compared to civilians, these guys who are in a high position and able to sit firmly on their own seats may not have much higher IQ, but they know more about the ways of making choices. They always have to in the moment of life and death. Many decisive. It is foreseeable that even if that line of defense is breached, the abyss monsters will estimate that they will still be unable to handle this group of kingdoms for a while. Because as a High Rank world, they can build a nation here, they must have some hidden cards more or less, one or two may be just a small problem for the abyss monsters, but dozens of them gather in Together it must be a trouble. Furthermore, the various religions established by the Spiritual Gods of this World will certainly not ignore them. Things to come, various crusade troops should have begun to be deployed. It can be said that defeating that line of defense is just the prelude to the invasion thats all for the monsters of the abyss. It symbolizes that another nail has officially taken root in Full Spirit World, and it is far from reaching the final word. . Orlega knows these things, but doesnt care. Because his obligations have ended, those things have nothing to do with him. The rest is his enjoyment time. At this moment, he is soaring rapidly in the sky, his body shape is almost the same stream of light at dozens of times the speed of sound, and he has leapfrogged the defense line that could not be reached in the past due to Formation shrouded in just over ten minutes. . I have witnessed the huge gap that stretches horizontally for unknown kilometers. I also saw the monsters below with my own eyes, the terrible loss. Especially the scene of a half-dead monster that was bombed, and was reduced to being eaten by the same kind because of its strength. It was so miserable that he couldnt help feeling sad, and lamented the difficulty of being born by a demon. hahahaha!!! In this situation, he experienced the white light formidable power personally. Standing in the position of the devil, he immediately felt the same, and smiled sadly. sound. Simply I found some souls that were about to dissipate, to make up for the sorrow of exhibiting ones feelings in ones speech in my heart. After all, as a devil, you cant forget your roots. Recycling teammates is always a good choice. C After flying over the ruins. On the way to other areas, Orlega saw many traces of demons. Transportation, digging, running, flying Basically, they have used all the methods that can be used. He knew that these guys had similar ideas as him, and they all wanted to hide in other areas. Its just that he wants to go around and have fun by the way, and their purpose is not easy to say. The identities of these guys are basically the same as Orlega. They belong to the kind of lone wolf who chose to hand over ten souls of the same level when they came over. They are not under the jurisdiction of Calto, and all of them want to make big news. . With their urinary sex, they just want to go to remote areas to engage in massacres, spread cults, and make blood sacrifices. If the demon under Caltos jurisdiction is a frontal battlefield, trying to forcibly run over and destroy the entire world, then this group of guys belong to the sneaky and slippery type with their own dry food and self-purchasing tickets. Divine wind Suicide Squad, all want to go around and make trouble for the benefits. Although the number is not as large as the large forces fighting head-on, in order to recoup the entrance fee, these guys who are relatively strong and have a more frenzied mentality may not be harmful to this World. Where to go. Its just that this strategy of acting alone, although there are fewer competitors vying for benefits, the danger has also risen sharply. Especially in this kind of High Rank world. The low-level world, due to the limited means, as long as you go to a remote place to squat, you will generally not encounter any expert, and this kind of high-rank world is full of Formation, and no one knows whether it will not. It will be detected, and if you are not paying attention, you may be closed and beaten by someone. It can be said that this is a relatively dangerous job. If you succeed, you can make a fortune, but if you fail, you will become precious materials in place and contribute to this World. After taking a look at these guys with respectable adventurous spirits like himself, Orlega didnt bother the other partys thoughts, and directly chose a route based on the memory of the plunder. Soon, he traversed a distance of thousands of kilometers and arrived at the endless Sea Territory. Without hesitation, he plunged straight into the deep sea tens of thousands of meters deep, and continued to move towards the distance. At the same time, the body shape began to change rapidly, from a real body state that has grown to a height of nearly ten meters, transformed into a human form. C A few hours later, on the coastline of the Kingdom of Bloom. Along with the continuous ups and downs of the wave, a red-haired silhouette wearing Full Spirit Worlds local style clothing, taking advantage of the night, walked out of the sea. He raised his head and looked at the huge investigative Formation hidden in the sky, and a slight disdain flashed in his heart. In his opinion, this Formation is several grades weaker than those on the line of defense, which is not a problem at all. I didnt do much, and I walked in silently with the camouflage effect of Innate Ability [Outside Skeleton-Scarlet]. Lightly twitched his nose twice, and through the breath in the air, he clearly judged where the nearby city was, and then swayed slowly. Chapter 104 Weeds grow in the dim forest. Various venomous insects, snakes and rats are hiding in the corner and scurrying around, and various wild beasts and even demonic beasts are also excited during this period of time, and they start to wander continuously hunting. Although the trees here are not as high as the Wailing Forest, there are several hundred meters at every turn, but they are undoubtedly much taller than places like Earth. Trees tens of meters high are as common as weeds. , There is a smell of ancient forest. Standing on the ground and listening casually, Orlega can distinguish the calls of thousands of different animals. It can be seen that the ecological system here is obviously extremely prosperous. Its just that he thinks that the ordinary person is not very friendly here. Its normal for an ordinary person to come to this place and hang up in minutes. After all, just a poisonous insect can send people back to the West. And it is true. In Full Spirit World, unless you are engaged in a relatively special profession, otherwise ordinary persons will not stray in the mountains and forests. Even when they walk, they only take the road that has been opened up, and they dont go to places like grass. After all, its not very safe to look into the grass. Its easy to try. There is only one life after death, and most people are quite cautious about this. Its just that Orlega is obviously not an ordinary person. This kind of place can only be regarded as a small garden to him. The actual danger is not as good as when he wandered in Wailing Forest. After all, the abyss Creatures are much more brutal and insidious than the creatures of this World. A weed can prey or spray poison. And this kind of simple quality, this Worlds species is obviously not, disappointing the devil. At this moment, because he is not in a hurry, he has a leisurely pace, just as casual as shopping in the jungle. In his eyes, although the sky is dim, it is no different from the daytime, so it has no effect on his appreciation of the scenery. Its just that, good demons are always so outstanding and noticeable. The attracted person is like a moth fighting the fire. Without waiting for him to stroll around quietly, he suddenly felt that something was coming towards him. Along with the sound of shuttles through the bushes, an azure giant wolf, which is 2 meters high on all fours, appeared in front of him beyond the shadow. ao wu! When it opened its big mouth and roared, a strong wind was released centered on it, turning into a crescent-shaped translucent sharp blade Rush to Orlega. And this blow, although the intensity is the same, but the meaning of it made him change color suddenly, cry out in surprise: It appeared! Wind Elements demon wolf! It also used the wind blade. ! Is this the proof that I am the protagonist? According to the legend, Wind Element demon wolf is a hurdle that every Western Fantasy protagonist novice village cannot pass! And Orlega has never encountered this stuff. In this brief moment, face this belated surprise. Orlega feels that she finally has the treatment that the protagonist should have! He didnt avoid anything, letting the wind blade hit him. pa! In the sound like a palm slap on the wall. The wind blade smashed directly into pieces, and even Orlegas magical clothes were not broken. Faced with this situation, the demon wolf was taken aback for a moment, and the fierce light in his eyes was also slightly stagnant. With its impoverished brain, it didnt understand at all, how this powerless guy in front of him blocked his attack. However, it did not hesitate for too long. Under the constant urging of wildness and hunger, its huge body showed extremely high flexibility. A single blow over a distance of tens of meters, straight Pounced straight at Orlega. This time, Orlega did not let it go in the face of this little wolfdogs pounce. After all, the opponents claws are dirty, and there is still a bit of bad breath in his mouth. He disliked this and didnt want to get involved. The eyes condensed, and an invisible force spread out. The silhouette that was still in the air, including the hair on the body, was instantly frozen and hung directly like an image. In midair. Orlega stretched out his slender fingers and hooked his head, the skull of the giant wolf was lifted by the invisible force and fell into his hand, and it was within the bodys blood It was also drained by a few drops, transformed into concentrated plasma and filled it. After squeezing the juice, he flicked his fingers at random, and the skinny corpse, which was already as dry as a bone, was directly flew by him and turned into large garbage. I dont know where to fly. Hold your skull and take a sip of your own freshly squeezed juice. Orlega was satisfied with the nodded, and sighed that he was indeed a traditional novice village boss. The taste was really good, and then he didnt continue to stay, start moved towards the distance to continue walking. In this way, after dangling along the river, crossing the river, climbing the mountain, and killing the beast, they walked for hundreds of kilometers. As the sky gradually lit up, he finally encountered the shadow of a smart creature. In line with the idea of ??asking for directions, he didnt think too much, and simply leaned in the past to prepare for friendly exchanges. A silhouette is carrying a half-person-tall wooden box, quickly shuttles through the forest. Covering the bleeding wound on his waist, Kevin felt that he was bad luck. Originally, I was ordered to collect precious materials, and everything went smoothly. Didnt expect Halfway through the return journey, we encountered a group of robbers who were not well-known. Not to mention all the sacrifices of his men, he himself was seriously injured and was hunted down. Feeling that his head was gradually falling into a drowsy under the condition of massive blood loss, he had no choice but to use magic power to forcibly stimulate his nerves and make his head wake up forcibly. You should be able to return to the city in a little while Thinking of this, he immediately regained some motivation. Its just that, it didnt make him happy for long. In the shadow beside him, a sabre light suddenly lit up and moved towards his head directly. Faced with this blow, he did not hesitate, and immediately rushed forward! Dont say a blow, but also took a few rolls, and once again distanced himself from the enemy. Faced with the situation where he was defeated by a single shot, the enemy in the shadow was a little bit frustrated and angrily cursed: Damn pig Then he continued to chase after him. . C Soon. Kevin was lying on the ground covered in blood, and the wooden box behind him was cut with a gap, and a lot of things were spilled. At this moment, he was hit a few times in the shoulder and leg, and he really couldnt run. I can only watch a few people not far away with a pale face and gradually surround him. A man who is still bleeding on his hands, with a sullen look, whispered to his companion next to him: Damn, Im going to cut off his limbs and feed him alive to the demonic beast. After hearing this, the leading man among them looked at the various precious materials scattered on the ground, and while calculating their approximate prices, he said with a face of indifferent nodded: You are free. He never intervenes in such inconsequential matters. After getting the confirmation from his boss, the man immediately showed a bad smile, carrying his weapon and walking towards Kevin who was lying on the ground. Prepare to implement what I said before. Its just that when he walked in front of Kevin and was about to swing his weapon to cut off the opponents limbs, the corner of his eye suddenly saw his companions behind him, and he didnt know when he had already stood up. A silhouette. When the other party faced his gaze, he was nodded to himself, and then just like in his own home, he picked an unknown fruit from the precious materials on the ground and ate it. Ready to watch the play. ??? This situation immediately made his brain a little overreacting. Until Orlega took a few bites of the precious material and ate half of it like a fruit, the man was very annoyed and raised his knife at him and asked: You are a special code Who is it??? At this moment, his companions realized that there was an outsider standing beside him! Immediately scared, the hairs stood upright, and they raised their weapons at him! Chapter 105 For the few people who are pointing their weapons at them, Orlega has a calm mind and a calm look. After all, he is not very disgusted with the entertainment of these people. Even if the other party doesnt mind, he still wants to stand in the vicinity to watch for a while, observe the other partys technology, and take the opportunity to discuss knowledge with the other party as a craftsman and an artist. However, judging from their current performance, it is estimated that the craftsmanship cannot be discussed. While disappointed, Orlega took another bite of the unknown fruit in her hand, and replied in the eyes of everyone’s uncertainty: Don’t panic, I’m just a passing crowd. Can you tell me the general situation of the nearby cities? I would like to travel and buy some souvenirs by the way. Faced with his answer, I was there The atmosphere instantly became cold. No normal person would believe this answer. After a short silence, looking at Orlegas calm eyes in the three eyes, the man as the leader adjusted his posture, and asked with a ugly expression: Are you kidding me? Looking at everyone, including the one lying on the ground, looked unbelief, Orlega suddenly felt that this kind of honest and timid demon was very difficult to do, and could only be shrugged helplessly. Bang sighed: No, I really only have that purpose. After snarling his teeth, the leading man not at all answered the question directly, but observed Orlega for a few seconds. The eyes are red eyes and golden pupils, and there is one more eye on the forehead than ordinary people, and there are a pair of curved horns in the red hair on the head. In his opinion, the guy in front of him can be said that except for his face and figure, he is not human in any way. Based on his barren knowledge, he never figured out which race possesses these physical characteristics. Apart from this, there are two big problems. 1. He didnt perceive any breath from Orlega. If it werent for naked eye to be able to see his presence, he wouldnt even sense anything in front of him. 2. Judging from the opposing partys luxurious, clean and tidy clothes, it seems that the opposing party has never encountered any enemies in this dangerous forest, as if it were an outing here. These two points are obviously extremely unreasonable. Things that are unreasonable, according to experience, in many cases represent danger, so the leading man does not want to provoke Orlega. After thinking for a while, he pointed to a direction and cautiously said to Orlega: Walking in that direction for about 100 kilometers is the nearest city [Mitez]. It is one of the largest cities in the Kingdom of Bloom. One, and the most important specialty products there are all kinds of precious materials produced in this forest, basically no matter what materials you need, you can find them there. Speaking of which, he still Looking at Orlega, there is a small half of the fruit left in his hand. As far as he knows, that thing is the main material of a kind of magic potion. It is enough to buy the lives of dozens of ordinary persons in the outside world. It can be said that it is one of the most valuable things in this batch. One. At this moment, Orlega fell in front of him, and his heartache can be imagined. If an ordinary person dares to treat his spoils of war like this in front of him, he will definitely let the other person know what cruelty is, but facing Orlega who can’t see the details, he chose to be cautious. Forbearance is calm and tranquil. After all, in addition to fighting and killing in life, there is also the tolerance of humiliation. After getting the information he wanted, Orlega didnt embarrass them, turned around and prepared to move towards that direction. There is no idea of ​​standing up for the lying waste. As a demon, no one thinks he will do what is right? After seeing that he didnt intend to interfere with himself and the others performance did not seem to be false, the gangs mind was immediately put aside a little, and they were ready to let Orlega leave. And Kevin lying on the ground, watching Orlega leave decisively, unwilling to leave his last hope, his face changed for a while loudly shouted: I am Ziwa Chamber of Commerce The fourth purchase of Captain, they are the Gasser Thieves Group Before the voice was over, Orlega had no response. The Gasser Thieves Group and the others, which had just been relaxed because they didnt need to do it, immediately. His face changed drastically! After a brief eye contact, they didnt hesitate, and the weapon in their hands chopped off at Orlega without saying a word. With long-term cooperation, they reached a tacit understanding in this brief moment, and instantly sealed all Orlegas dodge angles! Originally, the other party did not know their identity, nor did they know the identity of the prey. Then this matter can be revealed. Everyone strangers coming together by chance, just play each without interfering with each other! But now that the other party already knows the situation, in order to prevent future news from being revealed and attracting the revenge of the Chamber of Commerce, then it is necessary to shut down! Otherwise, if you offend the big Chamber of Commerce, they will find it difficult to mix up in this place in the future. Maybe its a bet, or maybe its confidence in yourself and the others. Compared with that kind of risk, they finally chose to act on Orlega, a stranger who couldnt see the details. ka-cha Faced with the current situation, Orlegas face remained unchanged, and she calmly took a bite of the fruit in her hand. I have to say, this thing tastes okay. In his spare time, he thought so. I didnt take the current situation seriously at all. I didnt even move my hands lazily. Under the influence of my own soul, a force that could be called psychic energy, mind force, spirit strength was used by him. Like the Wind Element demon wolf not long ago, these guys were instantly frozen by theres no resistance, like a bug in amber. Although this trick is useless against powerhouse, it is crushing against the weak. After anchoring them, Orlega didn’t deal with them directly, but instead focused on Kevin, who had been stunned, with a look said in a tranquil voice: “I hate the small who troubles me most. insect Hearing this, Kevins heart jumped, and he instinctively sensed that a huge crisis was about to come, and quickly tried to say something: I can give And Orlega has no interest in what he said. In Kevins horrified eyes. At some point, the group of immobilized thieves has regained their mobility. He is holding a weapon and walking around him with a panic face. Obviously, they cant manipulate their bodies now, just like a puppet, they can only follow Orlegas will. Cut him, lets chop 10,000 for each person. Orlega calmly ordered: After the chop, you divide into groups and pinch each others necks one-on-one. , After strangling his opponent, he continued to choke with the winner of the other group until only the last person was still alive. After all this was ordered, he threw away his hand. The core of the pulp turned and left. Originally, these people had good luck. When he encountered a time period when he didnt want to kill someone for the time being, he was going to let them go. Its a pity that I insisted on courting death. Chapter 106 As the sky gets brighter. He finally swayed slowly onto the regular road. He didnt continue running around in the jungle. Although it is still early at the moment, there are not many pedestrians on this road. On the contrary, there is a smell of going to the market in the bustling city. Except for a few of these people who are really trying to hurry, most of them are carrying all kinds of sundries on their backs, ready to go into the city to sell them. Just like the common principle of every world, in order to survive better, it has become the norm for the low-level residents to get up early and greedy the dark. Orlega naturally has no thoughts about this. After all, he is not a sociologist, and he is not prepared to study the living conditions of the bottom residents. I just glanced at them calmly and didnt pay much attention to them. After randomly finding a place, I mixed into the crowd and walked in the predetermined direction. But even if he didnt show any unnecessary behavior, his appearance, dress, and temperament that were different from ordinary people still attracted the attention of the surrounding involuntarily. There is no need for extra things, just seeing him at the first glance, you can feel the characteristics of him. That is something that makes ordinary people fearful. It is not a killing intent or a sense of danger, but an instinct that makes people want to look up. People instinctively know that he is a higher rank. In this regard, Orlega not at all any thoughts of change, even if he is now deep behind enemy lines, this is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. He may be low-key, but he never let himself be stunned by everyone. Furthermore, in essence, he never cared about other peoples eyes. This is also the reason why even if he is in a human form, he will more or less retain some of the characteristics of his body, instead of completely becoming a human appearance. After all, his strength has reached his level, and it has been impossible to appear incomplete transformation. As long as he thinks about it, he can become more like humans than humans. Its just that, he never thought of that, and never did thats all. As for the so-called reason, there is no reason at all. If he insists on saying it, maybe this makes him more comfortable. Stand upright side by side with your colleagues, with a serious and serious face listening to Captains stinky and long face. I will finish it today and tomorrow. Say it again, the content is completely changed without changing the medicine. Like most people who listen to leaders bullshit, Glenn feels that his heart is suffering, and the automatic filtering function of the left and right ears is being tested. swallowed saliva and said, after moistening his throat that was a little dry from the speech, the slightly fatty middle-aged man looked straight and faced the hundreds of goalkeepers instructed in front of him: Okay. Yes, thats it for today, you go and open the city gate. Then just turn around and leave, ready to find a place to sit and carefully supervise them on duty. Without waiting for him to take two steps, he heard the relaxed chatting and laughing of the soldiers behind him. After thinking a little bit, he turned around and added a few more words to them: Remember, If you dont want to be arranged on the front line to fight the abyss monsters like Tel, dont offend the great characters passing by, I dont want to be troublesome! Got it! When he heard what he said, the soldiers didnt care, they all smiled and responded. Looking at the way they responded without even thinking about it, the middle-aged man could only be slightly sighed and didnt say much. Anyway, as the boss of this group of guys, he can only remind him again and again. If something goes wrong, he cant help it. Looking at his silhouette as he walked aside, Glenn, like everyone else, did not take his warning seriously. He laughed and said to his companion who was about to open the city gates: Guess that the bad luck egg of Tel has reached the front line now? His companion, although I heard his tone of taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune, but didnt care. Through the hole in the observation port, he glanced at the corner that was already standing outside the door, and waited for them to open the city gates. After that, the soldier responded casually: If you count the time, you should Its coming soon. After all, the teams sent to the front line are generally dealt with urgently, no one dares to delay. Glenns harboring malicious intentions guessed: Hehehe, I dont know how long he can live. Month is still a year? In this regard, the soldier who knew that the two of them had a lot of contradictions was just shrugged, and said a number indifferently: Two or three months p> But after finishing talking, he felt that this matter is not necessarily a bad development, so he added: But this kind of thing is not necessarily, after all, the supply of various materials in that place has always been There can only be more but no less, so there are more opportunities to get ahead. In case he really meets the opportunity, he becomes an expert first-class professional there, so it is normal to live well there. Hearing what he said, Glenn denied with a look of disbelief: Impossible, people who can get out of that kind of place are all powerhouses, so is Tel also worthy? He clearly remembers the desperate expression on Tels face when he received the dispatch notice! Its exactly like a wild dog kicked by others. He doesnt believe that this kind of person can live in that kind of hell. Seeing what he said, the soldier had no choice but to shrugged and gave up the idea of ??continuing to discuss with the other party. In his opinion. Many times in life, its hard to tell. What potential might be stimulated by catching the ducks on the shelves. After all, I didnt see the results. Who knew the day when Teer really didnt stand out? Although the ghost place on the front line will face the attack of monsters in the abyss, that place is also absorbing the nourishment of dozens of countries around it, and the resources it has are far from comparable to other places. In this case The material subsidy for each soldier is also exceptionally high. It is precisely for this reason. Although many of the soldiers on the front line were forced to go for various reasons, there were also many people who voluntarily ran over to participate in the war under the extremely high treatment. After all, try to change a bike to a motorcycle. This kind of thing is the norm in every world. In the face of interest, taking risks has never been a problem. With the completion of preparations, the huge city gate was finally slowly opened. Those outside people who have been waiting in no hurry immediately swarmed in. In this brief moment, the gatekeepers played a role and began to maintain order on the scene by familiarizing them with the entrance fee. This is their job. After a busy period of work, Glenn, who was burying his head in collecting money, suddenly felt that the noisy sound of all around suddenly became quiet, so he raised his head a little bit incomprehensibly. Then I saw a slender silhouette among the crowd at a glance. In Glenns eyes, the other party is too conspicuous, and they are completely in two worlds with the mud legs all around. When he walked over, the crowd in front of him, like a separated river, voluntarily gave up the road, not daring to stand in front of him. At this moment, looking at the silhouette of the other person constantly approaching. This is a great character The idea appeared in his mind. Instinctively, Glenns face immediately put on a pleasing smile. Its not just him, the other soldiers around him also subconsciously nodded to Orlega. Its like meeting a leader who came to inspect. As for their performance, Orlega didnt pay much attention to them. After taking a casually glance, he threw a gold coin to them as the entrance fee, and then walked into the city on his own. After Glenn and the others took the gold coin, they looked at Orlegas leaving back, their faces did not show the slightest dislike of being ignored, instead they kept calling out: Walk slowly. Its all like a dog licking. Chapter 107 The city of Mitez belongs to a very standard Western style fantasy world style. The buildings on the street have a taste of the Middle Ages of Earth in the West, but they are far more exquisite and luxurious than that. To be honest, although it is a large city with a sense of science fiction within the realm of the wizard world, there is no comparability. And Bottomless Abyss-lava wasteland, the main city that can be tens of thousands of meters high on the city wall alone is even more incomparable. But overall, its not bad. Whether it is street layout or various infrastructures, it is very complete. At the very least, dont worry about the situation of dung dumping in the Middle Ages of Earth. After all, it has been developed for so many years, and the basic sanitary conditions are still there. Just find two kingdoms, their history may be longer than the history of human civilization on Earth. The main reason they have been able to inherit for so many years is that the most important thing is that the upper class has an absolute advantage in strength. With the help of extraordinary powers, any Knight can kill hundreds of civilians. Under this premise, the civilians at the bottom do not have the strength to resist the ruling class. The prince and general Xiangning has this kind of words, which does not apply in this kind of world. Some people are indeed more noble by nature. Born to be much better than an ordinary person. Even without training, you can abuse the audience with one hand. It is precisely for these reasons that the class consolidation of this world is extremely serious. The blacksmiths son is a blacksmith and the grooms son is a groom. Only a few lucky innate talents can break free from this. Fetters become the extremely slim probability. One-hundredth, one-thousandth, one-tenthousandth No one can tell this kind of thing. Of course, this thing is still a little looser than the caste system that believes in brainwashing, at least there is a chance of getting ahead. Under the huge population base, it is normal to occasionally pop up a few civilian geniuses and successful people. And these kinds of cases are also invisibly spurring many people to move forward, just like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey, giving them some hope. C Standing on the tidy stone street, Orlega just got a rough sense, and he sensed that the population of this city has at least several millions. Compared to many modern cities in Earth, it is not much different. In line with the most important principle of being happy, he decided not to engage in trouble, and went around to talk about it. I dont know if its too early, most of the shops on the street havent opened yet. Most of the shops that opened the door were shops selling breakfast or preparing to purchase goods. After a stroll around, Orlega suddenly felt dull for a while. In the attitude that its okay to taste good food, he casually bought a portion early without knowing what it was, and sat up with his legs crossed when he found a place. Perhaps the reason is temperament and sitting posture. Even if he acted so low-key, his style was inexplicably twitchy, and it caused passers-by to pay attention to him. He said he was very calm about this. While eating your own things there calmly, while leisurely looking at the passing people. In his observation, although the leader of this city is a Human Kingdom, only about half of the internal residents here are humans, and the rest are all other intelligent races or multi-bloodline mixed races. This situation is usually not a good thing. Even if problems such as conspiracy are eliminated, the living habits and cultures of various races are completely different. For example, when a vegetarian-only race meets a meat-only race, there are usually many conflicts involved. For example, various chains of contempt and discrimination. Strictly speaking, this is more difficult to solve than religious things, and involves more basic things. However, what is rare is the chaotic racial element. Not at all brings much chaos to this place. Order and stability are still the main tone here. All races with completely opposite habits all live pretty well here. According to the memories in the souls of the guys he killed before, the social form of this World will become what it is now. The most important reason is the invasion of the abyss more than a hundred years ago, which hit all races. It hurts. Before that, the Full Spirit World had always been a state where various races were fighting each other and hating each other. Even the Spiritual God of aloof and remote is also full of intrigues and conflicts. Hate is passed on from one generation to the next. It can be regarded as life is short, but hatred is long-lasting. What harmony cant be called far away. However, this likable situation was quickly changed cruelly in the face of the invasion of the abyss. Different from the chaotic local races who launched the war, the monsters from Bottomless Abyss have always had a clear and unified goal, which is to destroy other planes and kill them by the way. All the natives there, if they could kill their teammates together, it would be perfect in perfection. It can be said that the place where these guys arrive is where people and animals are destroyed, and the Three Lights policies such as killing, burning, and robbing are just trivial. In the face of this kind of invaders with clear goals and amazing strength, the indigenous forces, who were still a little careless at the beginning, suffered heavy losses immediately after a short period of fighting and felt a little unbearable. Underneath can only endure the nausea and reached a cooperation with the old rivals. The specific process does not need to be repeated, anyway, dirty and crafty plots and machinations are indispensable. Its complexity can even make a book separately. Who will lead this cooperation is the main focus of the problem. After all, no matter when, as long as the number of participants is a little larger, the fight for power cannot be avoided. Death is a matter of the future, power is a matter of the present, and people can only live in the present, so how can things in the future be more important than the present? This sentence It is the famous aphorism that a certain monarch uttered when fighting for power. And this sentence, directly selected into the historical selection of that year after he was born, can be said to be famous for a lifetime. But genius is always hated by others, and unfortunate things finally happened. The big guy above who said the classic quotations of Full Spirit World, eventually his head was quickly chopped off by his unbearable subordinates. Of course, the reason for being chopped has nothing to do with the sentence above, just because he likes to cuckold his subordinates. The reason why his subordinates chose to do it at that time was only because the chaos at the time was just right thats all. Anyway, the situation at that time was like this, it was chaotic. It is not realistic to count on a group of populations that have been hostile to each other for tens of thousands of years, because some external forces will shake hands and make peace and live together and die together. Even if the knife holder is on the neck, it is impossible. Everyone is stumbling with each other with face and heart. You hold me back, and I hold you back. In the end, in the face of the battle, the Spiritual Gods who could not bear it slowly fell into erosion. The Spiritual Gods who could not bear it came off in person. The current situation was only promoted by little by little under the violent persuasion. Innumerable monsters were greatly disappointed, and they sighed for not waiting for me. From a certain perspective, this World has been able to achieve a great racial harmony that has not been achieved in countless years, thanks to the help of these enthusiastic people from Bottomless Abyss. . Thinking of this, Orlega sighed: Maybe this is the Messenger of Peace. Chapter 108 After getting up from the bed after getting dressed, Brook, a businessman, stretched habitually. After that, as usual, he opened the door of his shop. He is more than a hundred years old. Although he is a low-level professional, lifespan still has a long time, far from reaching the point of death, but he has been pampered all year round. It still caused him to decline in physical fitness, which was far worse than Peak period, and gradually got sick of old age. While lowering the wooden gate of the gate, he kept chattering: Damn kids, youre going to be late every time. Must deduct their wages Although He also knew that if the wages were deducted, he would be gone. When the time comes, all his staff had to run away, so there was no room to deduct him. But this does not prevent him from being refreshed, after all, it is not illegal to talk about it. When the door was pushed halfway open, Brook suddenly felt resistance, as if something was blocking the back of the door. Is someone putting sundries at Lao Tzus door? Holding this idea, he poked his head out a little doubtful and impatiently. Then I saw the eyes of three red-eyed golden pupils, looking at him calmly, and at that moment a huge panic swept through Brookes heart. All the cold hair stood up directly, and even the heartbeat stopped suddenly. I almost sent him away. It wasnt until some time later that he came back to his senses from the instinctive shock and saw Orlegas face clearly. It can be said that it doesnt look like a person in a horizontal view, but it has a flavor of the legendary High Rank demonic beast. Looking at the vertical pupils that are somewhat similar to snakes. He secretly guessed:Dragon Race? He is not sure about this. Only knowing a guy who can almost send him away with a non-malicious look, he definitely cannot afford to offend. Immediately. Sweat oozes from his forehead unconsciously, making him feel uncomfortable. Within a second, his expression was transformed into the most amiable and most amiable smiling face of the dog because the door was blocked, and his expression of impatience, he rubbed his hands and murmured to Orlega. He asked: My lord, what do you want? Would you like to come in for a cup of tea? In response, Orlega, who was lying halfway in front of his shop and eating leisurely, was also slightly taken aback. Because he really didnt do anything, let alone the spiritual hint, even the self-contained mental pollution effect was also turned off, and he didnt understand what this licking dog was like. I dont even know that the shop Boss in front of me is full of inner drama, and I have already established myself as a High Rank demonic beast. After thinking about it, he thought of a probability, so touched the chin looked at Brook with a bit of puzzlement and thought:Is that Wind Element demon wolf really useful? Does Lao Tzus protagonist halo come into play? from now on lick the dog from now on? In the face of Orlegas stunned eyes, Brook also had no bottom in his heart, and he banged in his heart:Did I offend him? Soon after, Orlega gave up the unnecessary thinking, took a casual look at the interior of the store, and then asked: What do you sell in this store? Brooke smiled and hurriedly replied: It is mainly engaged in all kinds of tools needed for long-distance travel, from water bottles, compasses to tents. If you need them, I can give them to you for free. Already He calmed down. After realizing that the guy in front of him was not ready to slap himself to death, his initial panic was gone. The businessmans profit-seeking nature once again gained the upper hand. In his opinion, although the guy in front of him is impossible to be human, he can see that he is not ordinary in terms of dress or appearance. For this kind of great character that he couldnt touch, he thought of a rare opportunity, he naturally licked his face and tried to make a good one. After all, licking is not so good, in case the licking succeeds! Although he didnt quite understand his thoughts, Orlega decided to show some face after seeing his diligent appearance. Slowly got up from the ground, and said to him: Forget it, I dont need the money, first give me a copy of the detailed maps of the nearby countries. p> Behind enemy lines, you must learn geography well so that you can run away when the Dongchuang incident occurs! Generally speaking, when others give him face, he will generally give face, and a few times he will be beaten equally. As soon as he heard his words, Brookes already attentive expression instantly became more attentive, and hurriedly greeted Orlega: Okay, okay, please come in and sit down, Ill go right away. Take it out from the warehouse! Different from the state where maps of the modern world have long been popularized, world maps of this kind are very precious things, and most of them rely on hand-painted, just a copy. It can be worth the monthly salary of a civilian. In addition, it is not convenient to travel long distances, and most of the cases rely on horseback riding, so basically ordinary persons will never use such high-end gadgets in their lifetime, and use crude products that are also hand-painted by themselves. An opening like Orlega is a detailed map of the surrounding countries, which is absolutely rare. Its an out-and-out big business, and a single transaction is worth one months operation. For Brooke, who has just started licking and succeeded, it is even more a kind of strong motivation. It made him firmer, and he wanted to be a dog licking idea in the future. After being arranged by the other party to sit down, Orlega didnt panic, and sat up quietly, letting the other party run to the warehouse to toss. I dont know if its very expensive to wear. The other party is also very relieved that Orlega is sitting outside by himself, and he is not worried about Orlega taking his things outside and running away. When the Brooke employees arrived, they saw Orlega sitting there swaying, sitting and looking as if they were the owner of the shop. The strong sense of presence made them stunned. Suddenly, I almost thought that I had gone the wrong way, and he hesitated a little. I ignored their strange look. Orlega is still very comfortable sitting there, not at all affected by their eyes, but they feel very uncomfortable. This is the difference in confidence and mentality between the two. Orlegas confidence comes from strength. Under the influence of [Evil Resentment Undead], even if the identity is exposed, as long as it is not a Spiritual God hacking people online, the whole city will join forces to hack him, and it is impossible to hack him, at most Let him fall into the seal thats all. So he can wave freely, do things as much as he wants, do whatever he wants, and dont even bother to keep a low profile behind the enemy. And these ordinary persons obviously dont have any extraordinary powers, so they feel timid when they do things. A few minutes later, Brook, who ran to the back of the warehouse, ran out excitedly holding a pile of things. Different from the map on Earth, the map of this World is expensive and for long-term preservation, so the materials made are basically demonic beast leather, which seems to have a heavy feeling. Being held in Brookes arms, it even feels like a bamboo slip. After putting things on the table, he respectfully said to Orlega: Please check it. shook the head, Orlega said indifferently: No need. Then he snapped his fingers, and the bamboo on the table was taken into his private space. A small pile of gold coins appeared in the original place of the bamboo slips instead. Looking at the amount, Brooke almost had a cerebral hemorrhage immediately, shivering with excitement: This is too much, it only takes one tenth at most. Waved his hand, Orlega stood up and said, It doesnt matter, lets be a tip. Anyway, it was picked from a dead person. In this brief moment, the breath of the rich immediately made Brooke and his employees feel unable to breathe. However, when Brooke saw that he wanted to leave, he immediately reacted and hurriedly said: I will send you off. In this regard, Orlega still waved his hand. Gu Zis walked out the door, completely ignoring him. Looking at the silhouette of him leaving, Brooke couldnt help but think: If I could have him so chic Chapter 109 After leaving that shop. Orlega took out a map and looked at it as he walked. As soon as I opened it, looking at the various texts on it, marking the various specialties of the country and regions, he even felt like reading a geography magazine. He was really surprised about this. , So he smiled and sighed: Its also equipped with graphic explanations. He thought:This thing may be a high-end version. And it is true. Although the money he gave far exceeded its value. At this moment, unlike when we just opened the city gates, with the constant shuttle of pedestrians of all kinds, the originally deserted streets have completely become lively, and all kinds of chaotic screams are everywhere. . The left and right eyes looked at the map in his hand peacefully, but the eyes on the forehead began to look randomly, collecting all kinds of information here. I have to say that due to the implicit optimization of the extraordinary power, the upper and lower limits of the appearance of each species of this World are far beyond the low-level world, and the beautiful ones are extraordinarily beautiful and ugly. Its extremely ugly, just like in Bottomless Abyss, you can encounter any pretty and ugly. The only minor problem is that the armor of female professionals does not conform to the tradition very much. Orlega has not seen any three-point armor for a long time. I have to say that this is indeed a bit offensive. In order to express his dissatisfaction, he selectively adjusted his eyes, opened the perspective function partially, and automatically mosaiced the male and the ugly, so that he once again Found the feeling it should have. Then he sensed that a young man was trying to die. I saw him calmly saying to a kid who deliberately tried to steal something next to him: I personally suggest that you slap yourself a few times, and then get out. The male kid, who was about ten years old, shook his body immediately after hearing his words, and then forced a calm face with a naive expression of incomprehensibility and asked, Big Brother, what are you talking about? Ignoring his thoughts, Orlegas expression remained the same. He looked at him indifferently and said: I hate to repeat a paragraph, do you know what I mean? Faced his gaze, although Didnt feel any killing intent, but the little boy who had been at the bottom of society all the year round felt a great panic instinctively. That is the look in the eyes of the pig. He knew he had kicked the iron plate. If you install it again, you may die! Be killed by the opponent like a pig! So the innocence on his face can no longer be maintained. In an instant, his expression became extremely frightened. As passers-by looked puzzled, he knelt on the ground with his legs trembling softly, and slapped himself more than ten times, causing blood to ooze from the corners of his mouth. Very good. Orlega was nodded satisfied with this, and did not pay much attention to him, so he turned around and left. The passers-by around seeing this place, although they dont know the specific process, but after a random guess, they can roughly understand what happened. Especially after several local residents identified the childs occupation, the answer became clear immediately. People who laughed at him and discussed it in public. And this is undoubtedly a kind of public punishment, which made the half-kneeling kid feel even more humiliated, and wanted to find a way to get in. A young man watching this scene, eyebrows slightly frowned. Stand up and face Orlega who is about to leave: Dude, this is a bit too much? Anyway, you have nothing to lose, right? When someone speaks for himself, the kid feels slightly in his heart. After getting better, I hurriedly looked towards the middle-aged man. Although it is himself who is wrong, as a weak person, he also wants someone to stand up and preside over thejustice for himself at this time! Orlega did not stop, and asked without looking back: What are you worthy of being generous? There was no face in the words. Plan. Because he most hates others to be generous with his things. I am now going deep behind the enemy lines, and I want to keep a little bit low-key, and I dont want to kill and attract attention. Otherwise, with his temper, he wouldnt even want to say anything, he would have already started directly. And that man, facing Orlegas unconcealed contempt, he had never received this treatment, the veins on his forehead violently violently, he immediately wanted to take out a weapon to compare with him. Compete. But the companions next to him, seeing that the situation was not right, they immediately stepped forward to stop his behavior, and didnt want to make a big deal of things that were not about themselves and the others. After all, although you cant see the strength, Orlegas appearance is not to be trifled with. Whether its dressing or looks, they make their mud legs give three points first, and they dont want to provoke them. . Faced with the persuasion of his own companion, the man still had anger on his face, but he had to think about the gains and losses. After all, it is different from Orlega, who doesnt even care about God, and just looks at who is not pleasing to the eye. He basically relies on his preferences to do things. Most normal people have to face reality after all. In the face of this situation, the little devil was full of disappointment, not to mention, the onlookers who found that they could not fight at all also expressed their disappointment. Some people just started booing, trying to do something and watch the show. Typically, they are not afraid of big things. However, they dont know that Orlega has no bottom line when it really starts. Even the crowds onlookers cant kill them. There is no control range~ or passersby. A itself is one of his attack targets, which is an extra reward of not taking nothing for nothing. At one point, no demon will actively refuse. Therefore, there is usually no onlooker party in Bottomless Abyss. When others are fighting, the people passing by must either participate in it or run away as soon as possible. As long as they stay, there is no saying that they are innocent. There, no one is innocent, everyone can kill. This point of view, Orlega is automatically used in all worlds, and until now, there hasnt been any existence that makes him feel uncomfortable. From a certain point of view, he is indeed the best kind of demon. Because of the remnants of humanity in the previous life, he is more sensible and crazier. There is no kindness and no bottom line. . Soon, when the crowd dispersed, the young man had calmed down, looked at the little boy with swollen cheeks, slightly sighed and said, Be careful, dont mess with those People who cant afford to offend at a glance, otherwise one day they will never be able to recover. After speaking, he turned and left with his teammates helplessly. Because the two have similar backgrounds, what he can do is that many. As for more help, he is more than willing to help. Chapter 110 No content Chapter 111 [Tonight, the annual auction ceremony of the Harlan Auction House will be held as scheduled. There are precious treasures collected from all over the world, whether it is Demi-God Artifact or various There are all kinds of medicines, so I look forward to your participation! According to the usual practice, one-tenth of the proceeds from this auction will be donated to the warriors who resist the monsters on the front line. May the gods bless us. Looking at the announcement pasted on the bulletin board in the square, I was a little unhappy at first. I was ready to find two people in the corner to play a few sets of Orlega of Military Fitness Boxing. I immediately became interested. . With a turn of his eyes, after a little thought, he thinks this is a good opportunity:auction! According to international practice, the protagonist will inevitably meet good things when running over, so I have to go and take a look So I decided on my evening schedule. As for this time during the day, he is going to go shopping more and collect all kinds of information by the way. For example, the living habits of pedestrians of various ethnic groups, and where do the circulating population in Mitez go, and what about the basic medical and health conditions of the nearby countries? As a veteran expert in biochemistry, although he is not prepared to make any big moves in the rear of others, this does not mean that he will stand by himself, he must have professional ethics and ethnic traditions! The air force is an impossible air force, more or less still have to make a little bit of money to maintain a living! Therefore, in order to make use of ones own strengths reasonably and unobtrusively, necessary fieldwork is indispensable. Thanks to his appearance, although he is very low-key at the moment, he is still very noticeable. Walking on the road is as eye-catching as a spotlight, without the feeling of being incognito behind enemy lines. However, it is also the calmness of his face, and the kind of leisurely manner as if he is walking around his own home. Although he passed by several city guards responsible for maintaining public order, no one tried to interrogate him, a guy who looked very mysterious from all directions. The arrogant move of the outer eight characters. Conspicuous and unobtrusive appearance. Ordinary person cant afford to wear luxurious clothes at first glance. Look at everyone with contemptuous eyes that turned a blind eye. After these kinds of performances are combined, although it cant be said to pull hatred everywhere, it is not much worse, and there is no low-key feeling that should be felt when going deep into the enemy camp. It can be said that basically normal people are impossible to run and hide in this kind of hanging! The undercover and the brainwashed Abyssalists impossible are so dragged, this should be a powerhouse not to be trifled with. Holding this idea, they didnt want to get involved in other troubles, they chose to ignore Orlega, and walked past him in front of him. They didnt mean to bird him at all. . ? Damn, why! Is my disguise so successful? Faced with this situation, Orlega clenched her fists in dissatisfaction secretly, and complained very unpleasantly in her heart:I thought I was such a handsome and outstanding demon, even after a professional disguise, Just like the star in the dark night, dazzling and cannot be ignored, everyone will involuntarily notice my dusty orb. Damn, why would you ignore me! Is it that Im not handsome enough Thinking of this question, Orlegas complexion is a bit tangled and distracts the accumulated power within the body. In the original words, he also thought that if someone came to question him and tried to trouble him, then he would just give up participating in the auction and let them ascend to heaven. By the way, I can go back the same way, and put the little devil who upset him and the nosy fellow together. As for the initial latent plan, it is not a big problem. Anyway, as long as the eyewitnesses are dealt with together, you can change the place at will, it will not have much impact. The only external force that this World can have a decisive threat to him is Spiritual Gods true lower realm. Apart from this, the gang of those who have not yet become gods will at most seal or repel him. Because the life form and power of the two are essentially different, those guys still dont pose a major threat to him. The same is true. In fact, to give him some reason, he was about to lift the table and cut two watermelon knives from the street to the end. But the lack of cooperation of those city guards gave Orlega the excuse to take the opportunity to go crazy. After some thoughts, he was reluctant to give up, but finally felt that he had to be magnanimous as a mature demon, so he didnt do anything for the time being. Only a little bit of malice was flowed out. It was at the same time that Orlega gave up the murder, and did not know the city guard that he had escaped, as well as many residents and passers-by, including the little devil, many of the Sixth Sense were more sensitive. Guys, they felt an inexplicable chill. This kind of feeling has no meaning for an ordinary person whose senses are dull. But for relatively strong professionals, it is much more obvious. The bald guy sitting in a restaurant put down his tea cup with a look of uncertainty, touched the goose bumps on his skin, whispered to the companion beside him: Whats the situation? Why do I feel almost implicated in the innocent The sudden feeling, with a vague maliciousness, made him have ones hair stand on end. Just like being glanced at by a hungry dragon, it really makes people feel chills. In the violent shock, he didnt even see the opponents face, so he almost used the teleportation item. Ignoring his murmur, he held the weapon in his hand for a while, and found that there was no follow-up sign, his companion replied helplessly: I dont know, but there should be no problem now. Now. Forget it in the wild, there is no order there. He really didnt expect to be able to encounter this kind of indiscriminately released killing intent in the city. Some puzzled thoughts in my heart:Did the other party just want to kill indiscriminately in the city? After thinking about it, he still denied the answer, because there are not many such lunatics today, and he doesnt think he will be so lucky to be able to encounter that kind of mental illness. Furthermore, if it is really that kind of guy, this incident will end like this, and some people will inevitably die. Which powerhouse should have been irritated by others, so the killing intent is a bit uncontrollable Finally, he came to such a conclusion. And many city guards, after realizing that they were wrong, began to cooperate with the Formation over the city to conduct inspections, trying to find out if there were any murders, and they were going to collect the bodies. Because judging from the killing intent just now, dozens of people who dont die are a little sorry for it. They didnt expect at all, it was actually just a sporadic killing intent thats all leaked out. If they are not lucky, Orlega is probably preparing to slaughter the city at the moment. After all, once you choose to do it, you can only kill all of them and burn them all out to be perfect and without blemish. Chapter 112 Night fell. Orlega wandered around all day, relying on Innate Ability to get a rough idea of ??the citys infrastructure and conditions. By the way, I have eaten most of the snacks here, after all, I cant treat myself badly. Those things taste like Dao Foundation. Its okay. Under the action of extraordinary power, various condiments are even richer than Earth. Those things are sometimes for excitement, and even have a psychedelic effect. The physical fitness of the various races in this World is far superior to Earth humans, otherwise it is estimated that the average per capita looks like a sick ghost. After yawning, Orlega had some plans for the future in his mind. Just as he had decided before, although he didnt want to make any big news that would entice him to fight, and people would chase him wherever he went, but he still had to earn the necessary extra money and be able to do it smoothly. It must be fished if it is cheap. Methods such as blood inflammation are relatively dynamic, and obviously not suitable for small-minded and low-key demon, so the plague, something that has already made a lot of credit, is more suitable at this time to play a role. As an old biochemical plague expert, he is naturally impossible to only engage in things like Resident Evil, and he will also make more commonly used things, from the cold virus to the black death. It can be done by squeezing it out with bare hands and thinking about contagious cancer. And his plan is to contribute to the number of regular diseases in this World. Make dozens of diseases spread out, it doesnt need to have a high fatality rate, and its almost the same as conventional diseases. When the time comes, as long as it pretends to be a common disease, and controls the mortality and severity of the patient, so that the disease cannot be seen, then large-scale operations can be carried out without attracting high-level attention. spread. Initially, there may not be much benefit. Nine out of ten infected people will have no effect. Even if the patients health is better, just like a cold, it will recover completely in minutes. But when those diseases have completely spread and become common diseases of this World, then rely on the huge population base of this World. Even if you can only harvest a little sporadic old, weak, sick and disabled, Orlega can use those diseases as a medium to lie down and collect money at ease. There is no need to work hard like other demons and think all day long. Where to engage in blood sacrifice, to add color to their bleak demons. He called this [the poisoning scheme of mixed eating and waiting for death in various worlds]. There are basically no loopholes, and it is perfectly in line with his habits. It can be used not only here, even in other worlds. It can also be used universally. The operation is simple and safe, with few things. Just find some lucky passers-by, you can complete a large-scale spread, you dont need to think about other things at all. He really made the start of the game for three or five days, and the rest of the time is to lie down, What he needs to do right now is to examine the average physical fitness of the various races in this World. , And the general level of medical care, using this as a benchmark to create dozens of diseases with transmission and fatalities below the warning line of the indigenous powerhouse. According to his estimation, the collection of these data may take a month to complete. After all, it is a bit troublesome for each race to be true. According to his premonition, I am afraid that he can only collect regular races. Many rare populations are hard to find. However, thats enough. After all, his goal is not those rare ethnic groups, because there is only a small population, and there is no value at all. As long as the most regular races are dealt with sufficient. It can be said that these dangerous ideas of Orlega are completely secretly digging their roots. If the indigenous powerhouses of this World know about it, they will definitely team up to scour the boss, killing him at all costs. Basically, as long as his scourge is still alive, it is a major threat to others. Being able to get him into this World is completely a manifestation of black smoke from an ancestral grave. I have to say, its really bad luck. And he was completely unaware of it, and there was only a chic life in his mind besides the waves. From the very beginning, there is no idea of ??convergence at all. Standing outside the huge plaza, watching the crowds that are still coming all around and the vendors who can be seen everywhere, Orlega It was also a bit unexpected. Just a cursory glance, he has seen hundreds of thousands of people present. At present, this scene is not like an auction at all, but rather like some kind of large gathering. I looked at the number of people present, and then at the built building in the square. After some comparisons, he thought a little puzzled:How can this stuff get in? According to his estimation, that building would have to be enlarged dozens of times at least to squeeze in this group of people. Could it be possible to bid off-site? With this thought, he squeezed through the crowd and leaned forward. After another period of observation, he understood how the auction works. It is divided into off-court and on-court. People on the sidelines only have the power to watch through the magic screen above. They belong to join in the fun and watch some rare things. This is also the reason why there are so many hawkers all around. They are preparing to take the opportunity to do business with onlookers. As the visitors who have the right to bid to participate in the bidding of treasures, compared with the huge number of hundreds of thousands of visitors, there are only five thousand people! The admission qualifications of these five thousand people, except for a part of the fixed quotas allocated in advance to various forces, all adopt the method of obtaining the highest price, and dozens of ticket offices will bid on the spot. This means that if you want to formally participate in the auction, you have to get a knife before you enter the door. I have to say that this is indeed a way of asking for money. However, this also makes some sense. One admission qualification will eliminate most of the onlookers who cannot afford to pay. Successfully screened the customers. Apart from this, operating in this way, the boss of this auction house has not been killed yet, but it also shows how much the auction item of this auction can be worth the price. Otherwise, it will not develop to the current scale at all. So Orlega didnt hesitate and walked directly to a ticket office nearby. Prepare to participate in the admission qualification auction. No. 1147 admission ticket starts at 200 gold coins, and the auction begins! With the self-cultivation clothing, the auction staff standing on the small steps finished the shouting, one After another the price shouting began to sound continuously. 220 gold coins! 230 gold coins! 235 gold coins Listen to their slow and With the noisy fare increase, Orlega dug her ears a bit bored. Then, his face calmly raised his hand and shouted casually: 1000 gold coins. Although the voice was not loud, it completely overwhelmed the other shouts nearby, clearly It entered the ears of everyone present. Faced with his price increase several times at this instant, let alone the other bidders, even the knowledgeable staff of Auction House were shocked. It makes the air quiet! After a short fascinating silence, looking at Orlegas calm appearance, the employee licked his lips, and asked him with a flattering look: My lord, you just called out. 1,000 gold coins? The tone is all uncertain and cautiously. You need to know the limit price of admission tickets, usually around 300 gold coins, and this is already a sky-high price for ordinary persons, and you can even buy a good set of real estate in the city according to the price. He also heard for the first time that 1,000 gold coins were given out for tickets alone. It can be said that most well-off families cannot make up this amount of money. Used to buy auction tickets is indeed a bit extravagant, even the nobles will not be so wasteful. In the face of his inquiry, Orlega didnt pay much attention to it, and threw a gem to him: You can set a price for this thing. That crystal clear and near-transparent gem, the employee only took a look at it and knew that its price was definitely more than 1,000 gold coins. After the subconsciously swallowed saliva and said, he whispered to Orlega: Wait a moment, I will find someone to give you an estimate. Then he walked in threes or twos. Go down the steps and ran to the back. And Orlega didnt stop him, letting the other party leave with the gem. It didnt take long before the opponent pulled an old man with white hair and ran out again. I saw the old man holding the gem and said respectfully to Orlega: My lord, your [Merald spar] is very pure, and it is worth about 1700 according to the market price. About gold coins, if you want to use it to qualify for equal gold coin bidding, we can provide you with change service. Yes, just follow the price you said. After the random nodded, he turned to the other bidders and said: Ill give out 1,700 gold coins, is there anyone else to follow the price? Hi Facing his words, even the old man sucked in a cold breath of air. It was the first time he saw such a generous customer. You dont even need change. More than 1,000 gold coins were discarded at will like shit. The attitude of taking money improperly is simply natural, without reluctance and distress. Dang Even let the onlookers understand what it means to spend money like dirt, so that no one dared to compete with him. After two more questions, Orlega finally got his admission qualification at an absolute overwhelming price. In the eyes of everyone around him looking at the boss, he was led in by the receptionist of the auction. Chapter 113 After being led into the venue. Orlegas first eye-catcher is the extremely elegant interior decoration and the various auction participants in gorgeous costumes. Although this building was temporarily erected for auction, the auctioneer still paid some money in order to take care of his own face. In order to ensure quality and efficiency, they even directly used a lot of professionals and magic props when they were building it. As a result, this building is so strong that it can be used as a fortress with a slight modification! It is simply Copper Wall Iron Bastion. The natural identity of those participants who can successfully enter the venue is either rich or expensive. Whether it is being able to get allocated places or relying on their own bidding, it is not the ordinary commoner can do. 517. At a glance, Orlega can count the number of participants who have entered. At this moment, since there is still a little time before the auction officially starts, most of them are holding their wine glasses in the center of the venue to communicate with other participants. And this is also the main purpose for most people to brace oneself to participate in this auction, knowing that they cant afford those auction items at all. Compared to those treasures that can only be looked at due to insufficient financial resources. Secondly, taking the opportunity to have close contact with so many powerful people is also a good harvest. For them, as long as they can get in touch with a few dignitaries and get in touch with them, then this trip is a bloody profit. Compared with other high-end parties that cant find a way, this is the one with the lowest threshold. Therefore, everyone who has a bad background and tries to climb up will not miss this opportunity. In many cases, the necessary network is the key to opening the ladder. As for the entrance of Orlega, many people in the venue also turned their attention. Different from those who are allocated places, so those guys who can enter the venue early, Orlega, who enters the venue later, naturally take the path of auction. The fact that he was able to enter the arena so quickly under a bidding situation usually illustrates a problem. The overweight he offered was far higher than the others. The most subjective meaning is that this guy is not short of money or extremely powerful. Under this premise, after seeing his appearance and clothes clearly, many people who are already interested in the destination immediately brightened their eyes, and without the slightest hesitation, they came around with their wine glasses. , Trying to set a suit almost. These people, seven-eight out of ten, are all beautiful-looking people of the opposite sex. Orlega is not disgusted with this, after all, he doesnt suffer. He took the wine glass handed to him by a catwoman, and he started talking with them like this. There is not the slightest embarrassment or awkwardness on the face, and there is always a lazy breath of hard to describe, as if there is no motivation, but weirdly let others not feel the slightest neglect. feel. Everything seems easy. And this kind of performance made the eyes of the complimenting people around him even hotter. In their opinion, they are not people with high positions or extraordinary backgrounds. Impossible has this kind of communication method. This is the tolerance that can only be achieved through years of study. It is far from being a country bun. Not long after, Orlega hugged the waists of the two beautiful opposite sexes beside her with one arm, without any thoughts of converging, and she had a full playboy posture. The face is full ofI want it! . Seeing nearby Mitez local dignitaries are a little confused. Richard frowned slightly, and with a confused look, he asked his well-informed companion next to him: Who the fuck is this? From his appearance In terms of speech and behavior, it should be a relatively famous guy, but he has no impression at all. In the face of his question, his companion looked at Orlega surrounded by more than a dozen people without any impression. However, looking at the beauties around the other side, he still feels injustice in his heart. Why do I not look ugly, and my status is not low, but I dont even have one! When he thought of the fate of a woman that he could only look for when he was looking for a prostitute, his heartache swept through his heart, making him a little unable to breathe. I can only replied to Richard reluctantly: I dont know either. I should have been here recently, or I came here from outside to participate in this auction As a city responsible for exporting various precious raw materials to the outside world, Mitez has always had a large floating population, and it is not at all wrong that large-scale auctions attract foreigners to participate. Although Richard always felt a little wrong with this statement, he couldnt find any refutation. And discussions like this are not many in this venue. Because of Orlegas conspicuous appearance and temperament, it is really hard to ignore, and it is easy to make people feel curious. A tall young woman, looking at Orlegas easy-going appearance in the crowd, although she feels disdain for his proficient playboy behavior at first glance, she still looks at her. A middle-aged man said: Go, check his background. A race with physical characteristics like Orlega, even she has never heard of it. Okay, Eldest Miss. The middle-aged man bowed slightly in response. Orlega knew about their actions, but didnt care much. To put it bluntly, let them check slowly, but they cant find out why. Unless it is a team of Demi-God Level mages using the prophecy spell like the previous one, otherwise the normal method cannot detect his information at all. Soon after, the auction for admissions was over. After a few loud drums, everyones eyes were drawn to the stands. The auction has officially started! Two well-dressed men and women stood there, one on the left and the other on the right. I am the host of this auction, Haratlsey. Welcome everyone present to participate in the auction held by our Harlan auction house. We represent Harlan My lord expresses my most sincere thanks. May you all get what you want. After a very brief opening remarks, the two of you also know what you are here and Outside of watching the live broadcast, no one wants to hear those stinky, long and nutritious nonsense, and soon entered the subject. Seriously introduced the first item that was brought up by the waiter. It is a hollow golden ladys crown inlaid with sky blue gemstones. The gorgeous style and the magic pattern with a little mysterious color, I have to say that just looking at the appearance is very sincere. The male host pointed to it and said: This head is called [Quiet Will]. It is not only beautiful in appearance, but also extremely practical. No matter who, just wear it. It can be immune to all mental spells below the Legendary level, and there is a [Advanced Protection Technique] that is enough to withstand a Legendary level attack every day. It can be said that for most people, it can be regarded as a body protection symbol level. Protection. And when he said this, the female host unceremoniously picked up the crown and put it on her head, showing it to the crowd with a demeanor and demeanor. The wearing effect, like a proud peacock, releases its own beauty. A lot of women who didnt plan to bid, are a little bit reluctant to look away. They have imagined what it would be like to wear them. I have to say that there are indeed some marketing tools. Chapter 114 To be honest, the ladys crown on it, in Orlegas eyes, is only a small toy that can be crushed at will. But for people including most of the dignitaries present, it can already be called a rare treasure. The effect is good, the style is good, and there are no harsh conditions for use, as long as you wear it. So immediately, many women had bright eyes and paid great attention to it. Try to get it in your pocket! Even the two women who were held by Orlega were very moved. But after some hesitation, the two still gave up the idea of ??bidding. People know that they do not have the financial resources to compete with the real powerful. Although compared to ordinary persons, and even many wealthy businessmen, they are considered to be unattainable ladies, but in the real upper class, their status and financial resources are so weak. It can only be said that it can barely be called thats all. Its still a few blocks away from the real dignitaries. Therefore, although the Legendary item on the stage made them eye-catching, they also knew that it was not something they could get, so they had no choice but to stand under the stage and hold back their own thoughts. They are young and beautiful, obviously they will not be satisfied with this. This is also the reason why they will take the initiative to approach Orlega. In each others body, they saw something that could make their status further. Otherwise, even if Orlega looks handsome, they would be impossible to be so proactive. Holding the price is their most basic mentality. It can be said that each of them has extremely high fishing skills and is proficient in various training methods for spare tires. Can capture the hearts of many adolescent boys in just a few words. At this moment, seeing that Orlegas identity is extraordinary, it may be an unexpected great character, they changed their approach and became proactive and diligent. I have to say that if their licking dog knows that their Goddess will be so proactive when facing Orlega, they will cry extraordinarily sad. Just thinking about that scene, Orlega feels comfortable and very happy! Actually, it is the source of happiness for demons, elated! Looking at the look that they liked that accessory, and was somewhat discouraged because they couldnt afford it, Orlega rolled her eyes, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and whispered in their ears: Today The auction, you can buy the same thing by yourself, and treat it as a gift from me. When he heard what he said, the two were suddenly taken aback, a little unresponsive. They didnt fully realize until he repeated what he said just now. Looking at Orlegas calm gaze, the catwoman in his right hand is holding his arms more forcefully, her ears are a little closed, and she asks with a timid look: Is it really possible? The expression is absolutely pitiful. Even if you know that ninety-nine percent of it is pretended. In this regard, Orlega nodded, smiled and said: Of course it is true. Immediately both of them hugged his arms and acted coquettishly: You are so kind. And Orlega also showed a very useful expression, seeing the other people around have some resentment gradually. Among them, other women are the strongest: Two bitches For two people to be able to put money on the thighs, they are both disdainful and jealous. It fully explains that men will never catch up with women when it comes to hating women. Perhaps this is a good sister! With Orlegas affirmative reply, the two women in his left and right hands made silent eye contact, perhaps due to telepathy and the like. They quickly reached a consensus, and finally The one on the left achieved a phased victory. 112,700 gold coins! 113,000 gold coins! 113500 gold coins Listen to the stands The price quoted by the powerful and powerful under her hasnt stopped, and her heartbeat is almost dead. Even if she is worth a lot of money, she never thought that she could participate in such an amount of bidding. You must know that 10 gold coins are enough to make an ordinary person live a year comfortably, and the price of the thing on the stage at this moment can make the population of a town play for a whole year . After swallowing invisibly, she quietly glanced at Orlega before raising her hand and saying: 125,000 gold coins! A strange voice was heard. Joining the bidding of oneself and the others, several people who were originally competing also turned their attention. I want to see who this newcomer is. After their gazes stopped for a second on the woman who was shouting the price, they turned their gazes on Orlega. In their opinion, the woman who was a little emboldened at first glance obviously only bid with herself and the others after Orlega signaled. She alone does not have the ability to grab things with herself and the others! This is not only a financial issue, but also a difference in status. Just like rabbits dont try to grab food from the wolfs mouth. After watching Orlega for a few seconds, the eyes of those people turned away. Although they cant see Orlegas origin, nor can they see each others specific strength. But a persons temperament and eyes cant deceive people, the existence of this kind of tolerance is impossible to be an ordinary person. He is qualified to compete fairly with himself and the others. Aware that they have closed their eyes, the tight muscles of the two women beside Orlega also slowly relaxed, After a smile, Orlegas arms became tighter! The woman on the left also began to bid with a few others calmly. Finally, the ladys crown was bought at the price of 132,000 gold coins. When the crown was taken down by a team of maids, Orlega could even hear the two women beside him, the extremely intense heartbeat, as if the heart was about to jump out. After he laughed casually about this, he handed a bag of things to the leading maid: I think this bag should be enough. Although Orlega is a bit surprised Not directly giving the gold coins, but the good service attitude allowed the leading maid to take the bag of things, and then looked at it in front of Orlega, preparing for an on-site valuation. As soon as she opened that cloth bag, a burst of colorful pearl light dazzled her eyes. Hiss A womans instinct immediately made her unable to look away, just like seeing a giant dragon in a treasure. In the end, the other maid next to her pushed her a little bit incomprehensibly, and she came back to his senses and began to evaluate. Shortly after, she opened the mouth and said: My lord, the total value of these gems is about 160,000 gold coins While talking, she tried Find out a few gems and return them to Orlega. In this regard, Orlega just waved his hand calmly: No need to return, I should buy a lot of things, so lets put it here first. The tiara was put on the head of the woman on his left, and she smoothed her hair easily, which made the other person shy. Looking at Orlega who was teasing a woman, the leading maid did not dare to say anything, and hurriedly responded: Okay After that, he slowly led people away. I couldnt help sighing in my heart that the luxurious life of the powerful is extraordinary, and Legendary-level items that are invaluable can be given away at will. I ignored her thoughts. Orlega can clearly feel that the women on both sides of her are extremely satisfied, and the other is extremely jealous but dare not show it, and they are still saying something to compliment each other! He can smell plastic just with his nose! The situation is really interesting! There is a feeling of playing games. As for the money spent, there is no taking seriously at all. In his opinion, it was just some garbage thats all picked up from the enemys corpse. Whether it was in Bottomless Abyss or in various worlds, he picked up a lot, and it can be piled up. A mountain came out. Chapter 115 For Orlegas actions. Those bidders are a little angry and a little disdainful. I was angry that what I wanted was actually obtained by a vase, but I disdaind Orlegas prodigal. In their opinion, that woman does not have the value of a Legendary item at all. This World, no matter what it is, as long as it can reach the Legendary level, it means that it has the essence of extraordinary and refined. If it is a living thing, then it is a powerful or a scourge. If it is a dead thing, then it is a heritage that can be passed on from generation to generation. One step up, you can touch the steps of Demi-God and become the top existence of the material world. Even the king has to bend down to show respect. That kind of existence, except for a few places, can be mixed in most planes. Even in a ghost place like Bottomless Abyss, you can mix up with the identity of a mountain king. The young woman who sent someone to investigate Orlegas identity not long ago looked at the crown that had been put on someone elses head, and Orlega, who was casual as if she had just bought a toy. She put one hand on her hips, her expression flashed slightly unpleasant: hmph, a guy who was seduced by beauty Although she was very disdainful, she said in her tone. There is still an indescribable sour taste. She is one of the bidders just now for the tiara. Its just that she was eliminated by others halfway through, and she didnt even squeeze in the final link Thinking of this, she felt a little embarrassed. So Orlega glared fiercely, and didnt even glance at him. Orlega was a bit unwilling to be whispered: If it wasnt for the competition to ensure sufficient funds As for her defeated speech, Orlega could hear her clearly with her sensitive hearing, but she didnt pay any attention to it, let alone take it easy. This kind of gossip is meaningless. Especially for him, who can even hear wild beasts tens of kilometers away if he wants to. Just standing here, he can clearly hear thousands of bidders in the venue and viewers outside the venue, slandering him and talking about his various Bad words. Wastrel, color embryos and the like are just drizzle. For this, he who came from Bottomless Abyss didnt care at all. After all, this is the place where the foul language of all the worlds gathers. All kinds of swear words can be unpleasant. It starts with the other partys whole family, young and old, and foreigners with a bad mentality. They are even less angry to vomit blood. problem. So, Orlega, who is used to seeing such big scenes, just feels that this World is not even creative when scolding others. It is not painful or itchy. Watching and listening to their hateful ugliness, on the contrary, it is not a thing. Flavor. The scene in which he was very dissatisfied with himself, but had no choice but to complain secretly, made him feel comfortable. The happiness of the devil is so simple and simple. You dont even need much profit, just looking at others uncomfortable and bad luck is enough. - The auction continues to proceed in an orderly manner. Orlega is not interested in the several auction items after the ladys crown. Instead, he has them next to him. The women who had the right to choose once fell in love with a pair of Legendary Elf Race style earrings carved by jasper. Then it took a hundred thousand gold coins to successfully pat it. Orlega still didnt care about this, and calmly handed the money to the maid who brought the things. There is no heartache at all, as if the more than 300,000 gold coins spent were just a small amount of money. Seeing that countless people have panic acid in their hearts, they cant wait to replace it or let him give it to himself. Ignoring the thoughts of those people wanting to fart, Orlega took the pair of earrings indifferently, and put his hand on the womans ear. Dark-greens classical style earrings match the partners fair skin and slender neck, making it a perfect match. It made him subconsciously comment: Very suitable. The other party immediately hugged Orlega with a touch of emotion and said, You are so good! In the face of her move, Orlega doesnt care whether she is really moved or falsely moved. It doesnt matter if the other party is there to act like a baby. Anyway, to put it bluntly, thats the case. He didnt even remember the name of the other party. The reason why they hug the two is purely because they are pretty thats all. After all, its just about seeing sex. Regardless of what many do, he is not a love expert. As a sex embryo, he must have his own consciousness and dont think about the things that are not! But relative to his calm acceptance. Looking at the other persons coquettish appearance, the beautiful brows of the other woman beside him cant help but frown, and she feels disgusted, and she wants to go up and just kick her. But in order to maintain the image of a lady in front of Orlega, she suppressed the idea and asked Orlega with a smile, We are all buying, you didnt want to buy it. Something? For this question, another woman also raised her head curiously, wanting to hear Orlegas answer. Lightly shook the head, Orlega replied: It should be there, but it hasnt appeared yet. Up to now, everything in the field is in his eyes. It is a small toy, so he has no desire to buy it at all. But according to the tips given by his Innate Ability. He should have some gains today, so he didnt panic at all, calmly a batch. After listening to his remarks, the two seem to be nodded, and they didnt say much. They stood quietly beside Orlega watching the auction, and occasionally smiled and fed him some fruit. . Orlega is very satisfied with this, because he doesnt like talkative women. At this point, the two have done a good job. After another period of time, when a large rusty slap bronze piece was solemnly brought to the stage, Orlega eyes shined showed some interest. Although the power above has basically been eroded away, he can still feel a little bit of debris remaining in it. Other people who dont have his eyesight dont really understand how special that thing is. Discussed and guessed with each other. Finally, in the puzzling gazes of many participants, the host pointed to the piece of copper and said: I know you are a little puzzled why you want to bring a piece of fragment, but this is a piece of Legendary-level powerhouse, something accidentally discovered in a secret room of a ruin. When it was discovered, it was in a small compartment thousands of meters underground, and it was kept in the most secret place. At this moment, although all its power has been lost in the long years, and its original appearance is even more unattractive, its extremely hard characteristics are still retained, even Demi-God cannot be on it. It leaves scratches, and according to the speculation of several experts, it is likely to be a piece of Divine Item fragment of Ancient Times! So it has a very high collection value! The starting price is 100,000 gold coins! When I heard the word Divine Item, the civilians who were watching through the magic projection did not mention it. The bidders on the scene were all in a spirit of shock and feelings. Became interested. But that little interest was supported within a few seconds, and it dissipated completely. Because this thing must have been studied and studied at the moment, if Divine Item is really useful, it will not be put out for auction. Furthermore, even the host said that it has a collection value, not a use value This means that the auction house is throwing the pot in advance. The actual effect of this gadget is likely to be zero So, for a while, unlike the commoners outside the auction house, the auctioneers in the auction house are very concerned about this Things are all very welcome. Buying one hundred thousand gold coins for something with uncertain origin, and its effect seems to be basically zero. Even if it is very hard and can withstand the Demi-God Level attack, it is actually a bit too much 110,000 gold coins. In the end, Orlega opened the mouth first and directly increased the price by 10,000. Other people around were attracted to look again. Trying to see something from him. With him taking the lead, a middle-aged man hesitated and offered a price: 115,000 gold coins. For this, Orlega didnt Indifferently increased the price: 120,000 gold coins. Faced with this price, the middle-aged man hesitated for a while and gave up following the price. Because he really didnt know what that thing was for, Orlega made it clear that money is not regarded as money, so he had to give in. So, that thing was bought by Orlega at the price of 120,000 gold coins. Chapter 116 Looking at the copper piece brought in front of you, he touched the bloody rust on it. I feel the pattern somewhat similar to tiny cracks. A woman next to Orlega has curiously asked in her eyes: Do you know what this is? Isnt it really Divine Item fragments? be that as it may In her opinion, with this thing in its current state, even if it was really Divine Item before, it can only be wasted. At best, it represents the glory of the past thats all. In addition to being a display now, she really cant think of any use for this thing. Hand over the money to the maid, Orlega calmly answered her; Perhaps it is really a fragment of Divine Item, but that kind of thing is not important anymore. After all, it has been damaged to such a degree. There is no repair value, so it seems to me that it still has a little residual value now. Residual value? She handed the thing a bit puzzled. Orlega. Although she was very curious in her heart, the education she received also told her that since Orlega did not say anything, she had better not ask any more. Knowing too much is sometimes not a good thing. Ignoring her thoughts, Orlega took the piece of debris and placed it in front of him for a while. Just now, he didnt lie. He really doesnt quite understand what this thing is. The reason why he bought it was only because he could perceive that there is a half-dead soul hidden inside thats all. Gently put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. In addition to the lightly patina smell, he could also faintly smell an alluring fragrance. Like an old wine that has been tested by time, it reveals a strong fragrance. He was a little addicted to it. I won the prize, didnt expect the quality of this soul to be so high HmmThere is also a strong smell of resentment, which is simply the finishing touch. It was the first time he smelled such a wonderful Soul Aura! Compared with this, the souls eaten in the past are not on the same level at all. It is almost like rubbish, which can be called the difference between Heaven and Earth. At this moment, just smelling, as a devils appetite, is constantly arousing his hunger, tempting him to eat what is in front of him. Instinct is telling him that eating will have good benefits. Feeling the constant tumbling stomach acid in his stomach, he glanced at the people around him, and immediately felt that it was not a mouthful now. At the time, whispered: Damn it, make me hungry After a little thought, he decided to bear it for a while. After a while, find a place to enjoy the food quietly. So the debris from his hand was stuffed into his mouth. I swallowed without chewing! Sense: If you are a hammer, dont be too noticeable. Instinct: Eat first, and enjoy the magic life, you dont understand my happiness! I regret it afterwards, very regretful. Grass, I eat too fast, I forgot to chew and have a more aftertaste And the surroundings are a little curious about what he would do with this stuff. At this time, people also showed expressions as if they had seen a ghost. This operation was indeed beyond their expectations. I didnt even think about it! Isnt that thing incapable of breaking Demi-God? Is it edible? Looking at his contented expression, everyone, including the two well-informed hosts on stage, couldnt understand what it was like. Just as an ordinary person sees others gnawing on the armor plate of a main battle tank in front of him, he feels that his world outlook has been hurt. Countless people looked at several characteristics of Orlega, and once again thought about a question:What kind of race is this? Looking at the two women with shocked faces beside them, Orlega waved in front of them before calling back their thoughts. . I asked casually: Whats wrong? The two hurriedly shook their heads: Nothing, nothing One of them hesitated for a while. , Looked at Orlegas stomach, and asked a little hesitantly: Dont you feel indigestion when you eat like this? She couldnt imagine what kind of stomach it would take to digest that stuff. Faced with her question, Orlega patted her belly and replied a little bit awkwardly: Uh, it does look like indigestion. After another woman heard this, she was full Facially asked, No problem, right? Do I need to take a break? I fully expressed my concern to Orlega. The woman next to her was secretly gritted her teeth! It doesnt matter shrugged, Orlega rejected the offer to take a break: Its no problem, its just a little noisy. Seeing that he did not have a bad reaction. The hearts of the two are also slightly put down, one of them opened the mouth and said: Well, if you feel uncomfortable, I know a pharmacy can get some help A potion for digestion. Its not that they really care about Orlega. In the final analysis, they just dont want to lose this golden thigh. After all, human beings are real, and I have only met in such a short period of time, and I have the feeling of a hammer. They deeply know that if the guy in front of them hangs up, they will not only lose a big backer in the future, but they will not even be able to keep the Legendary-level items that they just got the hands of not long ago, so they can only obediently. Dedicated to the upper nobility. Under this premise, Orlega just used the fragment as a snack, and it didnt matter immediately. As long as his own interests are not affected, it does not matter if Orlegas behavior is abnormal. Orlega, who knows their true thoughts, did not say much about this. I didnt explain to them that the so-called little noise did not mean that the stomach was uncomfortable, but the fragment was indeed a bit noisy. At this moment, like a mad dog kicked, he is bumping everywhere in his stomach acid. But he doesnt worry about anything. A half-dead Old Guy, the nature of power may be slightly better than him, but the remaining power is not much. As long as it gets into his stomach, it is impossible to get the waves! As a flame demon, his stomach and heart are the hottest and the most dangerous place within the body. It can be said that they are basically two furnaces, with a constant temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees, and With the blessing of various innate talents, it is extremely corrosive and toxic. In terms of danger, it is even more dangerous than the so-called nuclear explosion center. Not just pure matter, even intangible things like souls can be quickly decomposed. Ah Im going to kill you Glent! Glent! Ah Listen to the Remnant Soul in that fragment in my stomach With the intermittent roar, Orlega scratched her hair with little interest. There was silently urging his own gastric juice, constantly corroding each other. He can tell that the other party is just a little residue, and it depends on the characteristics of that piece of copper to struggling on whilst at deaths door. If it werent for sensing the crisis and forcibly waking up, Im afraid I would sleep until the day when it dissipated completely. However, even so, looking at his state, it is estimated that even his memory is fragmented! Im afraid he himself doesnt necessarily know who the name he is talking about is, but he hates aimlessly there. Assimilating the opponents slowly dissolving essence, Orlega can clearly feel that the evolutionary process that he was interrupted by the world consciousness before has been added a little new thing. Just like getting more comparisons, what I thought was perfect, suddenly there is room for improvement! At the same time, the scattered memories of the soul fragments also began to flow into Orlegas brain. It can be said that all the surplus value of the other party is slowly being received by him. The winner gets everything from the loser. This is the most basic rule of the world within the realm. Even if this victory is effortless, it is basically equal to picking up. Chapter 117 In those messy memories. Orlega saw a guy with a commoner background, a very ordinary career for more than ten years. There is nothing remarkable, and nothing worth discussing in depth. Since the age of five, everyday all has been working hard. Since there is no juvenile protection law and no compulsory education in this hanging place, I have never learned anything, even my own name. Can write or recognize. Until one day he dug out a piece of jade pendant in the soil, he came into contact with extraordinary power, and his life has undergone earth-shaking changes as a result. That is not something too precious, in fact it is just the inheritance of an ordinary professional plus a little common information. But for a poor young man who has not been exposed to any extraordinary powers in his life and faces the loess with his back to the sky every day, it is already an extreme shock. For this reason, for the first time in his life, something called ambition was ignited. Want to eat the food mentioned above, drink the wine mentioned above, and want to have the power of the master. Thinking during the day and at night, thinking crazy! Desire, turned into his motivation. He exploded out of the incomparable potential, who was originally aptitude ordinary, and became a professional in a short period of time! And what happened afterwards, Orlega is not clear due to the fragmentation of those memories, but at the end of the memory, he clearly saw the posture of the other party as a god. Its strength, even if it is compared with him now, should still be worse. It can be said that he has completely got rid of the shackles of mortal things, and the essence of life has reached another level. As for the cause of the opponents fall, Orlega didnt see it either. Just like a movie, I only watched the beginning and a bit of editing in the middle, which is a bit inexplicable. He doesnt care much about this. After all, a Remnant Soul who is in a state of snake essence at first glance, who knows how many times he has been beaten by the enemy, it is very good to be able to retain a little memory. I also want to do what those some dont. He doesnt pick anyway. As long as it tastes delicious. This silky and tough taste is truly memorable. And that kind of hatred that took a long time to brew, is even more delicious as a condiment, like a finishing touch, adding more brilliance to this rare delicacy! patted his stomach, Orlega scored with satisfaction: Ninety-nine points, the remaining one point is reserved for more probability in the future As the broken Divine Soul was dissolved and absorbed, the piece of Orlega didnt understand what the copper piece was. It was like losing the backbone and power source. It no longer had the original indestructible characteristics. Decomposed by his stomach acid and high temperature in the stomach, it was absorbed as nutrients along with Divine Soul, integrated into Orlegas body, and became part of his strength. Including the two women leaning against him next to him. No one knows that a true Spiritual God who should have lived high in the sky and overlooked the entire world has completely fallen, and there is no chance of a comeback. Moreover, he died silently in the form of humiliation of being swallowed directly. Not even a single wave came out. The auction is still being held, and it has not stopped because of Orlegas eating behavior. After that piece of copper, Orlega did not sell dozens of auction items in succession, because they were mostly weapons or potions. After all, the item level is indeed a bit low for him. What is the use of a weapon without sharp fingernails? Is it used to floss the body shape? I dont know what he thinks, a group of people who are competing for a Legendary Knight sword have mostly focused part of Orlegas attention, and are very worried that he will run over to grab love. Judging from his actions just now, although he may not be the richest person present, he must be the one with the least money as money among all the people present, hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Going down, I didnt even bother to blink my eyes. If he enters the arena, he will definitely be a disgusting shit cudgel, and he will definitely increase the price of the item substantially. When the time comes, I am pleased with the auction house and suffer the auctioneer. Orlega naturally feels that they dont want to see you, but whats the use of that stuff? You dont want to see the devil in any world. Sometimes its a thunderstorm of electrotherapy just when you shuttle past the past. Compared with the malice of the world consciousness, everyones aversion is drizzle In the end, the Knight sword was photographed by a powerful nobleman at the price of 330,000 gold coins. Judging from the expression of joy and heartache on that face, this price is probably also bleeding. follow closely from behind, another item was carried onto the stage. It is a statue carved out of a whole crystal with a height of more than two meters. The specific image is a beautiful woman praying with her eyes closed. Under the exquisite carving of the craftsman, it looks like a real living thing. And I dont know if its because of the crystal material. All around, under the refraction of light, seems to have a layer of lightly rain and fog, it looks really magnificent. Once it was displayed, it caused many people to exclaim, obviously surprised at its exquisiteness. In this regard, the two hosts were very satisfied with the performance of the people, with a smile on their faces and began to introduce: This beautiful statue is called [Elsas Prayer], and the specific origin is not known. It not only has the characteristics of absorbing the surrounding magic elements and increasing the energy concentration in the nearby area, but also has a large number of exorcism spells applied on it, which can automatically detect and expel all nearby monsters and evil objects. It can be described as a highly practical magic. Props can give people a great sense of security at home, and its starting price is 100,000 gold coins Looking at the thing on the stage, Orlega was also taken aback. He was not I am surprised at its exquisiteness, not at the exorcism spell that is working above, the level of spell cannot see through the disguise of his body. I was surprised at the array hidden inside the statue. In his eyes, there is a summon ceremony that is extremely hidden inside the statue and is in a semi-sleeping state. According to the profanity rune on the ceremony, that thing should be used by a certain Evil God in summon. He has to sigh, the Evil God Old Brothers can play like their own demons, Exorcise the evil spell with an Evil God summon ceremony This is really a technical job, accidentally you have to kill people In his respect for Senior, he raised it directly after the host introduced the starting price Hand: 110,000 gold coins! 112,000 gold coins! 115,000 gold coins Soon after, I looked at it. At the price of 240,000 gold coins, the woman who recently tried to investigate Orlega gritted her teeth. damned bastard, has been raising prices! And the person who scolded in her mouth was naturally Orlega. At this stage, in the face of this price, everyone except Orlega has already given up. Because the price is actually a bit higher than it should be. After the blue veins on her forehead bounced, thinking of Orlegas mysterious and secretive appearance, she had no confidence to rob her afterwards, so she had to take out all her private money: 245,000 gold coins! Looking at her eyes that wished to eat herself, but had to follow the price, Orlega felt that she understood something. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth and he shouted: 250,000 gold coins. After more rounds of price increases, the people around finally got a stupid expression of this guy with a lot of money. In, Orlega bought the statue for 350,000 gold coins. Chapter 118 Wave a hand. In front of everyone, put the lifted statue into the private space. Orlega took the wine glass in her hand, and raised her glass to the woman who wanted to die immediately but had to smile at herself. Then drank the wine in the glass with a smile. Some people think this move is a very graceful performance, such as the two women next to Orlega. The beauty is in the eyes of the lover. After all, enough money. For them, Orlega now does everything smartly, and all kinds of behaviors are automatically patched with beautification. In the eyes of the woman who was competing with him, that is the person named Sarah, this kind of action is the arrogance of the winner, which is a great mockery, and she feels deeply indifferent. Light. It can be said that, at this brief moment, the far-fetched smile on the others face almost cannot be maintained. Relying on the excellent education and thinking that she might not be able to fight, she forcibly swallowed it back. Although Orlega knew the killing intent in her heart, she didnt care. Instead, I think this game can be played for a while. C Soon after, the auction ended smoothly. Except for a few people, most people are satisfied. And Orlega didnt do anything fancy. With obvious and unobtrusive purpose, he led the two women around him directly to the best hotel nearby. The specific intention does not matter. And the two women, at this time, both have a shy expression, but after a pin against an awl secretly looked at each other for a few times, they saw each other in their eyes. The intention to get out as early as possible. After a battle of eyes, they were in a stalemate. In the end, no one found an excuse to evacuate, and both brace oneself were taken to the hotel by Orlega. Since there is no way to eat alone, at least half. Holding this idea, the two felt a little better. Even starting to plan two peoples cooperation with each other, together they want to hold on to this golden thigh. Once aware of their intentions, Orlega didnt care much. In his opinion, these two women obviously dont have the ability to make him tempted, and at most they just play thats all casually, so if they want to plan, then plan, they dont care at all in their hearts. A scum girl who tries to hold on to a scumbag, when she meets a scumbag who cares about everything, she can barely be regarded as one thing. Profoundly, as long as the lower limit is low enough, then there is no trouble. And Sarah, who was standing on the balcony of the auction house, looked at the scene of these three cheating couples hanging on their shoulders, and the anger in her heart could no longer be contained! With the white palm of his hand, the glass wine glass in his hand was squeezed into a small powder in an instant. Even the liquid in it evaporates instantly without leaving a trace. She said with a cold face and sternly: Check! Must find out the background of that guy clearly! Several silhouettes standing in the shadows, half kneeling Replied: Understood! At the same time, looking at Orlegas profile, the catwoman beside him didnt know if it was an illusion. She felt that the other party suddenly became happier. In dozens of days. Mitezs most luxurious hotel, in one of the most luxurious rooms. Along with a knock on the door, Orlega, who was chatting with a somewhat glamorous female elf, slapped the other partys ass lazily and motioned him to come over and open the door. After the other party gave him a look of infinite style, he twisted his waist obediently and honestly and walked over and opened the door. After scanning the figure of the leading woman outside the door, she asked at a moderate pace: Whats the matter? Although the other party is dressed gorgeously And she is beautiful, but she is not bad. Furthermore, she has lived for nearly a thousand years, and her strength has already reached the Legendary level. How can she have the same mentality as an ordinary woman. So the female elf didnt take Sarah and the others as the same thing. During the days she spent with Orlega, apart from some women who were abandoned by Orlega and tried to reunite, she also met many guys who came to try to get a relationship. She doesnt care much about this. After all, the guy in the house, although he looks lazy, but the lowest strength is also Demi-God Level, it is almost normal for someone to set him up. I saw her lazily leaning against the door frame and asking Sarah: Whats the matter? Smelly bitch Seeing her at the moment, Sarah couldnt wait to stab her, but she still politely said: We have something to come to Master Orlega, please let me know. In these days Of time. Orlegas detailed history and background, although the rich and powerful here are still not clear, but the name and many small hobby have already been circulated. In response to Sarahs request, the female elf didnt think much about it. She turned her head indifferently to the deadly voice in the room, and said with a long tail: Dear Little Handsome Brother, Do you want to meet this beauty? After a few days of getting along, she already knew Orlegas age, so she would use this name. In Sarahs slightly nervous mood. Soon after, a very casual male voice came from inside: Let them in. That voice seemed to have some magical power. As soon as I heard it, Sarah and the guards beside her showed a slight sway in their expressions. Just as they were about to involuntarily indulge in it, Sarahs arms suddenly brightened to brilliance, and she immediately woke up with a burst of clarity in her brain. While cold sweat was flowing out of his forehead, he hurriedly kicked several of his guards one by one to get them out of that mental influence. And with this funny sight, the female elf couldnt help covering her mouth and chuckled, and said to Orlega in the room while playfully pouting: I hate it, if you dont constrain your strength, accidentally It would be disrespectful to hypnotize these outsiders~ Orlega in the room patted her head and responded with a smile: Stayed with you for a long time, I kind of forgot to control the strength Now. This is the truth. Because the female elfs strength has a Legendary level, Orlega has to relax a little bit in his control of her own power when getting along with her. The various special abilities that come with him are slightly leaked out involuntarily. Although it is not an at worst power, it can only be regarded as an incidental factor of his own strength. He has never taken seriously. But for Sarah and the others, it is already a very strong threat. Just listening to a few words may be forcibly brainwashed. That means Orlega is not interested in building cults and the like, otherwise he will find a place to give two speeches and there will be countless more horses. When Sarah and the others recovered and walked into the room, the first thing they saw was Orlega wearing only a dressing gown. The scene of sitting on the sofa. In this brief moment, even if I dislike Orlegas playboy style in my heart, I also dislike the hypnotic behavior that the other party just didnt know if it was unintentional or intentional. But Sarah also has to admit that Orlega does sell very well! Just sitting there, it feels like being in the center of the world, with a strange attraction. The golden vertical pupil seems to contain endless secrets, which makes people want to explore involuntarily. Combined with that extremely generous acting style, it can be described as a female killer who doesnt make any decisions. Perfectly meet the requirements of most women in choosing a spouse. Excluding the fact that nearly ten batches of female partners have been changed for dozens of days, the above sentence can be said to be nothing wrong. Although she was extremely dissatisfied with Orlega in her heart, when she met her face to face, Sarahs body was still extremely honest, standing straight like a soldier under inspection. Orlega didnt care about her nervous look, and smiled and said, This beautiful Young Lady, what can I do for you? After turning her eyes, Sarah I glanced at Orlega and sat in Orlegas arms leisurely, looking at her female elf with curious eyes, cautiously said: My lord, can I tell you alone? Listen Her words immediately revealed a trace of dissatisfaction in the female spirits spiritual eyes. However, Orlega ignored her thoughts and said to her with a smile on her face: It seems to be a very important thing, so you can avoid it first. Although there is no compulsory meaning in the words, the female elf still resisted her careful thoughts and obediently followed the instructions and stepped aside. Not even the slightest intention of eavesdropping. Because after several days of getting along with each other, she clearly feels that Orlega seems to be very talkative and doesnt usually lose her temper, but the actual personality is actually very cold, and once a decision is made, she wont Being easily influenced by others, and particularly annoying to say a sentence twice. It can be said that it is not a wise move to antagonize him at important moments. It is very likely to die This is her most true feeling. Compared with the ordinary person, she has a long life and can see very clearly in many things. [Simple profit trading] is Orlegas code of conduct for her female partner. He will give rich material rewards, while the other party needs to pay for the body. To put it simply, this behavior is often referred to as prostitution. Its just that, relatively speaking, you have to be euphemistic about thats all, there is no difference in essence. In this transaction, the female elf can clearly feel that Orlega has never been mixed with any emotional elements, just pure fun there. Just like the hardest stubborn stone, it is extraordinarily indifferent and stubborn. So she never thought that she would have a special place in Orlegas heart, at best she was better than strangers. She knew that in this situation, even if she slept together for a few days, Orlega would never hesitate to kill herself. When the female elf and several of Sarahs men walked out of the room, Orlega released a layer of Formation, and then compared to Sarah with gestures. He signaled that she could start telling the story, and he wanted to hear what the other party could make up. Sarah, who didnt know the other partys wicked taste, looked at the Formation that was released casually, and after roughly perceiving its intensity, the tension in her heart became more tense, but she was also secretly grateful that she I didnt act impulsively dozens of days ago, but let people check the details of the other party. Otherwise, the person who hit a Demi-Gods fist head-on might be him. At that time, because the low-key principle of not revealing money was violated in the auction house, one of Mitezs dignitaries focused on Orlegas wealth and wanted to come over and try it out. As a result, there is no need to go into details. Is Orlega the kind of guy who can tolerate others to die in front of him? The opponents end is naturally miserable! Extremely miserable! Extremely miserable! Its terrible! If you write a little bit more detailed, the book may simply disappear. It can be said that even Sarah, who was born as a cult, feels a little bit cold when he thinks of the tragic life of the powerful man. The scene at the time, even the guy in the city who was responsible for collecting corpses from others was vomiting. It took two days to fight the corpse, and after the fight, there were a few more parts that I dont know what it was. The experts scratched their heads when they saw it. A person who was only 160 jin when he was alive, the corpse actually weighed 190 jin. Just thinking about it, Sarah doesnt want to know what happened to him Chapter 119 Facing Orlega, I look forward to expressing some and so on expressions. Sarah said with a calm face: My lord, I dont know if you still remember that I actually competed with you at the auction not long ago. Orlega nodded, He said nonchalantly: Remember, whats the problem? Because you didnt know your identity at that time, please forgive me for my disrespect. The reason why I competed with you for that statue , In fact, its because the crystal statue hides a secret Orlega asked very cooperatively: Then what secret is that? Although there is a little bit on his face There was no emotional expression, and the tone was almost as if asking how to sell salted fish on the side of the road. Sarah felt a little hairy. But when she thinks about the situation where it cant be done now, she feels that this story has to be made up. And this situation is exactly what Orlega expected. The appearance of the other party in such an embarrassing situation really makes him feel happy. Just the last sentence, please start your performance. So without knowing Orlega and expecting herself to make a fool of herself, Sarah could only brace oneself and start telling her own story. That is a long overhead history. Orlega arbitrarily counted and estimated that it was at least two to three thousand years. The general plot, anyway, is all kinds of things like the grievances and hatreds of men and women. For this, Sarah also compiled a few ancestors for herself, trying to improve the sense of substitution and atmosphere 10 After many minutes. Thats how it is. The Demi-God Level powerhouse at the time, Lord Karae, left a treasure in that statue. As long as you can Give that statue to me, and I will be able to uncover the secrets for you, and the benefits from it, I only ask you to give me some points. Speaking of which, look right. Orlega, who was listening to her own story while gnawing on a chicken leg, Sarah squeezed her delicate fist secretly, and resisted her desire to rebel. After chewing the meat in his mouth, Orlega calmly replied: It seems there is nothing wrong, but Orlega refuses your proposal. Why? Sarah knew the worst had happened. After observing Orlega for dozens of days, she found that the other party should not be someone who is greedy for money, and has a stable personality, and there is basically no anger. Thats why I made up such a story, which can arouse the interest of the other party without causing it to be silenced, so that I can come into contact with the statue on this basis. As for the so-called treasure. Its not a false lie, there is indeed that thing. Its just that its not a legacy of Demi-God, but the materials stored in the Spiritual God that Sarah believes in. It can also be regarded as a reserve arrangement, just in case. After all, if there is nothing real, she would not dare to use this excuse to coax Orlega, otherwise a dead loss is really terrible. Furthermore, she didnt really intend to give Orlega benefits. If all goes well, as long as the target is coaxed into it, according to the magic ceremony placed by the Spiritual God herself, she has a considerable probability of being able to use the geographical constraints and sacrifice Orlega. The name is Demi-God, when the time comes, it really serves multiple purposes. It is precisely because of this that Sarah used it to seduce Orlega. But now it seems that Orlega is obviously not ready to do what she wants, which makes her a little suspicious of her safety. When encountering a person who is impatient, it is a great tragedy to directly kill, draw souls, and read memory in three combos. Its just that, now that Orlega rejected her proposal, but did not show any malice, Sarah felt that she still had a chance to restore the situation, so she immediately prepared to say that she had already thought about it. The wording: In that treasure Slightly waved her hand, interrupting what she wanted to say, Orlega calmly said with a smile: What I need is not that kind of mortal property Even the so-called Divine Weapon is a more direct thing. After Sarah some puzzled thoughts, she still couldnt figure out what Orlega meant: Can you say More direct? Orlega smiled and looked directly into his eyes and asked, Your goal is to go around for the statue, right? It is an interrogative sentence, but the tone is extremely positive. I immediately made Sarahs expression a little stiff and tense. It was a shame that was seen through from the beginning to the end of her performance. Yes. Knowing that there will be no end to being hardened, she simply bowed her head obediently and honestly and admitted. Like a primary school student who admits his mistakes, his attitude is extremely sincere. Especially when the career line is deep, Orlega feels a lot of sincerity even when she sits down and admits her mistake. So I didnt care much about the other person trying to deceive him, and even more broad-minded proactively prompted: Dont be so scared, although I dont understand that you took that statue for the Evil God summon inside it. Ceremony, or for other reasons, as long as you can meet my requirements, then it is not impossible to give it to you. When I heard this, the other persons face The expression became even more forceful, and the cold sweat ran down his back. I dont understand what you said, what Evil God ceremony I dont understand at all, I just want to explore the treasure thats all back then. I have it here. Once the real Spiritual Gods world is identified as a cultist and caught again, basically the best ending is a walk on the torture frame, even involving family members is normal, so Sarah made up her mind to kill her. Let go, decided to deny it to the end. Orlega didnt care about this, and calmly continued: Ten thousand Soul Crystals, give me something and I will give the statue to you. Preparing to make some excuses. Sarah, who excused herself, was stunned when she heard this condition. The so-called Soul Crystal in this World is either evolved from high-quality souls or can only be refined from a large number of low-level souls. The former is obviously much more difficult to spawn than the latter, so the appearance of this thing often represents a large number of massacres. Therefore, it is a contraband that is unselected and is forbidden to circulate in any way. . As far as she knows. In addition to serving as a magic material, the biggest use of this thing is to be absorbed by various evil creatures. Basically, the guy who needs it is not a good person. This made her more curious about Orlegas true identity. After talking about her conditions, Orlega looked at the other persons hesitant look, and did not ask her to give an answer immediately, but said very intimately: I will stay here for a long time. This city, so come to me when you think about it. C When they leave. The female elf sat in Orlegas arms again. She is nearly two meters tall. Looking at Orlega who is taller than herself, she looked a little curious and said: You seem to be happy? He smiled and replied : Isnt it worthy to be happy to be able to exchange something useful for a useless thing? After hearing this, the female elf also laughed: That is indeed worthy of joy. In line with the principle that knowing too much is not a good thing, she did not continue to ask, resting on Orlegas chest. Quite smart woman After sniffing the body scent from the other party, after chuckling, Orlega casually took a glass of wine and drank it quietly Get up Chapter 120 That night, in a very hidden underground chamber. A large number of magic Talisman texts painted by various blood have filled every corner here, forming a huge magic ceremony. At this moment, they have already exerted their effect, and there is a cloud of pale white light and shadow floating on it. And Sarah knelt in front of the opponent with a feverish look, like the most devout believer. Although in fact, it is true. Along with the continuous fluctuation of light and shadow, a majestic voice appeared here: Sarah, is the statue available? It is like having the power to make people acknowledge allegiance, Just listening to the other persons words made Sarah feel happy physically and mentally. If it were the usual, she would listen carefully with joy, but because of the special situation at the moment, she could only say hurriedly with apologetics: Master, today I have negotiated with the other party, trying to use I came into contact with the statue under other excuses, but the other party seems to have some sort of exploration ability, and actually knows that there is a summon ceremony inside the statue What! Upon hearing this, the tone of the other partys tone immediately increased a few degrees. Sarah hasnt touched that thing, its nothing, its just a small problem. After all, Sarahs woven story is pretty good, but how can it be a stupid powerhouse that can reach Demi-God Level? It is normal for people to see through incorrectly. More importantly, now that the exact place of the other party has been found, everything is much easier to handle. At worst, it is to try slowly. So he is not in a hurry. As a Spiritual God of immortality, even if you take a crooked path, you will achieve the throne of Evil God. But the confidence of the longevity species can still make him slowly consume it. The things hidden inside the statue that can be seen by people are far beyond his expectation. That is one of his deepest hidden players in Full Spirit World. It was something he used specifically to locate the coordinates of this World and help him get through the Transmission Passage. In order to make it out, he spent a lot of effort. While maintaining the internal core intact, it is also necessary to ensure that the external exorcism style can work, so as to prevent someone from detecting an abnormality inside it. The price he has spent, even if he wants to come now, makes him feel heartache. Converted into resources, it is enough to pile up several Demi-Gods. If the level of Full Spirit World is not high enough and the resources are rich enough, he simply cant bear to create this thing. After all, if the benefits are not enough, compared with sustainable development, is it not fragrant to roll over and run away? In the final analysis, he still cant bear the tangible benefits of Full Spirit World. After thinking about it with an ugly look, he asked: Since that guy already knows the truth, but hasnt dealt with us, what are his conditions? He had a hunch that he was going to be slaughtered. This is really not a good feeling After a bit embarrassed, Sarah obediently and honestly stated the terms Orlega offered: The other party He said he gave him 10,000 Soul Crystals, and he gave us the statue damned bastard, he dare to say it! Normally, hundreds of them are healthy Only souls can be condensed into a Soul Crystal, and 10,000 Soul Crystals directly represent millions of souls. Even for him, this is a huge sum of money equivalent to cutting meat, which is equivalent to his income for a long time. Along with the rage, an invisible halo burst out instantly centered on that light and shadow! Countless small wind blades were lifted up directly in the secret chamber, spinning there at high speed like a tornado. If it wasnt for some of the emotions to be restrained under the anger, this force could destroy the entire secret room in an instant. But even so, the surging force inevitably made many small wounds on Sarah. After a long time. Evil God, who had calmed down, withdrew his power and started thinking about a problem instead. Why is the thing he wants Soul Crystal? Soul Crystal this thing is rare and precious, but for the natives of this World, the actual value is not as good as gold and silver jewelry. It can only be used in certain evil studies that are expressly prohibited. It is universal And practicality is far inferior to other materials. Unless he has cultivated some evil power system, or he is also disguised by some evil creature himself, and can draw its power directly. Thinking of this, he looked at the scars all over his body. Sarah, whose face was pale due to the loss of blood, asked in a low voice, Tell me about the various characteristics and style of that guy! After listening to Sarahs description of Orlega, he couldnt help frowning: Golden pupils, long you double Horn, it sounds a bit like Dragon Race. But the Dragon Race with three eyes is it possible that is mutated? However, its not necessarily true. There are three or five races with similar characteristics in this World, but thats all is usually rare. And among them can grow into such a race, now the most common one should be a demon. After all, they can become what they look like. Its just that the demons of Bottomless Abyss are invaders. Even if they lurk behind this World, they should be doing it. What crafty plots and machinations is, it should be impossible to be as high-profile as that guy. That kind of attention-grabbing performance is really a performance of courting death, even my Evil God dare not be so arrogant. After excluding a correct answer, he finally got an unsure answer: That guy should be a mutant giant dragon! Vertical pupils, horns, greed, good se, laziness, evil! It can be said that this is the most traditional and standard evil dragon profile. You can put it wherever you want. Evil dragon body can be used universally. Only in this way can it explain why the investigation Formation within the city directly ignores Orlega. Because of the local Dragon Race, unless doing evil in this World, the aura is recorded in each city within the realm, otherwise it also has the permission to enter and exit the city, and it will not be discriminated against. Should he want to absorb the power of Soul Crystal and purify his own bloodline? After thinking about this, he immediately felt that Orlegas behavior made sense. After all, For an evil dragon, as long as he has enough money, it is really impossible to return the statue to his name, Evil God. Just thinking of the high price makes him very angry. Being maliciously blackmailed by a Demi-God doesnt seem like a good thing at all. Normally, he doesnt need that thing to be able to get in and out of this World. You can open the Transmission Passage by holding an ordinary ceremony. But at this time, the Full Spirit World is in full combat, and various Formations are active. If you dont prepare well enough, you will be discovered by the Spiritual Gods gathered in the outer layer of the world if you are not careful, and they will get stuck on the barrier of the world. So with a tangled expression on his face, he could only agree to Orlegas condition in pain. Chapter 121 Another few days have passed. Its the same hotel before, the same room. Sarah handed the space ring in front of Orlega respectfully. This is the precious material that she took several days to fetch from a secret place, and its value is equivalent to a small kingdom. Even if the sect she belongs to, it will take hundreds of years to accumulate so much wealth, and among them, she has to bear a lot of risks of being surrounded and suppressed. So although the things were handed over, her heart still hurts. If possible, she doesnt want to get the statue through exchange at all. She wants the two Demi-God Level powerhouses of the church to use more and less to grab the statue, but considering Orlegas Demonstrating the ability to choke a Legendary powerhouse with one hand, the two Demi-God Level powerhouses of the sect she belonged to, decided that it would be better to make peace, and did not want to make gestures with Orlega at all. In their opinion. It is not difficult to kill a Legendary-level powerhouse, and it will only take a little effort at most, but if you choke to death like a chick with one hand, then forget it. At that level of power, even with the blessing of Spiritual God, the two of them felt that they might be beaten. It is precisely because he understands that this group of subordinates is very strong, that Evil God didnt consider coming hard, otherwise he cant stand Orlega even if he bears shit and pee. After all, endurance is determined by the opponents strength! When facing Orlega, even if many people hate him from the bottom of their hearts. But I have to admit that when the two sides face each other, I will involuntarily calm down. Even many violent Old Brother-type demons will become very reasonable and considerate! Use spirit strength to check the items in the space ring through the spatial coordinates of the space ring, and confirm that there is no problem with the quantity and quality. The other party has indeed fulfilled the conditions set by him now! Based on the attitude of doing transactions with integrity. Even if it is a slaughter of customers like pigs, and sometimes a loan shark Orlega, there is no idea of ??making things difficult for the other party. At this point, Orlega is a rare sincere demon. Although his slaughter strength is just right, he cant wait to eat the others meat and drink the others blood. Extending his slender right hand, he snapped his fingers casually. next moment, the exquisite crystal statue containing the Evil God summon ceremony, silently appeared in front of Sarah. Seeing this situation, Sarah, who is still a little worried that Orlega will eat black, suddenly put down the scale in her heart slightly. This guy is honest Then he used his space ring to install the statue. Thank you for your cooperation, then I wont bother you. After that, Sarah, who didnt want to stay with Orlega very much, immediately turned around and left the room. Every time she stays with Orlega, she feels uncomfortable, which is an instinctive feeling that her life is threatened. When she closed the door and the silhouette was never seen again, the female elf in his arms glanced at the ring in his hand, and didnt ask much, but continued with a charming face and coquettishly. A topic that was interrupted not long ago: I know that there is a very good fairy restaurant in Northern Part of City. The fruit feast there is very famous. It uses a variety of rare fruits. Lets have a meal together in the afternoon! Yes. Although she doesnt like to be vegetarian, Orlega agreed with the idea of ??changing her taste occasionally. Then, amidst the surprised and shocked gaze of the other party, a gentle force was applied to his hand. Hundreds of millions of tons of power were directly applied to that valuable space ring. Pinch it to pieces on the spot! The invisible air current generated when a small space is destroyed, immediately like the sharpest blade, spreads towards all around. It can be expected that that force can cut all the objects in this room instantly. The sense of crisis caused the female elf beside him to immediately want to avoid. But before she took any action, she saw that the dangerous air currents had been forcibly pinched out by Orlegas palm in the most violent way. At the same time, a large amount of Soul Crystal stored in the space ring immediately fell out like dumplings, but before they landed, they were absorbed by Orlega and turned into his nourishment. With a refreshing feeling, in the system panel that only Orlega can see, the number in the evolution point column began to jump quickly. Most of these powers have been stored, and have not been directly strengthened to Orlega as in the past. Because his strength is at the level of [Middle Rank Demon], it is already at the limit level. Both the fleshy body and the soul can be described as the most perfect state. If you want to go further, you can only advance [ High Rank Demon], expand its own upper limit, and the world consciousness of this World obviously will not agree with that kind of thing. So Orlega, who doesnt want to be struck by lightning, can only postpone the advanced plan. Although he is a little unhappy about this, he has no plans to return to Bottomless Abyss in advance. After all, like this World, it is hard to find a high-devil world whose top-level battle strength is dragged by a big boss. Not to mention the rich resources of this world, even the soul is much more nutritious than the low-level world. It is also an ordinary person. This kind of ordinary person of the world is at least several times or even dozens of times higher than the ordinary person of the first world shuttled by Orlega in terms of the deliciousness and nutrition of the soul. . The gas they breathe, the food they eat, and the water they drink are fundamentally the difference between Heaven and Earth. Furthermore, even if it is an ordinary person, some world human species originated only from monkeys, while some world human species originated from the creation of Spiritual God or High Rank aliens. For such things, both parties have no comparability from the starting point. Its just like the things that Sanwu Xiaofang produces when they encounter custom-made products produced by top brands. The creatures of this World belong to the kind with a higher origin, and are born with extremely high spirituality, not simply physical body and mortal flesh. The same is true. The races of this World can be powerhouses in large numbers, and even have the hope of ascending to the gods. C After all Soul Crystal is absorbed. Orlega opened his unscarred palm, gently touched the smooth cheeks of the female elf who was still stunned in his arms, and smiled: Tomorrow there will be a Chamber of Commerce inviting me to go. Attending a dinner party, when the time comes, you can go with me. Feeling the delicate skin of his fingers sliding on her cheek, the female elf came back to his senses: Its really terrifying. Its the first time I have seen you such a strong Demi-God shook the head, Orlega retorted indifferently: Its not Demi-God Yo, Im just Legendary. Thats it. Okay Although her lips were responding, she obviously didnt believe it when she looked at the female elfs face. In this regard, Orlega can only express helplessness. After all, he is telling the truth, and he doesnt believe it. But he also knows that there are actually many problems with his words. Legendary level=Middle Rank Demon, Demi-God=High Rank Demon, ordinary Spiritual God=Archfiend, powerful Spiritual God=Demon Lord, this formula is actually not very accurate, it can only be said that it looks relatively Its just a contrast. In fact, it is still very general. The power rating of Bottomless Abyss cannot be compared with this World at all. This is also the fact that the flame demon lord Calto is still stuck in Bottomless Abyss. His main force, Legion, can be compared with this World, including the powerful Spiritual. The gods, including God, are the main reason why they are inseparable. Different world systems have completely different divisions of power levels. The relative overlap of one or two levels does not explain the problem at all. Just like this Worlds Legendary level and below, there are actually ten levels from Level 1 to 10 to divide the power levels, while the [Middle Rank Demon] of Bottomless Abyss only has [lesser demon] and [ imp] and [Young Devil] The three levels are the same, and they are not equal at all. In some worlds, the cultivation system strength level can be divided into 10,000 grades, but if you put a Middle Rank Demon in the past, you can kill them as pigs. And similar things are far from unique. Chapter 122 I didnt want to post this stuff. After all, I cant think of any touching poems for a while, but I feel that it is not in line with the tradition not to post. Moreover, it is the first time to be put on the shelves, and I have to experience it anyway, so lets go Chapter 123 At night. In a restaurant where everything from the house to the tableware, even the light source on the head, is made up of plants. Different from modern industrial manufacturing, the elves of this World use magic, so the things in this place have no traces of artificial carvings, as if they grow into this way, there is a kind of Comfortable beauty. And benefit from Elf Races innate pursuit of the beauty of things. Their dishes also have a magnificent appearance in appearance, so they even use a lot of magic when cooking. It can be said that luminous cooking is a basic operation for them. Magic! They added magic! If this thing is a gourmet fan, it should be accompanied by such a commentary. But it is obviously not here, so Orlega just took a look and accepted the fancy setting very calmly. Push a piece of fruit that you dont know what it is called. Orlega chewed it a few times and found that it tasted really good. Even his devils taste buds can accept this stuff. Although he can actually eat stones and dirt. But this thing is better or better. In his opinion, eating soil is really a brother behavior. Bottomless Abyss has such a gang of monsters, which are far more than the starving ghosts. Everywhere they go, not only the living creatures have to eat, but the soil and water have to be eaten by others, which is almost scum. Dont leave it to others. It can be said that only places like Bottomless Abyss can afford those big stomach kings. But even if so, they are always on the Bottomless Abyss Least Popular Ranking List! Usually in the foreign world where they are in, everyone teamed up to kick them out first. After all, you guys who can eat are all mixed in, so what else would I eat? The female elf sitting opposite, looking at him with a slightly moved expression, said with a smile: Is it delicious? Its really good. Orlega did not deny, nodded replied. Shaking the dim-blue juice in her hand, she looked at Orlegas face and asked, Are you planning to live in this city for a long time? She didnt know herself either Why do you ask this question. The biggest possibility, maybe because of a period of time, for Orlega, I feel a little bit reluctant. After all, Orlega is indeed in line with her view of mate selection. If it werent for occasionally making her feel a little dangerous inexplicably, she might be very excited. After all, he is strong, handsome, and good-tempered. He is indeed a rare beetle-in-law. After thinking about it for a while, Orlega replied unsurely: It will probably take another month. In order to develop various new types of races for this World For illness, he still needs to squat for a while to collect information, so it shouldnt be a base area during this period of time. After listening to his words, I wonder how he was wondering how to harm the female elves of the whole world, calmly nodded, and asked her a very curious question; Have you always been so heartless? I always feel like you dont care about anything? Faced with this question, Orlega hesitated for a while before repliing: My personality should always be like this? As for not caring about anything, its a bit exaggerated. Its just that there are fewer things to care about. In other words, it can be called too selfish. After listening, she thought about it a little bit. He covered his mouth and smiled softly: Too selfish? I really rarely hear anyone evaluate myself like this. However, because it is too selfish , So I only care about the important things, and dont care about the things that I dont care about? I feel that its really appropriate to describe you this way. For this, Orlega Can only shrugged helplessly, not at all deny anything. After all, as an honest and reliable demon, he usually disdains to deny facts. Even if someone comes over and asks him if he is an intruder, as long as he is prepared to answer, there is a considerable probability that he will tell the truth. Its just that no one has come to question him from beginning to end. Next, in a harmonious atmosphere, the other party and Orlega talked a lot and laughed from time to time, obviously very happy. C 2nd day, the venue for the Chamber of Commerce dinner. In order to give the host a little face anyway, Orlega wore a formal suit, and one of his arms was being held by a female elf wearing a long skirt. Although both are dressed luxuriously and look impeccable, when standing together, Orlegas eye-catching temperament still allows everyone to instantly understand who is the main one among them. Just stepping off the carriage, an attendant immediately came up respectfully and said: My lord, please give me your invitation, and I will take you to your seat. Orlega didnt care about this either. With a wave of his hand, an exquisite invitation card inlaid with small gems was handed to the other party. Looking at the style of the invitation card in my hand and the seat number marked on it, the attendants eyes slightly shrink, which was originally very respectful, and immediately became more respectful. The guests of this dinner, although each of them cannot afford to offend, he also knows that these guests are scored three or six or nine, and the best way to judge the identity of the other party is to look at the invitation. Style and seat number. The one in his hand belonged to the most advanced one. Among the hundreds of guests at the dinner, at most only about ten had it. It can be said that a distinguished guest of this level can decide in one sentence whether to live and work in peace or to rush to the front line tomorrow. He cant help but treat it carelessly. Its like an ant facing a giant, even if you know that the other party may be too lazy to care about yourself, but you still feel a little worried about being stepped on by the other party unintentionally. For his reaction, not to mention Orlega, even the female elf is clear, but neither of them cares. As aDemi-God and Legendary. They have long been accustomed to this kind of thing, and they have no idea of ??paying attention. Directly in the curious eyes of other visitors around, he calmly walked into the hall of the hall. After entering, before Orlega could look all around, a sturdy old man came around and said hello: Mr. Orlega, Golaner Young Lady, old man and you Both of them havent seen each other for many days. To this, Orlega and the two also responded politely. The identity of this old man is Vice-President of Mitezs largest Chamber of Commerce. Golaner, as a Legendary class, has lived here for many years, and its normal to know him. Orlega will know him because he has not bought and sold there. Few things are considered to be the few big customers that the other party has. I dont even talk about everything, and I never talk nonsense when I do transactions. Its just a price. And the conservative estimate of the strength is Demi-God, all the things bought and sold are all kinds of precious materials, and the profit margin is huge. This kind of customer can be called the type of one person supporting a shop, so the old man does not like it. Chapter 124 After a polite greeting. The old man didnt chat with Orlega for too long, and soon retired politely, and instead greeted other visitors. Most people attend this kind of banquet, and the most important purpose is to try to communicate with as many powers as possible. After all, as long as the broadcasting technology is good, you can always catch two fish. And this is also the reason why there are all kinds of party invitations in the upper class. To put it bluntly, it is still the interests of genuine, which is adding motivation to them. Otherwise, apart from drunks and playboys, who has the skill to gather together and drink every day. Its not fun to greet a large group of people with smiles every day. It takes time and money, and it is easy to die of brain cells. Speaking wrong at critical moments can cause trouble again. Only the lower class would think that this kind of gathering is really chic, and most of the people present came here with purpose. As a demon. Use your nose to sniff the air, and Orlega can smell the faintly discernible filthy desires of many visitors. Greed, resentment, jealousy, hatred Even the resentment that entangles many innocent people, it is estimated to be a psychopath Regarding this situation, he also had to sigh, the chances of the upper-level dignitaries producing talents are indeed much greater than that of the civilians. Look at it casually. Orlega saw a few good seedlings, which are extremely suitable for inducing depravity. The most outstanding one, Orlega has discovered the remnants of the abyssal power before he even feels the breath of the abyssal monster in him, which means that the outstanding person is studying the power of Bottomless Abyss, and It is still a self-developed type that does not need to be taught by others. It can be expected that daily sexual behaviors like summon demon or blood sacrifice will be put on the schedule by the other party soon. Orlega naturally appreciates this kind of running dog with its own dry food. I even gave the other party a look oflittle man, I admire you very much, and I can see that the other party is unfamiliar, with a question mark full of his head. It can be said that if it is not intended to be low-key and not want to make big news for the time being, Orlega is fully confident that among these people, develops a few demon believers to invade Full Spirit World for Bottomless Abyss. Lets do something again. Its just that when I think of the risk of acting like that, Im really working as Caltos wage earner, fighting for his plane war, and Orlega loses motivation. I think its more interesting to play Plague Company secretly! I found that he was looking at a youngster not far away with a very admiring gaze. Golaner beside him also didnt quite understand: Whats the matter? Is that guy very good? In her opinion, that person is also at the level of a Level 7 professional. Although the strength should be pretty good among people of the same age, it is far from her eyes, let alone Orlega has a higher vision. With a trace of evil interest, she whispered in Orlegas ear: You dont even like men, do you? Orlega immediately rolled her eyes , Casually explained: I just think that the kid has a bright future, and I cant help but have a little feeling. There is no bright future? What do you mean? Because of what he used It is the language of Full Spirit World. There are no near-sound words, and it will not be heard as have boundless prospects, so Golaner can easily hear that Orlegas evaluation is full of malice. In this regard, Orlega just laughed and did not answer her directly. If it is the past, Bottomless Abyss has not yet begun an official invasion, and the supervision of the gods is not considered tight. The guy who does academic research on Bottomless Abyss will not necessarily be discovered, but at this time period, as long as the unorthodox like him is researched to a certain stage, he will inevitably be caught by this World As observed by Formation everywhere, when the time comes, it is naturally inevitable to take a trip to the stake. Even if its a fortunate thing, its not detected by those Formations. When he tries to communicate with Bottomless Abyss, the hundreds of millions of abyssal monsters outside of this World will teach him how to behave. After all, that The help guy has been hungry for a long time. Facing this without any devils mark, he dared to come to the buffet walking right into a trap. Wherever he can resist the temptation to slowly sculpt it, eating directly is the only answer. It can be said that in this World at the moment, unless it is a demon believer on the side of Demon Lord Calto, otherwise any native trying to communicate with external demons can feel the unconcealed malice of the abyss monsters. And that person obviously doesnt know this. It is estimated that he has mastered some outdated old information through some magical books. We are preparing to find a Bottomless Abyss party to take the lead in charging or exchanging benefits. I dont know, that kind of thing can only be used when Bottomless Abyss is not invading aggressively. Really waiting for the big troops to arrive! Abyss monsters usually no longer have the idea of ??communicating with native creatures. In this situation, unless he gives up the research, the guy in front of him will be dead if he doesnt have any guiding lights. But those who can risk the risk of getting involved in this thing must have a demand, and will not give up easily no matter how they look at it. Thats why Orlega said he has no bright future. The abyss and the gods, no matter where he hits, will die very ugly. The probability of survival, Orlega estimated, is about the same as the probability of an ordinary person drinking water and choking to death. Feeling Orlegas attitude of taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune, I didnt understand at all that he was thinking and so on Golaner, and he turned his lips slightly, and didnt ask any more. Turning around, showing off the jewelry Orlega bought for her to all the noble ladies and young ladies passing by, happily enjoying their jealousy but unable to show Flattery words. For women, male companions and jewelry are the best show-off capital at this moment, which can greatly improve happiness. It can be described as simple and unpretentious! After a while, Orlega suddenly heard something interesting in the sound of conversation not far away. That is the news that a few people are worrying about the loss of a distant area. Judging from the information they said, Orlega distinguished that it was a temporary fortification just behind the line of defense that he had destroyed. In their words, along with the collapse of the fortifications, dozens of nearby countries are fighting guerrilla warfare with the abyss monsters, and at this moment, they have formally applied for support from all countries all around. The situation is not so good when I hear it. Master Demi-God Zard has rushed over with the Divine Item [Sword of Glow] I am going to build an emergency place in the Principality of Geling Refuge I believe that the gods will put those damn homes Orlega listened to their increasingly heated discussions for a while, after laughing casually , They did not pay attention anymore. In such a wide-ranging war of planes, people with weak strength can only follow the crowd. Discussion and discussion are actually meaningless represents this World If the gods with the highest battle strength win, this World will win, and the gods will lose, and this World will disappear with man and land. This is the simplest actual situation. Chapter 125 The gods are supported by the natives of this World. Although they live high in the sky, they are also tightly locked by the strength of Faith. Perhaps it was tyrannically abused power in the past, but at this moment, as the primary target of the abyss monsters, the pressure on them is also extremely high. There are definitely many demons like Orlega trying to taste what Spiritual God is. After all, even in Bottomless Abyss, they are all high-end goods. Of course, in the low-level world, the trash that is not as good as the battle strength is not as good as two tanks. That kind of trash can only be used to stuff teeth. In fact, if you really want to be willing, after these Spiritual Gods cut off their own priesthood, Divine Spark and even Divine Kingdom, it is not that they have no chance to forcibly break away from the shackles of this World and get rid of Caltos threats, but Even if they managed to get away with nothing, they would basically be half-dead fat pigs, and it would be more straightforward to fight to the death. Compared to those who can fight, the mortal race at the bottom is the one with the worst luck. Because no matter how hard you work, the victory or defeat has nothing to do with them, and the final result still depends on whether the gods are strong or not. There is really no benefit if you win, but you cant run if you lose. A typical life of leeks. This is also the main reason why Orlega thinks it is useless for them to discuss it. All the results depend on the gods. The gods succeeded in getting Calto, Orlega ran away at the speed of light without looking back. Calto has dealt with the gods, the indigenous groups of this World, from top to bottom, everyone has to give it for nothing. Orlega can only take advantage of the boss has not cleared the field, prepare to run in advance, otherwise it is estimated that it will be cleaned up smoothly. It can be said that if either of the two sides wins, he has no benefit, all he has to do is to get out of the way. So the result he most looks forward to is that the two sides suffer from both sides. In that case, he feels very comfortable and can slowly consume it in this World. - Another corner of the hall. Several gorgeously dressed women gathered together at some point. Their race, age, and strength are completely different. The only thing in common is that they are all beautiful! And now, they are looking at Golaner with extremely hostile eyes. One of the women asked the others maliciously: Guess how long this woman can stay with Orlega? The other woman answered: Well Its also a Legendary level, so fresh, half a month? Stay ten more days? Stay seven more days? Golaner quickly noticed their unconcealed malice. He looked towards them with a look of disgust. Only when she saw the faces of those people clearly, the disgust on her face turned into condescending contempt in a short time. Arouse the other partys anger even more, and the dual-eyed anger is almost in substance. Golaner said with a smile on his face with sarcasm: This is not Orlegas ex-girlfriend, ex-girlfriend, ex-girlfriend? The tone is full of pride as a winner and demeaning feelings for the few people in front of you. For a time, the onlookers all around smelled the smell of gossip. They stopped talking about business, and turned their gazes over, ready to watch the excitement. After all, the legendary-level powerhouse picks a few exciting scenes for rival for love, which is really rare among the rare ones. And Orlega, who is at the center of this battle, faces the gaze of everyone present, his face is still very calm, not at all shaken by the big chaos of his girlfriend in front of him, and he is calm just in front of him. The situation is not about ones own business. It fully explains that as long as you have a good mentality, you can be calm and comfortable in any situation. Trifling is just a small problem! The calmness of that place made many people present, although they were unhappy with him, they had to admit that he was indeed a person. At the very least, if the current situation happened to them, they would be worried! Perhaps this is the sympathy between scumbags. - While Orlega faces his girlfriends chaos, there is a swamp hundreds of kilometers away from Mitez. It is surrounded by thick gray fog all the year round, and the corners are full of various twisted plants and poisonous snakes, and occasionally there are some things that do not know what they are roaring and letting pass by. Adventurers often lament that if you dont bury a few people in this land every day, it is a waste of resources. It can be said that it is a feng shui treasure land that does not need to set up scenes for ghost movies. And Sarah, who was blackmailed by Orlega not long ago, is hiding in a cave created by spell directly under the swamp with dozens of guys who dont look like good people. in. Place the crystal statue in the center of a magic ceremony, and she instructed her assistant beside her with a serious look: First follow the process and twist the exorcism style around this statue. Be careful not Destroy it, after all, it can be recycled. Yes. The assistant respectfully responded. Then led more than a dozen church members, took tools to surround the statue, and began to use various rune step by step exorcism techniques to block the surface of it, and to summon the internal Evil God summon ceremony Slowly activate, so that it releases real power. It didnt take long for every exorcism style on the surface of the statue to be altered and distorted by various blood to the opposite meaning. The appearance of the crystal statue has changed from crystal clear and near-transparent to the sacred and ethereal. It has become a scarlet ghost, and it makes people feel a chill instinctively just by putting it there. That is the sense of crisis of biological instinct that prompts dangerous information. Looking at this scene, Sarahs face showed a satisfied smile: Very well, then start preparing for the hosts arrival ceremony. Following her words, Dozens of demonic beasts who were in a coma were pushed around the magic ceremony. When the ceremony knife engraved with rune pierces them within the body, a large amount of blood quickly seeps out from their wounds, and then under the power of ceremony, automatically centered on the crystal statue, in A brand new magic array was slowly outlined on the ground. The excess blood gathered in the abdomen of the crystal statue, where a blood-colored egg half human height was formed. dong dong dong Heartbeat began to sound, echoing from slow to fast in the cave. When the frequency gradually reached a certain level, everyone present had a hunch: He has come! Pu chi! In the sound like tenacious leather is being torn, a thin silhouette about one meter tall slowly walked out of the blood-colored giant egg. Huh After a few breaths, as the heart in his chest was agitated like a bellows, the skin on his body began to harden quickly and also changed. Be more resilient, and have a certain degree of defensive power in a very short time. In the tense gaze of Sarah and the others, that silhouette slowly said the first sentence, with a voice somewhat like a thirty-forty-year-old middle-aged man: Go and prepare some blood for me , This body needs to be strengthened. Orlega, who is far away from Mitez, glanced at the women who were still arguing beside him, and thought slightly disappointed: Just an Avatar Isnt it if you really end up, you can take the opportunity to change the landing coordinates and sell him directly to Calto and the others, you should be able to make a fortune Chapter 126 The idea of ??trying to make extra money on Evil God fell through. Orlega picked up a glass of wine from the large plate held by the waiter who passed by and sat up directly. I didnt interfere with the thoughts of the few women in front of me at all, and let them quarrel endlessly, frigid irony and scorching satire with each other. It didnt take long. By listening to their fierce verbal confrontation. Orlega has even improved its vocabulary, and has further improved the application of various languages ??in this World. In half an hour. Although the two sides did not have a victory or defeat, under the strong onlookers of many onlookers, they who wanted more or less face, finally chose to take a step back and disperse, without making the scene too much. Embarrassed. Golaner suffocated his stomach and turned his head to see Orlega sitting on a sofa. The look is still calm and calm. She was a little unhappy and casually picked up a glass of wine. Drink it directly. Then, I kicked Orlega lightly with my high heels, and asked with a complaining expression: You are really out of the way, you dont want to care at all? Orlegas face is calm Asked back: No? I have nothing to do with them, why should I care about that many? I carefully observed Orlegas face for a while and found that he really didnt care, Golaner He shook his head helplessly and sighed: Those guys are all your former female companions. Your face is so indifferent. Have you never moved a bit of compassion? After shook the head, Orlega didnt try to be tactful. A little bit of thought, I said very directly: Where do I have that kind of thing, in my opinion, the relationship between me and them is just a simple exchange of interests, not at all, emotional disputes and the like. At the end, he added a sentence: At least for myself. From the beginning to the end, the attitude is very calm. In the face of this situation, Golaner can only shook the head helplessly: You are really indifferent, I am afraid that you will not be tempted by any woman in this life? In her opinion, Orlegas mentality belongs to fundamentally isolating herself and not communicating her heart with others at all. Ignore all external factors! Im afraid I cant really like anyone in my life, and I cant really get along with anyone. Faced with her problem. In Orlegas mind, there was a silhouette that had been dead for hundreds of years. She is the only person Orlega has ever really accommodated in her life. After thinking about it, his brows frowned slightly, and he replied with less certainty: Thanks to your heart? It should be considered once, right? He doesnt know what it was. It feels like it is love at all, but it is indeed the taste that I have only experienced once in my life. After destroying her personally, the most direct impact is the humanity that was not so much at first, but now it is almost gone, leaving only purer reason. I heard this unexpected answer from Orlega. Golaner looked at Orlegas expression for a while, feeling the deep in ones heart as always indifferent, thinking a little bit puzzled: This ruthless guy doesnt seem to be touched. Looks like So I was a bit curiously asked: Can you be tempted, I dont know how beautiful the other person is? Compared the face in my mind with Golaner After a while, Orlega said calmly: Its just an ordinary person, and his appearance is far less beautiful than you. A low-level world mortal, compared with a High Rank world Legendary-level elf in appearance. Up, there is no comparability at all. Golaner raised his brows and asked expectantly: Then I can see her? I really want to see what a woman like you is like? What Golaner didnt say is that she didnt have the idea of ??comparing face to face with her in her heart. After seeing this, Orlega didnt mean to hide, and said very calmly: I cant see it, because she is dead, I killed it myself. Golaner was immediately stunned. live. After carefully distinguishing Orlegas expression, he realized that he did not look like a lie, and a sudden realization flashed through his eyes. I finally understand the main reason why Orlega can be so indifferent. At the same time, I took away a little bit of careful thought in my heart. Due to various reasons, the guy who can only kill her lover with her own hands, she has seen quite a few in her thousands of years. But among those people, no one has ever been able to be as calm and calm as Orlega. He cant change by himself Golaner recognized this clearly, so he chose to give up some unrealistic thoughts wisely. Its just that she didnt want to stay away from Orlega because of this. Because it is good for her to be able to maintain the current situation even if she cannot reach a further relationship. I wont lose anyway. Orlega did not say anything about this, and calmly accepted Golaners choice. In the final analysis, whether she wants to leave or keep the status quo, Orlega sees it as a trivial issue, and its not worth wasting time to tangle. Dozens of days have passed. Orlega is no longer in Mitez. Because he has collected all the information that Mitez should collect during this period, so there is no point in staying any longer. At this moment, he is sitting in a carriage, heading towards the most prosperous one of all the surrounding countries. According to the information he obtained, it is a country composed of a large number of magicians, and the circulation of various knowledge far exceeds the area where Orlega is located, and most of the resources in the city of Mitez are They bought them, and then continuously filled them in various magic experiments, just like a huge gold swallowing giant beast. Compared with other faster modes of transportation, the reason why he chose to take the carriage is not because of anything else, but only because he can see other things along the way. I have to say that when the carriage is moving, the feeling of shaking is really uncomfortable. After a while, the shaking of the carriage stopped abruptly, and a respectful voice sounded outside the carriage: My lord, the team needs a rest period. You can come out and take a break. Got it. After answering casually, Orlega left the carriage. The groom unloaded the saddles of the horses and pulled them aside to rest and graze. The horses of this World, within the body, mostly have traces of magic optimization. Since the ancestors have been implicitly transformed by the natives of this World, it is much stronger than the distant relatives of the low-level world. Even regular civilian horses. When pulling the carriage, you can also run at speeds of tens of kilometers per hour, and the endurance is excellent, and you may not be tired for two or three hours. As for the war horse, just like nuclear power, long-distance raids for days and nights can also be supported. And this is also one of the main reasons why conventional cavalry can still maintain a good position in this place full of extraordinary people, and serve as the main force in most wars. Chapter 127 When Orlega stepped off the carriage, the rest of the team subconsciously avoided. Most of their identities are civilians, only a few are nobles. And the real power of this World, in addition to experiencing life-style outings. In the long-distance travel, I basically dont choose to ride in carriage, but rather ride demonic beasts or use teleport spells. Even if you have to take a carriage, it is a private convoy with an escort. After all, you are in a civilian convoy and a group of civilians. For the upper class, it is a very low performance. A few nobles, in fact, are the kind that dont mix well. It is very likely to be the little nobleman who cant afford the caravan or the fallen aristocrat in the family. Although he is better than an ordinary person, his actual status is similar to that of a wealthy businessman. Spiritual God Large church, Demi-God Level transcendents, top powers upper powers, ordinary churches, powerful transcendents, super wealthy merchants ordinary nobles, large wealthy merchants, ordinary transcendents wealthy merchants, common people, Poor This is the approximate status chain of this World. Originally, there is a [slave] class that can pad the poor to avoid bottoming out. After all, no matter how poor they are, they still have a little personal freedom, but since After the invasion of Bottomless Abyss, those gadgets were gone, and they were all forcibly requisitioned to the front lines to contribute to this society. It can be said that the slave masters all suffer from blood loss. Forced to change career on the spot. Those large arena or slave trading grounds have mostly been converted into large hotels and the like. You can only vaguely see the glory of the past. - Walking to a relatively secluded place, Orlega didnt dislike anything, and directly found a piece of grass and sat down. It looked like he was resting, but no one noticed an invisible mist that was slowly evaporating from him. If you take something like a high-multiplier Microscope, you can see that the mist is actually something similar to bacteria. And they are following the flow of air, drifting to a distant place where they are unknown. According to Orlegas setting, they can survive in the air for about two days. Where they can get to is purely a matter of luck. He did not specifically control this. The function of this kind of bacteria is to produce symptoms similar to colds, fever and breathing difficulties in humans or animals. The intensity is not high. Basically, people with better health can be immune, even if the health is not good, just taking some medicine is not a big problem. It can be said that what serious illness cant be called completely. But Orlega doesnt care much about it. He wants this kind of effect. For this reason, even to greatly weaken the lethality of the plague. Otherwise, he will go on a little plague at will, let alone people, even the stones may not be left. Universality and concealment are the focus of Orlegas concern. Even if the fatal rate is low, there will always be bad luck. As long as the base number goes up, it is still not a small number. After all, in the modern world, a large number of people still die of high fever every year, not to mention the medically lagging world. Furthermore, this is just one kind. He still has dozens of diseases on the research and development schedule, which will be released soon. According to his vision, as long as these diseases spread to one-tenth of the world, based on the population of this World and his carefully designed fatality rate, he can gain about seven figures every year. The soul, it can be said that if he is an aboriginal of this World, he can start preparing for the gods by just packing up. Moreover, this is an extremely stable long-term gain, which is more practical than the so-called belief in gods. After all, where is he playing biochemical missions quickly. Try hard to start the game, and the harvest depends on lying down and waiting, isnt it elated! If you achieve the ultimate goal in the future, you can successfully embed your disease system into the rules of the multiverse, and make it evolve into a world similar to colds, fevers, diarrhea, organ failure, etc., as long as It is a disease that occurs automatically if there is a biological existence. Then Orlegas strength can instantly jump in multiple stages, taking charge of the [disease] of birth, old age, sickness, and death, and become the throne of [Demon Prince]. Although he feels that because of the high popularity of this thing, it is true to attract people to hate, and it is easy to be beaten to death on the way. But as an excellent demon doing big business, Orlega decided to try without fear and danger. What if it is done after all? At the moment, Orlega has two roads that are the broadest. [Pain] and [Death Disease], both can be regarded as elevators to the top of the food chain. Speaking of stability, there is a probability of reaching the finish line safely. But that thing is just what you expected. If you can succeed with stability, there wont be that many powerhouse overturns. Compared to the guys who have passed millions of years and dont even bother to move their butts, Orlega feels that he cant be more stable than them. So these two can only be regarded as beacon lights. Whether they can be achieved depends on good luck. Apart from this, Orlega does not plan to give up on other developments. [Blood inflammation], [spell], [hand-to-hand], these three are all directions for him. They have their own advantages in terms of positive battle strength and flexibility. It can only be said that there is no road Epidemic] and [Pain] are so clear. And this little problem is not a big obstacle. He hangs up after all. If the resources are sufficient, just close your eyes and add some points. He has to sigh that it is easy to do things with a system. Although I dont know where the upper limit of this evolutionary system is, it is more than enough to meet his needs until now. As for the future, he doesnt know much. After all, he is not the only one who can hang up in this world. Maybe someone opened the hanger more ruthlessly than him. Strictly speaking of which, the guy who can stand at the top of the multiverse is either Innate noble and has everything sacred from birth, or is an open cheater. No one succeeds by pure effort. of. Because someone will always work harder than you do not say, the other person may have innate talent than you. You work hard for 24 hours a day. Others use time to determine ability. It is not a problem to work hard for 240 hours a day. There are countless similar cases. If you want to rely on this to succeed, you wont be able to queue up. Orlegas inherited memories clearly indicate that the guys who follow the steps cant climb up for a lifetime. If you want to reach the top, you have to gamble all the way, or you can only open it all the way. If the conditions are right, he wants to take the lighter one. After all, betting on fate along the way is a bit too much for luck. Hope everything goes well Looking at the germs that keep drifting away, he thought silently. Orlegas knowledge of the various measures of this World is still limited. He can only fill up all kinds of loopholes as far as he can. He cant be sure of the actual effect. Whether this Worlds monitoring methods can be concealed is still unknown for the time being. If someone sees through the plan, although it will not fall short, the rest of the action will undoubtedly be hindered. Chapter 128 Draw out the weapon from his waist. Ben Seck took out the carefully prepared nourishing grease and slowly applied it carefully. This is the guy who eats, and the most valuable thing on his body. And his teammates, after taking a look at his actions, they also learned how to maintain their weapons. pa! Taking off a hand that tried to steal his own maintenance oil, Bensek calmly instructed several teammates: Dont come together, keep two Watch out. After listening to this, a young boy who was probably in his teens pointed to several people who were on guard not far away, and said with a smile: What are you afraid of? Are you on guard for us? Looking at the teams guards, Bensek shook the head and said: Perhaps, but I prefer to believe in our own people. youngster whispered a little dissatisfied: Boss, this is too cautious. The other looking older man beside him slapped his head: Nonsense , Doing this business, died early without being cautious. Just listen to the instructions carefully. If there are so many questions, I wont take you out next time! Faced with this powerful threat, he immediately Dont dare to have more bb. In this world, it is not easy for a commoner like him to travel far away to see the distant scenery. After all, the various risks and various costs on the road are not something that can be taken with a single word. His pro-Uncle is an official member of this mercenary squad, so he can occasionally follow it. And this also made his friends envious. Looking at the youngster who was taught to leave with a downcast expression. Ben Secks serious face couldnt help showing a smile, and he said to the man who had just slapped the other party: Huck, you nephew, I didnt go to the professional aptitude appraisal before. What is the result? Its okay! Medium aptitude! Although this is the case, the other partys tone is extremely proud, just like the title of Gold List. same. The Bensek who was on the side immediately said with a smile: Medium aptitude? That really makes a face for you. In this World, Medium aptitude means that as long as you continue to train step by step, you will not have any problems to become a professional of the fifth and sixth levels, and the achievement of the higher rank is not unexpected. For an ordinary person, it basically means that you will have no worries about eating and drinking in this life. If you have better luck and become a High Rank professional, then it is not unattainable to have a formal official position in various countries. WhereIts just aptitude. After he finishes the basic exercises by himself, he will have to earn some transfer fees after a while Looking at his unconcealable pride, Bensek nodded reminded: Then you have to supervise him, and you cant let him go lazily. en. After answering, the man put away the pride on his face, glanced at a carriage not far away, and said, if pointedly: I always feel that the customer this time, something is wrong. Keep it from us, I am afraid it will be a big trouble Ben Seck didnt say anything, just calmly nodded. After maintaining the weapon in hand, neither fast nor slow answered: I have a similar feeling, but in our business, impossible is completely risk-free. Any mess is possible. Encountered, as long as the price is right, even if we see that there is a problem, we can only grit our teeth, giving up the task is only the last choice. After hearing his words, the other man did not Denying something, agreeing with the other partys point of view in his heart, but his face is slightly heavy and sighed. He is a Level 3 professional, and his Captain is a Fifth Level professional. Although the living conditions are much better than the ordinary person, he often wants to earn more money , Will still feel involuntarily. Retracting the weapon in his hand into the sheath, Ben Seck just thought of getting up and going to the side to get a bottle of water to drink. But from the corner of my eye, I suddenly saw a white spot in the sky. For years of caution, he immediately asked him to put his hand on the weapon. Although the companion next to him didnt know what was happening, he saw his posture and immediately held the weapon. There was even one who hurriedly rolled on the ground without saying anything, leaning back to back to his teammates, trying to avoid being sneak attacked. Then they followed Ben Secks gaze and looked somewhere in the sky. When I glanced over, I found that there was a giant white bird circling silently in the sky above several hundred meters. And this kind of behavior usually represents a certain degree of desire to attack. After analyzing the opponents physical characteristics for a while, Ben Seck said with a serious and cheerful explanation: Cloud Winged Sculpture, it should be an adult body, and his strength is about Level 4 to 6. Pay attention to all of them. While watching their movements next to them, there are still a little unclear other people in their hearts. At this time, they also reacted one after another, and hurriedly started looking for nearby shelters to try to hide. . Although everyone knows those shelters, facing a demonic beast is basically the same as not having them. But under the psychological effect, they still rush them, trying to find a sense of security. The bodyguards that come with the team hurriedly took out various weapons in the face of this situation, ready to respond to the attack of the cloud wing sculpture at any time. What ordinary passengers dont know is that these guards, like Ben Seck and the others, are both nervous and a little happy at this moment. Because this demonic beast is a bit dangerous, but it is within the range they can handle. If they can join hands to kill it, according to the rules of their business, after the corpse of the cloud wing sculpture is sold, each of them will get a lot of money. , Even more profitable than the escort mission itself. So this thing is a random extravaganza. Although it is a bit dangerous, it is also very exciting! For a while, all people with battle strength looked at the cloud-wing sculptures in the sky with weapons, just as if they were looking at a moving pie that was ready to go. The scorching gaze made the Cloud Winged Eagle, who was about to pounce immediately, hesitated for a while. The look in these guys eyes seems a bit wrong? The fact that it is roughly equal to the IQ of a six or seven-year-old child can also distinguish this fact. Just as it was wondering whether to run away, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly enveloped it. It made it immediately emit an extremely loud eagle. The people below mistakenly thought that this was an attack signal, and they clenched their weapons involuntarily. The next moment. In their extremely nervous gaze, the figure of the cloud-winged carving disappeared instantly under the eyes of everyone! Being aware of the fleeting fluctuations, Ben Seck, who is not that little insight, was shocked. What! Space capability! This cloud-winged eagle actually has space abilities, it must be mutated! ! I immediately rang the alarm bell in my heart, and raised twelve minutes of attention to prepare for its cross-space raid. After waiting for tens of seconds, there has been no movement from around him, making him ready for attrition, and a little doubt began to appear in his mind. Where does it go? is it possible that it has the ability to stealth from a different space for a long time? No one noticed that Orlega was not far away. Chewing things and watching them with a look of fools. The taste is good, the game is full of vitality The reason why he shot is not that he is kind and helpful, but just because he doesnt want a group of rookie chickens to fight and destroy I just lost my carriage, plus I havent eaten some blood food for a long time, so I took advantage of the trend. Chapter 129 The carriage near Bensek and the others, where their employer is located. A middle-aged man, like the people outside, is holding the weapon in his hand to maintain vigilance. He was also puzzled by the cloud wing sculpture that suddenly disappeared from the sky. As far as he knows, Cloudwing Eagle should not have this ability. He trembled, and suddenly thought of a possibility:is it possible that this incident is not an accidental attack, but someone is tempting something? Thinking of this probability, his face immediately became difficult to look. Quickly kicked someone who was squatting next to him in the corner, trying to avoid the attack that might come. He looked a little annoyed and said: Our trouble may be coming, you damn idiot, the evil results of leaking the news, you better be able to afford it successfully. The man who was kicked by him looked a bit aggrieved and cowardly tried to explain: I dont want to, I only drank too much Its okay not to explain Seeing his timid appearance at the moment, a mans unhappy heart felt even more angry: Shut up, you idiot, if the situation is not right, I will run away alone, and you will find a way! After speaking, he ignored the other party and continued to maintain his vigilance. Faced with this situation, after the timid guy got up from the ground, he felt both regret and irritation in his heart, regretting that he caused trouble by talking nonsense after drinking, and irritated that the other party did not respect him at all. The two of them are biological brothers. Originally, they were all the little nobles of Mitez. Their life was not salty or light. Although they cant be called rich and rich, they dont need to make a living by relying on the wealth left by their ancestors. What to worry about. The daily routine is to rely on ancestral wealth, constantly eating, drinking, and gambling. Unexpectedly, the two of them unexpectedly discovered a secret letter left by their ancestors to their descendants one day in their own warehouse. In addition to telling some of the past events of the year, the above made them understand how their noble status and the others came from, but also revealed that he left a lot of things in a certain place. Treasures can be used to make a comeback when falling in the family way. This discovery can be regarded as a classic segment in various legends and stories. It immediately made them both overjoyed and felt that they were protagonists in various epics. Although their family cant be called declining, it can only be considered as passable, so this thing aroused their ambitions in an instant, making them want to fly over to inherit the treasure immediately and start the The family business of sun set behind the western hills is carried forward again. But when I saw the inheritance of the treasure, I had to accept the trial alone. If I failed the trial, I would die on the spot. After being very difficult and would never allow the offspring to succeed in succession, the two of them She was shameful immediately. In an instant, I felt that the current life is actually not impossible, and it is far from reaching the end of the mountains and rivers. Although Western Mountain is getting worse by the day, the family is a bit sluggish, but it has not yet reached the foot of the mountain, and there should be room for further retreat. So this treasure has not yet reached the moment when it must be opened, it is better to leave it to your descendants to inherit. If you want to come to your descendants, they must be more capable and have the qualifications to enjoy this treasure. . After thinking like this, the two of them hid the sealed letter securely again. Its just like usual to spend time and wine again. However, the legacy of a Legendary-level powerhouse was placed in front of him, and the time he could not touch was always so uncomfortable, and he began to drink his sorrows. Although he used to drink it all year round, regardless of worries. And in a daily gathering, he drank too much and leaked the news for a while. The speaker is unintentional, but the listener is intentional. Two or three days later. They noticed that there are a large number of unidentified people wandering in their home, and their home industry has also begun to encounter various harassment. As soon as he noticed something was wrong, his brother immediately began to force him to ask him what he had done recently and what he had said. When he saw that the situation was developing in a bad direction, he didnt dare to continue to hide it, so he told the truth directly. Then, the two of them ran away Although there are a lot of assets in the city, compared with the treasure of a Legendary powerhouse, there is still no comparability. In fact, when they were running away, the two of them also thought about whether they should give the treasure to other great nobles in exchange for benefits, so that although they are no longer bound to the treasure, they win in stability. There is no need to consider whether or not the so-called trial can be passed. Just after thinking about it, they still gave up that option because they always felt that they would be killed by running over like this. Its better to just take advantage of those people, at this time, you are not sure whether you have any treasures, and run away to be more realistic. So they hurriedly contacted a reputable mercenary team in the name of others, and prepared to let them escort them to their destination. What they dont know is that those who observe them secretly know their little movements well. And this running action undoubtedly confirmed the guilty conscience of both of them. The treasure that was not so sure was immediately feasible! So after the two brothers sneaked out of the city. Originally, because of the Formation monitoring in the city, they were still a little uncomfortable, so they immediately started the action. Immediately send a team to try to catch up with the team! I want to intercept the two brothers, and then disguise themselves as gangsters and deal with the rest of the people present. Then there is no more. Because after they leaned in, the waves of malice were like the lights in the middle of the night, which immediately attracted Orlegas attention. In the attitude of whoever cares about who he is. He didnt even bother to care about the cause, so he sent them to the Bliss world just a few kilometers away. After reading their memories, Orlega immediately knew the general situation and understood who caused his trouble. According to his good temper, guys like this kind of trouble to him are usually taken care of. But after thinking about it a different way, Orlega gave up that rude approach. During Mitezs time, due to his unproblematic attitude, his killing income was basically zero. Only three or five bad luck eggs were choked to death by him. At this moment, with these two brothers hanging, someone will definitely catch up continuously. Ive dealt with them by myself, wouldnt I be able to grab a bit? Anyway, after those guys hang up, the account will be counted on the heads of these two brothers by others, and they will be back firmly In the attitude of others fishing and I fishing, Orlega only let the two brothers die. Decided to use them as bait to see how many lucky people can be caught. The feeling is the same as receiving a random red envelope. Thinking about it, I still have a little look forward to it! Chapter 130 In a few days. A huge city appeared on the edge of the skyline. It is constantly zooming in as the carriage progresses. Because of the existence of Orlega, the teams long journey is almost stable. Any bad luck egg that comes to trouble will kneel directly. Most people are gone without even showing their faces. He died for unknown reasons. I buckled my hair, and a teammate next to Ben Seck whispered in disbelief: This task is too easy For this, Ben Syk was also a little dazed. According to the original idea, this mission should be a lot of trouble. So he was actually ready to face the enemys resistance. But in this situation, let alone the enemy, I havent even seen the demonic beast passing by. The only cloud-winged eagle that showed his face was missing on the spot. This task is really easy He couldnt help but come up with this idea. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but looked towards the carriage where Orlega was. He feels that his team can be so peaceful and should have a considerable relationship with the opponent. After all, if you dont say anything else, your employer alone is probably not someone who is easy to deal with. The itinerary can be so stable, it must not be because of pure good luck. In this team, from a horizontal perspective, only Orlega has the ability to do this. After all, the appearance and temperament are too conspicuous. At a glance, you can tell that Orlega is not on the same level as the others without any pressure. Even the few eyes high above the top in the convoy, the luxuriously dressed nobles, standing in front of Orlega are just as ruinous, and the involuntarily ones are a bit shorter, and they dont even dare to fart. Put one. From his perspective, lets not talk about other things. Just a few decorative jewels inlaid on Orlegas clothes are the perfection he has only seen in his life. The actual price is probably higher than that of the entire team. valuable. To be honest, he kind of wondered why Orlega got mixed in with them. The feeling is like a giant dragon in the flock, which makes him feel a little awkward. However, since it was discovered that this giant dragon can guarantee and protect, then that little awkwardness will naturally not be a problem. He feels that he is too stable, this one is lying down! If it werent for the other partys impossible view of his own strength, Bensek would actually like to surrender directly to Orlega. This is a golden thigh that he cant see exactly how thick it is. As long as you hug, this life will be done! C Orlega was aware of his thoughts, but didnt bother to care about him. After all, I never lack licking dogs. What is this kind of weak chicken licking dog for? The key thing is not enough! Looking at the hundreds of souls in her hands, Orlega is still quite satisfied. These results are the results of fishing with those two brothers. The result is gratifying. Most of these hundreds of souls are better than the two brothers, which means that he has made a small profit. It proves that sparing them a dogs life is indeed a reasonable use. At this moment, facing his two good baits, Orlega pondered for three seconds, and he made a decision. Decided not to kill them. After all, he is a conscientious demon, and he is still nostalgic. Unloading the mill to kill the donkey is not good! But capital crimes are unavoidable, and living crimes are inevitable. Just letting them go is true and somewhat wrong. After thinking about it. He glanced at the things in the arms of the two brothers through multiple obstacles, and read out the location information. It didnt take long for the private space opened up by Orlega to increase the number of treasures. He projected an incarnation along that coordinate and emptied the treasures of the two brothers. As for the so-called trial Formation, his incarnation smashed it with one punch. In order to let the two brothers arrive at that place, they will not face the ruins and be completely disappointed. There is some hope. When he left, he repaired the thing easily, and according to the content recorded on the secret letter, changed it to the mechanism of death upon failure. It is perfect and very educational. Although the educated person usually only has one chance. After doing all this, Orlega ate it in three or two bites after squeezing the soul in his hand into a rice ball shape. It barely reached the level of three-point fullness. C When the convoy arrived at the city gate, the carriage stopped. The groom outside respectfully knocked on the carriage door and said: My lord, due to the intrusion of monsters in many places recently, in order to ensure safety, everyone has to be checked before entering [Augu Stu] This city, so please come down and prepare. To be honest, when he said this, his heart was a little nervous. Because he knows many powerful people, he would think that this kind of thing is provoking the majesty of the nobles. But when he thinks that if he doesnt say it clearly now, he will definitely make a mess later, he can only prepare to be trained and brace oneself. I got it. The voice in the carriage was as calm as ever, and the answer did not make him embarrassed. After relaxed, he withdrew and said no more. C Open the carriage door at will, stand on the carriage ladder, and look at the city not far away. In his perspective, the transparent sky is entwined with countless arrays, layer by layer like a doll. Orlega couldnt see the details of the surgical techniques for a while, just felt that it was not easy to analyze the piles of layers. From this point of view, this place is worthy of being established by wizards. The various magical protections are far from comparable to cities like Mitez, and they are only worse than the original line of defense. The Formation of that line of defense is a strategic-level Formation accumulated by dozens of countries. Even Orlega was somewhat daunting. For most lives, its not much easier to run that thing alone than to run Divine Kingdom alone. If it werent for taking advantage of Innate Ability, Orlega would have no good way to take that thing. At this moment, although I cant see the details of this city named [Augustus], Orlega has nothing to worry about. Because his Innate Ability did not warn him, this means that those detection techniques, it is estimated that there is no way to disguise his body surface. That was based on his Innate Ability, and applied dozens of spells to form acamouflage. Even if Spiritual God is down, you may not be able to see any weak spot. It is the greatest guarantee he can wander around in the enemys hinterland! Without this protective color, Orlega would have to squat in a remote place to hide his name, absolutely impossible to come and die alone. Because even with the [evil resentment immortality], others cant kill him, but it hurts to be sealed for tens of thousands of years. As a handsome boy who is only over a hundred years old, he cant waste time like that. Chapter 131 At the city gate. Looking at the detection result in the magic instrument without any problem, the guard waved his hand casually, and said to the long line in front of him: Next one. Patience, without any sense of accomplishment or expectation, just like the workers inspecting samples on the assembly line, their expressions look extremely rigid and sluggish. Obviously, this boring way of working has almost wiped out all his passion. Suddenly, a different color came into his eyes, something that common people didnt possess. Let him watch the past subconsciously. Then, the gems used for embellishment almost blinded him. Within one-tenth of a second, his dull and numb expression disappeared, replaced by a pleased smile. Faced with the great character of cannot afford to offend, I still have the same expression just now. I am unlucky to be transferred to the front line. That is really a disaster. Although its boring here, its too exciting to go to the front line! He said graciously: My lord, please stand still for a few seconds, and the result will come out immediately. Orlega responded indifferently: en. Then let the other party hold a magic ceremony manipulator there and shake it left and right. I calmly feel the waves of magic sweeping around me. In his perception, those detection techniques that were originally not too strong, after being superimposed on each other, achieved the effect of one plus one equal to three or even four, and after hundreds of them were superimposed, Even he felt like he couldnt hide it. But in the end he chose to believe in his Innate Ability. After all, it doesnt matter if you believe it is wrong. He can run as he pleases at the location of the city gate, and no one can stop him. Soon after, the guard put Orlega in with a smile on his face. When Orlega walked away, the doormans smile disappeared instantly, and his expression became numb again. Make the next subject feel the difference in treatment. Fuck, the gap is too big Looking at the doorman in front of me, I dont know my aristocratic attitude at all. A certain of the two brothers is very dissatisfied. . Because of the identity, it is a bit difficult to attack. After all, his aristocratic status is not issued by this country. Apart from a high-level look, he has no real power here at all. Unless it is the kind of well-known power, otherwise the nobles of most countries can only dominate in their own countries, and they are far from reaching the point of universal use in the whole world. And this is also the main reason why many corrupt aristocrats will shed their blood for their respective countries. It has nothing to do with the so-called patriotism, it is purely related to the interests of the two. The country is gone, and their expert aristocratic status is also gone. This is definitely a fatal blow to them. So if you dont want to, you have to do it, and you have to create opportunities if you dont have a chance. When I inherit the legacy of my ancestors, I must become a Legendary powerhouse. When the time comes, this kind of guy would never dare to neglect me Here, he stared a little dissatisfied, looking at himself as if he was looking at a certain guard who had no expression on his face like pork. My heart also began to become slightly obscene, the beautiful days after I obtained the treasure In this situation, Ben Seck next to him is a little unclear. . I didnt understand how this guy, who was originally quite normal and looked human, suddenly showed a wretched expression, just like a toad that ate a swan. Dont want to stand with him. The guard in charge of checking him, looking at his stupid look, also showed a disgusting expression on his face, just like seeing something dirty. His brother also feels dull on his face. If the two are not the biological brothers whose blood is thicker than water, the other party is really an idiot who really wants to kick him to death. I didnt care about the shame of the guys behind me. As soon as Orlega entered the city, there was a little devils head no more than 1.5 meters tall and wearing a little antiquated, and he came up very enthusiastically. My lord, its very face-to-face, is it the first time to come to Augustus? Do you need a guide? I know all kinds of terrain in the city. From the library, all kinds of shops, to the prostitutes, the location is clear! Orlega, who didnt want to bird the other side, looked at the various magic spells in the city and discovered the perspective ability of his eyes. He doesnt play well here, and it is easy to arouse others vigilance, so he is a little too lazy to find the navigation map in the city, so he is very casual and nodded: Okay, then you will lead the way, first take me to the largest library in the city. As soon as I heard Orlega agreed to his request, the smile on that little devils head immediately became brighter: My lord, I charge 1 per day He watched Orlega. Dressing up, the identity is obviously rich or expensive, so I want to offer a price that is several times higher than in the past, and prepare to play a business for several days. Before the words were finished, a burst of golden brilliance fascinated his eyes and blocked the words in his mouth. Orlega asked indifferently: Is it enough? Taking the gold coin thrown by Orlega tremblingly, his head tapping as fast as a woodpecker Enough is enough, what you say is what you want, dont you want to go to the largest library? I will show you the way right away! This price is more than the number he hasnt said yet. Dozens of times, he defeated his psychological defense in an instant. Gold coins! He has been precarious in his life, and this is the first time he has touched such a valuable thing! What he didnt know was that the least valuable thing in Orlega was this thing. He really cant figure out anything more rubbish. Although this is all his hard work to kill the enemy, and then draw the harvest from the opponent, but if the value is too low, he doesnt even bother to pick it up. When it comes to playing games and killing monsters, whiteboard equipment is not a thing, even if you only need to click it, you still dont bother to pick up a truth. (ps: You can consider the purchasing power of 1 gold coin as 10000rmb.) In more than twenty minutes. Pointing to a towering building shaped like a giant cone not far away, the guide rubbed his hands and said, My lord, this is the largest library in Augustus. You need to pay a certain amount every time you enter. For the amount of money, ordinary persons have only 1st floor reading rights, professionals have 3rd floor and lower reading rights, and more precious knowledge needs to be reviewed before they can be read. Because you need to pay I wont go in because of the money, Ill just wait for you here, or you can give me time, when the time comes, I will do it in advance If its usual, he might find a chance to secretly Run away, but this time, Orlegas money was obviously enough, and his professional ethics was aroused on the spot. He is really ready to wait outside for Orlegas other orders. Just before he finished speaking, Orlega waved his hand and refused and said: No need, you go. Then he walked in without waiting for the other person to say anything. . Huh? Looking at his back and listening to his indifferent attitude, the kid who was the guide was stunned. He earned a gold coin in more than twenty minutes, which is almost dreamlike to him. And Orlegas behavior of not taking money as money made him feel the gap between people. Although Orlegas appearance is not human He squeezed the gold coins in his pocket, he felt that he should be a professional aptitude appraisal. If you really have aptitude, maybe you can be as cool as the other person in the future Chapter 132 Looking at Orlega who walked in, the eyes of the attendant in the library lit up. Go to him and ask politely: My lord, is this your first time here? Yes. Get a reply Later, he began to explain the rules here: We can only read knowledge on the third floor and below unless we have passed the assessment. And the 1st floor The entry fee is 50 Silver Coin, the entry fee for the Second Layer is 1 gold coin, and the entry fee for the 3rd floor is 5 gold coins. After entering, it does not mean that you can read at will, but you have temporary access rights. If you need to read the knowledge, you need additional Please forgive me for the charge. After listening, Orlega didnt ask much, and gave him a few gold coins: This is the first 3-floors entry and exit fee. Okay. Taking the money, the attendant greeted Orlega in. Introduced while walking: My lord, if you need more useful knowledge, I recommend you to review and register. In that case, depending on your strength, you will get access to different levels. It will definitely be much more convenient then. No, I dont need it for the time being. Its not that Orlega is not interested in that knowledge, but that it is not sensitive to the so-called audit. Just entering the city has to go through those magic ceremony tests, and this so-called audit is more rigorous and complicated. It is estimated that there will be many messy investigations, so there is no need to engage in that stuff. Furthermore, for those so-called High Rank knowledge, Orlega uses his ass to think that it does not involve the Spiritual God level. After all, that kind of thing is always taken out as the bottom of the box when there is a private exchange between High Rank powerhouses. The knowledge of Demi-God Level doesnt play a critical role for him. Its something that you can get if you can get it, and if you cant get it, forget it. The importance is not much more important than a lot of basic knowledge. At his level of strength, his various Innate Ability has formed a relatively perfect combination. Not only refers to pure power, it has no shortcomings on various levels, and various developments are far superior to the existence of overwhelming majority. The only problem is that because of being a devil, his brain sometimes gets pumped At this time, although he cant be born like an Innate god and demon now Knowing it, you can see a leaf to know the late autumn, and a glimpse to see the whole leopard. But as long as the basic knowledge is sufficient, with the help of Innate Ability, he can still peer into the upper power system of this World. After all, they are based on this extension. Even more how, Demi-God of this World, he himself has killed a few. By reading their memories, Orlega has already transformed their cultivation method into different templates for their own reference. With their comparison, when learning the power system of this World, his learning speed will increase significantly. When he was in Mitez, it only took him two months to secretly learn all the knowledge of the library there. But thats not enough, the amount of knowledge there is far from reaching his requirements. Open the door on the 1st floor. Looking at the rows of categorized knowledge, Orlega whistled slightly. With a glance, he saw tens of thousands of bookshelves, and every bookshelf was at least stacked with hundreds of books. It can be said that this place is worthy of the name of the magician country, and the collection of knowledge is far from comparable to that of a third-rate city like Mitez. Compared with here, there is simply a county archives room. Even the name of the library is not worthy of it. The attendant next to him took a sign floating from in midair and handed it to Orlega: My lord, this is your entry permit. I have already registered with Tower Spirit. With it, you can travel between the first to third floors at will. If you have any needs, you can come to us again. Ok, thank you. After hanging casually around his waist, Orlega ignored him, and found a bookshelf at random, picked up a book and read it. Looking at this situation, the other party didnt say much, just turned around and left. [100 methods of planting incense trees], this is the name of the book Orlega is holding. It seems that there is no appearance for eggs. In fact, it is really useless. From looking at it, it only needs 1Copper Coin to estimate that this thing is a civilian book. In the eyes of Tower Spirit, it is better than rubbish. Although Orlega is really looking at this thing, most of the attention is on the analysis of the magic spell above, trying to determine the principle of Tower Spirit to detect whether others are secretly Read the knowledge of this book. It didnt take long for him to finish analyzing the spell on the book, and then he picked up a book again for a fee, and started to analyze again After more than twenty books, he figured out the laws of these magic spells. That thing is irregular. Each book will pick out two types of investigative techniques with an unclear number, and then connect them to the Tower Spirit of this building. As long as someone comes into contact with their internal knowledge in any form, the magic spell above will give back to Tower Spirit. Its okay if you pay the money, but those who dont pay will be kicked out instantly. To tell the truth, this reading fee is actually just a small amount in Orlegas eyes. What he is concerned is that the other party will inevitably absorb him on a large scale when he is aware of his actions. Interested in abnormal behaviors of knowledge. And that will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble. After all, his actual identity is very troublesome to be investigated deeply, and he belongs to the Sanwu population who has no such person. Even if it has been covered up by him, it is very likely that someone will see the problem. It doesnt fit his idea that he doesnt want to make a big noise. Until now, although he is not low-key, everything is within his control. Maybe someone is very interested in his origins, but when he is very strong and there is nothing that can arouse the greed of the top-level powerhouse, there is no way to figure out what he wants from the waste. Whats covered can only spin around like a headless fly. The situation here is different, as a country composed of hundreds of thousands of mages. There must be a powerhouse in this place that can affect him! Faced with the undesirable factors that can threaten him, he will not take any extraordinary actions before he has sufficient assurance. - After careful observation of dozens of books, he has a bottom in his heart. Thanks to the reason why Tower Spirit does not pay much attention to this layer of books. This place, except for the indiscriminate scanning of hidden fluctuations every three seconds across the floor. On the books here, there are indeed only two levels of magic spells in protection, and Orlega can ignore them with a little effort. So he started! His huge spirit strength is transformed into tens of thousands of invisible tentacles under the perfect manipulation technique, skipping the magic spell on the books, and directly into those books. Transfer every knowledge point recorded above into Orlegas brain in a form that far exceeds the reading speed of naked eye. At this moment, he did not immediately analyze them. Because that would consume his brain power too much and distract him. According to the arrangement of the bookshelves, they are integrated into things similar to data packets, stacked in the corners of the brain sequentially, waiting to leave this place before starting to learn. Chapter 133 [The carving technique of golden fir], [How to judge weather changes with naked eye], [Basic extraction of sugar], [Smelting of copper metal], [Gem appreciation], [Elf Race Basic Education for Children], [What should I do if the land is poor? Why is the sea a little salty? A lot of unfathomable mystery knowledge is being introduced into Orlegas brain in batches. It can be said that just by looking at their names, most professionals dont want to see them again. This bunch of ghosts has no effect on them, or even most of their existence. But Orlega doesnt mind this little problem. Because whether they are useful or not, they are all expounding some truth or knowledge in the world. Even if that kind of truth or knowledge is wrong, it can be used as a reference anyway. So its not worthless. It just turned into nutrition to improve his knowledge reserve. Even that kind of knowledge is strange. Other people on this level are unaware of this, and are still doing their own things. Their strength is too low to detect Orlegas spirit strength tentacles. Every three seconds, when the entire floor begins to scan for abnormal movements through some hidden fluctuations, Orlegas mental tentacles will be retracted in time to avoid being discovered by Tower Spirit. Although he doesnt know whether that kind of fluctuation can detect his spirit strength. But at this moment, he doesnt want to give it a try. At least it should be like this before his goal is achieved. If there is a problem, in order to cover up the matter, he can only violently destroy this place and clear all records about him here. Facing the hidden powerhouse in this city, he has no confidence in doing things well. Dont get me wrong. The lack of confidence here does not refer to the lack of confidence to win, but the lack of confidence to beat the opponent and the witnesses to death together before the other party sends the news. Equivalent to Before hacking the other party to death, there is no certainty to remove his finger on the message sending button. In this world, even in Spiritual Gods true body, he has the ability to make gestures. I dont want to make big news, just to experiment with the [mixed eating and other death poisoning schemes in various worlds] that is more in line with his goals. There is no one who is really afraid of. C Three days later. An apprentice wearing an apprentice robe from a certain Magic Academy poked his friend around the waist with a weird expression on his face and sighed to him: The book that guy reads is so strange ? His friend raised his head a little incomprehensibly and looked at the person he was talking about. In an instant, among dozens of people in that area, I saw Orlega that was so eye-catching. At first glance, I feel Orlegas temperament and appearance are extraordinary. At first glance, it is an expert-level powerhouse. And that serious expression is as serious and solemn as he is viewing a difficult experiment. Then at the second glance, I saw the book in his hand, [Recipe for High Egg Production Feed for Old Hen]. What the hell? [The formula of high egg production feed for the old hen] What the hell is that? That kind of feeling is It was the same as seeing the dean of the Mage Academy putting a layer of baby loincloth over the mages robe, which immediately made him unacceptable. Big brother, why does your level of existence look at this stuff? And still use such a serious expression! His head immediately revealed rows of question marks. And his friend added in a low voice: Its not just this [Formula for High Egg Production Feed for Old Hens], I also saw his last book is [Aesthetics of Human Sculpture]. The last book is [Which soil is better when people are about to starve to death.], the last book is [The breeding period of Karacha lizards] Hiss Hearing this, he suddenly remembered his knowledgeable tutors, who seemed to know everything, sucked in a breath of cold air, and felt that he had realized the common ground of powerhouse. Powerhouses world is it possible that is so comprehensive? When he thinks of this situation, he feels that his IQ might not be able to meet that requirement. Started to feel a little lost. And his friend didnt know that the other party would have such mentally retarded thoughts, but he sighed and said: This big guys interest in research is a bit too broad. He actually I picked up another [Sow postpartum care manual]!!! He opened it! He looks! And he is serious!! How did he do it!!! At the end of the talk, his face even turned a little sullen. He cant imagine Orlegas existence that makes people feel unattainable at first glance. What kind of state of mind is necessary to look at it calmly and seriously. And what he didnt know was what Orlega was holding in his hand. In the books he had read, it was simply not a weird thing, such as [how to see things with left and right eyes] and [knife and fork symphony] , [Good Sisters Girlfriend], [Domineering dwarves love dragons], [Are the green-skinned orcs ordinary?] He never let it go. There was a mistake, I didnt let it go. It can be called extremely frenzied. Even that kind of disgusting things can be seen calmly! Somewhere in the forest hundreds of kilometers away from Augustus. A bald robust man was holding someone from one of the two brothers of the nobles who appeared on the scene not long ago. He looked at a certain wall in the cave before his eyes and asked with an extremely serious face: You are sure of the treasure. Here? OK, sure, how dare I lie to you! From the words, we can tell that this is the weaker one. Satisfied nodded, the robust man grinned and said: Very well, in that case, you can lead the way. If you dont want to accompany your brother, youd better not play any tricks. Thinking of my brother who died tragically and those mercenaries who died in the same tragic manner, the cowardly man tremblingly explained: My lord, its not that I dont want to lead the way, but this place was set up by my ancestors. Formation, unless I can survive the trial, otherwise I will die in it! My death is a small problem, if it drags you down, it wont be good! Looking at his disappointing look, bald man is a slap in the face without saying anything! Fools! After you left, we found some information about this treasure elsewhere in your house. The so-called murderous intention system is actually scary, just to test you The courage of this group of younger generations is nothing more than! Huh? The cowardly man was taken aback at once, apparently he did not expect this probability. But after thinking about it carefully, I think it makes sense. After all, what mentality do my ancestors want to test their descendants with terrible things? So I walked over with the courage, cut a wound on my hand with a knife, and splashed the blood on the wall! Buzz In the slight vibration, a daoist sect appeared there. The bald robust man looked overjoyed immediately, waved his hand to several companions beside him, and then pushed the cowardly man into the door. This guy cant lose it, its the body protection symbol inside! After entering the door. Oncoming is a strong flame, and the bald robust man looks at its strong power. I didnt start to laugh, but raised my hand and blocked it with the cowardly man in his hand. According to the design mechanism, this Formation can only damage the Inheritor, but cannot kill him at all, so using this guy as a shield can easily pass the level! next moment, looking at what I have become familiar with. Facing all around hiding the sky and covering the earth, the smile on his face froze. Oh open Chapter 134 It took more than a month to finally collect all the knowledge on the 1st floor. Orlegas brain, even after many enhancements, feels nodded and dizzy. Although he didnt immediately analyze the knowledge, Orlega couldnt help but sigh just by looking at the content. The Old Brothers of this World are indeed very interested in many weird research topics. Forget it, even Hobby is also a myriad, with some twisted weird hobbies, even he, a devil, feels a little unable to look directly at him. For example, [How does it feel to be on your own Avatar]. Fruit there are all kind of birds in a big forest. He couldnt help sighing that when the mages were collecting all kinds of knowledge, they took everything right or wrong, and even those things that affect physical and mental health and hinder the harmonious development of society are not let go. From [soil cooking method], to using [chicken skeleton to assemble movable war chariot], [how to quickly cut the throat of various creatures in detail], the range is almost unsightly understand. Even when he was stealing knowledge everywhere in the wizard world, he had never seen so many weird things. Judging from this, the entertainment of this World has more tricks than the wizard world. Because there is nothing more than [wizard] this profession, everything is determined by the wizards, so the living environment should be more high-pressure, there is no that many space for other classes to let themselves go. . It is also a spellcaster profession. From Orlegas point of view, the wizards of this World are weaker than the wizards of the wizard world at the same level. Not only are their physical fitness more vulnerable, they are a bit weaker. Without wind, the pursuit of power and truth is not as crazy as the wizard. A variety of twisting experiments can be performed on me. Though the guys look the same as demons and ghosts due to the bloodline experiment, they are really strong and basically have no obvious shortcomings. They can only rely on hard power to crush them. , Unlike the magician of this World, it can be solved by a roundabout way. In the top-level battle strength of the two worlds, the wizard world is still the high-rank wizard in charge of everything, while the top-level battle strength of this World has nothing to do with magician, even in the initial stage. Some are of magician origin, but after reaching the top, they are more willing to call themselves Spiritual God. The sense of identity between the two parties for their own identities is not on the same level. The wizard world also had a Spiritual God at first, and those Spiritual Gods were finally tied to the test bench by the wizards. The magician of Full Spirit World chose to join the Spiritual God and integrate himself into the Spiritual God system. One is the pursuit of knowledge at all costs, and Wei Li belongs to oneself, and the other is the pursuit of belief or rules. The two routes cant say which one is stronger, at least Orlega cant say which one is stronger. After all, his strength is only mid-to-high-end, and there is still a long way to go from the top level. He is not qualified to make irresponsible remarks on this point. Maybe he will be able to make it clear when he stands at a certain height one day. But in terms of the war potential of the two sides, he still understands something. In this regard, Wizard World is better than Full Spirit World by more than one grade. Thanks to Wizard Worlds continuous efforts to fight against other worlds, their experience in the manufacture of various weapons of war and world warfare far exceeds that of Full Spirit World. The number of slave war beasts that do not know how many, the basic counting unit is: 100 million. Wizards countermeasures against local attacks are constantly emerging. They want to land on their homeland world before they defeat their main force. In this case, the wizard world can fight a war of attrition with the Demon Lord. After all, although the abyss monster does not require money, it is the same as the wild leeks, but the transmission fee is not cheap. To a certain extent, I feel that the Lord of the Abyss will naturally slip away. If you swap Full Spirit World with wizard world. The abyss lord Caltos side, absolutely can not occupy so many advantages in more than a hundred years of time. It is normal that even large troops are still stuck in Bottomless Abyss and cannot survive. Like the current Full Spirit World, the homeland is being teleported by the abyss to blossom everywhere. The mainland representing this World has been torn open a crack, and the Abyss Lord who tasted some deliciousness will naturally become even more stalking. It can be expected that unless something unexpected happens. Otherwise, the Demon Lords main force, Legion, can hold all the top-level battle strength worlds. When the real body of the abyss lord Calto squeezes in smoothly, it is estimated that the end will not be very good. Thinking of this, Orlega couldnt help but chuckle. He doesnt believe in the powerhouses of this world. No one will see this, so they must be impossible and wait to die. And the methods they can think of are nothing more than those. Forcibly break through, call foreign aid, wait for death with peace of mind, and try to continue to consume the abyss lord. This may be a single-choice question, or it may be a multiple-choice question. But I dont know how many years I have been in this business. The Demon Lord, who is already familiar, will impossible with no countermeasures, so those who choose with a high probability will not have any use. No matter whether you choose or not, there is no big difference. One side is huddling in the entire multiverse, and the other side is settled in a rural world. The vision and methods of both parties are not on the same level. C Go to the Second Layer of the library. After observing for a while, with previous experience, he quickly figured out this layer of protection. Like before, he kept sticking out his spirit strength tentacles, spreading to the books that were protected by layers. Compared to the 1st floor, the knowledge collected by Second Layer is undoubtedly more serious. After all, this level has begun to face professionals, and there is no that many messy things exist. However, it can only be said that it is relatively serious. Many strange things are still hidden in every corner, just like private items that are carefully stored. Orlega keeps opening his eyes. [Can the dead be pregnant? Does the magic factor have a gender? Is the left foot walking fast? Or do you walk fast with your right foot? Why is the world divided into day and night? Just looking at the title of the book can make people understand that these guys are very thoughtful, and they have also solemnly pulled out a lot of theories. Orlega is also happy to accept this. Although a large part of it is indeed a mess, but occasionally a few points are really useful. After all, the basic source of many great discoveries, to put it bluntly, is derived from some opinions that are not recognized by others. As a result of brainstorming, Orlegas perspective on the problem has also changed slightly, and some strange inspirations have begun to emerge. Chapter 135 The number of books on the Second Layer is much less than that on the 1st floor. But due to the slightly stronger protection, Orlega took them away in no less time than the 1st floor. It took a full month for Orlega to fix all the problems. 3rd floor. Basic skill books for various professions began to appear here. Although most of them are not precious things, the price of each can still discourage ordinary persons. A large number of middle and low-level professionals are watching with a book in the corner. You can also rent and watch at a low price here. Otherwise, many unrelated professionals will not even find a place to learn basic skills. After all, not everyone can find a good teacher. But even so, most of these guys are illiterate due to poor backgrounds and no basic education. Even if they were given a book, they still frowned. Basically, it can be said that they are reading skill books while learning to recognize characters. Most of the text in a book is not recognized, but Be able to figure it out with the picture. This also makes a large number of low-level professionals, unfathomable mystery, out of their own way. After all, half of it copied the original work, and the other half made up for it by himself. What the finished product is, basically depends on luck, it may be better and more suitable for you, or it may be pure rubbish, and it is awkward to use it yourself. Grass! What does this word mean! Looking at it casually, Orlega noticed that this expression was appearing on most peoples faces. One by one, like monkeys with lice on their bodies, they scratched their heads. Some fluctuate based on power. In this World, I should be a Level 5 or 6 professional, but I still look at those books with a constipation expression. Its like being chopped a few times. Even Orlega feels that if they can understand what they are holding after two stabs, they are probably very willing to take two stabs. After all, the life force of professionals is very good, as long as it is not fatal, one or two strokes will not kill people at all. Facing the arrival of Orlega, the people nearby are also a bit confused. After all, his dressing temperament looks like a High Rank professional, and it doesnt look like he needs this level of knowledge. However, no one came to ask anything after eating too much. Seeing that it was none of their business, they once again devoted their attention to the books in their hands and continued to compete with them. The only change is to move the position away from Orlega. After all, the classes of the two sides are far apart at a glance. Together, they will inevitably feel a little awkward. In this regard, Orlega picked up a book casually and read it. [Gallit Flow-Basic Sword Technique] After watching it for a while. Even if Orlegas attention is mostly on dealing with the above protective measures, the knowledge recorded above is still used by him. Although he doesnt like to use swords, he has basically never used weapons, he belongs to the standard Karate faction. I like to smash other peoples top of the head with my fist. But this basic weapon use technique is still too simple for him. You can see Full Mastery at a glance, and you can bring forth the new through the old after a while. Whether it is sword technique or other weapon techniques. After excluding parry, defense, physical fitness, and will tempering, these incidental factors, what their creators are pursuing is to better swing under the condition of their own physical conditions. The weapon in his hand is just that, and no matter how you swing a sword, unless it involves the use of extraordinary power, otherwise you can choose from those angles. In the case of humans, their skeleton is determined. At some angles, their wrists and elbows cannot swing the sword, so the sword technique they created has been limited to a certain range. in. No matter how weird or subtle the changes are, only the addition of extraordinary power can break this limitation and make it enter another level. Orlega knows a lot of fist techniques or fighting skills, but he has never used them. Because in his opinion, he only needs to find the most suitable angle so that his fist can hit the target at the fastest speed. That is the most fundamental violence Sect. Quick, accurate, ruthless, and then its gone. A fancy attack, he can only use it to force and sling the weak. Faced with a sufficiently powerful enemy, he never considered using those things. Either meet force with force, or meet force with force after a black hand, or run away as soon as possible. These three choices are all in line with Orlegas taste. Two months later. Close the book in your hand and tuck it back into place. Orlega calmly looked towards a girl not far from him. The opponent looks good, he should be a Level 4 professional, and the family environment should not be bad in terms of dressing up. For two days, in his perception, the opponent has been Observe him secretly. But it didnt carry any maliciousness, so Orlega, who was collecting knowledge, never paid attention to her. At this moment, after completing all the goals, he has that free time. Whats the matter? Orlega asked him calmly. The tone is neither friendly nor disgusting. It is the most common attitude when facing strangers. The girls face flushed slightly, and after hesitating for a while, she whispered: The insidecan you tell me your name? Typical The performance of adolescent girls spring heart. Scratching her hair, Orlega replied: Orlega, my name. After getting the answer, her eyes lit up, and then she asked: My name is Gu Leier, do you have a wife? In her opinion, this is already a very bold inquiry. Orlega shook his head and said: No. I felt the onlookers around me. I wanted to come around and watch the excitement. I wanted to ask The little girl of Orlegas contact information only felt that her heartbeat was accelerating. When her head became dizzy, she asked directly: Then can I be? As soon as the voice fell, she regretted the ruin, a bit Worried that Orlega would think that she is a very casual woman. No, I feel troubled by my family. Orlega gave a very direct answer. Huh? Although he had guessed the answer a long time ago, Gu Leier, who was flushed with red face, was still taken aback when he heard Orlegas use of the word trouble. I didnt quite figure out what Orlega means. After thinking about it. She gave up going deep, and with the mentality of breaking the pot, she asked a different question unwillingly: What about being a girlfriend? No way, I still feel very Trouble, I prefer the one that sees you when you run out. ! It is still a very straightforward answer, without any intention to obscure the actual thoughts. At this moment, not only the Gu Leier in front of him was shocked by his magnanimity, but also the onlookers who planned to watch the excitement in the dark, they had never met such a magnanimous guy. . powerhouse! Is this the world of powerhouse! Not far away, a young man whispered to himself: Not only is the strength so strong, but even the mentality is so strong! Its not like being able to speak such words so naturally in front of so many people p> Originally wanted to describe Orlega in more direct terms, but under the power, his heart obeyed. Looking at the girl turning pale with fright in front of him, Orlega ignored the crowd all around discuss spiritedly. After shook the head helplessly, he turned and left the library. Its not just men who are excited about meeting, but women are also. Under the action of hormones, love will always come suddenly because of the others appearance. Chapter 136 The best hotel in Augustus. A certain luxury suite. Orlega, who has been lying in bed for half a year, opened his eyes. All the knowledge has been digested, but it should take a few years to fully understand it I thought of this. He swept his eyes, although he hadnt taken care of it for half a year, but due to magic, he still kept a tidy room. Then gently shook a bell next to the bed. From neutral, a soft female voice came out: Honorable guest, what do you want? Bring me some special dishes from this city. After ordering these, he adjusted his posture and let out a sigh of relief. Even if it was him, after spending half a year sorting and absorbing the knowledge, he would feel a little tired. After eating, go out for a stroll After thinking about it, he made a decision like this. And the food delivery staff did not make Orlega wait long. With a sudden knock on the door, when Orlega answered, four beautiful maids walked in, pushing a small cart. Looking at Orlega who was lying on the bed, the maid headed by eyes shined, smiled and said: Please wait a moment, we will arrange the food immediately. And the other three maids beside her also secretly glanced at Orlega a few times. They are very curious about this luxury suite that has been packaged for a whole year, but there has been no news for half a year, and they will soon become a big customer of the hotels internal strange talk. According to rumors, this is a man with a perfect appearance. From now on, Orlega has indeed lived up to their expectations, which is in line with the rumors. After stacking the food with dexterous hands and feet, the leading maid bent slightly towards Orlega: My lord, do you need us to serve you with your meal? No need , You guys go down. Orlega waved his hand calmly, indicating that the four of them can go out. The maids who originally wanted to come into contact with him immediately showed a trace of disappointment, but their good professional ethics still prevented them from saying much, and quietly retired. Looking at the food not far away casually, Orlega lay on the bed without moving, and directly chewed with his mouth. With his movements, the food on the dining table a few meters away began to gradually decrease, which looked very strange. Turn down the lights and make the atmosphere better, and you can start shooting ghost movies directly! Soon after, Orlega, who had eaten the food, stood up straight after a carp hit. Get up and go shopping. I havent exercised for half a year. With the sound of bones wriggling like firecrackers, he moved his body within the body, which was a little stiff due to long periods of non-use, before pushing out the door. - As soon as he walked onto the street, Orlega noticed that there were more people on the street than it was six months ago. Are there any activities recently? After a few more glances, he ruled out that conjecture. Most people dont have any joy on their faces, instead they feel a little frown, and many people clearly dress well, but they seem to have an inexplicable sense of desolation, which is a loss of family. dog. So, he listened a little puzzledly to the communication of nearby pedestrians. For a time, all the words spoken by thousands of people around him entered his ears. A few minutes later, he spliced ??up the actual situation based on various pieces of information. Two months ago. A certain country only more than two thousand kilometers away from here was sneaked into the hinterland by a group of deep believers who were not afraid of death, and then they successfully opened a Transmission Gate leading to a certain contaminated land. And the gang of abyss monsters who endure starvation and are still very lonely, faced with such a buffet-like invitation, wherever they can withstand the temptation, naturally they rushed forward and squeezed in forcibly. So that country was directly exploded inside! Most of the royal family, plus one third nationals, disappeared that day. It depends on dozens of countries around to send troops at super long distances at any cost, so that the abyss monsters are blocked in a certain range. But this kind of temporary encirclement cant be perfected no matter how perfect it is. Therefore, in that place right now, there are often abyssal monsters bypassing the patrols obstacles, sneaking out and making waves and becoming everywhere. Dangerous source of fleeing. For a while, various areas nearby are harassed, and bad news will come from time to time. Especially the relatively small villages and even small caravans are the most dangerous. Once you encounter a single monster, Usually there is no chance to last until the rescue team arrives. So, in order to save lives, a large number of small caravans began to go together, and a large number of villages and even small towns began to move to large cities. In this situation, as the strongest and safest city nearby, Augustus naturally has to bear a considerable amount of pressure. In the face of the endless flow of people, the population of the city has doubled in the past two months, and this number is still increasing. At the same time, the price of goods in the city, even if there is a special person to control, but in the face of this explosive population, there is still a little more than enough, including everything, including housing and food, prices are starting It rises in a straight line. In the face of this situation, I feel that I am purely a local who is implicated, and various contradictions continue to occur with the foreign population. All kinds of demonstrations and protests broke out all at once. Then there is no more. Official shot, suppression on the spot, not more BB with you. At this point, as the dominant class of the city, magicians see far more than civilians, and that group of High Rank magicians, who have lived longer than elves, are even more so. They deeply understand that the high-pressure policy may not solve the fundamental problem, but at least it can solve the guy who is leading the problem. As long as the leader is engaged, the remaining civilians will be just a piece of sand thats all, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they will not be able to scale. Its not enough! In this regard, even if the low-level civilians understand, there is no way. To put it bluntly, this World relies solely on strength. Senior professionals can fight 10,000 ordinary persons. There is no room for resistance to them. In this World, there have always been cases where the people at the bottom have been able to rebel successfully. Without exception, external forces have intervened. Otherwise, no matter how corrupt, the upper-level elites can also close their eyes to clean up troubled civilians. After understanding the specific reasons of the matter, Orlega, who didnt expect to hear the good news as soon as he went out, couldnt help but whistled softly, and felt very much taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune. . Sympathy is impossible. Sympathy is impossible. Everyday all can see other peoples bad luck, which is the happiness of demons. If a few more demons die in front of him, Orlega will feel double happiness immediately. Its best to be the kind of horrible death. The enemy is bad luck, teammates belch. Im so overjoyed! ! ! Chapter 137 At present, although the general order is maintained in the city, entertainment activities such as beating, smashing, looting and burning have been strongly suppressed, but all kinds of dissatisfaction are already stacking and brewing. If you want to make big news, Orlegas best choice is to try a wave of missionary behavior to corrupt them internally, or to repeat the steps used to destroy the line of defense. Carve it again, use this city, and repeat the old trick. But for him, at most he can cut a wave of leeks! A large amount of hatred will inevitably bring in a lot of wild bosses. In case they notice something, it will affect their [each world mixed eating and other death poisoning plan] to experiment , He actually suffered a blood loss. After all, that thing is not only about continuous benefits, but also related to his future layout. The value is far from being able to make up for by the leek of a city. So he resisted his attempt to die, and wandered again. It didnt take long for him to visit, and he made a new discovery. A faint and familiar taste was caught by his sense of smell. The owner of that smell, it has been some time since I met him last time, but Orlega, who had paid attention to the other party before, still clearly captured this smell. After walking around several streets following the taste, a silhouette appeared in his eyes. That was a slim female elf about two meters tall. The other party was wearing a white gold-rimmed robe, as if he was about to buy some kind of street food. A large number of male passersby are attracted by her charm. Although they pretend to be serious, they are secretly peeping at each other. A wretched look with a guilty heart and courage. I think about her name I should have instantly recalled Orlega, who was named surnamed Fang. Due to the recent influx of knowledge, my head has some indigestion. , So the responsiveness of the brain circuit suddenly slowed down, and memory declined for a while. Alison? It should be this name! After spending a few seconds, Orlega found the other partys information from the memory of a certain soul he had previously absorbed. When I was on that line of defense, the Spirit Attack that the enemy teamed up was ruled out. This female elf is the only one who really hurt him. Almost blown his head. Fortunately, his skull is relatively hard, so he just exploded his face and leaked some brains incidentally. Although the main reason for this is that the bow in her hand is relatively high-end, which can penetrate his outer skeleton. But just speaking of hard power, this female elf is also a very strong one among the Demi-God of this World. At least far better than the other Demi-God present at the time, the dark elf. In Orlegas point of view, that can only be regarded as a small incidental gift. If it werent for Alison to drag him, he would have solved it long ago. At this moment, after recalling the general information, Orlega found a lot of information about Alison from other plundered memories. There is a memory fragment of the previous owner. Since he is Alisons little fan, the information he knows is quite detailed. A relative of Elf Race [God of Radiance], the best high elves in Elsera Elf Country for nearly three thousand years, and the present generation of honorary title [Flower of Radiance] Recalling the dozens of titles from the other party, Orlega was a little bit sour. Just listen to it, it feels pretty handsome. He is so powerful that no one has given him a nickname, and he immediately feels that he is covered in dust. However, after one-tenth of a second, he chose to forgive those ignorant guys. After all, most of them died, and he killed them himself. Huh? Along with Orlegas approach, I felt the pedestrians beside him, especially the female part, and kept looking at his gaze being parted out. Alison looked towards those pedestrians. The direction of the gaze. After looking at Orlegas face for a while, Alison immediately seemed to remember that he had seen the opponent in the defense line, but the monster had already rushed into the defense line, so she also had no intersection with the opponent. And looking at the others face, she recalled what one of her relatives had said to herself not long ago. She opened her lips and asked softly: Are you Orlega? Do you know me? I heard her call her own The name, Orlegas expression has not changed, she tilted her head and asked curiously: I remember we should have never communicated before? I still have this reputation? Orlega is also a little confused when facing her direct name. I can know her information by reading the memories of others. Golaner and I are acquaintances, she seems to like you very much, so when I went to find her not long ago, she told me about you, and your physical features are easy to identify. What she didnt say was that the biggest reason she remembered Orlega was that when Golaner described Orlegas appearance, the sense of sight that made her very familiar attracted her attention. Apart from this, another point is that Golaner once told her that although Orlega looks very cold and peaceful, she doesnt look like a dangerous person in her life, and is basically in a state of not causing trouble, but in reality He is a very violent and cruel type. He is very patient with many things, and is completely impatient with many things. Once someone chooses to offend him and arouses his disgust, he will directly choose to kill him, and he will not stay at all. The kind with a little leeway. It belongs to an existence with extremely contradictory personality. His heart has no intention of accepting others, and this is the main reason why Golaner obviously likes Orlega, but still hesitates. She can feel Orlegas love for herself, not the kind of love for her lover, but the kind of love for her favorite toys Recalling Golaner once I told myself that I witnessed Orlega pinching the neck of a Legendary powerhouse with one hand like a chick. Alison silently felt the faintly discernable dangerous breath of Orlega. She couldnt see Orlegas details. Combined with Golaners information, she made such an evaluation in her heart:This is a most of the time There is no threat, but sometimes very dangerous dangerous elements. I dont know that Golaner knows herself so well in her heart, let alone Orlega, who will communicate this thing with Alison. Although she has noticed the cautiousness in the others eyes, she listens to her remarks and After judging that it was not a lie, I didnt think deeply about anything, just casually said with a smile: so thats how it is, I thought I was accidentally famous. Then he made a standard gesture to Alison, which was a etiquette gesture used by Elf Race to say hello. Alison saw his move, and after being stunned, he also responded. Very polite, I cant see that it will be a very irritable type After returning the gift, Alisons expression became a little softer: I dont know Do you still remember that this is not the first time we have met. We had a fate on the Gorili defense a few years ago. Of course I remember, but the situation was urgent at the time, so we never met You have communicated. Orlega replied with a smile. I finished the poisoning, finished the job, and prepared to run away, so it was indeed an emergency. Alison nodded, agreed with Orlegas statement, and asked another question she was interested in: I dont know where you are from? A powerhouse like you, I should have some impression of it. Faced with her inquiry, Orlega, who is a sincere demon, naturally did not choose to lie, and directly told the truth: I have no relatives The orphan of, his hometown is a red river bank where no plants grow. My childhood is spent in a place called Wailing Forest. After adulthood, except occasionally go out to fight Hunting is basically in a city built by powerhouse. It is a nice area. The scenery is suitable, not to mention the residents are very enthusiastic, but the location is too remote, I guess you have never heard of it. It was only recently that I sent to this area through Transmission Formation. I want to come over and try if I can get something. According to some means, I tested that Orlega was telling the truth, Alison nodded So thats how it is, is it so far away? No wonder you havent heard it In this regard, Orlega nonchalantly suggested: This is not a good place to talk, since you and Golaner are friends , Then, shall I invite you to have a drink? Thank you for your hospitality, then. After a little hesitation, Alison did not refuse, and slightly clicked. Chapter 138 Soon later, in a tavern. Orlega and Alison sat face to face in a private room. Um the taste is okay. After holding a fragrant and unnamed drink, Orlega was satisfied with a sip. Because he didnt know what to drink, so he talked to the waiter in Alison about what kind of drink she would like. Orlega ordered the waiter to make one for himself. Looking at Orlega very satisfied, Alison lightly said with a smile: Did you drink it for the first time? I remember Carna fruit wine should still be quite famous. Orlega nodded and said: It is indeed the first time I drink. I usually ask the owner to recommend one to me. I rarely order wine directly. Then I asked for one. Questions Im interested in: Why are you here? I remember you are the defender of that line of defense, right? A few months ago, when I played against a High Rank Demon , Was injured in a surprise attack by another High Rank Demon. Because the opponents strength is a bit special and requires some special medicines to quickly clear it, so I was transferred to the place with that special medicine reserve. , To recuperate from the injury. The reason why Golaner mentioned you to me was also because of a small chat when he came to visit me. so thats how it is, It seems that the fighting situation in that area is really tricky, and even you will be seriously injured. Feeling it, although Alison is a little bit vain, but the foundation is still stable, Orlega judged that her injury should be She has recovered a lot, and it is precisely for this reason that she will come out to wander around. Otherwise, Demi-God, who is seriously injured, might not have the heart to go shopping. Its really tricky. After the collapse of the Gorelli line of defense, the 2nd temporary line of defense was built in a hurry, even if it could be called reinforcement at any cost, but the quality is far from the standard after all. , Only persisted for less than half a year before being broken by the swarming demonic wave. After that, because there was no backing of the line of defense, the war there became more cruel and anxious. Everyday All there have been countless assaults, and we basically can only use human lives to pile up Speaking of later, Alisons eyes gradually dimmed. Orlega casually analyzed it and understood that the cruelty of war was obviously more complicated than what he said. After all, at this time, in addition to the enemy, the internal people would also cause a lot of problems. The same is not the same as fortune. Once the situation falls into a disadvantage, some people want to persevere, and some want to run away. The story is old However, in order to have a buffer zone, countries a little farther away will not sit idly by. It should provide considerable help to countries facing the demonic tide. , Try to get them to play for a while, after all, if the opponent is gone, they have to play by themselves. And that is obviously the worst case. Unless you are bewitched by monsters in the abyss, or which sand sculpture is impossible at this time, you will choose to stab those countries. Even the old rivals who always wished the other partys family ascended to heaven, they had to gritted their teeth and tightened their belts to transport resources for them, and only hoped that the Old Brother exploded to withstand the pressure. So Orlega does not think that the disaster in that place can expand to a great extent in a short time. After all, the powerhouse of this World is not an ornament. At any rate, it is also an elite provided by High Rank World. There is also a limited amount of trash. Unless you win the prize again. I once again descended on an outstanding demon who was almost as good as myself! That would not be easy to say Although this kind of probability is not high, but also not not. That many Bottomless Abyss talents, its normal to pop up a few who are just like him. Who knows where they are. One by one, just like the scourge, people cant wait to kill them. It is indeed very tragic, but relying on the background of each country, the situation should be stabilized. After all, the internal contradictions of the abyss monsters are not small, and after a period of time, they will find that they cant take more advantage. Later, their attack frequency should drop. According to the nature of his fellow countrymen, Orlega said a little more honestly. He can still grasp the personality of those guys. You cant kill the enemy, its not bad to kill yourself. After listening to Orlegas analysis, Alison looked nodded slowly. According to her experience in that line of defense for hundreds of years, the abyss monsters do have a great probability of doing so. Chaotic and undisciplined. The greatest tacit understanding is to charge and retreat. Apart from this, there is no tacit understanding, and the fight is like a mad dog. After a battle, the monsters that died in their own hands were no less than those that died in the hands of the enemy. Thanks to this, Alison and the others can withstand the absolute quantitative disadvantage. Your analysis is indeed very possible, so what we are most concerned about now is where the secret mastermind who created the curse plague and destroyed the Gorri line of defense in one fell swoop is now hiding. His existence is the greatest threat to neighboring countries. It is an unfavorable factor that can affect the overall situation. It must be resolved as soon as possible! Until now, after several years of research, we For that strange curse, there is still no good countermeasures, which means that if he changes places, he has a considerable probability of being able to reproduce the situation of the year, so we have already reported this discovery to the [Commander-in-Chief] , Let them distribute all kinds of information to all countries, so that they can prepare in advance and try their best to avoid the recurrence of tragedy. After saying these words, she remembered the past in her head The weird demon who fought with him. Alison is deeply impressed by his unique style, or his strength that is more difficult to deal with than most of the High Rank Demon even though he has only the rank of Middle Rank Demon. When the two Demi-Gods played two-on-one, both of them gradually fell into a disadvantage. If it werent for the opponent to realize that their own reinforcements are coming, they will retreat decisively. Continue to drag on, she or Emerson really may not be able to retreat. But even so, Emerson, who is also Demi-God, still lay down for a month. He broke one of his arms, not to mention, and was attacked by the toxin he applied to the blade. If he is not treated in time, this kind of injury alone can cost him his life. With an instinctive premonition, Alison always felt that the demon in red armor had something to do with the demon who dropped the plague, so she secretly used a lot of relationships to search for the red demon, trying to Follow the path to find the plague caster. But there has been no news. This made her feel that the red demon was hiding some secret, otherwise it wouldnt be so long without showing up. As for the red devil is the existence that puts the plague, this probability. She didnt think deeply. After all, the expertise shown by the two sides is completely irrelevant. One is a plague monster and the other is a Fire Attribute monster. The speciality is a few blocks away, so it doesnt look like it. One. Furthermore, she doesnt think that a [Middle Rank Demon] really has that ability. It can crush two Demi-Gods and block the spirit strength attacks of a group of Demi-God Level mages. Can create a large-scale plague curse? Just thinking about it, she felt a bit too much. A few more, Full Spirit World, is there any help? She shook her head slightly, and discarded all similar thoughts again. What she didnt notice was that when she gave up that idea, Orlega beside her suddenly got a shock and felt that her Innate Ability was giving her a hint! Someone is saying that I am handsome or that I am strong! And its very close! After searching, he set his sights on Alison. Because she is the only one nearby who has this strength, she can touch his Innate Ability by thought alone, unless other scums are praised loudly, otherwise they cant touch his Innate Ability at all, and no one is nearby. Yelling. She has never worked with me in this form. She doesnt know my actual strength, so she shouldnt praise me for being strong in her heart! Then you must be complimenting me for being handsome! ! This female elf is very knowledgeable! ! ! Orlega favorability degree +5! Chapter 139 I felt Orlegas friendly eyes. A question mark appeared on Alisons head. After hesitating for a while, she did not ask much in the end. After all, being kind is not a bad thing at all, so she turned the subject away: I remember Golaner, she should have been in this city lately, maybe you You can go find her. When she gets along with me, she has always been talking about you. For this, Orlega not at all answered directly, but said with a smile: Shes here? Thats not bad. If you have fate, maybe you will meet on the road. The implication is that I dont want to take the initiative to find her. Hearing this, Alison understood that Golaners evaluation of him was indeed correct. This is a very ruthless man. Pull DIO ruthlessly. Although Full Spirit World does not have this sentence, there are still similar proverbs. So Alison immediately showed contempt at Orlega, a scumbag. In this regard, Orlega can only helplessly shrugged. He doesnt understand. Its a fair deal. Why is it that he is a heartless man? But he didnt bother to explain anything, and calmly accepted the others gaze. After all, this little gaze carries basically no maliciousness. Just sprinkle water! He switched women in exchange for more work, but he didnt want to stay long for a long time to have feelings. Compared to the not recognizing ones family way of thinking of ordinary demons, this guy may be the residual influence of human nature, and he is more nostalgic. So, before you have feelings, changing your female partner is the best choice! After all, who has the time to take care of a lot of women, fair dealing is the most reasonable way, and there is no debt to each other. However, if he is really destined, he wouldnt worry about it. It doesnt matter if you bring him around After all, he is not an indecisive personality. Furthermore, sooner or later, I will find some subordinates to form my own forces. Find it earlier or later, it doesnt matter, its just a little bit inconvenient thats all. Thinking about these insignificant things, Orlega inserted a piece of cut fruit into his mouth and looked at Alison and said, After you recover from the injury, are you going to return to the front line? Slightly shook his head, denying Orlegas statement, Alison looked a little nostalgic and smiled: I am going to return to Elsera first when the time comes. I havent seen my hometown for hundreds of years, and I miss the scenery there. Since I arrived at the Gorili defense line more than a hundred years ago, I have been fighting on the front line. She has not seen her homeland for hundreds of years. This time when there were no major problems on the front line, she naturally wanted to drop by to visit her. Even for the long life of Elf Race, hundreds of years are not the time that a single stroke can take. On the front line of constant chaos, the less aggressive Alison feels that time goes by slowly. Elsera Elf Countryshould also be the hometown of Golaner, right? After silently remembering that country, Orlega said to Alison: Its not bad to go back to my hometown to see it. It should be a very beautiful place, right? With this, Alisons beautiful face revealed a proud look: That is nature. Elsera Elf Country is the most beautiful in the entire Western Continent. In one of the countries, all the buildings there are artworks that have undergone countless adjustments. If there is an opportunity, you must go take a look! Although the entry review there is very strict, but if you If you are interested, I can help you handle it. I feel her enthusiasm to promote what she loves. Orlega didnt make any excuses, and smiled and responded: Ill go shopping if I have the opportunity in the future. But in my heart, he meditated, Is it a work of art? ? It is indeed what Elf Race likes to do, but can these things be maintained I think of the flame demon lord who is still in Bottomless Abyss looking at this World, Orlega for the future of those things The ending is not very promising. However, because of his identity as a great artist in the wizard world, he is different from other flame demons who have no artistic cells. He is really interested in those things, so if you really have time , Its okay to go shopping. Looking at him with some interesting expressions, Alison was a little happy and said: When the time comes, you must go to the Garden of Alla, where the Elsera Elf Country specializes in exhibiting A place for art. Not only the artworks of the Elf Race family, but also the rare artworks of other races, will be displayed there. It can be said, dont go If you visit there, Elsera Elf Country will be gone! Orlega smiled and responded: Okay, when the time comes, I will go and take a look Then the two talked for a few more hours, and then they said goodbye until the sky gradually darkened. Looking at Orlegas back, Alison touched the bracelet on his wrist. This is a special Legendary-level equipment that has the ability to recognize lies. In the process of communicating with Orlega today, it not at all returned any feedback, which means that in its judgment, Orlega is telling the truth. But what is the actual situation, Alison said that he can only put a question mark first. Nothing on the world is absolute, and the detection capabilities of this chain of bracelets are naturally. It can only be said that through its testing, Orlegas credibility can be improved a lot. But it is impossible to make Alison completely trusted. Lightly tapped the emerald green jewel in the center of the bracelet, Alison opened his delicate lips, his face said in a tranquil voice: Carla, you look up someone for me, I have already summarized his The message has been sent to you. A hoarse female voice came from it: Understood! Well, as soon as possible. After everything, she slowly thought about it. Its a coincidence that Orlega appeared on the Gorri line of defense, and she didnt know when Orlega, Demi-God, went in. It is logically used as the Gorri line of defense. High-level, once a powerhouse of this level enters the city, she will get information, but there is no news at all. This is undoubtedly completely unreasonable. Orlega sneaked into the Gorri line of defense? She doesnt know much. Then what is his purpose? She also doesnt know. So she thinks that the actual situation is impossible to be as simple as Orlega said, there must be something to hide. The reason why she didnt directly inquire just now is because this kind of matter involves privacy, and she is not qualified to get to the bottom of it. It will be disgusting to ask more deeply. Furthermore, if she asks, Orlega will tell the truth? Alison doesnt think it will. So I didnt ask about those things, but after confirming that Orlega was not malicious to him, I had some small talk with him thats all. As for more things, you need to slowly investigate by yourself. What she didnt know was that if she really asked the question directly, Orlega could really tell the truth. After all, sometimes his mouth reacts faster than his head, accidentally said Its normal to miss something, and its hard to tell how true the truth is. Dont expect too much anyway. As for the other persons suspicion, Orlega can naturally feel it. But he doesnt at all take it seriously. The weak spot he exposed is not small, it is normal to be seen by others. As long as the other person doesnt see the most important thing, then he wont pay too much attention to himself. And that little trouble, just as a side task when playing games. Its not bad to add some fun to daily life! Even at that point of trouble, it can sometimes be used as a disguise to induce others opinions and confuse others. If he could ignore even such an outstanding and conspicuous magical talent, Orlega would have expected it, and he felt that the intelligence level of the indigenous groups in this World would be too low. So from the very beginning, Orlega doesnt think that others can be blind to their own abnormalities. This is also a High Rank world at any rate. It is too lowly for others but it will overturn Chapter 140 Three days later. Its the same hotel where Orlega slept for half a year. A huge translucent light curtain is hovering in front of Orlega. It is covered with nearly a hundred lines of different colors, crooked and twisted and rising, as well as countless colors that are moving irregularly. light spot. Every second, there are lights that come on and off, just like the twinkling stars in the sky. Its just that this thing is colored. This is a schematic diagram related to the various diseases spread by Orlega. The rising distorted line represents the development trend of various diseases, while the light spot represents a single infected person. If it diminishes, it may not be dead, but it may be cured. After all, Orlega is temporarily It is normal to not put any too dangerous diseases, whether it is cured or self-healing, it is not a problem. Even if it is really sick, Orlegas disease is hindered by the extraordinary power of this World, and will not directly harvest the soul of the other party. After all, the natives of this World are all believers of Spiritual God. The main thing is not a wild leek. If you shoot it directly, someone will definitely notice that its wrong. So the way Orlega makes a profit is to draw a certain amount of Soul Power according to the specific degree of the disease while the opponent is still alive. This prevents Spiritual God from discovering that his followers have not arrived in his Divine Kingdom, thus launching a large-scale investigation. It can be said that Orlega has basically killed most of the factors that can affect its plans in advance. As for why not all? He doesnt have that ability yet. At this moment, looking at the trend of the light spots on the screen, Orlega touched his chin and snapped his fingers casually. The original uniform shape of the light spots immediately changed into various icons. And through those icons, it can be clearly distinguished that they represent humans, elves, orcs, dwarves these different races. After observing it again for a while, Orlega extend the hand started to draw on the light screen, drawing them into a map according to the distribution trend of each race. Different from the information on the purchased map, which may be out of date, the information on it is simpler and more straightforward, and can also provide greater value. In the past six months or so, the spread of these diseases has reached nearly 300 million square kilometers. Put it in the Earth of the previous life, which is the surface area of ??most of the planet, and put it in this vast area. The incomparable world can only be said to be insignificant, far from reaching Orlegas expected goal. This is because the ordinary person of this World has relatively slow traffic, and there are no airplanes and other things that can be used as a common means of transportation, so I want to use them as a source of infection to spread my own virus, no matter how fast the efficiency is thats it. Whether it is to strengthen the contagion, let them rely on the more mobile and mobile transcendents to spread faster, or directly shoot the disease through the cross-space delivery, it can be solved The problem right now, but Orlega is not going to do that. What he needs now is to constantly adjust those diseases according to the actual situation. If the range is stretched too much, it will be troublesome to manipulate. Right now, the expansion speed is barely just right, and it can make him adapt slowly without being rushed. This disease, because of environmental reasons, has begun to mutate into a certain branch, but the fatality rate is higher, which does not conform to my low-key idea, so first extend the symptoms of the disease This branch of mutation will still be there, let alone for the time being How did you have a cold disease, how did you develop the effect of oral ulcers, it does not fit your identity This cancer is alienated out of heredity? Isnt it necessary to cut off the children and die, this is not enough These diseases were all put out before he fell asleep. And half a year is enough time for them to take root and sprout. But because they hadnt taken care of them for too long, they freely used the branches and leaves that they grew, which inevitably made Orlega feel unsatisfied. As time goes by, those diseases have begun to produce new changes according to the infected group and even the environment. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Orlega has made adjustments to control their new impact. Within a certain range. After a few more days of fiddle, Orlega finally solved the backlog of problems that had been in sleep for half a year. After finishing these more important things, Orlega flipped through it, and a fist sized crystal clear and near-transparent appeared in his hand. At the moment it appeared, the whole room was covered with a beautiful dreamlike color. This is the color of the soul, representing the magnificence of life, which can touch anyones heart. Through the constantly flowing nebula-like streamer and feel the power contained in it, Orlega cant help but praise: Its really beautiful This was given to Sarah before His trading products, combined with the Soul Power he has harvested through disease in the past six months, have refined the high-concentration Soul Crystal. This one alone is worth a small country in this World. There is even a priceless one, after all, most people are willing to sell this thing. Not only is the material difficult to collect, but the action requires ten squares, and the purification process is also difficult, which is a standard technical job. After licking its smooth surface lightly, I feel the joy from my taste buds. Orlega is satisfied with nodded: There is a light sweet fragrance, the taste is similar to a lollipop, no waste When Lao Tzu made it, he sprinkled the condiments Then he didnt hesitate, his mouth split directly to the position of his ears, and he swallowed the contents in his hand in one bite. Immediately, Orlegas face showed a drunken expression. Well, good taste, really enjoy the silky and delicate taste After a long time, Orlega slowly came back to his senses. It is worthy of being a fine product refined from millions of souls, and the taste is even better than the Spiritual God Remnant Soul that has been polluted inside that piece of copper. At the same time. In a very luxuriously decorated mansion in Augustus. A gorgeous woman is sitting in a chair, and said to a middle-aged man not far away: You have been thinking about it for a week. I dont know what your answer is? Although the words are interrogative, their tone is full of confidence. Obviously, I think that the other party will not reject his and the others proposal. After looking at the clan emblem in his hand, the middle-aged man slowly sighed and looked towards the gorgeous woman: I am willing to acknowledge allegiance to the noble Demon Lord Calto The woman was not surprised by this, and she smiled and said: Very good! You will not regret it in the future!! The weak gods will surely be the lord of mine. , Sacrificed to the great Bottomless Abyss, and as the owners faithful dog, I will also enjoy the glory of that glory! Hearing this kind of rebelliousness, it was a spiritual god not long ago. The believer man did not choose to speak up, but bowed his head with embarrassment. Seeing this situation, although the woman was a little angry, she was more disdainful:Idiot, since I chose the team, I dont know how to stand firm. Chapter 141 2nd day. Just walking out of the hotel door, a silhouette that surprised Orlega appeared in his eyes. When Orlega saw her, the other party also saw his silhouette. After looking slightly startled, Sarah squeezed a smile on her beautiful face, bending over to say hello to Orlega: My lord, Guian, I havent seen you in a while. At the same time, I felt a little depressed. The world is so big, why would I meet Orlega again after two years? However, this is a powerhouse that can pinch yourself to death. Sarah knows this very clearly. So even if she feels uncomfortable, her manners are impeccable. The men and women who followed her behind her saw that their boss was in this attitude, and they quickly bent over to show respect to Orlega. Gently sniffing the faintly discernible Evil God smell on the other person, Orlega calmly nodded: Its true that I havent seen each other for a while, didnt expect to meet you here. When I heard Orlegas words, I didnt really want to waste time with him. Sarah was going to compliment him and leave. At the moment when the words were about to be spoken, I suddenly thought of something and turned his eyes. , He changed his words: I dont know if the adults have time? My lord is interested in you, maybe you can meet up. Your host? touched After the chin thought about it for a while, Orlega shook the head and said: Forget it, I always think it will be a trouble. Although working with an Evil God, it is not for his kind of demon. What a problem, it can only be said to be embarrassed, but think about it with his ass, he also knows that both parties are impossible to be sincere and sincere, and that an Evil God will end up is not a trivial matter, and it will undoubtedly bring him trouble. Less trouble. So I hated the troublesome Orlega, so I rejected her proposal. Faced with his decisive refusal, Sarah was taken aback for a while, thinking that he was afraid of his masters means, and was cautious not to meet directly, so she didnt delve into it, she just said with a little disappointment: Is that so, then I wont bother you. I hope I will have the opportunity to work with you in the future. For this kind of polite remark, Orlega casually replied: Lets talk about it later. Then he ignored them and turned around and left. When he walked away, his heart showed obvious dissatisfaction with his refusal to meet with his Spiritual God of himself and the others, and some angry other people showed obvious dissatisfaction on their faces. In their opinion, Orlegas behavior is completely disrespectful. If it is not the identity of the opponent, it is obviously not simple, even Sarah needs to be courteous, and it is not suitable to establish a strong enemy at this time. Some of them have already stood up and questioned each other. These people are very nice What they didnt know was that, looking at the dissatisfaction on their faces, Sarah didnt say anything, but she was satisfied in her heart. She knows that these people are fanatics of her own god, and each can dedicate his life for faith without the slightest hesitation. But what Sarah is most worried about is that sometimes because of their beliefs, they will make certain irrational behaviors, which will lead to the failure of the task. Now from their ability to hold on to Orlegas disrespect for Orlegas disrespectful behavior, they can indeed be entrusted with important tasks. Mad believers are not uncommon. After all, even if it is Evil God who came from the wrong path, this god is also genuine. It is not difficult for countless believers to cultivate some extremely pious believers, not just pious It is extremely rare for a fanatic who still has enough reason. It can guarantee absolute loyalty, but also has a certain degree of self-judgment, and can safely entrust important tasks. Such believers are outstanding talents no matter where they are placed. Orlega, who didnt know that he accidentally helped the other party to conduct an assessment, has now walked out of the hotel of gold and jade in glorious splendor, and is moving towards a direction he doesnt know where it is. Late night last night, some existence, through the power of Abyss Contract, passed him a coordinate and asked him to meet there. The other side of Abyss Contract is not someone else, it is Demon Lord Calto! Of course, the guy who passed the coordinates is naturally impossible to be the deity of Calto. After all, he is a great character like him, who has the time to care about a [Middle Rank Demon]? So the guy who issued the coordinates is at most a certain demon thats all under him. C It didnt take long for a barren mountain thousands of kilometers away from Augustus. Orlega looked at it for a few times and determined that this was the location given by the coordinates. Although he couldnt see the situation inside the barren mountain clearly due to Formation, the Formation that could block his sight was already a problem in itself. After confirming that it was correct, he stretched out his finger and volleyed a few times in accordance with the prompt of that coordinate. As if obtaining the password confirmation, a translucent spiral light door appeared in front of him. Orlega didnt hesitate to see this scene, and stepped in. When crossing the space door, there will be a sense of direction failure, and the faint sense of transmission chaos did not give Orlega any influence. When he stands on the other side of the space door, the faint strangeness The feeling is cleared instantly. He raised his head and looked at all around, wherever he looked, what caught his eye was a huge hole. Judging from the remaining traces of the cave, this is a place of violent excavation, with countless rocks everywhere. At this time, although it is still a little bit away from the agreed time, there are dozens of demons who have already entered here first by Orlega. They are scattered everywhere, doing nothing, eating, or sleeping. Some of them are in body form, and some are in a disguise similar to Orlega human form. They are even more low-key than Orlega. They do not retain some conspicuous features at all, and their appearance looks similar to this World. The natives are exactly the same. The only thing these guys have in common is that they have all been scaled. Otherwise, some kinds of demons, which move tens of meters or hundreds of meters in size, can fill this cave with just a few of them. After looking at them for a few moments, I didnt know that there were so many demonic Orlega in this ghost place. Suddenly seeing so many compatriots, I couldnt help but whispered: Is this going to have a meeting? Facing Orlega who had just crossed the space gate, most of them also moved their gazes. next moment, originally they were only going to take a random look at the newcomer Orlega, their faces changed after taking a closer look, and even some demons were subconsciously mobilized within the The power of the body. Because they hadnt noticed the breath of abyssal creatures in Orlega at all. No matter how good the disguise is, Orlegas disguise should show a little bit of trouble in the face of their likes! After all, no matter what the devil, the taste of the abyss in the bones cannot be concealed, and this is how they identify the same kind in this World. But Orlegas disguise, they cant find the weak spot at all, which is undoubtedly unreasonable. Some demons have even begun to wonder if Orlega is a real native, and they have plans to make a move. Perceiving their malice, Orlega didnt care, and after a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, his appearance changed. In the blink of an eye, there was a burst of high temperature and an extremely strong breath of the abyss. A demon with a height of about two meters, a pair of bends on the top of his head, covered with scarlet armor, and four wings behind his back appeared on the spot. I glanced at his feet, and when he stepped on it, his body temperature instantly burned into crystalline ground. Most of the demons present showed some fear in their eyes. As the same kind, when Orlega didnt cover it, they could clearly feel Orlegas incomparably pure demon bloodline. The concentration of bloodline often represents strength in the demons. So they withdrew their eyes one after another. A demon who looked like an elderly dwarf calmly said to Orlega: The time has not come yet, you can wait a moment. Okay. Orlega, who sees that the other party is the host of this meeting, is nodded. Behind him, like Tridents tail, he flicked at random, an invisible air blade flew out at high speed and slashed on the wall of a nearby cave, slashing it into a look similar to a small platform. . The four wings shook slightly, and Orlegas body flew up and sat up quietly. Chapter 142 Orlega did not wait long. With the passage of time, dozens of demons successively passed through the space gate and arrived inside the cave. Except for a few aliens who were talking to each other, most of the demons were silent, and they were separated and randomly found a place to sit down. For the demons present, even though they were sitting in a cave at this time, there was no dispute. But it does not mean that everyone is a companion. If it werent for the demon who came to the appointment, they would be bound by Caltos Abyss Contract to temporarily prevent cannibalism. They have been fighting each other long ago! So their eyes are all wary of each other. Feeling that the devils biological clock has reached a certain point in time, Orlega, who was closing her eyes cross-legged and rested, opened her eyes. The demon present also took a bit more serious expressions. Yes, the time they agreed is not based on the time of this World, but based on the biological clock of the abyssal creature. The Time Flow Speed ??of each world is different, and sometimes it changes for various reasons. There is no shortage of this World only one day has passed, and the other world has the blue sea turned into mulberry fields. Case. But Bottomless Abyss is different, its time passing speed is eternal and will not change for any reason. So in many cases, not only the native creatures of the abyss, but many other world creatures also use the time of Bottomless Abyss to record certain things. As a creature bred by Bottomless Abyss, demons have one of their most basic abilities, that is, a part of the sense of time is always linked to Bottomless Abyss. No matter where you are in the world, you can feel the current Bottomless Abyss. The specific time will not cause errors due to the difference between the worlds, and this is why they can accurately avoid those worlds with too large differences in Time Flow Speed, preventing themselves from a long trip and returning, and the old nest has become a pile of ancient fossils. main reason. Feeling the gazes of other demons, the dwarf old man sitting in the center of the grotto stood up and quietly glanced at all the demons present, and he was also quite satisfied. According to the perception of Abyss Contract, there are about two hundred demons within a radius of 5,000 kilometers, and there are already more than one hundred present, which means that most demons have given themselves a dichotomy. . Although he also knows that this face has nothing to do with himself, it is all for the sake of the flame demon lord Calto. If the content he continues to say does not satisfy them, although the other party will not hit him, dont expect to get a good face. After all, the devil who can be alone in this kind of enemys hinterland is by no means different from the ordinary demon who is delirious. While being more sensible and cunning, it is more or less true and capable, and Most of the characters are rebellious, and belong to the type that doesnt like to listen to commands. There is nothing real, and the name of his immediate boss cant scare them. After correcting his face, Guwu slowly opened the mouth and said: Im glad you are here. I am Guwu from Legion, the third main force under Lord Calto. The reason for inviting you this time is hope With the help of your strength, destroy a large city and use it as a sacrificial site to build a [polluted land] to provide a new arrival point for our troops. Because it is a demon, There is no human being in a meeting, that kind of nonsense and politeness before talking about business. Guwu said the main content of this incident in a few words. And a long-armed demon who was as thin as a bone frame also asked the most concerned question of all the demons present: Then what can we get? Called here They dont really care about what to do. After all, what can you do as a devil? Thinking about going is nothing more than burning, killing and looting. Anyway, it is not a matter of unity and friendship. As long as the benefits are large enough, it doesnt matter to them. Guwu, who is a demon, naturally predicted this. He calmly replied: It depends on what you do. Soul Crystal, Flesh Essence, High Rank magic materials, special spell spells, High Rank magic itemswhen the time comes I will give you a list, which will clearly indicate the benefits of each event. Very good. After getting the answer, the demon sat down. Guwu patted his palm lightly: So, thats the way it is. Are there anyone you dont want to participate? If you have, you can go now Now. Faced with his question, the demons present were silent, and no one chose to turn around and leave. Guwu smiled with satisfaction: Very good, in that case, lets sign a contract! In the next moment, hundreds of materials are presented as contracts of sheepskin rolls. In front of the demon present. There is not much content on it, just a few thousand words, most of which are confidentiality clauses. Just a glance, Orlega read the content on it. There are no language traps, they are the most straightforward things. Its not that he has a conscience and doesnt want to do that. Its just that if he makes a little action and is seen by others, then Guwu will be divided into pieces by the demons present on the spot, and then he cant go. The principle of on an errand for nothing is to go back to each house if you take one point. Normally, in this World, due to the contract signed at Bottomless Abyss, these retail demons cannot take action against the evil Demon Lord who is directly affiliated with Calto, and they have to be right to a certain extent. It evades. Otherwise, once the demons fearing nothing in Heaven or Earth enter the arena, who cares how old you are? Except that the will of the abyss is the father, the demons dont recognize anyone. Of course, if the price is right, it is possible to sell the will of the abyss. In this regard, the Will of the Abyss will express joy, because that is a manifestation of chaos. So surrender to other forces and open the space channel in Bottomless Abyss. It is a legal operation to cause intrusion. And if there are more tricks, after successfully attracting the invasion, you can sell the opponent again and re-emerge into the embrace of the will of the abyss! Repeated horizontal jumps like this are not without demons. When I signed a contract with Calto at Bottomless Abyss. As one of the clauses of the contract, the content is that only after the other party shows malicious intent and takes action, Orlega and the others can take action against Caltos demons. Otherwise, Orlega and the others in this World can neither disrupt Caltos plan nor harm their demons. So, if Guwu is malicious in a language trap, trying to trick Orlega into signing the contract. Once it is seen, equivalent to is actively providing Orlega with the opportunity to take advantage of the problem, which is a standard courting death behavior. When the demons on the scene confirmed that there was no problem with the contract, after one after another completed the signing, Guwu put away the roll of parchment and began to tell more detailed information about the mission: I dont sell anything. My goal this time is the magical city [Augustus] not far away, which is the most powerful city among more than ten countries nearby, with a permanent population. About seven million, and due to some recent turmoil, the population is still rising. I am afraid that there are already tens of millions of people. It is estimated that there will be 30 indigenous powerhouses with Demi-God level and Legendary-level powerhouses Listening to the data being read by the other party, Orlega lightly blew a whistle, and a malicious smile appeared at the corner of her mouth:Well, its a place Im familiar with~ Chapter 143 After listening to the general data from the other party. Orlega smiled and asked Guwu: Then the rest of the surrounding forces, how do we deal with it? If it is just what the other party says, the demons present will join hands It takes a while to solve it, but you have to know that they are now in the enemys hinterland. At the center of the enemys power. And Augustus belongs to an important city nearby! Slightly turbulent, Orlega has no doubt that dozens of Demi-Gods and a lot of support troops will be released immediately. When the time comes, facing the enemys endless supply of reinforcements, their demons with such a small number of them will have problems even running without absolute strength. Although he doesnt care. After all, the life force is strong enough, a little twists and turns cant die, as long as the price is right, everything is easy. Faced with his question, everyone was a grasshopper on a rope because of the signing of the contract. Guwu did not evade or perfuse, and directly stated the content of the secret information: In [Augustus] Inside that city, there are already a few powerful and powerful people who have taken refuge in our side. When the time is right, I will infiltrate the citys Formation and use it to seal the entire city, thereby blocking the internal and external Everything is connected, so as long as when the time comes move a bit faster, we can completely complete the sacrifice before other forces discover that something is wrong. After getting the answer, Orlega rushed to him nodded and signaled that he was already no doubt. And a demon with a look more like a spider asked: When will you do it? It is estimated that it will take another two or three years to do some preliminary work. Prepare, so the information about Augustus just now, when the time comes, there may be some errors, and if you have not fully recovered your strength, it is best to hurry up. Speaking of which Guwu also emphatically reminded: During this period, if you need to hunt for souls, its best to stay away from the area around [Augustus]. I dont want anyone to attract unnecessary attention, which will lead to additional Risk. In this regard, although most of the demons present face revealed disdain, no one spoke out to refute. After all, Caltos face is still useful. As long as its not something that annoys them, they dont bother to refute it. As for whether you will follow Guwus words? Then it depends on the mood. The fact that they can successfully lurch in this kind of enemy hinterland does not mean that they are on their own. On the contrary, they can have the patience to lurch, and there is no if a Person blocks, then kill the Person if Buddhas block, kill the Buddhas. Its all because of their own interests. . At this point, they are indeed more restrained than most demons and understand what they need. After dozens of minutes, everything was discussed, and it was confirmed that there was nothing to add. Orlega stood up from the stone platform and took a step forward. The figure crossed Formation and left this place first. The other demons present also followed closely from behind and chose to go back to each house. Not long ago, Guwu himself was the only one left in the cave that was still lively. After a brief silence, a sound of footsteps came from the shadow not far away, accompanied by a young male voice: It looks like the powerhouses of your race are exceptional Unruly and rebellious, its all a look that doesnt put you in your eyes at all. Boom~ In the sound like a bubble bursting, that place is pitch black. The shadow suddenly bulged a big black bubble, and then quickly shattered, revealing a silhouette that had previously been hidden in it. That was a young human male who was about twenty years old in appearance. He has fair skin and is about 1.9 meters tall. He is wearing a deep blue robe and holding a long slender staff. He looks very handsome. His golden hair has been carefully managed at first glance. A strange pattern tattooed on his forehead looks very mysterious. For his words, Guwu sat calmly in the same place: It doesnt matter at all, as long as you dont mess things up. Listen After his remarks, the man recalled the scene just now, gently shook the head and said: In my opinion, since we are going to do a very important thing, the people we are looking for must be reliable. , And your compatriots just now are obviously not at all reliable. In their eyes, I only see mutual vigilance and hostility, just like preparing to kill each other when following. There is no intention of trusting each other at all. So until now, I still dont understand why your chaotic race can develop so strong. For his doubts, Guwu buttoned his ears before he said neither fast nor slow: This kind of problem has many existences and thoughts about it. The massacre, the members are basically a race of lunatics, why on earth is it so strong? Just thinking about it, I think its a little weird. But the facts are true. Thats it. This crazy race is so powerful! The reason for this, I have listened to a scholar to study it, 1. The number of demons is unlimited, and endless newborns are born on the banks of the river every moment, so you never need to worry about population issues. Second, no demon aptitude is bad, and The bloodline comes with a variety of cultivation methods. Three, all demons have the characteristics of Slaughtering Evolution, and the road to promotion is smooth. You dont need to do any study and research, just kill it all the way. Four. Demons are creatures of Eternal Undying. Without external force, any one of us can sit and watch the Star River transform, so even if the survival rate is low, the demons will become a race over time. The powerhouse covering the mountains and plains can always be piled up. After listening, the young man couldnt help feeling a moment of unbalanced heart: Almost an infinite number, an innate practice method. , The innate talent of Slaughtering Evolution, and the endless lifespan Its an extremely enviable race. Most of the things that exist in the year for something even in dreams, you have it as soon as you were born Facing his jealousy, Guwu said with a smile nonchalantly: So what? You dont really think that in this endless world within the realm, hard work alone can make up for everything, do you? Born, this is the decisive starting point of all life. Which one of the races that can truly stand on top of this infinite world is ordinary? Even the human beings you belong to, there are many divisions: God-made humans, primordial species, golden humans Each of them is so different that there is no comparability at all, and your humans in this World have already Its pretty good. Compared to most of the so-called humans, you are stronger, more intelligent, more innate talent, and more delicious Feel the last sentence, faintly discernable malice, young man brows slightly wrinkle: Whats the point of all this? Its not strong enough. hahaha! ! In the face of his very direct sentence, Guwu immediately laughed. Its true, as long as it is not strong enough, nothing is useful! ! So you work hard, as long as your contribution is enough. According to the signed contract, when our lord comes, He will wait for you to hold the [Ascension Ceremony]. When the time comes, you can get rid of the human identity and this narrow Small World Fetter, become a real demon, usher in a broader future! I hope so. Feeling the condescending voice of Guwu, the young man sneaked into the shadows a little uncomfortably again: Let me see if I can continue to draw some allies and disintegrate from the inside [Augustu] ]. When his body was almost completely submerged in the shadows, he suddenly remembered something, then turned around and added: Among the demons just now, it seems that some of the demons have noticed my existence, hope Will not affect your plan. Guwu waved his hands and said: Its okay, this kind of thing is irrelevant. Maybe those guys are stronger than me. They can detect that you are really normal. Since they ignore you, then you too You dont need to pay attention to them, if you dont interfere with each other Chapter 144 Its another morning. Because of the concept of sacred, the sunlight still makes Orlega feel uncomfortable. The outdoor balcony of the hotel. Sitting on a comfortable seat, Orlega looked at the two beautiful elves in front of her, and asked calmly: Are you all going away? Nodded gently, Alison replied, Yes, since my injury has been cured, there is no reason for the two of us to stay here anymore. Golaner next to her picked up a piece of pastry and added I havent been back for a long time, so I just dropped in with Alison. If you are interested, you can also go to Elsera with us. The scenery there is the most beautiful! After finishing talking, he blinked at Orlega, and said temptation: Although I dont have money as you, but if Im there, Ill be an elder sister! Orlega just shook the head and did not choose to accept her invitation: Forget it, for the time being, there are some things I havent done yet, so lets talk about it later, you just have to have fun. In his reply, although he had already guessed that it would be this answer, Golaners face still showed a trace of loss, whispered to himself: What a cold man Alison hearing this, her face could only show a helpless look, she still didnt understand why Golaner liked Orlega so much. In her opinion, Orlega is full of doubts, and her personality cannot be said to be stable. Ordinary communication does not matter. If you get too close, you may be implicated if something goes wrong. So she told Golaner more than once in secret, try not to lean on Orlega. Keep a little distance is the best choice! And Golaners performance, obviously did not take Alisons words seriously. In this regard, Alison can only express helplessness, after all, there are things that she cant manage. In the face of Golaners goodwill, Orlega also feels a bit unfathomable mystery, he doesnt even know that he still has this charm. I didnt understand why Golaner had such a high degree of affection for him. They met on a certain street a few days ago. After refusing to actively search for Golaner before, Orlega did not expect that he could really meet her again in a place with a population of tens of millions, relying on occasional wandering around. You have to know that this World doesnt have many high-rise buildings, basically bungalows with two or three floors occupy the mainstream. In this case, Augustus can accommodate tens of millions of people, which means that the area of ??this city is much larger than the so-called first-tier cities of previous life. It can be said that if you want to meet an acquaintance by luck in such a place, the probability is about the same as buying a lottery ticket, or even lower. Soon. Looking at the two who left. Orlega rubbed the smooth outer wall of the teacup in her hand a few times. Wei Wei thought with some doubts:I and her, is it possible that is really fate? But he didnt struggle with anything. After thinking about it for a while, he gave up thinking about the problem. After all, if there is fate, there is fate, anyway, it is not a major event. Its still early now. If you really want it in the future, then when the time comes is put into action. On this kind of issue, he has already looked away. After all, what an indecisive demon does is disgusting. - Another corner of the city. Somewhere in a quiet private courtyard. Sarah is sitting face to face with a hair grey-white old man who looks extremely skinny. She shows a smiling face and said: You are too old, time is limited. Either the church or the magic council, they dont bother to take care of you. If you miss us, in the near future, lying in the cold cemetery will be your only end. Different from Orlegas Vignor, facing this old age as if anytime When the old man may belch, Sarah chose to strike out with a heavy punch. Her expressions were all confident and she was extremely strong. And this is Sarahs attitude when facing most people, confident and strong. In the past, it wasnt that she wanted to lower her head in front of Orlega to be small. The main reason was that her fist was not as big as the opponent, so she could only compelled by circumstances from the heart thats all In fact, from the effect Judging from it, that is indeed a right way to deal with it. Successfully reduced Orlegas offensive significantly. If the original choice was another response plan, and there was no ability to dare to strike Orlega hard, Orlega could knock her head crooked. At this moment, facing the overbearing in her words, the old man was embarrassed on his face, obviously hesitant in his heart. Looking at his appearance, Sarah brows slightly wrinkle: What else can you think about? It is your greatest honor to be in the arms of my lord. She doesnt understand , The Old Guy in front of him, who had been leaning towards himself and the others in the first two days, would waver again. is it possible that, what forces have intervened? I was puzzled. Since the Evil God she believes in came, Sarah, as one of the most promising cult managers, has received an order from Evil God. That is to deploy and develop manpower in various important locations. And Augustus is one of them. The old man in front of him belongs to a small family and holds a very high status in it. They are not strong, but they have a long history, and they have been rooted in Augustus for many years. The tentacles exist in all aspects, and they can be called a local tyrant, so Sarah was chosen. He wanted to develop him into a member of the church and provide sufficient convenience for his future behavior. Faced with her question, the old man did not answer directly. He looked a little hesitant and thought about it for a while before shook the head and said: This kind of thing involves too much, and even affects my family. I still need to think about it. For a while. After speaking, Sarah stood up without waiting for Sarahs reaction, and slowly left the courtyard. As he walked away, the expression on Sarahs face became extremely ugly. She knew very well that the other partys remarks were just refusals. According to her intelligence, that old bastard was not a role that would delay her life because of her family. In his early years, the death of his biological brother had an inexplicable relationship with him. This kind of person is completely self-interested, who cares about the so-called family, which is not a funny joke. After thinking for a while, Sarah took out a magic item from the space ring: My lord, I need to report something. Say! Soon, a reply came from the other side. And Sarah did not hesitate, and directly told her own views one after another. After listening, after a short silence, the other side replied again: You should have more than one goal, right? Sarah replied respectfully: Yes. If this is the case, then you should contact them all. If all or most of them have similar problems, it means that you cant solve the problem. Just abandon that area. , If you can win some, then observe the situation again. As you bid! Chapter 145 Noon on that day. After the three of Orlega finished eating. Alison and Golaner both plan to get up and go to Elsera Elf Country. In this regard, Orlega did not have any polite thoughts, and directly asked the hotel to arrange the carriage and prepare to send the two to Augustuss Transmission Formation location. Just as those high-end hotels on Earth have car pick-up services, the hotel where Orlega lives is the most expensive in Augustus, and naturally has similar services. Different from the top hotels on Earth that arrange vehicles such as Rolls Royce, the top hotels in this World arrange domesticated High Rank demonic beasts. In the final analysis, they are all pretending to be coercion, they are all showing their own identity, but the pretending method is different. Sitting on the carriage drawn by the High Rank demonic beast, facing the envy of the people along the way. Alison and the others are from extraordinary backgrounds. Naturally, they have been accustomed to this kind of thing, and they are not accustomed to it at all. And Orlega has no feeling at all, the only idea is that the drinks on the carriage are okay. After drinking two sips, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have a bartending craft. According to the principle that as a craftsman, his craftsmanship should not be unfamiliar, he picked up a few bottles of different drinks and poured out a little separately. After taking a sip, he analyzed their respective characteristics. Then, according to the information given by their taste, they began to mix and debug them. Alison on the other side looked a little unclear about the two. They can understand the bartending. I have seen a lot. But the changing potion bottles and fruits in Orlegas hands make them a little bit confused. In just one minute, they saw Orlega put hundreds of unknown things into the cup. Could this be debugging some kind of magic potion? After looking at each other, the two of them thought of it at the same time. After a while, when the number of materials in the cup reached 375, Orlega finally stopped adding. Although I dont put much of each material, hundreds of them are piled up, and the not-so-small wine glass is filled successfully. After these things are mixed together, the color of the cup of things becomes very turbid, as if it is a thick gray thick paste, which makes Alison and Golaner, the two elves of the Appearance Association frown. , There is no idea of ??drinking it at all. And I dont know if its because there is too much odor. There is a faint smell in the cup. Although it is not unpleasant, the feeling is definitely not good. Golaner said to Orlega with a disgusting expression: Lets dump this thing In this regard, Orlega is just a shrugged bladder and didnt pay much attention to it. I saw him, lifting the wine glass to the sky, and all the liquid in it was splashed out. Just when the two of Alison thought he was going to dump the thing, Orlegas movements changed. Use the cup directly, and fill the cup with the liquid once again. hua hua hua! In the two puzzled eyes, Orlega repeated the previous actions thousands of times within half a minute. It shook violently, and even caused it to bring up a slight burst of water vapor, which is the reason why the water was shaken out. By the way, a strange fragrance began to fill the interior of the carriage. With a light sniff, Alison and their eyes lit up immediately. It was a smell they had never smelled before, as if countless kinds of fruits were perfectly mixed together, and even made them feel like they were in a huge orchard. For Elf Race, this is not unattractive. Duang~ With a clear impact, Orlega hit the wine glass on the desktop inside the carriage. No drop of the drink leaked. But the impact caused Alison and the others to raise their brows, a little worried that Orlega would break the cup directly. And this little problem was quickly ignored by their attention. Looking at the bright brilliance in the cup that rotates like a nebula, Alison, who has never seen such a sight, reveals a trace of obsession. Its so beautiful, I cant imagine that the muddy things before is its predecessor In this regard, Orlega said indifferently: The real and realistic woman, just now Obviously I dislike it very much. Then he evenly poured the wine in the glass into three portions without paying attention. Then I picked up my cup and started drinking. Feeling the wonderful taste of the taste buds blooming in his mouth, he said complacently: Well, its perfect, it deserves to be my work. Hearing his shameless words, Golaner and Alison reluctantly gave him a roll of eyes. There was nothing to refute. Because for Elf Race, lets not mention anything else, just by looking at the appearance of this glass of wine, you can first give it a nine-point score. Its like a work of art. So, in their opinion, Orlegas very complacent sentence is barely appropriate. Standard appearance association member thinking. After taking a sip, the wine that flows slowly like a streamer, a strong fruity aroma mixed with high-strength alcohol instantly poured into the brain from the tip of the tongue. Even if it is the strength of Alison and Golaner, red is slightly appearing on their faces. It fully shows that this glass of wine is indeed a bit on the top. Feeling the sensation of alcohol on the brain, Alison, who rarely drinks alcohol, opened his lips and exhaled a hint of alcohol, and said to Orlega: You wine, an ordinary person cant drink it. Im afraid of it. Its not going to be drunk to death. Somewhat blamed him for making this wine so high. Thats natural. How can an ordinary person be qualified to drink the wine I made. And Orlega accepted it, and even listened to it as a compliment. Slightly shook the glass. Golaner, who likes to drink, agreed with Orlegas point of view: Indeed, it is really a waste of this kind of wine to be given to an ordinary person. With just one mouthful, she clearly felt a strong medicinal power mixed with alcohol into the body, the comfort of the body being gradually strengthened, combined with the cerebral palsy effect of alcohol, it was an indescribable sense of wonder. It made her feel full of novelty. Since becoming a Legendary, she has not felt drunk for hundreds of years. Because for their powerhouse, not to mention a little alcohol, even most poisons are immune. She said with a smile: didnt expect you still have this skill. Orlega smiled and answered: Very good, isnt it? p> Indeed. She was nodded and curiously asked: Did someone teach you? Faced with this question, Orlega neither said yes, I didnt say no, but said an unfathomable mystery: This technology involves a sad story, so its better not to mention it. Its still the truth as always. The previous owner of this technology, Grieg, even his ashes was lifted up by himself. He was a technical apprentice as a wedding dress. It is a very sad story. Although he didnt understand his words very much, but seeing that he didnt answer himself, Golaner gave up the questioning and slowly tasted the wine in his hand. Soon after, the carriage arrived. Alison and Golaner were already a little groggy, but at the moment when the carriage stopped. The magic power of their within the body played an instant role, which directly wiped out their alcohol within the body, making them sober. After pulling up the car curtain and looking at the Transmission Formation not far away, Golaner put down the empty wine glass in his hand and gently kissed Orlegas mouth in front of Alison. She smiled and said: Please remember to contact me in the future. For Orlega who knew where she was, but didnt look for her at all, Golaner didnt say anything. Said, but in my heart, it is brooding. Then, he pulled Alison off the carriage. Leave Orlega only a chic figure. After a daze, Orlega calmly shook the glass in his hand, and said to the driver: Okay, go back. Chapter 146 Time flies. After Alison and Golaner left, Orlega played in Augustus for another two years. During this period, neither made any big news nor did anything too noticeable. Except for occasionally secretly throwing illnesses on, I have always stood by myself and worked hard to be a qualified good demon. . Sitting on the chair by the window sill and looking at the two people talking in a building in the distance, his eyes showed a trace of interest. Although the other party has closed the curtains, in his eyes, the peculiar energy on the other party is simply eye-catching. The bright spiritual radiance, like a gem hidden in the sand, made him have to look more. Then I took a look and found Sarah next to him. Although it is impossible to detect what they are communicating, from the perspective of her respectful attitude, the identity of the other party can be known without asking. There is no other person besides the Evil God who is enshrined by her. It looks very strong, it seems that I cant beat the heads-up In order to avoid being noticed by the opponent, Orlega did not observe too carefully, and had a general idea in his heart. After that, he withdrew his looked towards the opponents gaze. Normally, let alone this kind of gaze peeping, even if it is a circuitous means such as prophecy, it will be noticed by the other party. But under the camouflage of Innate Ability [Outside Skeleton-Scarlet], as long as it is not too obvious, an Avatar can also imperceptible to Orlega. After all, this is the world consciousness. The inability to be immune to the effects is also the basis for Orlega to wander around in Full Spirit World. However, even though they did not directly observe each other, but looking at the two of them downstairs, the acquaintances who were walking towards them, Orlega still analyzed what tricks they wanted to play . Thoseacquaintances, although they dont know him, Orlega has lived in this place for two years, and they still have more or less information about them. Each of them is Augustuss powerful nobility. And when they put together an Evil God, the meaning is of that kind. It can be said that they are all the guys who have betrayed their own camp, although this thing in the camp is often worthless. Evil God is wooing these guys, and the devil is wooing these guys too. It seems that everyone has taken a fancy to this delicious cake, but they dont know the existence of each other, if they dont. Its fun if its clear He sighed with a smile: Although this group of nobles may not have high abilities, but under the influence of noble honor, the most basic persistence is still there. It shouldnt have been so easy to win in the past. After all, its really so simple to win. This World is too much of a failure. After thinking about it, he understood the reason: It seems to be aware of something. Crisis, so have you given up some bottom lines As for what kind of crisis, it is nothing more than seeing the Spiritual God on the head not working well, and wanting to change the next home to keep it safe thats all. What will happen to the ending, Orlega is not very optimistic anyway, whether it is Evil God or the devil, it will not be charity. Just when he was wondering whether or not to intervene. An inexplicable feeling suddenly emerged in the soul. That was the Abyss Contract signed two years ago and was sending some kind of signal to him. The smile on his face is even happier:It looks like Im about to do it I have waited for the plan for two years, and finally started to implement it. He has always been interested in many things about Augustus, but he has no chance. Its almost time now - Its the cave where it was gathered for the first time. However, the number of participants this time is one and a half times more than the previous time. The number of demons present is already close to the value of two hundred. I want to be the demon that has been drawn to again in the past two years. Orlega doesnt care much about this. Other demons dont necessarily think this way. Some think that new entrants will share their own benefits, so they look very bad. Although they have a bad face, everyone wants to cut twice. The host is still Guwu the last time, but the appearance has changed. This time he used the image of a human man. I saw him lightly patted his palm twice, attracting everyone present. After the devils gaze, said in a tranquil voice: First of all, thank you for your punctual presence. In the past two years, I have completed all the first tasks. Next, I will Some information is passed on to you, youd better take a look, and then choose your own target, and make a record with me. After that, he waved his hand casually. Every demon A roll of parchment appeared in front of him. During the past two years, due to monster attacks in many areas all around, Augustus, as the largest city nearby, has become a migration destination for many people, so it The number of people has already reached 20 million, and the number of powerhouses has naturally increased with it. There are hundreds of known Demi-Gods alone Ignoring his explanation, Orlega directly opened the sheepskin roll in front of him and looked at it seriously. The name, appearance, location, strength level, and price of each important person are clearly marked on it. From the City Lord of Augustus to the managers of various departments, as long as the position or strength reaches a certain level, the above basically makes a record. Of course, I cant believe this stuff. Who knows if there is any play the pig to eat the tiger? Its normal for tens of millions of people to pop up a few powerhouses that are not on the list. Do you think I was singled out, but I ran over and found out that the opponent was playing one by one. Thinking of this situation, he couldnt help but sense the general strength of the demon present. 37 [Middle Rank Demon] and 144 [High Rank Demon], according to the demons that can mix in the enemys hinterland, most of them are stronger than ordinary demons of the same level, and those ordinary demons are better than This Worlds powerhouse at the same level has stronger principles. Orlega feels that this group of guys can deal with the powerhouse recorded on the sheepskin scroll, and even if there are more ten-twenty Demi-Gods, it should be no problem. Even if you do the worst guess, Augustus is really hiding very deeply and can solve this group of guys, as long as they dont have a powerhouse of True God ontology level, they want to solve this group of guys. It will never be easy to go anywhere. So there is something unexpected. These guys can act as a shield for the last time and let themselves run away Holding this idea , Orlega satisfied nodded. Then pointed at a target on the sheepskin scroll and said to Guwu: This target counts me as a place. And the one marked on it is Augustus. The biggest library! Even if the Tower Spirit responsible for guarding and the countless array of demons are excluded, there are only four Demi-God powerhouses on the surface. According to the information on the sheepskin scroll, that place requires at least three [High Rank Demon] to get it done, which is one of the most difficult targets. In the face of Orlega, who was the first to choose a good target, Guwu didnt say much after sensing the strength of Orlegas breath. He just registered and didnt care about his strength at all. Middle Rank Demon]. After all, Bottomless Abyss that many freak, who knows what strength he is. If he dares to pick himself up, he dares to register! With Orlegas lead, the other demons quickly chose their targets. Since each has chosen the target, then I wont say much, I just hope that you can converge when you do it. I dont want the civilians to be affected and make the skeleton doesnt exist. Because they are all important materials for the construction of the contaminated land, they cannot be wasted at will. Until this time, Guwu did not mention the civilians inside Augustus. Because the demons present are very clear, as long as the extraordinary ones are solved, those civilians can only be counted as movable resources. Any two [High Rank Demon] can clean them all, so There is no value at all. Finally, wait for all the dust to settle and then deal with it slowly. Fully embodies one of the most basic phenomena of Bottomless Abyss. That is when the strength is not enough, your life and death have nothing to do with your own wishes. You can only be arranged, just like the fish to be slaughtered. Chapter 147 2nd day. Augustus. Standing in a corner of the city, watching the endless stream of people in the bustling streets. Orlega raised his head, glanced at the sun in the sky, which was still in its heyday, and yawned calmly. Then calmly asked a seven or eight-year-old male child in the shadow, What do you keep staring at me? From the appearance, the other party is just A young human, but Orlega can clearly smell the smell of Bottomless Abyss through his nose. Faced with his question, the child grinned, showing his slender fangs and said: We are in a team, should we discuss in advance? After all, there are four demons in that place. Focus on. The four demons in his mouth are the number of demons who chose the Central Library as their target. As the citys largest reserve of knowledge, even if most demons are only interested in pure violence and have no idea of ??studying knowledge, there are still a dozen demons who have taken a fancy to that place. Its just that they were obviously slower to start, and they didnt win Orlegas four of them. If you dont have to prepare for battle right away, you cant consume too much power, maybe they have to make a few gestures on the spot and use their strength to allocate places. Orlega didnt care about the devils proposal: Its okay, we can talk about it when they arrive. The so-called team with him doesnt make any sense at all. . Orlega knows very well that as the devil, he and no one are in the same team. The so-called teammates are just a tool for stress sharing thats all. ji ji ji Faced with his evasive words, the demon slowly concealed into the shadows after two weird laughs, and continued to avoid it. The sun that disgusted him. Originally, he wanted to discuss with Orlega on how to exclude the other two opponents, but seeing Orlegas indifferent appearance, he knew that he was asking for no interest. Although he was a little angry in his heart, he still decided to bear with calm and tranquil because he couldnt figure out Orlegas bottom. It is rare to see such a good-tempered demon like him this year. And Orlega faced his actions, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, but he didnt say much. The so-called consultation, whats the use after all, in the end, whoever grabs it will go to whomever. Assign? Whoever has that qualification can be assigned for them. As for the so-called verbal agreement, in the eyes of the devil, it is no different from farting. To put it bluntly, I want to find a ghost or prepare to cheat. - When the sun is about to set. The other two figures finally appeared at this agreed place in advance. Counting Orlega, there are two Middle Rank Demon and two High Rank Demon . Different from Orlega, who doesnt care about the sun at all, the other three demons, including the two [High Rank Demon], are a little bit shy from direct sunlight. Originally after leaving the contaminated land, this World is suppressing their strength. If they add sunshine that symbolizes [sacred] and [exorcism], they will not receive What kind of actual harm, but it is inevitable to feel uncomfortable. The demon who looks like a middle-aged orc, after looking at the still very lively street not far away, whispered to himself: Wait a minute According to the contract, they can only start after the specified time. For most of the impatient demons, this is really not so easy. After muttering, he glanced at the threeteammates next to him, and asked, After a while, we will fight directly. We will not interfere with each other. Whoever grabs it will go to whoever grabs it. Are there any questions? No. Yes. Yes. There is no operational policy, The link jumped directly to the issue of spoils of war. It can be said to be self-confidence, or it can be said to be willful. The intention revealed is that anyway, impossible to work together, then it is just right to be reckless and to fight for spoils of war if you survive, and if you are killed by the enemy, you will be pulled down. Death ends all ones troubles. So its very concise and clear. Orlega gladly accepted. At the same time, the rest of the demons have also mixed into this city called the Copper Wall Iron Bastion under the premise that the Formation has been infiltrated and modified by people. Each of them arrived next to their goals. Looking at the sun that has completely hidden into the sky, Orlegas mouth showed a smile:The last light is always so expectant C - After banging the big drum next to the city gate, the gatekeeper shouted to the people near the city gate: Go, hurry up! The door will be closed soon! In this city, although there is no such thing as a curfew. But by convention, they will close the city gate at a fixed time every day and will not open until the early morning of the 2nd day. During this blank time, unless a special declaration is made, even the transmission of spells will be completely cut off by the Formation that covers the city. The main purpose of this is to improve the safety of the city and prevent people from conducting late night raids. But when the citys Formation was invaded from within, all this became the enemys help. Its just that the residents of this city obviously dont know this yet, and they are still talking and laughing in and out of the city. Boom~bang! With the passage of time, the time to close the city gate has finally arrived. As the huge city gate gradually closed with the dull sound, the non-commissioned officer who guarded the gate began to talk and laugh with the soldiers about where to eat during the shift. Its lucky, its unfortunate. At this moment, an inexplicable word came into the ears of the gatekeeper. The first half of the sentence was still childlike, but the second half became the hoarse voice of an old man. Let him subconsciously feel a chill in his heart. Turning his head hastily to look in the direction of the sound. Only then did he realize that, at some unknown time, a girl about six or seven years old had already stood by his side. For many years of combat experience, he immediately put his hand on the weapon around his waist, ensuring that he can pull it out at the fastest speed at any time. After getting ready, he asked with a serious look: Who are you? The soldiers beside him finally found out that the situation was not right at this moment. Putting away the smile on his face, he looked towards the little girl with a vigilant face. I saw the little girl, and calmly repeated the words just now: Its really lucky, its really unfortunate The voice is still hoarse, matching her young The appearance is chilling. The gatekeeper browses tightly knit, and sternly said: You are But I havent finished yet, among the horrified gazes of many soldiers and passers-by, the sergeants Accompanied by a lot of blood mist, the upper body instantly disappears without a trace, leaving only the limbs of the lower body standing there stiffly. And the little girls mouth, I dont know when she was chewing food, slowly chewing something. She smiled and chewed a few times before swallowing what was in her mouth amidst the sound of a large number of bones being chewed. Licking the blood that overflowed from the corner of her mouth, the pupils in her eyes gradually faded and replaced by the brilliance of scarlet. She raised her eyes slightly, and happily said to the soldiers and passers-by who face deathly pale: You are really unfortunate. Obviously, she just needed a turn and stepped forward. That city gate will survive. Following her words, the polluted Formation no longer hides in the dark night sky, but slowly reveals itself. Started to emit bursts of unknown glory! Finally, in the horrified eyes of countless Augustus residents, countless black fog flowed down from those Formations, which completely enveloped the entire city. Make this place completely disconnected from the outside world. - Outside the city. A certain civilian who just walked out of Augustus, looking at the empty city wall, muttered to himself a little puzzledly: How come the last soldier on the city wall is No? After taking a glance, his companion said nonchalantly: Just take care of them, I just saw the silhouette, I guess they are doing something else! Okay . The civilians who didnt care much about this, shrugged indifferently, agreed with the other partys statement. Chapter 148 Augustus, City Lord Mansion. A dinner party like a regular meeting is being held. This is the most common communication among the top dignitaries of Augustus. And this one held at City Lord Mansion can be regarded as a very high standard. Not only the City Lord, but also the branch leader of the Magic Council in Augustus and the branch leader of the professional union. Therefore, there are so many middle and high-level officials, and even High Rank professionals, here. During chatting and laughing with others, City Lord had just picked up the cup in front of him and had not taken a sip. Perceiving the abnormal movement in the sky, his leisurely expression immediately changed drastically, and he even squeezed the cup in his hand to pieces. Its not just him, the branch leader of the Magic Council, the branch leader of the professional union, and several other High Rank professionals beside him all showed almost the same expressions on their faces. That feeling makes them feel very bad. Not waiting for them to say something. next moment, more than a dozen radiances crossed the space, arrived here at the same time, and burst out incomparable power. In less than one-tenth of a second, the City Lord Mansion, covering more than one hundred acres, was crushed into a tiny powder by the violent impact. Only a deep hole of several hundred meters is left there, and there is no trace of the building. If the power is not specifically limited to a certain range, it has not spread out. Otherwise, this round of attack alone would have killed or injured millions of civilians in the city. As the protagonist facing this blow. The existence of Inside the City Lord Mansion, except for a few powerhouses that have reacted to it, or the powerful and professionals who carry precious props with them, the others present are instantly transformed into nothingness. There is not even a bit of room to struggle! Perhaps when they died, they didnt even notice that it was wrong, and they died before they even felt the pain. Asshole, damn After most of the energy dissipated, the survivors showed their bodies. Of the more than twenty survivors, three or four have already suffered serious injuries, and the others are more or less unavailable. It can be said that if it were not for the defense mechanism of City Lord Mansion, the wave of attacks would be resisted. For a considerable part, these people may have to reduce their staff a few more. After showing their bodies, they did not choose to heal their injuries immediately, nor did they have time to express their sadness to their dead relatives and friends. Instead, they stood together and observed all around to prevent themselves from being sneak attacked again. Its just that its okay not to look at it. As soon as they see the situation of all around, their hearts are immediately cold. The thick black fog in the sky has fallen from the sky, rendering the whole piece of Heaven and Earth into a black world, and even the starlight of the sky and the lights of all around buildings have been completely concealed. It is a domain-type spell similar to the effect of [Polluted Land], which can greatly reduce the influence of the worlds suppression power on the demons, so that they can better exert their true strength. Apart from this, for other things, there are also various negative effects. Light swallowing, flesh and blood corruption, fear spreading, toxic air It can be said that ordinary civilians, and even low-level professionals, in this situation are blind and deaf. There is no difference, and it suffers from spell attack all the time and causes casualties, which provides more nutrition for the composition of [Contaminated Land]. Various chaotic sounds are echoing in the city. The sound of shouts, roars, explosions To completely destroy the order here. As the top managers in the city, they have no way to deal with this situation at this time. Because they have been overwhelmed by themselves, more than a dozen of the weakest demons who are also [Middle Rank Demon] have been blatantly or faintly discernible all around. The positive eye shows the ominous light and the others. Augustuss City Lord said with an extremely ugly face in a low voice: Someone betrayed Full Spirit World, otherwise they would be impossible to sneak in, and even more impossible to succeed in secretly changing the city formation He knows very well that there are only five or six people with the authority to change the defense Formation, but who betrayed him and the others, he was a little confused for a while, because these people are all high-ranking people. It shouldnt be a betrayal of ones own class. The branch of the professional trade union looked at all around for a while, and after analyzing the general situation around it, he looked serious and took out some treasured potions from his space ring, and threw them to Everyone present: Its not the time to think about this problem. Lets kill it first. You can eat these potions. After taking a look at the potions, everyone recognized that this is a kind of stimulating life. force or potential, in exchange for medicine of temporary strength. The few who were already seriously injured and weaker, swallowed them without the slightest hesitation after looking at each other. If it is the usual time, they may hesitate for a while, but now there is no time to think about those repercussions. As the most vulnerable corner of your side, if you dont be decisive, you will only become a breakthrough for your enemies. The stronger ones, although they didnt immediately take the potions, they all put them away and prepared to take them again when they were desperately fighting. However, what they didnt notice was that the branch leader of the professional union had a very brief eye contact with the opponent when he saw Guwu in the center of the devil. Besides them, Evil God, who is hiding in Augustus, preparing to seduce a little more believers. When the Formation in the city changes, his reaction is even better than that of the City Lord. Come sooner. Even Sarah and the others next to her did not pay attention. Her body turned into a streamer in a flash and went straight to the sky, wanting to charge ahead before the Formation took effect. However, this Formation, which has been modified by Guwu, takes effect far beyond Zanels conjecture. He hit him directly. There was no sound, an invisible thrust directly blocked his advancement. Not only flying, even Space Jump is also banned. The strength of the effect depends on the Demi-God Level strength of this Avatar, and it cannot be shaken in a short period of time. Turning his head helplessly, feeling the evil demonic energy that is constantly emerging in the city, after Zanels face changed for a while, the body moved back to where Sarah and the others were. Facing them with suspicious gazes: The Devil of the Abyss has invaded this place, and Formation has been completely rewritten, blocking the way out. They probably want to kill them all. All the residents of this place transformed it into a [polluted land] as a brand new arrival point. Faced with his words, the puzzled look on Sarah and the others faces immediately changed. Its extra ugly! As the natives of this World, there is no need for Zanel to explain anything. They know very well what the demons will do in this situation. Because of this situation, hundreds of cases have occurred in the past 100 years! As long as the demons succeed in their next actions, everyone present, regardless of their origin, will have to die. Become a sacrifice for the demons. Without giving them time to think deeply, Zanel said solemnly: Clean up and prepare to support. Support? Who do you support? Sarah asked a little puzzled after listening. Feeling the nearly two hundred evil demonic energy in the city, Zanel twitched his face, and replied uncomfortably: Naturally, I will support the powerhouses in this city. If you dont cooperate with them, we will rely on us. There is no chance to kill it. So. Soon, they were still discussing how to corrupt the noble class of Augustus, and brace oneself got up. And the direction they are going is the location of City Lord Mansion. There are the most powerhouse auras there! And those people who will appear in that position must be the upper people in this city. Only with their help can we get more useful information. C As for the four of Orlega, they are standing in the square up ahead of the library at the moment. They have all returned to their true forms now, either weird, or vicious, or mighty, or hideous. The scent that was revealed just made the hearts of others present fear. That is their own High Rank biological feature. Among them, Orlega is the most noticeable. He has reached fifteen meters in height. Because of the extremely high concentration of flame demon bloodline within the body, there is no need to do anything. Just standing there motionless, the body surface will automatically release several The high temperature of 10,000 degrees, like a huge furnace, continuously burns everything around. Once an ordinary person approaches within a hundred meters of him, it will instantly be burned into coke. Apart from this, in the face of him who does not hide his true form, even if those mortals do not approach him, just look at his figure with naked eye, they have to go through mental appraisal, once the will is not enough , Ranging from confusion, to madness on the spot. With such a mighty power, even the other three demons next to him have no idea, so let him get a three-pointer in his heart. He doesnt care about that either. Lightly stretched out the real body that had not been active for a long time, and then looked towards several hundred meters, staring tremblingly at his dozens of guards. That is the city guard responsible for maintaining public order nearby. Although he is barely a professional, his strength is very touching. After seeing that they dont know whether they should run or stay. The four wings behind Orlega stretched out one randomly. I saw it push hard! Along with a burst of rumbling sound, a gust of wind whistled out immediately, swept away towards those city guards with unstoppable power! In an instant, they blew their bodies into the sky along with the surrounding houses. Even the ground was blown out of a ditch several hundred meters long and several meters deep. After doing all this, he smiled casually as if he was just blowing up a cloud of dust: Seeing our true body before running away, how much courage you have, let you Death is easier. Then looked towards the other three evil demonic path: Lets join hands to break the librarys peripheral Formation, otherwise it will be a trouble. Okay. Although there was a vigilant mood in his eyes, the three still agreed with his proposal. The current Orlega has the power to threaten them, but under the premise of signing the Abyss Contract, they are temporarily counted as a group at the moment and do not have the conditions to harm each other, so they are Orlega wasnt too alert. Chapter 149 Om~ Under the attack of several forces. The outside of the library, which is shaped like a giant tower, the invisible Formation that should have been hidden is directly exposed and becomes visible to naked eye. And as the corrosive force strengthens, it constantly releases a dull sound as if a giant object is being moved. It makes people feel faintly uneasy. Looking at the Formation that is constantly fighting against his own power, Orlega is constantly sending magic power and destroying it, while looking a little bored all around. Because occasionally there will be some wild professionals coming over to make soy sauce, although most of the connections cant be done near here, but there are a few stronger ones that still need a little processing. Looking at the Formation that is constantly being repaired, Orlega thought calmly: The defensive power is very good It has been more than twenty minutes. In the face of their four continuous destructions, even with the credit of the manipulators in the library, this complex Formation still shows its own extremely strong performance, blocking them perfectly. Out. What Orlega doesnt know is that because this library has a large amount of precious materials, it belongs to the strategic building of Augustus in terms of status, so it is even safer than places like City Lord Mansion. Must be stronger. Its energy is directly connected to a different space, basically it can be said to be endless! Otherwise, relying on the giant towers own energy reserves and wanting to block the full attack of the four of them, there is still a little lack of confidence. At this moment, there is a different space as an energy source, unless it is broken in one fell swoop, otherwise it will definitely be consumed forever. Its just that. In this world, nothing is perfect and without blemish, as long as you find the key points, there will always be additional solutions. Under the continuous attack, Orlegas eyes through the circulation method that the Formation is constantly changing, supplemented by his own large amount of knowledge reserves, after spending nearly half an hour, he finally sees it. A little weak spot. Accompanied by the fluctuations that Formation showed in the face of the attack, Orlega eyes shined seized the loophole that kept changing positions. The tail behind you pierced directly at a speed that could not cover your ears! Incorporated into a certain node of Formation and began to disrupt its operation. The complexions of the several spellcasters who were manipulating the magical Formation in the library immediately changed. Trying to contain his actions at any cost. In the face of this situation, although the other three demons did not understand this operation due to their limited knowledge, it did not prevent them from knowing that the current stalemate had made new progress, so they The force is heavier, and one after another ripples are constantly aroused on the Formation, which interferes with the actions of the internal operators. Dozens of seconds later, in Orlegas smile, the energy fluctuation of that Formation changed from being extremely stable to a cliff-like decline. The expressions of the other three demons also became ferocious. Finally, with the bursting sound of bubbles, the Formation slowly turned into nothingness. After looking at each other, the four of them started to act without hesitation. The huge door of the library, which is made of special alloy and can resist most attacks, was directly pierced by them in less than a second. There is no blocking effect at all. The huge power carried in it even knocked the wreckage of the door away tens of meters away, killing many civilians who had not reacted. Looking at these civilians on the 1st floor, with that uneasy look, one of them [High Rank Demon] just exhaled disdainfully, exposing hundreds of invisible winds. Blade, cut them into pieces along with those stored books. In his eyes, not only the civilians, but even the low-level knowledge is meaningless at all, it is useless garbage. Not only did he think so, the other two demons also thought the same way. Although they are different from most demons in pursuing pure violence. Also eager for more knowledge. But they are not at all Orlegas ability to quickly read knowledge and absorb it, so all they want is the most precious content thats all at the top. They are not interested in the general knowledge at the bottom, and they are not even interested in taking a second look. In this regard, Orlega just glanced at it casually, then withdrew his gaze, without any thought of stopping it. He doesnt care about these things anyway. Next moment, another demon beside him reminded: Ready to fight! Before the voice fell, dozens of fist sized magic bullets passed through The walls between the floors whizzed towards them. In the face of such an attack, Orlega did not move his hands, but the four wings behind him immediately waved like a blade, slashing them one after another, and by the way the power inside them It is extinguished to prevent the residual force from explosive reaction. Compared with him, other demonic actions are much more rough, and they use their own fists or spells in the form of meet force with force to face those spell missiles head-on. The confrontation between the two sides unsurprisingly erupted with a strong energy impact, just like dozens of missiles exploded at the same time. The entire remaining objects on the 1st floor were turned into fragments under this force, flying around randomly. The building materials here are special. If you replace it with an ordinary house, it can be leveled on the spot. Before the remaining energy disappeared, a vague wave appeared silently on the 1st floor. Originally, he came straight to Orlega. After all, he and the other demon are both [Middle Rank Demon], and they are undoubtedly the weaker of the four demon in terms of level. But when the opponent chooses the target, he has not yet approached the past, he noticed that Orlega is looking at himself with a look at interesting things, directly making the opponent who is still hidden in the gap of space I was shocked, and instinctively felt that this goal was difficult to achieve. Under the influence of Congxin, he immediately changed direction and slashed to the body of another [Middle Rank Demon], hitting the opponent completely unprepared! Along with a splash of blood, a huge wound was directly left on the demons forehead. Even if the opponent didnt dodge in time, his attack can directly lift the opponents skull. Suffering such a heavy injury, the [Middle Rank Demon] didnt even snorted, and looked at the opponent who hadnt hidden in the space again, and showed a smirk. Opening his mouth, a purple mist was vomiting towards the opponent. Orlega, the three remaining demons, did not attack the assassin at this moment, but looked towards all directions. They can feel that each qi machine has locked them, and as long as they move, they will usher in an attack. Five Demi-God, twelve Legendary. After a general perception, Orlega figured out their strength. As for the lower-level professionals, although there are many, he does not care. Anyway, its just an addition. Although the opponents number has an absolute advantage, the three of them have no nervous thoughts at all. After all, as a devil, it has long been a habit to be besieged. Which world you go to is always treated by the indigenous people. Feeling the clear gaze of the other party, Orlega smiled and said: It seems that they have already allocated us. Another demon said indifferently: Guan His, just hit it, and whoever dies means his strength is not good. There is no idea to discuss countermeasures at all. What stands out is a reckless word. It makes people sigh that it is indeed a devil. It makes sense. Orlega nodded agrees with this statement. With a look of expectation, he said: If this is the case, then I will do it first. I really want to see the abilities of the person who chose me as the opponent. Although I havent met yet, Orlega clearly feels the danger from the opponents eyes. Even his Innate Ability is warning. From the intensity of the warning, there is a certain degree of threat, but there is no fatal danger. He looks forward to it even more. The four wings behind him vigorously vibrated, and his body rose up into the sky, directly smashing the barrier above his head, moving towards those who were staring at him. Chapter 150 The barriers along the way, as the number of layers continue to increase, they become harder. Even the so-called [Legendary level] professionals can only slowly dig through with special equipment. But in the face of Orlegas impact, these walls showed no practical significance at all. Under the protection of hundreds of times the speed of sound and the protection of magic power, he is like a sharp blade that cannot be blocked, and the hot knife cuts butter like a breakthrough in their defense. Whether it is a special alloy, a precious special rock, or a strict defense technique, he used the most violent way to crack open it forcibly. In just over ten seconds, he pierced through all obstacles and appeared in front of the target with a violent momentum. Although he didnt do it immediately, the air currents and debris he carried while flying were like countless weapons flying around, which could easily penetrate most of the defenses. After Orlega stopped his body, the four wings behind him vibrated vigorously at the same time, releasing extremely strong blowing force, speeding up their already fast flight speed. Faced with the appearance of this indiscriminate attack, many professionals on this level who were still prepared to challenge immediately complexion changed. The debris and air blades that are too fast to be added, like countless super arrows, bring them an extremely strong sense of crisis. The mage headed by the other party did not hesitate to face this situation. Single the right hand, a yellow streamer barrier immediately rose up, instantly enveloping him and the many professionals behind him. bang bang bang!!!! The surrounding books and walls were not so lucky. They were all attacked indiscriminately, and there was a burst of smoke. And many middle and low-level professionals, at this time, watching the continuous collision ripples on the barrier and the violent explosion all around, they realized that they and the others were under attack. . It can be said that if it werent for the leading mage to take action, most of the professionals present would not even understand how they died. Standing on the spot, looking at all around the broken bookshelf, Orlega waited for the opponent to eliminate all attacks before neither fast nor slow asked the leading wizard: The books here are Have you put it away? Yes. The Demi-God Level mage, who looks like a middle-aged male human, but whose skin is purple-brown, looks at Orlega said calmly, Although you dont know how you entered the city and eroded the outer defense Formation, you damn creatures, dont try to get the materials treasured by the Kafela Library. They have been stored until you find them. No place. Hearing this answer, Orlega was just shrugged, but didnt care much. It doesnt matter if you hide it, as long as you dont destroy it. So he said nonchalantly: In that case Before the words were finished, a huge force came in a form beyond his expectations, It hit him directly. When that power burst out, he hadnt even noticed the sign of the opponents shot. Under that powerful attack, even the space was hit with ripples, and his body was instantly knocked out like a cannonball. After smashing more than ten walls one after another, his body stopped, and his entire upper body plunged into the wall like a nail! After pulling out his body with his hands against the wall, Orlega looked at the cracked outer skeleton on his chest, revealing a rare solemn look in his eyes. Since he learned to spell, he has kept a lot of protective spells on his body. The biggest function of them is that when Orlega faces an attack that he cant react to, it will automatically activate to resist those attacks, so most of the time they will not be activated by other peoples attacks. Only attacks outside of his observation and perception will be activated, which is a measure to prevent a sneak attack. At this moment, those defense spells are all broken. The remaining power of the attack even almost penetrated his outer skeleton armor. These are all trivial things, but what makes him think deeply about how he got caught? From the beginning to the end, he didnt notice the attacking method of the other party. The only thing that can be determined is that the spells that hit the body just now have mostly exorcism-like effects. It hurts a little bit when hitting the body. Facing the mage approaching him, Orlega didnt hesitate to use some specific investigative spells to determine what kind of attack the opponent was doing. But just halfway through the release of spell, an attack like the one not long ago hit him again without warning. Because there is no constant spell blocking this time, the strong exorcism characteristic attached to it has completely exerted its effect on Orlega. More than a dozen different exorcism effects bloom on him at the same time. [Outer Skeleton-Scarlet] The protection constituted by Innate Ability is directly dissolved most of it. The armor that was originally tightly attached to his body, like shedding grease, slipped from him with flesh and blood, and slowly fell to the ground. Corroded the ground into pits of different sizes. I lowered my head and glanced at his belly that had revealed the internal organs of the abdominal cavity. His dissolving face showed a smile: Its a good attack. I didnt expect to meet your powerhouse here. tone barely fell, the attack came again. Orlegas head was directly shattered with a small upper body. Looking at his remnant body that was slowly dissolving, Lar did not take it lightly and gave another round of attacks. Turn him into a pool of thick bloody pulp that is emitting a high temperature. After doing all this, he was slightly relaxed, ready to take his subordinates to support others. It is possible that without waiting for him to take a few steps, there is a sudden wave of energy behind him. A crescent-shaped blood-colored blade of light slashed directly through his body, and even left the entire library through a ditch. But he didnt even have a trace of scars on his body, as if the attack just now was just an illusion. As he watched, a slender staircase emerged from the thick bloody slurry, and Orlega slowly walked out of it unharmed: Dont go so fast, we have to Just keep playing. Lar didnt hesitate, and it was an attack immediately. Orlega still failed to respond and was hit again. He still had a nonchalant attitude about this, and smiled and said: I still havent seen how you launched the attack. Its a peculiar way. Next In an instant, his body turned into bloody thick pulp again. And this time Lar didnt stop there, all kinds of attacks and even magic items were used by him. The bloody thick slurry was turned into nothingness directly, leaving no trace of residue. But none of this makes any sense. Orlegas passive Innate Ability [Innate Ability] is still active. [The evil spirit is not dead: hatred, resentment, greed, painAll evil thoughts will give you power, any observation of your existence will be polluted, and as long as all around evil thoughts are enough, you can quickly Recover any injuries. Along with the bright light of blood, Orlegas body is reorganized from nothingness, and the entity transformed into a genuine appears again in the world. He still smiled: Although it hurts a bit, your attack is obviously ineffective. There is no scar, not even the energy on his body has been weakened. Faced with this weird situation, Lartes face became extremely difficult to look at. Other professionals who are completely unable to get involved in this situation are also unclear about this situation. The attack method of one party is so strange that it makes people confused. The life force of the other side is very weird, and the body can be condensed again in a short time if the body is beaten into nothingness. Chapter 151 In a few minutes. Orlega has become seriously injured again, with only half of his head left on his neck. At the moment, although his face has been basically destroyed, the remaining features still show an unhurried look. From his head, he took off the brain which had leaked outside, and turned it over. Looking at Larte who was unscathed not far away, he whispered softly: The inevitable attack method, the inaccessible way of existence, makes me really a bit distressed. During this short time of fighting, his body has been destroyed more than twenty times. Although this kind of thing is only a small problem, it is the first time he has experienced being slammed unilaterally. Somewhat uncomfortable. It can be said that he opened the hanger and forcibly locked the blood, otherwise it is estimated to be cold. Although Larte, who is opposite him, still has an icy face, he feels helpless in his heart. Normally, although the opponent in front of you is very strong, it is within the processing range, and it can be solved with some means. I never thought that this guy in front of me couldnt kill him cleanly. One or two resurrection is thats all. Many spells have similar effects, so Lar did not at all taking seriously at first. But after being killed more than 20 times in a row, he still looks like nothing to consume, which is a bit too much! It should be cool to change to Lich, but the guy in front of him still has a full face. This makes Lar, who has always felt that below Spiritual God, does not have any opponents, has begun to feel unsure. Lets try exile spell After some thoughts, he finally gave up the idea of ??completely killing Orlega in order to avoid future troubles, and chose a relative compromise. In the scheme. The next moment, I was still thinking about whether to eat the brains in my hands, and Orlega, which achieved the effect of self-produced and self-sold, disappeared in place and was forcibly expelled by a force. Know where the different space is. After successfully doing all this, looking at the place where he disappeared, Lartes face still didnt have any joy of success or sighed in relief. Instead, his brows frowned slightly. He could feel that because of the huge Formation that enveloped the entire plane outside the world, which had the effect of anti-transportation, he could not banish Orlega to a far away space. That level of Formation was established by the gods, and its biggest role is to block the material world and interfere with all cross-border transmission capabilities, greatly increasing the transportation cost of Bottomless Abysss troops. The teleportation spell contained most of the effects, and the effect that could have thrown Orlega into the unknown crystal wall or even the space storm was contained to the extent that it could only be randomly thrown to the crystal wall of the local plane and other attached different spaces. Those places do not belong to the main material realm, but in the final analysis they are still attached to this place. In a sense, the distance is not too far, so Orlega has considerable probability. Return here by other means. . Not long after, with the space fluctuations that all around appeared, Lar realized that things were not so simple and resolved. First, several pitch-black cavities suddenly appeared in the air, and then a huge suction force appeared out of thin air, and everything around was sucked in that direction. If you are thrown in, good luck is to be thrown into other parts of the material world. If you are not lucky, you will have to travel to another world. If you are not hanged by space turbulence. Lar looked at some other professionals who were standing unstable in the distance, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. extend the hand released a defensive Formation to them, covering them. Otherwise, many low-level professionals may end up with the ants facing the vacuum cleaner. It is sufficient to explain that if the strength is too low, even watching others fighting may be lost in seconds. Even if Lar hadnt released certain protective spells on them in advance, many of them low-level professionals would be affected when facing Orlegas body and become some of his medium. Tickets Amidst the sound of shattering glass, Orlega tore open the space with her bare hands and returned to the original place again. Thanks to the space resistance of the demon race, those space turbulences that can cut all ordinary materials did not cause him even a trace of scars. Also, he took the opportunity to recover from all the injuries on his body and became unscathed again. The only loss was that the brains on his hands were gone. He is also preparing to produce and sell himself. According to the theory of what to eat to make up for, after he has recovered completely from the injury, he eats his own brain, and he should be able to get the effect of super doubling his intelligence. However, he is not at a loss right now. Thanks to the fact that the opponent expelled him from this World, when he returned, he felt anomalous through the gap between the space and combined with the experience he had in the face of the attack, and finally realized what the opponents attack method was. Om With a burst of hot ripples that can distorted space, it spreads out with him as the center. The magic Talisman texts hidden in the deep space are revealed one by one. Although it is impossible to see all of their meanings, even if only part of their effects can be seen, Orlega couldnt help but exclaimed: Its really a wonderful ceremony spell, which can actually be applied to Power of Time. Hearing what he said, the professionals who couldnt get in touch immediately broke out in an uproar. Although they could not understand the specific meaning of the power of [time], it did not prevent them from imagining it. High-end. After all, I have never heard of it. In the face of Orlegas words, I havent spoken a word from the beginning until now, and his face is full of indifferent Larte, and finally said the first sentence: When I was expelled , Did you feel anomalies in outer space It seems that you have to pay attention in the future. Orlega did not deny, and continued: Part of the reason is because of that, but part of the reason is because of other things, such as Talking about the previous attacks, no matter how I avoided them, they all hit the same part of me, with no difference. There was some doubt at first, but after sensing those runes, my thoughts were instant Its a lot clearer. You should only shoot once or twice from start to finish. Later, I will reproduce the time when those attacks hit me, so those attacks will be no matter what I do. In the case of avoiding, they all hit the same position accurately. In essence, since the result is doomed, then the process I did is naturally meaningless. And I The reason whys attack could not hit you, I think it should be because you used a time pause and other tactics to hide in the past, and then deliberately stand back where you were, which gave me the illusion that the attack could not hit you. I said, every time I attack, your position will move one or two millimeters. It turns out that you moved in a time that I didnt observe. so thats how it is, my weak spot has that many He lowered his head and glanced at his feet, and found that there was indeed an insignificant deviation in the position, Lar slowly nodded: However, you Its useless to guess it. For me who has mastered the time, whether you know what method I use or not, you cant resist. tone barely fell, Orlega was injured again , Reappears the same injury as before. In this regard, his face still has that indifferent smile. In his opinion, Lars point of view is to use spell to form a separate space in this area, and obtain a part of the time authority, thus creating a temporary small timeline. Manipulation is far from truly mastering Power of Time. Neither the internal timeline of the plane of Full Spirit World nor the timeline of the entire multiverse can be touched by Lar! Even, because of the imperfections of this small timeline, it must have various flaws, such as limited influence on the existence of higher Rank, or the inability to achieve higher Rank The use of time, or the individual time that cannot affect life, achieves the effects of returning from the dead, recovering ones youthful vigor, locking blood and locking blue. Otherwise, Lar really wants to solve himself, and he doesnt even need to go back to the state before mastering the [Evil Resentment Immortality], just freeze my time to solve it. You dont need to spend it so much with yourself! After all, an existence that has completely stopped its activities is no different from death. And since he didnt do that, the reason is very simple. He cant do it! After sorting out these answers, Orlega knew that he had already won. Because of [Time], Im actually on my side. Chapter 152 Through the all around magic Talisman text, Orlega sees that this spell needs to be arranged in advance. It is very likely that it cannot be moved or it is troublesome to move. And its different from Lars feature, which must consume energy all the time in order to maintain this spell. Orlegas Innate Ability [Evil Resentment Immortal] is a passive ability that is all-weather non-consumable. No matter where he exists, [Evil Resentment Undead] can automatically draw the evil thoughts, malice, resentment that it needs from nearbyUse it as energy reserve or automatically strengthen. Although the enhancement is not fast. With the current strength of this ability, if it is full of negative emotions, it can provide Orlega with ten resurrection opportunities. Now, Orlega has been killed more than 20 times, but it is still full. The most important reason is that this World is full of various creatures, and countless negative emotions are born every moment, and Augustus, who is being attacked by demons at this moment, belongs to The hardest hit area. For Orlega, this situation is no different from being in the resurrection spring. It can be said that Lars speed of consuming negative emotions is not as fast as Orlegas absorption efficiency. Excluding the existence of higher ranks, and using a higher level of power to directly obliterate Orlega at the basic level, after this irresistible situation. In this state, there is only one way to kill Orlega. That is to isolate him into a different dimension that is completely disconnected from the outside world, and slowly drain his energy reserves, otherwise in a place where such negative emotions are sufficient, his chance of resurrection will always be The state of constant full quota is basically unsolvable for ordinary people. Ralter obviously didnt see through this incident. Those negative emotions everywhere may be observed by him, but they are subconsciously ignored by him because they are too common. Because as long as that kind of thing is intelligent life, it will be produced more or less, more than the so-called air. As a demon, Orlega is a creature of negative energy, so the negative emotions attached to him are like wool growing on a sheep. They cant be called. Two of them, one is an active skill and has consumption, while the other is a passive skill and has no consumption. Although it looks like Orlega is being unilaterally beaten, in fact Lar will definitely lose if it continues to drag on. For Orlega, its true, whatever you want, I will lock the blood. Its so indifferent. Ralter did not see Orlegas bottom clearly, but he also knew that it would be extremely detrimental to him to continue to procrastinate. There is nothing to do with the other party, thats all. Another problem is that the invading demon is more than Orlega in front of him. Since they can sneak into Augustus, they must come prepared. Other powerhouses in the city may not be optimistic! In this situation, if its a blessing in misfortune that your companions have won, then its okay to say, but if other demons win, then under the premise that the outer Formation is changed, oneself Cant even run, can only be besieged to death by the opponent. So for the sake of his own life, he must help early and gather a certain number of companions to prevent the situation from falling apart. After determining that the expulsion type spell is useless. In the stop state, the spell of one after another seal class is constantly used by Lar. Wrapped Orlega tightly and tried to stop him completely in a short time. However, Lars special accomplishments in this type of spell cant be called outstanding, which is the average level of a wizard of the same level. And Orlega is also an outstanding magical talent at any rate, so it is naturally impossible to be dismissed and sealed because it is so simple. When the time stop is over, immediately start to crack. One side is destroying, the other is repairing, and the two are in an endless loop again. C After some time. After dozens of repeated actions. Orlega gradually became a little impatient, doing one question dozens of times. Its really tiresome! So he opened the mouth and said: Can you change a few spells to increase the fun? In this regard, Lar immediately felt that he was insulted. , But could not find a rebuttable argument. Because his strongest seal spell is really only these few, the others are even more hip. So after changing the release order of those spells, he gave Orlega another set. You slam the street boy! Looking at the seal that appeared on her body again, Orlega, who had wanted to play for a while, suddenly became unhappy. Within the body during this period of time, the energy that was already accumulated almost was released in an instant and turned into the demon branch of flame demon, the most representative spell, [Death Throes]. This is the Innate Ability that every flame demon has. The specific meaning is the same as the human bomb. With the death of flame demon, an explosion of indiscriminate attacks will be released. The specific formidable power depends on the flame demons own strength and the purity of the bloodline. On the first death, Orlega saved this passive skill. At this moment, along with his anger, the power of [Death Throes] was triggered by him dozens of times. The limitless blood inflammation has produced limitless heat! In an instant, it covered everything around it! Just like a frenzy that destroys everything, quickly pounce all around everything! Lar immediately noticed something wrong. Without any hesitation, I immediately used [Time Stop] to interrupt Orlegas movements. But in an instant, his spell was destroyed. This action is as ridiculous as trying to stop a chariot. At this moment, the power that Orlega exploded was not in the same order of magnitude as him. Whether it is the material that builds the library, the energy distributed in the air, or the most basic space, they are all dissolved in an instant, and the magic Talisman that relies on space is naturally not exception. The small temporarily constructed timeline, facing the entropy that has already reached its peak, is like ice cream encountering flames, and it has no effect at all. Without its hindrance, Lar, and even the nearby professionals, were instantly burned into nothingness by this heat and the surrounding buildings, the so-called defensive spells and magic. The props did not show any effect at all. The other people and other demons who were fighting downstairs, when they noticed this sudden power, showed a look of astonishment! But in the face of this absolute violence, they couldnt resist, and they could only die at the speed of light in shock and panic, and there was no room for resistance at all. [Note: Although the terms on the Abyss Contract are marked with the prohibition of killing teammates, under the condition ofcompelled by circumstances,injury caused by large-scale attacks is acquiesced. Just when the heat was about to pounce outside the library, Orlega relied on willpower to gather them all up. As for the other derivatives, they are not so obedient. Light, as a symbiosis of heat, is accompanied by the generation of unstoppable huge heat energy, and an unrivaled strong light is also born. The rays of light, like countless stars exploding together, ignore the heat energy that has stopped expanding. Permeated through space, through matter! Crazy moved towards all around, spread away! As long as you are in the city of Augustus, even if you are a cataract patient, even if you close your eyes, as long as the optic nerves of your eyes are still there, you will see a bright, bloody light at the same time. Countless humans, elves, demons, and even animals like wild beasts. At this moment, the bright light that suddenly came into my eyes pierced my eyes and turned into blind. Tens of millions of screams sounded at the same time regardless of race. They are in the heart one after another, cursing the initiator of all this. What they dont know is that if it werent for worrying that the forces belonging to the Demon Lord Calto in the city would be wiped out, they would be recorded in a small book. Orlegas attack could completely destroy the entire Augustus. The picture was burned to death, and everything in it was buried. This is the effect of life-heavy piles, which can be called the strongest attack method of Orlega destructive power! Chapter 153 [Death Throes] all the heat released into the void. Without their interference, that piece of space gradually returned to its original shape, re-stabilizing everything all around. And Orlega also repaired his body and returned to this World again. Its a bit wasteful Stepping in the air, looking at the dark pit thousands of meters deep under her feet, a slight regret flashed in Orlegas heart. I regret that I have lost some souls, but I also regret that I have burned all that knowledge. However, according to the theory that if you dont get it, you belong to a loss, and others dont get it, you belong to earning. Under the situation of one negative and one positive, you can barely make a profit. At any rate, you can mix task rewards. ying ying ying After standing there in silence for two seconds of silence for the teammates who lost their lives accidentally, Orlega, who was smiling fairly happily, had his eyes condensed. Some new discoveries. After some careful observation, he stretched out his hand and looked forward, and a layer of magic Talisman that was almost unobservable was immediately broken. Originally with its invisibility, even Orlegas eyes could not detect it, but after experiencing that [Death Throes] indiscriminate attack, most of its power has been forcibly consumed, resulting in abilities It was greatly attenuated, so some traces of it could not help being revealed. The red color brilliance in the hand flashed by, and the things hidden behind the rune technique were revealed. That is a single space about the size of a basketball court. The spatial structure that should have been very stable is probably due to the superimposed version of Orlega [Death Throes]. Now it looks like a dilapidated thatched house undergoing squally showers, constantly shaking left and right. Shaking. It can be said that it is normal to collapse at any time. And the things stored in it, due to the influence of the turbulence of time and space, are exuding various colors of luster. That is the power of item, which spontaneously produces protective effects after being threatened! Of course, ordinary items do not have this ability, and can have this ability. In this world, they are also at the level of [Legendary]. And there are hundreds of things like this. Among them, three-quarters of them are magic books, and only one-fourth are scepters and wizards. Things like robe, ring, magic material. After all, this is a library, so naturally there are more books. After seeing the contents stored inside, Orlega lightly blew a whistle, and exclaimed with a cheerful look: As the so-called interdependence of good and evil, I absolutely didnt expect and this unpacking link. Sure enough, the three good demons who are like me with a right mentality and love to laugh are usually not bad luck. So he put all those things into his own personal space with peace of mind. There was even a happy smile on his face. Unexpected benefits, elated! hahahahahahaha HiccupForget it, keep a low profile. - After cleaning up the scene, Orlega left the place with wings up, ready to find a place to rest. I didnt care about all around the building, the commoners who were wailing blinded by the strong light. If in the past he would naturally take the harvest, but after signing the abyss contract, the civilians of this city were out of his prey list. Whether you hate yourself or hate yourself, a group of weak people without the right to choose, under this premise, is not worthy of his excessive attention. When Guwu finishes cleaning up the indigenous powerhouse in Augustus, there will only be one fate for these civilians. It must be miserable, extremely miserable. So there is no value at all. In a certain direction not far away, Orlega can clearly feel that the violent energy fluctuations are still alternately covering one after another. Obviously, the battle is far from over. And Im in a state of anxiety, and I wont be able to tell the outcome for a while. Suddenly, in one of the battlefields, Orlega noticed a familiar breath. After thinking about it for a while, his flight direction turned, changed the original destination, and went straight towards there. The site of the City Lord Mansion. Although the time for the two sides to fight is not long, 20 or 30 Demi-God Levels and Legendary Levels huddled together to fight each other, and the resulting destructive power still beat the nearby areas into hard-hit areas. . Various corpses are scattered all over the country, lying casually. It can be said that if it is not for one party to preserve the sacrifices and the other for the protection of civilians, both parties are consciously or unconsciously controlling the power and reducing the scope of the fight. The battle of this group alone can tear down the entire Augustus. The feeling is the same as an adult demolishing a building block house! At this moment, after Fiercely took a breath, Sarah took out a bottle of medicine and poured it into her mouth. After a fierce battle, her former beautiful and alluring image is already not in. The luxurious clothes have become blood-stained tattered clothes, and the carefully managed hair is missing a small part, and it is casually draped over the shoulders. Damn Looking at someone [Middle Rank Demon] who was fighting with others not far away, Sarah gritted her teeth with anger. Originally, she was not at a disadvantage when someone teamed up against the enemy. But a sudden burst of bright light almost blinded her eyes and directly disrupted her rhythm. Although the strong light is an indiscriminate attack, compared to the indigenous creatures of this World, the demons who have lived in various harsh environments since childhood are undoubtedly more capable of accepting them. That kind of problem can only be regarded as a small accident. After all, meteorites falling in the sky and heavy rains in the abyss belong to the natural climate. A little bit of bright light is nothing, although it is a bit dazzling and hurts the eyeballs, but with the demons own resilience, it can be done in a second or two. Recovered. The body structure of the creatures of this World is obviously not so resistant to flies. The speed of adapting to the environment and the speed of self-recovery are much slower than that of abyssal creatures. Some even use medicine to restore their vision. For a while, Orlega can be regarded as helping the abyss side to make some credit. Although he doesnt care about it. He wished that his teammate was hacked to death by the enemy. In that way, he can pick up the enemys leaks and obligate his teammates to collect the corpses and reuse them. If the situation is right, the enemy can even be recovered easily, achieving the perfect effect of two gains in one business. Just thinking about it, he feels satisfied. After drinking the medicine, I felt the medicine flow into the stomach, and after the medical power began to enter the body, Sarah did not rest any more, and immediately wanted to join the battle again. Its not how much she is making an all-out effort, but because of the special situation at the moment, it is not suitable for infighting or short-sighted, and we must ensure the state of her teammates. If not, they will only be destroyed by the enemy one by one. From this point of view, she can be regarded as a good teammate. At least better than the demons present. Everyone is looking forward to the death of their teammates. The mentality of the demons can be regarded as a weird thing in the entire multiverse. Just before Sarah returned to the battlefield, a strong wind behind her caught her attention. She immediately wanted to look back. She just felt a flower in front of her before she waited for action. Then there is no more. Orlega stopped his body from flying. I glanced at the head and was holding the head in my hand, and immediately recognized her identity:Isnt this the beauty before? The angle just now was too suitable, so I accidentally acted What a waste! Forget it, just read the memory to see what her boss is. Chapter 154 It took a few seconds to sort out Sarahs memory. Orlega shook the head a little disappointed. He didnt get any meaningful information. Born in the void, with the power to destroy the world, those who believe in Him can gain eternal life in the Divine Kingdom This kind of teachings on the subject can be compiled by Orlega casually Hundreds of books. Perhaps it was because Evil God used his power to change the others cognition, or it may be the cultivation of his childhood. Under this kind of meaningless lies, Sarah was brainwashed and taken as the truth. Actually, after doing it for a long time, I dont even know the actual details of the other party. It is completely impossible to provide Orlega with enough information. So the value is greatly reduced. The hand that he held the opponents head, his nails stretched and pierced into the brain instantly, absorbing all the nutrients in it. After finishing this thing, seeing that it has become withered bones and can no longer see the original appearance of the head, he calmly shook the head and said: At least he is also an extraordinary person, why To think that the so-called Spiritual God omnipotent is really foolish and sad to place hope and expectation on other lives. Perhaps this is the limitation of my own knowledge, I dont know my limitation. What is sex After he finished speaking, the light of fire flowed out from his hand, turning the head into ashes. And his gaze also looked towards a certain man not far away. Although his appearance still retains some human characteristics, his body is covered with dark brown scales, which looks like a demon possessed. But the difference between him and the devil can be clearly distinguished from the breath. One is evil, the other is crazy. Although they are all negative characters, they should not be confused. At the moment, the wild Evil God is getting together with the indigenous powerhouses, and is teaming up to deal with the weak demons. When he sensed the death of his fanatic, and was fighting against several [High Rank Demon] Evil God .Gruul, he immediately looked towards Orlega that showed the ominous light. The strong hatred made Orlega have no doubt that the other party wanted to give birth to himself. For this, he could only give a smile in return. Appears extremely polite! And this smile made the anger on Gruuls face even more intense, and Orlega laughed directly. He likes this kind of gaze that wants to kill himself, the more ruthless the better, its better than praise him. Gruul is this tolerable? Of course I cant bear it! But the High Rank Demon next to him dont give face, surrounded by a hammer, making him unable to take out his hand to deal with Orlega. Just let Orlega enjoy it. As the most powerhouse present, although Gruuls only Avatar, it also carries about one-fifth of the bodys power. This is also the case, he can deal with the High Rank Demon who has recovered all the strength at the same time. Be aware that [High Rank Demon] is sufficient to deal with the ordinary Demi-God of this World in the suppressed state. In the state of complete recovery, it is about half a level higher than [Demi-God]. The most powerhouse among them can even touch the boundaries of [Spiritual God]. However, although Gruul is strong, as time goes on, as an Avatar, he still shows strong limitations. Since the connection with the ontology is separated by Formation, there is no more power to supplement. Many beings on the scene can see that his state is slowly declining. If there is no back-hand, he will inevitably be consumed by the demons present. And Gruul, as the master, is naturally clear about this. Only frowns, secretly sound transmission to the City Lord of Augustus: I need a sacrifice, or I will lose, is there anything that can be used? When facing him, City Lord, who had already broken an arm, looked tangled for a while, quietly observed all around and found that no one noticed him, and then he took out from his space ring Give each other a sealed bag. Taking the bag of things, after sensing the things in it, Gruul instantly complexion changed. He looked at the City Lord of Augustus with a very surprised expression. Because the stuff inside is nothing else, it is the nutrient that every Evil God and devil likesSoul Crystal. And there are so many, Gruul looks a little bit enthusiastic. Then the question is, how did the other party collect so many things that can only be obtained through massacre? It wasnt until he saw a certain Evil God logo inside the bag and felt the faint sensation on the other person, Gruul didnt realize it. Hid it deep enough! They have all become leaders, and in a few years I am afraid that the whole city will not be sacrificed silently! He absolutely didnt expect that Evil God could get into this position However, there is not much time for him to think about it at this moment. His colleagues in Evil God are How to do such a difficult thing. After swallowing the Soul Crystal in two or three mouthfuls, Gruul only felt that the power of within the body was replenishing it again, and for a while he even crushed several demons who were fighting with him. The situation on the field was once again pulled back, and the confidence of the quite high native powerhouse was raised. ? Seeing this situation, I originally wanted to wait and see for a while, so I just sneak attacked his Orlega, which was also full of question marks. I didnt understand how Gruul suddenly became so fierce. After some hesitation, with the idea of ??being more conservative, he directly chose to change the goal. After looking around for a while, he selected Augustus City Lord who had broken one arm. Demi-God level, still seriously injured, this is cheap and you can pick it up! So, after he projected an incarnation on the spot to attract the attention of others, the real body directly merged into the gap in the space, and silently touched the other persons back. After finding the right opportunity, without saying anything, it was a ruthless move. His hands were pierced into the opponents chest, and he wanted to crush his energy organ within the body in one fell swoop! Many indigenous powerhouses who saw this situation immediately uttered angry shouts, wishing to slash Orlega! For this, Orlega disdainful smile did not take it seriously, just thinking of launching his own fatal blow! But after a few random touches in his chest, several question marks appeared in Orlegas brain:What about the heart? What about the kidneys? Why its empty? Before he could express his thoughts, he heard a clear cracking sound from the other party within the body, as if the same glass was broken. In the next instant, countless black currents burst out from the opponent within the body! The two arms of Orlega were directly scorched black. Looking at the other persons body slowly breaking apart into fragments, revealing a dark sphere that is constantly flowing with lightning, Orlegas heart flashed with a trace of evil: Oh, I look back and Ive got the wrong person. Amidst the horrified gazes of many native powerhouses and Abyss Demon, the sphere slowly turned into a tall humanoid creature, and Orlegas two arms that had turned into coke, He was being pinched tightly in his hands by the opponent, not allowing him to break free! The Evil God breath on his body is no longer hidden. He smiled and said to Orlega: You are very brave! Orlega asked politely: Excuse me, now Is it okay to say Im sorry? Being a devil is so calm. The other party rebuffed: Thats not okay! Before the voice fell, the other partys mouth opened wide, and he bit directly at Orlega, wanting to eat him in one bite. And Orlega did not hesitate anymore, automatically disconnected his arms, replaced himself with the incarnation not far away, and escaped the catastrophe. Seeing his escape, the other party broke the incarnation casually, and a trace of unhappiness flashed across his face. I was a little uncomfortable and put Orlegas broken arm into his mouth as a snack. Chapter 155 Its difficult to do, even if one is the case, how can there be two Evil God Avatars? Looking at the unknown Evil God, who is in charge of this action, the unfamiliar Evil God, the mentality is a little out of balance. Be aware that if this mission fails, his fate will be exceptionally miserable! According to the news from various demons, there are about 1/4 more powerhouses in this city than the intelligence said. Originally this was just a small problem. After all, not every powerhouse is very high-profile. It is normal to move around one by one. As long as the name is not revealed, who knows where they are staying, so it is beyond this. The number of points can be regarded as Guwus expectation, and there are other countermeasures. But the two Evil God Avatars in front of him made him a little uncomfortable. He can feel the two unknown Evil Gods in front of him, and I am afraid that they are not weak in Evil God. Although they are just two Avatars, they are relatively advanced in nature and possess some of their own special abilities. Their strength should not be underestimated. I am afraid that it will take more than ten [High Rank Demon] to hold it. they. This is not very beneficial for the battle on the spot. After all, there are more than a dozen demons on the scene. The large army has to deal with the two of them. The rest is afraid that it will not be the indigenous powerhouse. Rely on absolute numbers to beat them to death. So the fighting on the scene stopped for a while. The demons stood on one side, and the two Evil Gods stood on the side. Faced with the fact that their leader suddenly became Evil God, the fact that the indigenous powerhouses was a bit deceived Stand aside. The three parties hate each other and are wary of each other. After hesitating for a while, Guwu said to the two Evil Gods: I can let you two go. He knows that he is the strongest and most concerned. Continue to fight will only force the other side to cooperate. In that case, even if he could win, he would suffer heavy losses, so he decided to take a step back. Two Evil Gods who did not know each other heard this. After a short eye contact, a large amount of information was discussed in a very short time. In the end, Gruul said, Its not just the two of us, but our subordinates, we have to take away. Guwu did not object to his reasonable request. Instead, a precondition was added: Yes, but you must make an oath not to disclose the information here to anyone in any way within a month. Let them go is just a small problem , As long as the news is not revealed within a short period of time, it does not matter. It can be said that allowing them to take away some of the manpower can also reduce the citys resistance to a certain extent. Seeing that he directly agreed to his request, Gruul and the others also nodded and agreed with his proposal. Their random points, including many guys who were standing in the native powerhouse crowd, stepped forward and settled. Partly stood behind them. Only stay, those companions who were still fighting together not long ago stood in place with expressions of disbelief. City Lord is a disguise of Evil God. Companions and acquaintances are cultists. This expansion will hit them even more severely than the invasion of the devil. Gruul glanced at the crowd standing behind the two of them, Guwu didnt know what to say. The other party took away the number of one third of the indigenous powerhouse group in one fell swoop. It can be seen that the penetration of the two into the city has reached a certain degree. Even if their demons dont interfere, Im afraid the future of this city will not be much better. Even the demon sacrifice incident that occurred in the country near Augustus not long ago, Guwu originally thought it was the work of a disobedient demon, but now I want to come here, maybe it was the two guys who arranged it. They did it by hand, and planted it on Abyss Demons head to make them carry it. What Guwu didnt know was that he really guessed it right After taking the oath, Gruul and another Evil God both looked at Orlega in a tacit understanding. , Gave him a look oflittle brother, I remember you, and then slowly left the city shrouded by Formation with his subordinates. Gruul not only did not lose, but even made a small profit. Although a Sarah died, but this trip also attracted two Demi-Gods plus a few Legendary, so the mood is even good. ! As for the other Evil God, he was very angry, his identity was exposed, and the forces that had been working so hard for hundreds of years were basically defeated. Originally, according to his plan, after using panic to gather all nearby civilians to Augustus, another plan would be launched in a few years to manipulate the array deep underground, The city sacrificed to the body in one fell swoop. When the time comes not only can make a lot of money, there is even a little chance to go further! But never thought that the Abyss Demon who was suddenly invaded picked the peaches. It is a bit unacceptable in my heart! If it is not clear that his chances of winning are not high, he is bound to fight with Guwu and the others to the end. Looking at their leaving backs, Orlega, who was threatened by the divine might not long ago by the two, just moved randomly the arms that he grew out again, but his face didnt show it. Whats wrong. No one knows, he is actually a little lost in his heart. Originally, he still had nothing to do with the Evil God, but the other party ate his two arms deadly. I have to say, that is a very courageous thing. Orlega is professional in poisoning. As the owner of [Dead Plague], although his flesh and blood looks a bit similar to lava, it actually contains extremely strong special toxins. Its effect is far more insidious than the so-called poison. It can corrupt thousands of ordinary persons in less than one milliliter, and it can also dissolve nearly ninety-nine percent of the substance like alien blood. It can be called the crystallization of his virus experiments over the years. If you delay for a few more minutes, wait until the other party mistakenly believes that they have digested the two arms, and gradually relax their vigilance. Orlega is sure to directly activate those toxins, dissolve the opponents internal organs in one fell swoop, and cause unavoidable injuries to him. However, Guwu was worried about the task being delayed, so he was suddenly embarrassed. Thats why Orlega didnt activate the toxins in that part of the flesh. Because if he didnt kill the Evil God in one fell swoop, he wasnt sure whether Guwu would choose to sell his teammates to reduce the risk, or would take advantage of his opponents serious injury in a spurt of energy to take advantage of the victory to destroy him. Facing dual threats from enemies and teammates. Orlega can only choose to be safe, pretending to have suffered a loss and dare not say anything. After all, although they cant kill themselves, it is not difficult to make themselves suffer. Secretly adjust those viruses to a dormant state, causing them to fall into a dormant state within the body of the other party, turning them into imprints to provide them with detailed coordinates in real time. Prepare to find a time to slowly touch over and find the trouble of the other party. Faced with their departure, the remaining part of the indigenous powerhouses face was extremely ugly. They know very well that on their own and the others, impossible is the opponent of the demons. Someone immediately tried to stand up, wanting to surrender to the devils side or the Evil Gods side. For this, Guwu just calmly commanded: Start! The battle started again. Its just that compared with the anxiety of the recent battle, this time has become a unilateral crush by the demons. Not long after, those indigenous powerhouses died in resentment and unwillingness. After all the demonic cultivators present, they turned around and headed to other areas. They could perceive that the struggle on other battlefields is not over yet A few hours later , Everything within the city has been settled. Guwu began to fulfill the contract and distribute various task rewards. After taking over the things Guwu handed over to him, Orlega scanned the dull-eyed crowd on the square and the street, and left here, preparing to find a place to rest. Guwu ignored this. He turned his head happily and looked at the people who were already under control and said: Do it yourself, dedicate everything to the great Bottomless Abyss, turn your flesh and soul into a door, wait for me Provide coordinates and shelter! Yes! With countless answers, the residents of the city fell to the ground one by one like wheat, and a red light Under the influence of ceremony, it broke through the sky and poured into the sky! Dark clouds took shape in an instant, and a huge vortex appeared in it, carrying squally storms. At the same time, the land with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, centered on Augustus, began to decompose. The ground began to crack, the rivers began to dry up, the plants began to wither, and the air began to slowly float up with the poison mist The polluted land suitable for demons is gradually forming Chapter 156 The surrounding towns and even the country. Countless residents raised their heads face deathly pale, looking towards the huge vortex that is constantly emitting rumbling sound in the sky. There is no need for anyone to explain anything, just the moment they see this phenomenon, they understand what happened. Because of this phenomenon, it has appeared hundreds of times in this World, and it has become the most feared phenomenon in this Worlds life. Far more frightening than so-called natural disasters. No matter whether it is restrained by someone in the end, it will bring incomparable pain. Even its appearance is a symbol of the passing of a large amount of life. For a while, under the instinct of biological seek luck and avoid calamity, I dont know how many people started to move overnight, trying to escape this panic area. Prepare to move towards a safer area. Even in order to leave more quickly, they also caused a lot of troubles, which caused a lot of meaningless conflicts. An ancient country connected to the territory of Augustus. In the luxurious palace, even if the time is in the dark, it is brightly lit. In the study room, the roar is echoing: Damn! How could Augustus suddenly be turned into a polluted place!! The calmness of the past was on the king. Cant see it anymore, replaced by a slight hysteria. After seeing Augustuss actual situation with his own eyes through magic, he was extremely angry but terrified. Although he hates the group of eyes high above the top and does not know how to respect the noble casters, he will still be in awe of the opponents strength! I understand that it is stronger than my own country, and it is the mainstay of fighting the invasion of the abyss. Originally, he thought that if he encounters a demon invasion in the future, he can spend some money to let the people of Augustus come to rescue. Never thought, he has nothing to do, Augustus, a stronger force, will be gone. There were no signs beforehand, it was too sudden! This situation, to be honest, really exceeded his expectations, and he felt even more afraid of the power of Bottomless Abyss. After thinking about countermeasures for a while with an extremely gloomy face, he was finally only sighed helplessly. I understand in my heart that as long as I dont have any decisive power, everything is imaginary and I can only take one step at a time. So he began to issue various orders to mobilize this giant namedcountry, trying to find some sense of security for himself: Immediately draw all the troops and put Aogu The area between Stu and us is sealed off, and the domestic order is closely monitored. As long as anyone wants to make trouble, they will be taken down! The contaminated land has not yet been fully formed, and there should be civilians living in it. , If they escape, they can be released, but must do a good job of inspection! I dont want demons to enter my country!! He originally wanted to The residents who were lucky enough to escape were dealt with, but after thinking about the follow-up effects, they had to give up that choice. When he saw him calm down and began to deal with various incidents, the ministers who buried their heads and disguised themselves as quail, did not dare to say anything, and hurriedly nodded to take orders. And scenes like this happened in many countries or forces at this moment. Maybe the specific rhetoric is a bit different, but the meaning is the same. Undoubtedly, this is a day that makes many beings feel uneasy. In the early morning of the same day, several millions of demons followed the guidance of Transmission Formation and descended on the ruins of Augustus. After a short recuperation, in a state of weakness that their strength has not yet recovered, they began to collide with the indigenous forces. Whether it is the Abyss or Full Spirit World, neither is fully prepared. Manpower and material resources are still on the way. But the fierce battle still inevitably begins. Because as a newly born [polluted land], the residents of Full Spirit World are impossible to tolerate the demons to completely stabilize it, so even if they are not prepared, they have to brace oneself. Abyss Demon, whose strength is far from recovered, is also the same. In the state where the power has not been restored, if we dont keep this land of pollution that can greatly reduce the worlds oppressive power. Then when the time comes, they are completely paper tigers, and they are bound to die particularly ugly, socant persuade, just do it has become the only choice for this group of demons! It can be said that both sides have such a taste of catching ducks on the shelves. Its just that the atmosphere on the Full Spirit World side is very solemn. After all, its going to be desperate soon. The demons on the Bottomless Abyss side didnt regard this as a major event at all, so they still should do it. , After all, they are working hard every day, and they have long been accustomed to this Little Feng risk. At this moment, the strict speaking of which has not yet been born, and fighting with other young demons on the river bank is too high. The probability of survival there is a few percent, and this first battle is obviously not up to that casualty rate, and most of them will die after reaching the sky. After all, the opponents many huge might weapons have not yet Time to mobilize. With such a high survival rate, for Abyss Demon, it can be said to be as safe as going home. This is also one of the main reasons why Abyss Demon are so enthusiastic about alien invasion, and even do not hesitate to bring their own dry food. Anyway, even if you sit at home peacefully, you will have a great probability of being cooked as snacks by other demons passing by, so I might as well go to the foreign world for a stroll. If you encounter a low-level world, you can also enjoy the pleasure of beating elementary school students! And Orlega is not at all interested in the problems of both of them at this moment. As early as when he was paid for the task, he took advantage of the all around defense line had not yet begun to build, and ran away early. There is absolutely no plan to blend in with the next incident. For him, this kind of extravagance is fine, and there is no need for it to be true. His main business in this World depends on the [Mixed eating and other death poisoning schemes in various worlds], which is the main source of his future slack, and it is not unimportant. - After flying away from Augustus for a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers. Orlegas body drilled down, and the body directly penetrated into the soil silently through the mud, and began to move toward the depths of the earth. He is planning to find a place to absorb the High Rank magic guide books that have been looted. Different from the low-level knowledge that was arbitrarily handled in the past, the knowledge he snatched this time was the Legendary level, and there is no shortage of knowledge of various Demi-God levels and even close to the Spiritual God level. . So all of them have extremely strong power. It is naturally extremely difficult to absorb and understand them. In order to increase its own efficiency, Orlega decided to find a geomantic treasure to enter a shallow hibernation. Chapter 157 Twenty years later. In the Elven Kingdom of Elsera. For Orlega, this is another day of doing nothing and waiting to die. After participating in the attack on Augustus, it took him several months to absorb all the gains. It can be regarded as profitable, and the strength has been further improved. Although this so-called goes further, it is actually more limited. His strength should have been advanced [High Rank Demon] when he was on First Transformation. Although the advancement failed due to the interference of the world consciousness, he still reached the limit of [Middle Rank Demon]. Level, entered the bottleneck period. Whether it is the concentration of bloodline, the strength of the soul, the strength of the body, it has reached a certain peak. It is like a pool that has been filled with water. Maybe there is something to add to the cake. But unless the rank is promoted, otherwise, under the premise that there are no decisive factors, his strength will not show any leaps and bounds. At this moment, the reason why he didnt immediately return to Bottomless Abyss to advance, but still rely on this World not to leave. Apart from eating and drinking merrily, the most important purpose is to accumulate a little more. Knowledge or evolution point doesnt matter, as long as it is useful, at least it will make the road better in the future. The premise of all this is that he does not have any substantive sense of crisis. It is precisely for this reason that he can spend his life half-dead and slowly collect the things he needs. In this World, speaking of which is strictly speaking of which, except for a few shots at the initial advent point, for the rest of the time, he is only in Augustus actions Revealed the real body in. It is quite low-key. He can be considered safe if he excludes a series of behaviors such as eating, drinking, prostitution, gambling, poisoning, bullying men and women, beating the crowd, spending money, daily punishment and punishment Be a good boy. Thinking of this, he unconsciously picked up a mirror and looked at his handsome and charming image in the mirror. He was very complacent and nodded:I am still a pretty boy, and I have never forgotten my original intention, Bottomless If I can be in Abyss, the Will of the Abyss is really a treasure. What are you doing? Golaner next to him looked at his complacency, and bit the fruit in his hand with a bit of doubt, his expressions were full of expressions. Puzzled. Although I have known each other for many years, many of Orlegas actions still make her unable to understand. Sometimes this guy looks cautious and sensible, but sometimes he does something unfathomable mystery like the brain has stopped working. However, she doesnt hate it either, after all, it seems Interesting. As a longevity species, she already feels a bit dull about those immutable things, something like Orlega makes her feel strange. This is also one of the main reasons she will get together with Orlega. After all, female elves like her who have survived for thousands of years, with top-notch appearances and not weak in strength, are very picky for their partners. It is even more difficult to want them to post upside down. At this point, Golaner is undoubtedly a loser. Since he met Orlega again ten years ago and brought him to Elsera, Golaner has implicitly expressed his thoughts. I just never heard any so-called sweet words, I never felt the love from Orlega, and I never got any satisfactory answer. If I insist, I can only feel a little bit from For Orlegas possessive desire. She also expressed dissatisfaction with this, but Orlega ignored them all. So she didnt figure out what Orlega thought about herself, or he didnt figure it out? This kind of doubt, she has been hiding in the heart. And the facts are exactly as she thought, Orlega not at all figured out what she thought of Golaner. As a pure-bred demon, although he was born with a bit of human thinking, his code of conduct has been greatly affected, but after all, the devils side has the absolute upper hand. . If Trina hadnt betrayed him back then, maybe he could still have some humanity by this, but the reality is not like that. At this moment, he has already personally destroyed the seed of humanity in his heart. The so-called love, he cannot feel, he can only distinguish likes or dislikes. (ps: The problem of the year can be regarded as a world line choice. If a person can walk into Orlegas heart at that time, then his composition will become four parts of humanity, four parts of magic, and two points Animality, although still not a good person, or even a wicked person, but the way of thinking will be much more normal, reason has the upper hand, and at this moment it is six points of magic, three points of animality, one point of humanity, chaos has the upper hand, and occasionally snake spirit Diseased, very close to traditional demons, but somewhat mixed with human thinking.) After posing two poses in the mirror, Orlega neither fast nor slow answered Golaners previous question: Im thinking about how I look so hot and handsome. You are so shameless. Golaner gave him an angry look. I like this compliment. Its not that he is talking nonsense. In Bottomless Abyss shameless, this vocabulary can indeed be used as a compliment. After all, this is their traditional character, there is nothing wrong with following the tradition. After the two quarreled for a while, Golaner stood by the window sill and looked at the sad-faced residents in the city. He looked slightly hesitant and said: In two days, I may be out for a while. What are you going to do? Orlega asked casually. Golaner did not avoid suspicion, and said directly: The kingdom of Koriya not far away is about to fall under the impact of the demonic wave. I need to help. Orlega just shook the head calmly: I remember not long ago, that country was divided because of the Spiritual God they believed in, right? It was full of internal troubles, now Even encountered the magic wave. It can be said that the situation has completely eroded. In this case, your support will not affect the overall situation, and your role will be minimal. After a short silence, Golaner finally did not refute anything, but acquiesced to Orlegas words. She really couldnt play a decisive role in the current situation. p> But she was not ready to watch, so she said stubbornly: When the situation was not so bad in the past, I could still stay out of the matter. Now it is about to involve the Elsera Kingdom. I have to Do your best. After Orlega listened, he just put down the mirror in his hand calmly and denied: be that as it may, but it still doesnt make sense. This World is about to come to an end, and your so-called effort is just a struggle. Golaner is a matter of no concern to oneself. Its a matter of no concern to oneself. It doesnt want to contribute to the spirit of Elsera. Some people may despise it, but for Orlega, this Its a normal mentality, after all, he is also very selfish. After listening to him, Golaner bit his lip lightly and lowered his head a little unwillingly. And Orlega continued: I can clearly feel that my compatriots outside the world have already gained the upper hand in the war with the gods. Their power is continuously infesting this World! The [polluted places] and space channel where the main material realm is gradually increasing also prove this point well. Bottomless Abyss influence on this World is increasing. The closing moment is approaching. If there are no accidents, in the near future, when the Lord enters this World, everything here will be turned into ashes. Although he has never confessed his true identity to Golaner, he has never concealed his style of acting. Orlega knows very well that during these years of getting along , The other party must have seen something, but has never said thats all. After all, Golaner is not stupid. She is even smart and a nice woman. p> So, now Orlega is not ready to make any excuses, and reveals the facts very directly. To completely break the other partys idea of ??trying to comfort themselves. Chapter 158 Looking at Golaner, who had fallen silent in front of him. Orlega extend the hand, pinch her smooth chin, and stare at her eyes calmly: Actually, I dont need to say anything, you should know that this World is no longer saved Different from the ordinary person with a narrow perspective. You have a good position, you get far more information than them, and you understand the situation at this time better. A large number of kingdoms have been destroyed, and the gods high in the sky have also been annihilated by a quarter, but the offensive on the side of the abyss is far stronger than before. With one increase and one decrease, the result can basically be said to be Its doomed. In response to his gaze, Golaner opened his mouth and finally didnt say anything. She knew very well that the guy in front of her would not lie on this kind of issue. Since she would say so, she really felt that Full Spirit World was hopeless. Is there really no way? With Goerlans silence, another beautiful female voice echoed in the room. That is Alison. As early as when the two were discussing the issue, she was already in the room. The original plan was that she and Golaner would go to support that country together, so she came to Golaner to discuss her future actions. Didnt expect came at the right time, and she heard clearly about the communication between them. Just like Golaner, Alison has already had some guesses about Orlegas identity, and even secretly persuaded Golaner many times to cut the relationship between the two, but it has never been successful. Then she saw that Orlega hadnt caused anything, so she acquiesced to her existence. At the moment, unlike Golaner, who has fallen into silence, Alison still doesnt give up so much. I asked the question that I care about most directly. Although I asked a demon about the solution to the invasion of the abyss, it didnt sound quite right, it felt like walking right into a trap. But she knows Orlegas personality, at this time if he is willing to answer, then she wont lie or find some excuses to stop herself. And the fact is true. Regarding what the problem Orlega not at all hides, he said frankly: Nothing is absolute, there is a solution, but there is basically no chance of success. p> The most practical one is to take in other High Rank worlds and use various conditions as a bargaining chip to find ways to get help from each other. Just, even if you dont mention how to get the contact information of those worlds, The isolation zone formed by the external demon Legion alone is a trouble. The conventional communication methods cant get past their obstruction. Furthermore, even if you really get in touch, you guys At what price can you get help? Know that your opponent is an abyss lord, and it will definitely be a big trouble to get him into trouble. I am afraid you can not afford that kind of payment in this World. For his totally unfavorable judgment, Alison denied: How can you know if you dont try it? She was a little expectant and said to Orlega: Are you Know how to cross the barrier? If you can tell, I will find a way to give you equal rewards. It can be said that Orlega sells it as soon as you open your mouth. Teammates exchange benefits. After all, she has a deep understanding of theunity and mutual assistance of the demons. And Orlega rebuffed: No. Dont get me wrong, its not that he doesnt want to sell Calto them for profit. If it is not for the signed Abyss Contract, there are corresponding clauses on it, which prevents him from getting involved. Dont say there are benefits to be gained, even if there is no benefit to be gained, even if the money is reversed, he can sell Calto. If nothing else, just try to be happy. After all, you cant forget your roots when you are a devil. If you can sell teammates, you have to sell! Although I feel a pity for the benefits that slipped away in my heart, but also a pity that the opportunity is rare but I cannot sell a Demon Lord. When Orlega saw the disappointed expressions of Golaner and the others, he straightened his face and explained: I can only say a general idea, I cant reveal too much. After getting this result, Alison didnt show any suspicion, and directly believed the explanation. Because and only for this reason, the demons who kill their teammates more quickly than kill the enemy, in this nearly two hundred years, no one betrayed Demon Lord Calto to Full Spirit World . So she changed the question and continued to ask: Then do you think if the current situation is maintained, can the Demon Lord retreat by means of consumption? Faced with this kind of question, Orlega could only scratch his head helplessly. This kind of question can only be asked by a guy who doesnt understand what Bottomless Abyss is. Generally speaking, if you want to repel a Demon Lord, apart from showing strong strength at the very beginning to make him retreat, only multiple worlds gather together to resist. If you want to rely on the background of a single world, it is not impossible to consume the Abyss Lord, but the success rate will be a bit touching, especially when the Demon Lord tastes the sweetness. You may be a little unclear about the meaning of Demon Lord. This is not only a respectable name, but also a level of strength. It also represents the authority of a certain level of Bottomless Abyss. Alison said a little puzzled: Then what? She only heard from a certain demon that Bottomless Abyss is divided into many layers, but I dont understand the specific situation. Orlega rubbed his chin and asked, Bottomless Abyss has invaded this World for a hundred and 94 years. Have you ever calculated the approximate number of Abyss Demon who died in this world? p> After thinking about it, Alison replied: A few years ago, scholars estimated the number based on various records. There are about 75 billion demons who die in our world. Most of them should have died in your own hands. To be honest, if this amount is converted to ordinary creatures. For the [Miling Plane-Primary Matter World] whose surface area is much larger than the surface of the previous life sun, it is not too much. But the bad thing is that there are no ordinary creatures in Bottomless Abyss, they are all extraordinary creatures with magical powers. Even the juvenile demon with the most trash status, basically equivalent to moving food, can easily overturn the carriage and tear apart tigers, leopards and jackals. Furthermore [imp], the body surface is covered with special scales that are far harder than ordinary steel. It has a life force with a severed limb rebirth grade. It can also use spell or various Innate Ability. One can kill hundreds of elite troops of mortals. In addition to the stronger [lesser demon], [Middle Rank Demon], [High Rank Demon] It is conceivable that the amount of 75 billion can cause What a devastation. At the very least, most of the world cant withstand their toss. Faced with the fact that he died of so many compatriots, Orlega did not feel sad at all, and even felt a little pity. After all, its not to kill by yourself. If he does it, he can earn some evolution points anyway. Probably enough to advance [Demon Lord]. I really lost a lot of billions! After secretly suppressing that yy thought, he asked a question again: Very good, do you think this number is more or less? When I thought of those demons right For the loss caused by this World, Alison replied decisively: Nature is more! For this, Orlega nodded, tells the simplest fact: The abyssal creature is in When you enter this World, you will first be intercepted by the gods from outside. Most demons will die before they reach this land, so the actual number of demons who died in this invasion Probably three to five times that number. However, this number is not too much for the Abyss Lord, and it can only be regarded as a small army. According to me Its known that [Lava Wasteland] is the abyss layer ruled by the Demon Lord who is now invading this plane. It only kills trillions of abyssal creatures every year due to internal friction. After all, the abyssal creatures eat food there. Abyssal creatures. In this situation, the Demon Lord who rules [lava wasteland] does not need to worry about the so-called source of troops. There are as many stones as there are on the roadside. Speaking of this, looking at the two with a little pale face, he added again: So, your so-called consumption is not very realistic, unless you are planning to use the energy consumption of Transmission Formation, and it will be consumed to the depths of the Lord of the Abyss. , Then I didnt say it. After all, the use of Transmission Formation does cost a lot of money, and it may cost the other partys heartache. Although his words are truthful, because The problem of the way of description, both of them still sounded a little uncomfortable. Alison and Golaner showed desperation on the faces of themselves and the others after fighting for so long, not as much as the fact that the other partys natural loss every year. Looking at their shocked appearance, Orlega is just shrugged indifferent. You dont have to be too desperate. Although there are too many to say, but I want to keep you two with no difficulty. As soon as I heard this, Alison eyes shined : Then is there any way to keep more people? Orlega glanced at her, but did not let her down, calmly said: There are some. Take away his soul, and then recreate a body in Bottomless Abyss. This kind of dark storage method is not a difficult operation for him, and it will be a little troublesome to create the body. a little. In the final analysis, the other world may exclude foreigners, but Bottomless Abyss obviously will not. It is a place where anyone can go, and all outsiders are welcome. Even so, not many people want to go, and the notoriety is not just for fun. After all, for most people, just finding a desolate plane to stay is more real than running to Bottomless Abyss, and at least it is much safer. Chapter 159 Soul Faced with Orlegas solution, Alison hesitated. Give your soul to the demon, and then let it be brought into Bottomless Abyss. Such words, no matter how you listen to them, they dont taste right. There is a feeling of IQ being insulted, and I just want to court death. If other demons say such things, Alison will believe it no matter how he thinks, and even raise her hand with a few bows and arrows, but she hesitated if she changed her hand to Orlega. After more than 20 years of acquaintance, she dare not say that she has understood Orlegas ideas. After all, this guys brain is sometimes not normal, and often produces some weird ideas, but he still knows his character. It may be strange to say that, but as a demon, Orlega is really good for close acquaintances. The attitude is very gentle, the behavior is polite, not to mention, but also very generous, not like lying. It doesnt look like an evil lifeform like a demon at all, just as if it is not the same species as his compatriots. The same is true. After confirming that he has no malice against Elsera, Alison will acquiesce that he will stay here. There are both Golaner reasons and a large part of the reason. He is relatively safe. Everyday all is eating and drinking merrily, eating and drinking merrily and waiting to die, not doing any business at all! In Alisons eyes, this has been Orlegas life for more than 20 years, and it is true that he has not seen any harm. Under this simple view, if she knew that the disease Orlega had spread, it had spread to more than half of the world in silence, and she didnt know how she would feel. Perhaps, I will regret not hacking Orlega to death. If you know that the Gorrily line of defense was destroyed in Orlegas hands, and even Augustuss destruction he has been in charge, I am afraid it will be extremely complicated in his heart. Orlegas peace and ease of speech have always been relative. When facing close acquaintances, his mentality will be gentler. When facing strangers, his nature never converges. Its still the crazy guy. At this time, looking at the other persons hesitant look, Orlega knew that she still didnt believe in herself, but she was not at all annoyed. After all, the future lives of relatives and friends are not so simple to determine. After the casual laughed, he calmly opened the mouth and said: There is no need to reply to me now, there is still some time, just think about it slowly. No negative thoughts arose because of the other partys suspicion. In his opinion, apart from giving them a way to survive on Golaners face, this is also considered a commercial act. After all, its reasonable to collect some handling fees for helping the other party to smuggle on a large scale. Right? As for whether the opponent can be in Bottomless Abyss, this kind of demons who are natives have died batch after batch. When people die, they are like cutting leeks, defy the heavens and change If the fate succeeds in getting out of it, it doesnt matter what Orlega is. After all, the chance to survive has been given. If you dont give enough strength and are destroyed by others, you can only blame yourself for disappointing. He is not a nanny anyway. After saying this, he still wanted to express something, but the sudden signal made him raise his brows and grinned unconsciously. Twenty years, he finally left the nest Thinking of this, he stood up directly and said to the two Goerlins on the side: Ill go out and do something first. After that, Ignoring their reactions, the figure disappeared in place, following the remote coordinates, and went to an unknown place. - After more than ten minutes. With the help of Space Teleportation, he crossed an unknown distance of many kilometers and arrived near the target location. What you see is a huge jungle with dense vegetation. There are huge trees hundreds of meters high everywhere, and they stretch for an unknown number of kilometers. It can be described as a barren scene, without the atmosphere of civilization. Although there is still a little distance from the actual location of the other party, it is enough for him to perceive more detailed information. So I just closed my eyes, and the plague manipulating the opponent within the body awakened from the sleep, and felt the situation around the target for myself. Twelve and only two Demi-Gods including the target After a period of time, Orlega is very Simply judge their strength. A satisfied smile appeared on his face immediately. In the blink of an eye, the human form is replaced with the real state of the demon. The wings flicked, and in the huge rumbling sound, the white sonic boom turned into a shock wave, pulling up all the plants within 100 meters nearby by the roots, causing them to mess around with dust and debris. fly. It can be said that this scene is the same as an offensive spell. And Orlegas body flew towards the target with a breakthrough of hundreds of times the speed of sound under the reaction force. - Listening to the fast approaching movement in the distance, Evil God Chalaser is standing on a mountain top with eyebrows slightly frowned. He felt malice that was so clear that he couldnt be clearer from the other party. Obviously, the other party came for him! Although he didnt understand how the guy with a little familiar aura found him, he waved his hand to signal the surrounding subordinates to prepare for defense. I began to mobilize the power of within the body, ready to give the enemy who dared to commit a crime alone. Ten seconds later. In the distant horizon, a ray of red light lit up, and that ray of red light expanded rapidly in the blink of an eye. It was also at this moment that Chalaser finally saw Orlegas appearance and recognized him thoroughly. Asshole, a trifling [Middle Rank Demon] also dare to come to me alone! Although I was muttering such words in my mouth, I felt the heat from the other party. After the energy, he did not dare to be careless, and immediately began to mobilize the power within the body, ready to cooperate with his subordinates to directly kill Orlega. After approaching a certain distance, Orlegas flying speed skyrocketed again. A lot of blood inflammation, turned into wings and appeared on the body, the surrounding temperature reached hundreds of thousands of degrees Celsius in an instant, making him look like a Fireball flying at high speed. If the angle of view is from a birds-eye view, you can clearly see that all the places he flies over are turned into a burning blood-colored fire sea. On the routes he flew, even if there was nothing in the air, there was a faint burnt smell, and the plants, rivers, and swamps on the ground were under this high temperature. It burns and evaporates, turning into pitch-black black charcoal and cracked scorched earth, which is turned into a part of the flame storm by the airflow he set off, blown to more distant places, and the flames burning range is enlarged again. Under such a horrifying situation, Chalaser and another Demi-God, fortunately, said that the other ten people immediately looked desperate. The aftermath brought by this guy may be able to beat them. What they didnt know was that it was not just them who were the target, but Orlegas behavior also disturbed others. The Guardian of this forest, in the case of massive destruction of the forest, directly awakened from a long sleep. The power that had already reached the level of [Demi-God] spewed out in an instant, trying to get up and kill the forest destroyer Orlega. Orlega naturally felt his malice, but he didnt care about this little thing at the moment. Attention is all focused on the main target. At a speed of hundreds of times the speed of sound, the body suddenly struck Chalaser. And Chalaser also not to be outdone, the power that reached the [Demi-God] level Peak state burst out immediately! I want to have a meet force with force with Orlega! But at this moment, his within the body suddenly had an inexplicable pain, and his energy was condensed under the interference of something. That is the poisonous and plague that Orlega has slept in him within the body for decades. In these several decades, although they have been dormant, they have already penetrated his whole body with the ebbing of time. Of course, their effects are limited, and they cannot cause any fatal threat to the existence of this level. They can be eliminated by taking a little time, but at this moment, as long as they can cause a little impact, they are enough to become lethal. The reason! Orlegas body, in the horrified gaze of Chalaser and his subordinates, withstood the attack of his Demi-God Level subordinate, forcibly hit him. Under the huge impact, those guys who were not capable of Demi-God were instantly knocked into the air by the shock wave! And Orlega, along with Chalaser, was crashed into several hundred meters deep underground. The stones or minerals along the way were all crushed to pieces. It can be said that the body of the entire mountain thousands of meters is shaking! Faced with this situation, Chalasers subordinate who had not been knocked into the air immediately wanted to rush to support his master in horror. But Orlega not at all gave him this opportunity. Stepping on Chalaser, who is a little damaged and temporarily unable to move, he laughed in a low voice: [Single time-30,000 hits in a row!] Follow him With these words, Chalasers hair on his body stood up! Immediately feeling the fatal crisis, he shouted: Gruul! Save me!! Under the power of Yanling, another Evil God, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, immediately had In response, I immediately wanted Tearing Space to come to help. This is an agreement between him and Chalaser. The two have reached an offensive and defensive alliance in Full Spirit World, and they will face the enemy together whenever necessary. Orlega ignored this in the slightest. With the activation of spell, he was stripped of the current timeline, and then returned to the original place in the next instant. There are tens of thousands of boxing shadows that follow! Amidst the indescribable roar, the air wave carried dust to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, covering the entire sky. Only in the time unit of microseconds, as the affected objects, the Demi-God and the remaining ten existences were directly killed. The thousands of meters high mountain was also injured by accident. Under the tens of thousands of strikes, accompanied by the flying dust, it was instantly beaten into a basin. Hundreds of kilometers around the land, the center of this land was completely cracked, and the creatures living on it were forcibly shaken away. For a time, countless debris flew in the sky, forming an extremely shocking scene. As they fell, hundreds of kilometers of land was turned upside down. Numerous trees and even animals were inserted into the ground like upside-down green onions, and then they were dropped by the next thing. The object was buried quickly. Holding up Chalaser, who was beaten alive by himself, Orlega stood over the center of a basin thousands of meters deep and tens of thousands of meters wide. The eye shows the ominous light and looked towards Guardian God stood in the distant forest with a face of disbelief. At this moment, from Orlegas loving eyes, the other party thought through many common things and realized that the so-called site is important to make the guests happy. After rubbing his palm, he An apologetic apology: Its really sorry. If I didnt pay attention, I went the wrong way. I accidentally disturbed you! Goodbye!! Then immediately ran! And hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, Gruul, who has just torn the Space Crack and has not stepped into it, also sensed Chalasers death at this moment. Therefore, silently retracted the leg that he had not had time to step forward, and by the way, he repaired and reinforced the Space Crack in front of him, as if nothing happened, and quickly ran away. [Single time: A new spell created by Orlega himself based on the knowledge of the spell of Demi-Gods name from Augustus. Effect: Deprive yourself of the current timeline. The deprivation time depends on the consumption. All attacks issued during the deprivation state will appear together after returning to the original timeline. Chapter 160 After six months. The country near Elsera, with the help of the surrounding countries, resisted the offensive of the magic wave, and the surrounding situation stabilized again. Four years later. Another country not far from Elseras Elven Kingdom has fallen. For a time, the situation became turbulent again, and all kinds of messy monsters began to scramble to go outside. People in all countries are in chaos and incidents happen frequently. There are many wild experts, and their operations are superb! Even Orlega has to applaud! Call straight, the abyss will lead the way, and Evil God will guide the way. It is with the addition of that group of talents that the great evil cause of the entire multiverse can flourish. Make everyone in Bottomless Abyss happy! Although the Elsera Kingdom is far from the center of chaos and several countries are still separated from the chaos, but facing the unfavorable situation that is pressing every step by step, the Elsera Kingdom has also begun to be a nation. Military training activities, ready to fight hard. As for Orlega, it is still the same as before. After all, this situation has something to do with him. An Xin Anxin experimented with his [Mixed Eating and Death Poisoning Scheme in Various Worlds], and my life is still elated. He is all about eating, drinking, prostitution, gambling, and drugs. He is full of five poisons. He occasionally ran out to punish evil and punish evil spirits as a seasoning agent. It can be described as a peaceful and peaceful! Speaking out can make most of the devils of the abyss envy to death, it can be called the winner of the devil life! Eleven years later. The situation has deteriorated further, and one of the worst situations for the Elven Kingdom of Elsera has occurred. The spirit god they believed in [God of Radiance] has fallen! For this situation, Orlega naturally eats and drinks well, and is very happy. Anyway, he is just an onlooker, so he is not afraid of big things. But the Elsera Elf Country, which was originally stable, is in a gloomy mist, and the whole country is full of pessimism. Orlega wants to go out and buy some local specialties, but I cant find a store that is open for business. It can be regarded as a little bit of sorrow, and I can mourn with the people. ???? Looking at Orlega sitting on a chair, humming an unknown ballad, Golaner, who was saddened by the fall of Spiritual God, also didnt know what to say. This guy can always do something that doesnt fit the atmosphere. If not strong enough, it is estimated that he would have been killed by others a long time ago. She didnt know that as a devil, the kind who was not strong enough would have to die if she couldnt even leave the kindergarten. For the cruelty of Bottomless Abyss, other world creatures will always underestimate. There, whether it is a foreign population or aboriginal creatures, they die at the speed of light in batches all the time. Only the kind that is strong enough can survive. The sand sculptures in Bottomless Abyss are also strong enough. In the face of her gaze, Orlega smiled casually and said: Dont frown~ Anyway, things have happened, so life is still going to be good, right? p> For the so-called Spiritual God, there is no sense of awe in him, even more so when he is dead. So he really doesnt care at all. For his remarks, Golaner can only helplessly sighed: This kind of thing, you cant understand it at first glance. A devout believer met an unbeliever, The ideas of the two are not on the same channel. So she wisely gave up the idea of ??arguing with Orlega. Speaking of this, Orlega can only helplessly shrugged. At this time, a special wave came, and Alisons tall figure appeared in the room. Its just that her expression is more serious than before, and there is a bit of sadness between her eyebrows. It is obvious that the fall of [God of Radiance] has dealt a big blow to her. After all, as a family of gods, [God of Radiance] is not only the Spiritual God she believes in, but also a certain generation of ancestors of her. So his fall is indeed a double blow for Alison in a sense. Alison glanced at Orlega, who was doing nothing as usual. He looked a little haggard and said, The Spirit King and the Council of Elder have agreed to your terms, but you need to sign an Abyss Contract with them as a guarantee. . Since getting the news that Orlega can bring people to Bottomless Abyss, Alison confessed to the management of Elsera Elf Nation that the demon Orlega was eating here and waiting to die. situation. It can be said that at the first second of hearing this news, the other partys heart was extremely complicated, and he did not expect his Demi-God to hide the fact that there was a demon squatting in his country. . I even doubted the Formation above my country. It let Orlega get in without any response. Knowing that thing is one of the biggest guarantees in this country. Didnt expect was directly verified on the spot that it was useless. Their hearts are suddenly complicated. Afterwards, they learned that Orlega is a very special type, and that Formation does have some effect, so they can feel better. However, even so, it does not mean that they will have a good impression of Orlega. After all, the state of Full Spirit World was caused by the devil. As for Orlegas so-called smuggling plan, not only the operation method sounds very cheating, but the price is a blatant slaughter! If it is not for Alisons identity and status, its up to her. Guaranteed Orlega, and although the smuggling plan is not reliable at first glance, it can indeed be fought in a desperate situation. The senior leaders of Elsera Elf Country can pull up a team on the spot to make gestures with Orlega. Yes, sign it. At this moment, after hearing the news from Alison, Orlega is very indifferent. After all, he doesnt lose the business: It seems that the situation is really bad. Those old stubborn groups have learned to bow their heads. Alison replied: Due to the fall of my god, the current situation in the country is very bad, so the lower limit will naturally become lower. Hearing this, Orlega said with a bit of dissatisfaction: Its like Im here to lower your lower limit. I dont want face? As soon as these words were spoken, Alison and Golaner, who knew that this guy was shameless, cast their lips at the same time, but did not pick him up. This is because I am worried that this cautious guy will make a temporary increase in the negotiation due to their confrontation. Orlega can definitely do that kind of thing. That afternoon. In a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere, Orlega and a group of high-level leaders of Elsera Elf Country had a friendly meeting. The two sides focused on the core issues of the incident, grasped multiple points, and conducted in-depth discussions in the spirit of business interests first and friendship useless! In the meantime, although a few Elder Elders suddenly left the scene due to their old age, they finally signed an Abyss Contract with a word count of nearly one million after a friendly conversation and negotiation. After signing the agreement, Spirit King was extremely happy to return to the palace, and even jumped up and down excitedly, accidentally smashing many innocent flowers and grass. It is a crime. Chapter 161 After Orlega signed the Abyss Contract with the senior officials of Elsera, the situation in Full Spirit World is still gradually deteriorating. The giant Formation that covers the entire main material world is constantly undergoing invasion due to the falling wind of the gods. There are often external monsters, so I force a breakthrough to come in. It can be said that decay has entered an irreversible state. Many countries and even the high-level leaders of the forces have also deeply understood the fact that they will all die if they continue. Started to constantly search for various alternatives, trying to escape this tribulation. Then a more embarrassing situation came. For Calto, the natives of this World are obviously the turtles in the urn, and there is no meaning to accept surrender, and the other lone demons will not say whether there is Orlega or not. , Can lead people away, no one expects them to keep their promises just by acting style, after all, even communication is difficult. So they set their sights on the various external Evil Gods. After all, many Evil Gods dont want their faith or property. The cultists who are proficient in summon Evil God for a time have become a kind of sought-after high-end technical talent, and they have become a guest of everyone from shrinking in the corner to die! Various evil knowledge that has been sealed has also been dug up from the sealed location by high-ranking dignitaries, and people are ordered to immerse themselves in studying and study! In such a changeable situation, Orlega is always comforted: Wonderful! - Ten years have passed. The order of various countries has become messy. Internal strife and division have become common news. Including the countries near Elseras Elven Kingdom, news of demons fleeing and committing crimes appeared every three days. In the face of this situation, although the senior officials of Elsera Elf Country are still angry at Orlegas high labor costs, they are somewhat fortunate to be able to catch his little broken car. After all, this car is still Its broken and narrow, and the driver of the car is still a bit wrong, but it is better than lying down and waiting for death, at least there is hope. It can be said that at this point in time, because the upper-class dignitaries here still have a little bottom in their hearts, they are still forcibly stabilizing the domestic situation, and the Elsera Elf Nation has become the most secure country nearby. If it is not for the gradual closure of contact with the outside world and only accepting residents of Elf Race, this place can definitely become a relocation location for a large number of people. Feeling that the evolution is complete, Orlega opened his coffin board and crawled out of it in front of Golaner and Alison. In order to meet the requirements of this group of customers in Elsera, he is evolving the new Innate Ability. After all, he transports tens of millions of souls and all kinds of sundries. The private space created is not enough. At this time, you have to rely on the omnipotent evolution system. As long as you have enough evolution points, it can bring out any messy abilities. For this, Orlega directly consumed hundreds of millions of evolution points. If this evolution point was placed at the time of his birth, it would be a huge sum of money, but for him now, its just to the extent of cutting a few waves of leeks, thats all. A few Demi-Gods are enough. Plus, this kind of Innate Ability itself is a kind of preparedness, so it doesnt matter to him to consume it. Innate Ability-portable space: According to the hosts strength, it automatically forms a small portable space, and strengthens the hosts innate talent for the ability of the space system. This small space is defensive and highly concealed. The host has absolute control and can isolate most of the prophecy, investigation, and curse abilities with cross-space effectsit cannot automatically generate air, energy, light, and matter At the moment, although the portable space is still expanding automatically because of its new birth, it has not yet reached the level of matching his strength, but according to the feedback of Innate Ability, he can still roughly estimate , To what extent his own strength can make it expand. The internal volume is equivalent to a circular space with a diameter of about 30 kilometers. The specific shape can be customized, and it does not matter if it is kneaded into a noodle shape. Anyway, the internal volume is that many. Thats enough, the soul cant occupy much territory, and the pile of debris alone shouldnt be able to hold so much. He was satisfied and nodded, kicking lightly with his left foot to close his sliding coffin. This is the prop of his cos vampire, and it is also full of blessings, which symbolizes his happiness. Looking at Orlegas proud expression, Golaner did not know what he was proud of, but still opened the mouth and said: A higher-level demon broke through the blockade of Formation and came to the Lord. In the material world, and several countries have been destroyed, the Spirit King asks are you ready? According to the news she received, the strength of the demon that came has far surpasses [High Rank Demon] Only a wave of his hand destroyed an operating line of defense, causing more than 20 Demi-Gods to die on the spot. Such strength is already not in their resistance, and after a while, Im afraid there will be other High Rank demons coming. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, the senior leaders of Elsera Elf Nation have already Prepare to retreat early. If thats the case, let him start to act. Hearing the [Archfiend] level demon descending, Orlega also understands that the time is indeed almost up. With their participation, the rate of establishment of the Contaminated Land will undoubtedly increase substantially. I am afraid that soon, the space channel connected to Bottomless Abyss [Lava Wasteland] will be opened. Once the Lord of the Abyss officially enters the arena, the matter is basically over. After getting an accurate answer, Alison nodded disappeared and went back to life. And Golaner looked at the coffin in front of him with disgust. Dont get me wrong, Golaner is not opposed to Orlegas sudden interest in cos. She is just an elves of the appearance party, a bit disgusting that the decorations above are not very good. So I picked some flowers from the flower garden not far away, and put them neatly on it, which looked like a wreath. Dont say anything else, at least it looks a lot more beautiful! In the next six months, the resources of the entire Elsera Elf Nation began to be transported to Orlega continuously, and he reserves them. Plants, medicines, books, minerals, basic materials His originally empty portable space directly occupied most of it. And the ordinary residents of the Elf Country, at this moment, began to slowly come into contact with some inside information, and gradually realized that there was a way out for their country. For a time, enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high. They took out all the items at the bottom of the box. A few more months have passed. In the capital square of Elsera Elven Kingdom. The Spirit King stood in the center of the huge magic ceremony, looking at his subjects who looked a little uneasy. Although his expression was still solemn, his heart was still slightly sighed. To Orlega next to him, he whispered: I hope your method will not go wrong. Orlega laughed and replied casually: Anyway, there is only one way, dont go. You have to go too, dont you? Yes Knowing that he has no choice, Spirit King raised the scepter in his hand and walked to the front of the palace In the face of the gazes of his tens of millions of subjects, he shouted: Full Spirit World is about to fall, and I can only find another way out. Under the influence of ceremony, we will abandon the body at this moment and go to the unknown world. In order to take care of the mentality of most of his subjects, he still did not choose to disclose his and the others destinations. In fact, it is the fact that Bottomless Abyss, after all, its not a good idea to think about where to go Chapter 162 In a few hours. Walking up the steps in front of the palace, took a look at the elves who fell to the ground with the square as the center. Orlega looked towards the center of the magic ceremony. There is a huge sphere with a diameter of about fifty meters. It has the appearance of countless runes painted on it, and it is covered with all kinds of strange metal tubes. It looks like a little technological item. . At this moment, it is slowly releasing dim-blue brilliance, suspended in midair several meters high. The souls of tens of millions of inhabitants of Elsera Elven Country are sleeping in it, and only a few powerful and powerful are still awake. That kind of strong soul aggregation taste almost made Orlega hungry. Golaner, who was next to him, couldnt help but push him. She said irritably: You cant eat them. Orlega quickly stated that she was not such a demon: Where I signed a contract anyway. , How could I do something that doesnt keep promises! Be honest and trustworthy, dont tell lies, its him! Orlega has always been full of self-confidence for her own magic items. Although he has done basically all bad things, his heart is still very pure. After listening, Alison rolled his eyes and retorted: The look in your eyes didnt mean that! How can the trifling eyes represent my noble character? Then I saw him, while repeatedly emphasizing his own dignity, he stretched his hand to the sphere and stuffed it into the portable space, preventing it from exposing any breath. Because this thing is undisguised and placed there, it is almost like fishing. It can catch all the demons with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. After doing all this, Orlega once again set his sights on the numerous bodies around the square. With a wave of his hand, they were placed in the portable space in order. At this moment, they have lost their life characteristics and become corpses in the true sense. Even if the soul is put back, it must undergo special treatment to recover. Only in this way, Orlega can bring them back to Bottomless Abyss. Otherwise, Legion, the demon on the outside of the world, is really blind. After eating the buffet, you still want to pack tens of millions of snacks to take away? It is simply tolerable, which one is unbearable! The head will be hammered. So when evolving innate talent, [portable space] puts a lot of emphasis on concealment. Its very difficult to overturn the car in private After finishing this, Orlega turned around and looked at Alison and Golaner and said: Now is the private time of the three of us Now, are there any good places to go for a stroll? When I mentioned this question, Golaner, who was still a little lost, immediately came to his mind: Go to Xisuanhai! I havent been there yet! In the face of his friend, Alison, who is secretly worried about the future of his country, also doesnt know what to say. Perhaps because of this character, Golaner can get together with Orlega. Both have a little heartless feeling. C One year later. The palace of the Elven Kingdom of Elsera. Orlega took a bench and sat on the top of the palace, looking at the distant scenery. During this time, the three of them basically traveled to most of the famous attractions in Full Spirit World. I also witnessed the chaos around the world with my own eyes. Seeing the complex emotions of Alison and the others, I felt a sense of empathy. As for Orlega, he regards it as a comedy, and has no intention of being sympathetic to all beings at all. After all, for him as a devil, that thing is more than just touching the blind spot of knowledge? Not long ago, the number of [Contaminated Lands] accompanying this World reached a certain level. Orlega vaguely felt that the resistance of this World had fallen to a certain extent. The last time is coming Then he looked towards Alison and the two of them expressed their hunches. In the end, they chose to return to Elsera Elf Country, ready to witness its end here with their own eyes. I dont know how long it has passed. Alison and Golaner stood beside him. Also looked towards the position of the sky. They gradually felt the pressure from the outside of the world. It is also at this moment that thousands of red beams of light rise in various locations in Full Spirit World, converging in one point! Orlega clearly perceives that the places where the beam of light rises are polluted places. With a dull sound like a huge gear rotating, a huge vortex emerged from the clouds in the sky. Slowly revealed a huge sense of depression, making the creatures of the whole world feel a great crisis. At the same time, the sky of the whole world has become densely clouded regardless of location, and countless giant flash currents run through it, just like strips of Thunder Dragon. When the huge vortex slowly cracked, trying to completely form a huge space channel, those lightning riots instantly! At the same time, it arrived in the big vortex in an instant. The dazzling blue electric current burst out in an instant, and the huge sound that could not be described in words rang across the whole world in an instant, and countless creatures were directly deafened and even stunned! When all the brilliance is gone. The big vortex has been destroyed. At the location where it was just now, everything has been emptied, and even the clouds have been forcibly melted away, leaving only a blank area. Its just that the feeling that a certain huge monster is slowly approaching has not disappeared! bang! ! In the huge cracking sound. A silhouette smashed the space with lightning speed, and went straight to the sun in the sky. A series of golden blood was sprinkled along the way. When his body hit the sun. Orlega can clearly see the circular fire waves splashing on the surface of the sun. It was also at this moment that countless lightning flashes in the sky of Full Spirit World again, rushing toward the space that was penetrated, and the momentum was even stronger than just now! In the intense light, Alison and the others closed their eyes involuntarily, because this was the intensity that could burn their eyes. Only Orlega could clearly see that when the lightning flooded into the Space Crack, one Thousand-meters-long fist struck out from it, and hit the countless lightning in the front! In the huge energy collision, the cloud cover of millions li was blown away. The dirt, buildings, plants and other things on the ground were also emptied by the shock wave. Dozens of countries were wiped out on the spot! It was accompanied by a huge scream that resounded through the world. The countless native creatures of Full Spirit World, after hearing this sound, tears were inexplicably shed from the corners of their eyes. Because this is their father, they cried out when their world consciousness was injured. It is also at this moment that the abyss lord far away in [lava wasteland]-Calto, finally took his own steps, forcibly shortening the infinite distance, and crossing the infinite world in one step Arrived in the homeland of Full Spirit World. The stalwart body immediately caught the eyes of the creatures of the whole world. At this moment, countless creatures who have seen his real body, as long as their strength is below [lesser demon], will be taken into their souls regardless of distance. Within the first second. Ninety-nine percent of the population of Full Spirit World will die forever. The land and space he stepped on was automatically contaminated and distorted by his personality, turning it into the magic land belonging to Bottomless Abyss. In a short period of time, a brand new [Polluted Land] was formed there. And his gaze, completely ignored this little thing, calmly looked towards the sun above his head. There. The king of the gods, who was wounded by him not long ago, has received the blessing of world consciousness and has recovered from his severe injuries. And the power is better than before, reaching a new height. He is looking at him with killing intent. I saw Calto being beckoned, and the body that stretched for an unknown number of kilometers in the mountain range in the distance disintegrated in an instant, and was tempered by the flame demons high temperature into a long spear nearly 10,000 meters long, which he held. In your hands. Looking at this situation, the Spiritual God on the sun showed a trace of dread, apart from anything else, he started to call the Divine Item that the world consciousness had just given him control rights not long ago. With his movements, the sun under his feet instantly collapsed and shrank, and within a few seconds it evolved into a golden cup full of liquid. Orlega recognized at a glance that it was in the mythology of Full Spirit World, and its status belonged to the treasure of Divine Item. In the myth, it is also turned into the sun, illuminating everything. Originally Orlega thought it was just bluffing, but didnt expect it to be true. Next moment, Calto and the King of Gods crossed the space and collided arbitrarily. In the ultra-high speed beyond Orlegas visual capture range, the two fought tens of thousands of times in an instant. The lance in Caltos hand was forcibly smashed, and the golden cup in the hands of the king of the gods was punched with a fist mark, a large amount of golden liquid leaked from it, and the long river of flames turned into golden flows into the main material world in. Whether it is a demon or a native creature, everything along the way is forcibly burned into nothingness by the flaming river, and no one can resist it a little. In just a few seconds, a continent with a surface area comparable to that of a star was burned by one percent of its area. And the boundless sea surrounding the landing site was burned into boiling water in an instant, and the creatures in the sea were almost wiped out. Looking at this situation, Orlega immediately understood that the big brothers were not able to watch the battle, and the aftermath could give them a second! So he didnt dare to hesitate, while the battle situation had not escalated, he immediately threw Alison and Golaner beside him into the portable space, communicated with the abyss consciousness, and returned directly to Bottomless Abyss. Shortly after he left, several Transmission Gates suddenly appeared in the air. The crystal wall system that belongs to the plane of Mi Ling, but does not belong to the many different spaces of the main material world, has stepped out of various powerhouses and joined the battle. The moon in the sky turned into lance and was held in the hand by a storm giant. The boundless dark void turns into a cloak, blending into the scales of a colorful giant dragon. Since the creation of Full Spirit World, the only three Divine Item creations have been urged at the same time for the first time. Faced with this scene, Calto just waved his hand disdainfully. The billions of demon Legion outside the world immediately turned into a tide and poured into the world, officially starting the landing operation. In the chaotic battle, the continental plates were forcibly broken, the boundless sea was evaporated to dryness, the unreachable stars in the sky were dragged down, and everything in the entire world began to gradually collapse. Chapter 163 Bottomless Abyss Lava wasteland on the 6548257th floor. Near its main city Carathea. Along with a burst of space fluctuation, Orlega smashed out of the space channel with a sluggish force, and on the spot a passing crowd stepped onto the hard ground. A soft landing was completed. Feeling the toxic air all around, he couldnt help but exclaimed: The air in my hometown is fragrant~ Then he looked towards the fresh meat under his feet , His expression became even more happy in an instant: Open the door! I am so happy when I come back! Comfortable!! So he walked down from the other partys wreck with great satisfaction and avoided passers-by. I walked towards [Carathea] with untimely eyes dangling. [Carathea] As the undisputed center of [lava wasteland], a diversified city will naturally generate some specific locations based on the distribution of various races. Just like the so-called Chinatowns in previous life, Elf Race, dwarves, elemental giants these creatures also have their own regional divisions in [Carathea]. According to the contract between Orlega and the senior leaders of Elsera, he needs to bring Alison to the territory belonging to Elf Race, and she will conduct field inspections. After all, those so-called Elf Races, from all over the multiverse and Full Spirit Worlds Elf Races, apart from the same name, it can be said that there is nothing in common from the inside out. After purchasing a few access permits from the guard, he snapped his fingers. Alison and Golaners figures appeared beside him, and their respective access permits were handed over to theirs. Hands: You first brand your own breath on this thing, and then get acquainted with the environment with me. After all, the hospitality here is far above Full Spirit World~ The interior of [Carathea] With the inspection Formation, any existence that has not been registered with the entry permit is not allowed to move in the city. So in order to avoid trouble, the entry fee cannot be avoided. As for the slave creatures whose value is not as high as the entry fee, they have separate entrances and exits for separate charges. C Not long ago, they were still in Full Spirit World, but now they have entered Bottomless Abyss. Alison and the others didnt react for a while. Especially when Orlega reveals his true body, it makes them a little uncomfortable who are accustomed to seeing Orlegas human form. The whole body is covered with an outer skeleton that looks like armor. The four wings are folded behind you like a shield. Compared with the human form, the top of the head has many curved double horns, and the back looks like a long whip. Slender tail. It can be said that the image looks exceptionally mighty. Just standing there will make 90% of passers-by automatically retreat. Fortunately, at this moment, Orlegas real body height is controlled by him to a little more than two meters, which is similar to Alison and the others. As for the face, Orlegas human form is somewhat similar to the real body. So the sense of violation of this style is not too strong for them, at least I can recognize who he is by his face. After a period of familiarity. After confirming that Orlegas appearance has changed, but his character is still the same as that of a bird, Golaner took the courage to grab the tail fluttering behind him, and looked a little curiously. Touching the blood tank and the Death Tribulation flower pattern on it, she asked: These patterns are pretty, did you engrave them yourself? She can perceive it cryptically The lines on Orlega that are like flowers contain a certain peculiar power. It is more peculiar than all the magic Talisman texts she has ever seen. Orlega replied at will: Innate Ability comes with it. Isnt it good? Its really good. Looking at him, this is full With the weird beauty of his body, Golaner, as an appearance party, has been greatly satisfied in his heart. Since knowing that Orlega is an Abyss Demon, she knows that the real body of the devil usually doesnt look very good, and she has been worried about what to do if Orlegas real body is too ugly. Constantly thinking, will it affect the appearance of future generations and a series of questions? At this moment, looking at his appearance, Golaner is finally relieved! I am full of confidence in my future generations! At least in appearance. Beside her, Orlega didnt know that the other party had considered so far-reaching. I only saw him snap his fingers at random extend the hand. A Death Tribulation flower with gorgeous colors and bloody mists around it grew out of the void and appeared in his hand. Then he used it as an ornament and inserted it into Golaners silky hair. This kind of flower is my own imprint of strength. In Full Spirit World, because I wanted to be low-key, I never showed it. As a [death] Epidemic catastrophe-Death Tribulation Flower] This special manifestation of Innate Ability, originally in Full Spirit World, every guy infected with Orlegas disease will automatically have the mark of Death Tribulation flower on his body, which greatly improves Orlegas treatment. Influence. However, he finally chose to cancel them forcibly. After all, if you do bad things and leave marks everywhere, it will not only increase the alertness of others, but also easily lead to being chased and beaten. Unlike Golaners quick acceptance, Alison looked at Orlegas now extremely familiar posture, and his heart was very complicated. In an instant, I understood why I thought Orlega was so familiar. It turned out that he was the red demon who fought with him on the Gorili defense line For a while, all kinds of information obtained over the years were all ganged together, making She wanted to understand a lot of things. Immediately, the gaze looking towards Orlega became very complicated. And for her thoughts. Orlega was aware of it, but didnt care much. After all, Full Spirit World is almost gone, and many things are meaningless whether they know it or not. Alison is a smart woman, she will understand that sometimes you cant pay too much attention to the past. And the facts are indeed as Orlega thought. Alison is full of thoughts. But in the end nothing was said. Choose to follow Orlega quietly and carefully observe all around. On the bustling streets, countless races are mixed together. Or elegant, or cruel, or vicious, there are so many kinds that can hardly be described in simple words. As for all around buildings, there is a huge distance between styles. Some buildings are so exquisite that Alison even sighs, while some buildings just look at them and make her feel double psychological and physical discomfort, which can be described as both from top to bottom. Full of malice for all lifeforms, it reveals a sense of unheard of blasphemy. Apart from this, in the corner not far away, several demons are performing a barbecue meeting of charcoal-grilled dwarves. Alison frowned slightly, feeling great disgust, and couldnt help but ask Orlega: Since the city has been formed here, is there no one responsible for maintaining order? Orlega said with a smile with a grin: Of course. As chaotic creatures, demons have always had a low standard of order. In this city, killing and robbery are all legal acts. It can be said that as long as there is no large-scale chaos, you can do anything here. Strongly stripped and weakened, do whatever you want, this is the biggest truth here! Chapter 164 After getting Orlegas answer, Alison did not ask any more questions. I quietly observed everything along the way, trying to distinguish whether this place can be a new home for my race. Not long after, with the help of Transmission Formation inside the city, the three of them arrived at the target location. At first glance at the destination, let alone Alison and the others, even Orlega was stunned. Although it has long been known that the elves of various worlds have very different looks and painting styles, at this moment, Orlega still has the feeling of watching the magical version of the animal world. It can be said that the good-looking ones are particularly good-looking, and the ugly ones are particularly ugly. Even the well-informed him feels this way, let alone Alison and the others, their expressions are quite indescribable. Are you sure this place is the gathering place of Elf Race? Faced with Golaners question, Orlega chose to take his own steps and try to enter. Then I felt an inexplicable resistance that was refusing his entry. At the same time, another piece of information entered his brain, which meant that this place was established by a certain wizard who had done great work in [Carathea]. Any race that is not Elf Race needs to hang a special sign to identify the identity before entering. Confirming this information, Orlega pointed to the brown skin not far away, with six hands, four legs, plus two pairs of Insect wings, and said to Alison and the others: According to this Judging from the place, those guys are indeed Elf Race. I immediately gave them two great shocks: Ahthis Although the outside world is very vast , But they never thought that Elf Race had such a branch. It refreshed their view of the world. In this regard, Orlega can only helplessly shrugged. After receiving an identification mark, I took them in. In the following time, all kinds of strange Elf Race constantly refreshed the vision of Alison and Golaner, making them deeply understand that elves can grow so abstract. It can leave a psychological shadow at a glance. C 2nd day. Many dignitaries in Elseras Elven Kingdom were awakened and revived. When faced with the strange elves with strange shapes and distorted personalities, they were also greatly shocked! They all said that it was an evolutionary branch of elves that they had never imagined. Finally, after some discussions, they decided to stay in this area for a period of time before making a decision. If it doesnt work, change the abyss or emigrate to the foreign world. The former is dangerous, the latter is troublesome. Change to another abyss, in a completely unfamiliar situation, no one knows what they will encounter. As for immigration to the foreign world, you need to give all residents of Elsera Elf Country a special treatment before it can be implemented. After all, not every world welcomes foreign populations like Bottomless Abyss. Many rules of the world have profound malice for outsiders. For example, the whole world does not have the four basic forces, and everything depends on other unique energies to maintain. Under this situation, races that need to rely on the four basic forces to exist, once they enter it, they will be instantly broken down by the entire world. The demons are relatively resistant. Thats why I can ignore the differences in the rules of each world and engage in plane aggression! Otherwise, most low-level demons will be crushed to death by the different World Rule as soon as they enter other worlds. - Three days later. All materials and population have been transferred. The construction of a simple station in the Elven Country of Elsera has begun. All residents whose strength has reached [lesser demon] have all recovered. As for those whose strength is too low, they are still sleeping. After all, if the strength is too low, the air of Bottomless Abyss alone can make him suffer, and wake up is nothing. You can only wait for it to be processed later. This is the end. The Abyss Contract signed by Orlega and Elsera is finally fulfilled! After saying hello to Golaner, Orlega began to prepare for his advancement. He has dragged on for several decades, and he cant wait for it. In a few days. Somewhere far away from [Carathea]. Orlega drilled into the ground nearly 10,000 meters deep, released thousands of emergency spells around, and closed his eyes. With his will, the power that had already reached the limit level began to sublimate. The bloodline and soul, under the instinct of the evolution system and the devil, automatically climb towards a higher rank. And the gift of the abyss consciousness also came. A huge beam of light instantly crosses the space and directly covers him, providing him with more nutrition. This is hiscontribution. Symbolizes the killing and destruction he caused. That is, the lives of each world indirectly and directly dying in his hands. For the abyss consciousness, these all are factors that can make him happy. No matter who is dead. Neither the demon nor the alien creatures. It doesnt matter how they died. It doesnt matter whether you tear it with your hands, chop with a weapon, or kill it with disease. As long as there is more death and more destruction, it can make Him feel happy. His only position is chaos. In this case, Full Spirit World alone infected tens of billions of people with diseases and murdered Orlega, who did not know how many lives. Naturally, he was favored by the abyss consciousness. The rewards of ordinary demons are dozens of times. With the blessing of these energy, the advanced plan of the evolution system immediately began to continuously optimize. All the original power of Orlega, just like the disliked rubbish, is quickly extracted from a large amount of impurities, and only the most essential part is retained. At the same time, a large amount of negative emotions and painful wills accumulated in the [lava wasteland], as if being drawn, turned into a black transparent river, quickly moved towards Orlega, gathered and turned into a black one The giant cocoon wrapped him around. For a time, the sky over thousands of kilometers shone with unknown brilliance, and the atmosphere became extremely depressing. All the monsters have felt the great crisis, and they started their escape without a word! - One month later. As Orlega opened his eyes, the black giant cocoon covering his body broke apart automatically, revealing his figure. On the 20-meter-high body, there was originally an outer skeleton that was somewhat similar to light armor. The appearance has been greatly adjusted, and the pattern has become more cumbersome, and at the same time it has become a lot thicker , It looks as if it is a heavy armor, and even with the lines on the armor there is a special sense of sacredness. The original four wings seem to have split automatically, becoming more slender at the same time, the number directly reached eight, each of which is nearly twenty-five meters in length, closed. Being together can even cover his body completely. So many wings, plus his two ears that are similar to the reduced version of the wings, just rounded up the number to ten. [Host: Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega] [Race Level: Demon-Mutated Flame Demon High Rank Demon] [Strength 155] [Speed: 157] [physique: 159] [Magic: 157] [Soul: 164 ] [innate talent: Self-evolution-evil grievances (1, the host is in self-optimization at any time, and fighting, devouring flesh and blood, Devouring Soul, devouring evil thoughts, will Speed ??up this process. 2. Special armor is automatically formed on the body surface, with extremely high defensive power and resilience, automatically adapts to all environments, and automatically infects all targets that you perceive. 3. Automatically absorbs negative energy to restore all injuries.) Death Tribulation-Death Tribulation (blood inflammation and plague are completely fuse together and become your most basic energy. It has the characteristics of corrosion, activation, high temperature, high toxicity, and burning of all things, and can even evolve For various plagues and diseases.) Eye of the world-Coming (sight is immune to most interference, the distance of vision depends on the power invested, and it can project incarnation to all places in the line of sight.) Nothingness-Enlightenment (Greatly improve ones own learning ability and understanding ability, and can and enough to automatically perceive many things.) Pain-deepening (part of the authority of pain, You can exert and use painful power at will, and the target you hurt will become more and more painful over time.) Portable space-barrier of will (according to the strength of the host, it automatically constitutes a portable It also strengthens the hosts innate talent for the space system. This small space has strong defensive power and concealment. The host has absolute control and cannot be damaged before breaking the hosts will.) Abyss Contract (With the power of Bottomless Abyss, it has the ability to accept summon independently, and can use the power of the abyss as a medium to sign contracts with other beings. Note: No one can violate the contract, even if he is the Demon Prince.) Demon Summon (The ability of the High Rank Demon to automatically awaken. It can be summoned from other demons in the Bottomless Abyss that are lower than the Demon Summon. The specific number depends on the strength.)] Ability: too long, lazy I have to edit it, skip it directly, anyway, all kinds of spell abilities and fighting skills] [Evolution point: 0] Chapter 165 Take a breath. Orlega can feel that she is in Bottomless Abyss, and she has an indescribable sense of pleasure. [Self-evolution-evil grievance armed] Under the influence of Innate Ability, a large amount of negative energy will automatically flow into within the body and become the cornerstone of his growth. In Bottomless Abyss, other things are not guaranteed, but negative energy can be seen everywhere. As a beneficiary, Orlega enjoys it very much and feels as if he is receiving an offering. Just standing and doing nothing, you can feel that your strength is slowly rising. Young Demon-imp -lesser demon -Middle Rank Demon -High Rank Demon -Archfiend -Demon Lord -Demon Prince At this time, Orlega has entered the upper half of the eight steps of the devil, and officially stands in the upper middle of the pyramid. It can be said that he already has the qualifications to enter and exit most areas in Bottomless Abyss. Of course, its just the qualifications for entry and exit. Whether you can live or not is not a big deal. After all, the strength of [High Rank Demon], the most important feature represented in Bottomless Abyss is just the most basic sense of security. If you reach this level of strength, you will basically not be lost by the aftermath of other peoples fights, and you will also be able to resist most of the bad weather in Bottomless Abyss, and you will not die unclearly. If you want to die, you will still give you the speed of light in vain. - It took me a few seconds to get familiar with my current body. Orlega controlled the wings behind him, and stretched and moved at will. He can clearly feel the beating of every blood vessel on his body, and he can use the data he recorded before to compare the strength at this moment with that before the advancement in detail, so as to get the specific strength of the moment. data. Shortly after, Orlegas eight wings behind him exerted a little force, and his body penetrated tens of thousands of meters of solid soil and appeared on the surface. Furthermore, the soil layers along the way were dissolved into a substance similar to lava under the super-high-speed impact and friction. Floating in midair and looking around, the sights of several tens of thousands of li nearby appeared in his eyes. In the end, a monster with the strength of [High Rank Demon] became his target. The strength of the opponent within the body is also very strong in the [High Rank Demon] that Orlega has seen, and it is obviously a well-known figure of this level! In the face of his unconcealed malicious gaze, the opponent also reacted extremely quickly. The sights of the two immediately crossed a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers and touched each other. There was no doubt or hesitation. After determining Orlegas malice, the opponent chose to take the lead. Dozens of deep green toxic rays hit Orlega instantly at the speed of light, without giving him any time to evade. But the light that can dissolve rocks, metals, flesh, and souls did not cause any damage to Orlega. After leaving a trace on the outer armor, it dissipated completely like clay ox entering the sea. And that little insignificant trace, under the armors self-healing ability, was repaired instantly, and there was no trace of it left. At the same time, facing his active attack, the eight wings behind Orlega began to exert force at the same time, and the figure was wrapped in a squally wind and rain, and began to quickly approach each other. The air currents just brought up hurricanes nearby. Things in front of him, whether they are demons or other creatures, are attacked indiscriminately. Even the huge mountain peak as towering as the Tianzhu was forcibly pierced by him, and a huge tunnel was opened at the mountainside. The other party did not show weakness in the face of this violent advance! The body turned into a halo of deep green and rushed forward! When the two collided, a translucent shock wave carried their power and spread out, turning the neighborhood into a vacuum zone directly. In the extreme speed, various spells and even fighting skills are used by them. The wings behind Orlega, after a short period of discomfort, quickly entered the fighting rhythm, like an eight-handed long knife with his hands and tail, constantly evolving with the opponents energy body The spikes, long whips, sharp blades are engaged in a confrontation. They are both karates, their bodies are the best weapons! Orlegas fighting skills obtained by smelting her own inherited memories, knowledge of several worlds, and countless lifeform fighting memories that were defeated by him, are far beyond the scope that mortals can understand, but in At this moment, he still didnt take advantage of the other party. Because in the long life of the opponent, fighting has long become a casual act like breathing. I dont know how many rounds of battle, and the devils memory plundering ability keeps plundering various combat skills, the opponents combat skills are naturally extraordinary and refined, and even have a similar [intuition] , can easily determine what kind of attack and defense are the most suitable. It can be said that if it werent for Orlegas Innate Ability, it greatly improved his understanding of fighting and fighting, and his learning ability, and it also gave him a lot of metaphysics in this respect. Ability, he has to fall short in this contest. After all, the survival time of the two sides is too different, and the accumulated experience is even more incomparable. And this is also his biggest flaw compared to the old powerhouse. Go too fast, some things have not kept up. In this collision, Orlega has undergone an unknown number of enhancements and can face the super body that the planet explodes. A life form that can turn into an energy state to overspeed when you encounter the opponent, avoiding most attacks. The two sides not at all distinguish between the superior and the inferior in a short time. However, after fighting for hundreds of rounds of attacks, as Orlegas unique Innate Ability quickly operated in the battle, he accurately captured items of extremely secret information. The shortcomings and omissions of the other party began to show up gradually! In the second second after the collision, Orlega, who had already fought thousands of times and was thoroughly familiar with the opponents attack mode, relied on his own Innate Ability, and Fuzhis mind was aware of the energy state of the opponents body. The energy flow center that is changing position at high speed. Consciousness and instinct can distinguish gains and losses in an instant. The eight wings behind him immediately, like eight sharp blades, closed all the opponents dodge paths in an almost incredible arc, and then pierced into the opponents within the body to block and divide the energy flowing through them. Stop the energy that flows at high speed like the ocean! Then Orlegas right hand grasped the opportunity without hesitation, penetrated through the opponents jaw, and crushed the life core that was forced to manifest in the opponents skull due to the stagnation of energy. The other party then stopped all activities. The unknown [High Rank Demon], in the third second after facing Orlega. Lost! There is only one reason for this. The other party did not open up, but Orlega did! So far, I combine my memories of [Archfiend] that I looted from other demons. Orlega roughly understands his position. [Archfiend] The estimate of the rank cant be beaten, but the [High Rank Demon] rank, no one can beat himself. It just should, not sure. After all, other demons may also hang up. Chapter 166 As the rank increases. The gap between each level is also getting bigger. High Level 1, being able to swiftly seconds people, is a normal state. In addition to being able to successfully survive the Bottomless Abyss one-in-a-million probability, and to such a point, those High Rank demons are naturally talents. There are basically impossible flaws in mind, body, skills, and intelligence. If one aspect has major flaws and can still become a High Rank demon, it means that the opponent is far beyond ordinary in other aspects and can ignore the flaws in that aspect. Otherwise, it will be cold. . In this situation, this group of demons speaks very well, their heads are not normal, and they are not very easy to talk. But when they cut people off, they definitely belong to the level of All Heavens Myriad Realms cream of the crop! Everywhere you put it, it is the so-called Grandmaster Rank slasher. So if you want to fight with them across levels, the difficulty is naturally exceptionally high. A little carelessness, even if its an Orlega opener, it might be beaten. It can be said that Orlega can have this kind of strength just after entering [High Rank Demon]. It can be said that it is not easy. Suddenly, some obscure fluctuations in the sky attracted the attention of Orlega and even the entire [lava wasteland]. Any presence with perceptive perception can be easily felt, and the entire abyss is revealing a joyful emotion. Its like cheering. It didnt take long. The clouds in the sky began to twist gradually, and an incomparable gigantic vortex slowly appeared. Even if you stand on the ground, you cant see how huge it really is. It can only be said that the entire sky is a vortex rotating at high speed at a glance. Along with the huge rumbling sound, countless blood-colored light spots descend from the vortex and slowly merge into the space everywhere in [lava wasteland]. Immediately, the entire [lava wasteland] was like a starving ghost looking forward to feeding, and even the free energy in the air began to cheering excitedly. In the face of this situation, driven by curiosity, Orlegas Innate Ability [Eye of the World-Advent] began to activate. A lot of energy poured into it. The line of sight from his eyes instantly crossed the unknown distance and reached the vortex. Then I saw a vast expanse of land and sea, full of corpses and buildings, slowly disintegrating. Matter, energy, and even the corpse, all tangible and intangible things, under the special action of the big vortex, turn into blood-colored spots of light into the [lava wasteland], so that it can be further improved growing up. And through the familiar aura on a certain continent, Orlega confirmed the identity of the remains. The main material realm and subsidiary different spaces of the Mi Ling plane. Obviously, after this period of resistance, the Mi Ling plane finally completely failed in this plane war. The entire plane crystal wall system was shattered and pulled into the Bottomless Abyss. There is no longer any probability of turning over. Compared with Orlega relying on special ability to see the actual situation, Golaner in Carathea and the fugitives, when facing the bloody spots of light continuously spilt in the sky, they all felt at the same time. There was an inexplicable sorrow. When they get rid of that emotion and wake up, in the end they can only look at each other with tragic expressions, and fully understand that they and the others are no longer homeless. In addition to the hatred for Bottomless Abyss, there is more sorrow for being so weak in my heart. If Full Spirit World can have a powerhouse of [Demon Lord] level, or if Bottomless Abyss first invaded, they would decisively choke that point to death, they would definitely not fall to this point. To the point. Two years later. On the bustling street, Orlega yawned casually with her arms around the exposed succubus. And the other party is coquettishly coquettishly: My lord, you dump the female elf called Golaner, she will definitely be obedient. Obviously, She regarded Golaner as a thorn in her eye. Orlega just shook the head indifferently about this: I just like the look of your rival for love. Hearing this, then The succubus put his arm around his shoulders harder and shook his life desperately: How good are you! Where are you, you are not bad. Im a bit sorry. Not far away, Alison, who was taking care of his weapons, watched the two of them commit adultery. There was flirting and rolling the eyes unconsciously, I didnt understand the structure of the three views of the devil at all. In the past two years or so, their group of refugees from Full Spirit World have finally reluctantly adapted to the living environment of Bottomless Abyss. If we say that in the environment of Full Spirit World, the relationship between the various races is very complicated, with all kinds of curves. The environment of Bottomless Abyss is relatively simple, except for yourself, not recognizing ones family. Walking on the street, anything can happen without warning, killing people at will is not a problem at all. As a price for gaining these experiences, Elseras Elven Kingdom paid the lives of nearly twenty Legendary-level elves and one Demi-God Level elven. Even if it werent for Golaners relationship, Orlega had barely made one move. The losses suffered by these refugees will definitely be more serious. At Full Spirit World, they had the influence of the worlds repressive power, and their feelings were not very strong yet. But at Bottomless Abyss, facing this group of monsters at the peak period, they were really troubled. Basically, it takes a few people of the same level to defeat a demon. And those elves from other branches are not good-natured guys either. Except for a few relatively special ones, many of those so-called elves are even more cruel and cruel than demons. Faced with this situation, the senior leaders of Elsera Elven Nation have divided two camps. One party wants to find a suitable foreign world at all costs to immigrate into it. The other party thinks that the strength is not enough to hide where it is useless, and wants to continue to observe and learn in Bottomless Abyss, looking for the possibility of making himself further. After all, in Bottomless Abyss, the so-called method of enchanting gods is not precious. Many things that can be classified as top-secret information in Full Spirit World are even a bit lousy here. It fully illustrates the difference in vision between the two sides. Compared with this, the previous Mi Ling plane was like a closed small room. Many roads have been blocked, making people see no hope. It can be said that the stagnation of development is also one of the main reasons why the Mi Ling plane will be destroyed. After letting Orlega play around with the succubus for a while, Alison finally couldnt help but reminded: The time is coming soon. Hearing this, Orlega let go The succubus said calmly, I should go to the business. The other party immediately said coquettishly: Lets play a little longer~ Finally, I wasted a little time. , Orlega got rid of the opponent. Walking on the road, Alison preached a little dissatisfied: Your female companions, I feel that sooner or later it will be trouble. Orlega smiled casually and replied: That I never care about this kind of thing. I didnt take her words seriously at all. In this regard, when Alison thought of Orlega having changed more than 50 female partners in the past two years, he had no choice but to shook the head. Hope for a miracle that will allow Golaner to control Orlega. Although, she also finds it difficult. After all, many times, Orlega cant control his behavior. Chapter 167 The business that Alison said. Its not an important issue. Its just that Orlega needs to go somewhere to pick up something. It didnt take much time for the two of them to reach their destination. A super mountain range composed of countless giant volcanoes. This is the place where [Carathea] specializes in forging things. It needs to be paid to use it. It belongs to a special place managed by theofficial. If you exclude the slaves used for blood sacrifice when forging magic props, this place can barely be regarded as a rare and peaceful place in lava wasteland. Ignoring the enthusiastic slave vendors beside the mountain range who are sellingconsumables to themselves, Orlega took out a metal token and opened a space channel and walked into his own area. Just to gain access to this place for two years, thirty good-hearted people with the strength of [Middle Rank Demon] were consumed. Get out of the space channel and stand on a platform built of black stones. Orlega calmly said to Alison: You are waiting here. Then he crossed the barrier Formation on the black stone platform and stepped on the slurry-like lava. Walked into an area full of terrible heat. As one of the hottest areas in [lava wasteland], the temperature here is far above the so-called stars, and it has many unique effects! As a flame demon, he is almost immune to this kind of high temperature that has not been manipulated. Otherwise, even Orlega would not be able to force in and out of here in the way of Fleshy body, at most they would stand on the black stone platform for remote operation. Not long after, Orlega walked to the center of the area, looking at the scarlet pillar of fire surrounded by countless magic Talisman texts, smelting things in it. At random point, those runes will disperse automatically, and the pillar of fire will also disperse, making the temperature of this area higher again. And the objects wrapped in it are completely revealed. There are ten metal rings with dark red as the main body and golden as the supplement. There is no pattern on it, and there are no jewelry inlays. It looks like a semifinished product. As Orlega was beckoned, they flew out automatically, changed into a suitable size, and put them on his hand. A burst of brilliance lights up, and the extremely rough shapes of the ten rings are automatically adjusted with Orlegas aesthetics. It didnt take long for them to change their image, and they were covered with patterns similar to the evil grievances on Orlega. That is the pattern of Death Tribulation flowers. Become an inexplicable sense of sacredness and evil, both contradictory and harmonious. After experiencing the effect of the ring, Orlega was satisfied and nodded. 1, store negative energy, 2, resist the oppressive power of the world. Apart from this is hard enough and strong enough without any special effects of bells and whistles. For Orlega, this is enough. Negative energy is a resurrection coin for Orlega, and resistance to world suppression is a necessary effect to go to the foreign world, coupled with his [self-evolution-evil grievance armed] Innate Ability comes with High-speed adaptability, even if you get to fight with others as soon as you arrive in the foreign world, you dont need to persuade you, but it can be regarded as canceling the weakest stage. As for the hard point, there is no need to mention anything. After all, he likes to hit people with his fists. If it is not hard enough, it will break easily. In order to avoid this situation, when casting this ring, Orlega not only used a lot of hard materials to ensure its hardness, but also added its own flesh and blood to it, so that it can absorb negative energy and automatically repair the damage. Not only that, even his plague can revitalize the dead, and after adding his flesh and blood, this ring naturally has some special characteristics in addition to the automatic repair function. . To a certain extent, it can be regarded as a symbiotic relationship with him. At this moment, I feel that those rings have been connected to my armor and are mingling with my Innate Ability [self-evolution-evil grievance armed], Orlega understands that this thing can be considered as a growth in the future. Equipped, can continue to grow stronger with oneself. Then what should I call this thing? Thinking of this, he fell into deep thought. After all, other peoples equipment has some names that sound awkward. Of course you cant fall behind. Although this thing, the original idea was actually because he grabbed a lot of messy things. Weapons, armors, magic props, special materials But because he is an empty-handed faction and comes with armor, it can be said that he has no use for birds at all. Thats why I suddenly have a thought to turn them into treasure, dissolve all those things, and cast a useful piece of equipment by myself. After all, those things are piled up almost higher than Mount Everest, so it is a pity to keep them still. Fortunately, among the street boys who were killed by Orlega, there are not a few guys who master forging and enchanting techniques, plus his inherited memories and knowledge gained from Full Spirit World, those things not at all was completely wasted. Even under the effect of his Innate Ability [Nothingness-Revelation], he was completely inspired at the time, and various techniques were exerted by him 12%, making him Debut Work is a combination of perfection. Looking at Orlega who walked up the stone platform, she was facing the ring on her hand with a heavy face. Alison asked a little puzzled: Did the casting fail? She was not surprised at this. After all, Orlega also told her that he has no experience in making magic props. Failure, naturally there is nothing strange about it. In this case, she can only regret the precious materials. After all, she saw with her own eyes that Orlega dropped a mountain-sized magic material into it, just like she didnt need money. She also madly destroyed all kinds of magic equipment, just to extract all kinds of precious materials from it. forging. That kind of capital investment made her scalp numb. Just a rough glance, she feels that those materials can make dozens of [Demi-God Artifacts]. It may not be possible to evacuate the treasury of Elsera Elven Country several times. And Orlega put so many things in, but only to practice hands. Just thinking about it made her feel a heartache. It can only be said that Orlega, an excellent demon who makes a fortune in business without capital, does not understand the hardship of making money at all. Take cutting people as hobby hobby, you can not only enjoy life, but also gain a lot of things. Not only will it not be hard, but also very happy! For Alisons question, Orlega shook the head: No failure. I was just thinking about what to call this thing. I have come up with dozens of names and I dont know which one to choose. You just go for a chant. Alison sighed helplessly. Orlega, who is a little bit difficult to choose, is in entanglement. After thinking about it, he snapped his fingers. Dozens of cards are suspended in the air with their backs facing Alison. Orlega chose to hand over this question: Come on, you choose one for me. In this regard, Alison could only give him a blank look and randomly chose a card. . The words Scarlet Sin are written on it. Orlega is satisfied nodded: Very good, as my initial equipment that has been late for many years, from now on this is its name. Chapter 168 In a few days. Orlega looked at the [Scarlet Sins] that was already filled with negative energy. I knew in my heart that it was time for me to go to the foreign world again. So he talked to Golaner. Although knowing that Orlega will go to the so-called foreign world, it will definitely not do a good thing. After hesitating for a while, Golaner said: Be careful. en. After responding casually, Orlega disappeared. Following the lead of [Abyss Contract], I went to the space to receive summon. This space is still indistinguishable from that direction, and it is full of spots of different sizes. After advancing [High Rank Demon], Orlega has far more options than last time. All kinds of light balls showing precious sacrifices appeared in his eyes. Some sacrifices, even from his perspective, are very precious and precious, but he did not directly choose those light balls. After all, sacrifices often represent difficulty. In the past, it would be very uncomfortable for someone to be beaten. After searching for it, I chose him who had an attack of difficulty. The final plan was selected. Random selection. After all, the sacrifice is very likely to cheat, but his Innate Ability [Nothingness-Revelation] will not. In the aspect of random lottery, relying on the innate talent provided to him, he has the advantage of being blessed by heaven. It can be said that this is a lucky job. And his luck Innate is higher than others. Finally, he randomly picked a summon ceremony with a strange sacrifice. Orlega didnt bother to worry about anything, so he chose to respond to summon directly. Under the power of Bottomless Abyss, he crossed countless worlds at an unobservable speed. Just before arriving at the destination, Orlega still chose the old plan. First send incarnation to explore the bottom, and just run away if something goes wrong. Tall Star, Ellius Republic, Asci State, Purple Thorn City. In a cave in a remote suburb. A middle age person with a little rough shape, stared wide-eyed looking at the summon ceremony in front of him. Continuously chanting summon mantras in his mouth. As Orlega, far away in Bottomless Abyss, responded and the summon ceremony gradually radiated its brilliance, the expression of the middle-aged man became more excited. The state is crazy! Huh! The flame a few meters high rises abruptly from the summon ceremony. As the flame split from the middle, a Flame Sect appeared here. Orlega stepped out of it, suspended in the air, looking towards the middle-aged man. In just an instant, he judged that this was just an ordinary person with a little special power. The specific strength can only be said to be pitiful. If it hadnt been for Orlega, he had deliberately reduced his strength. When confronted with him, this guy should have been crazy. Even an ordinary person with no power, in a group situation, there is a considerable probability of killing the opponent! And that kind of undisguised hatred. Obviously this is an avenger eager. It can be said that this is the best summoner for demons. They are hungry for revenge, often under the influence of hatred, they can make the devil gain more things. If you insist on the flaws, it is that this summon ceremony is not a big problem, so Orlega cant find any leaks, and cant do it arbitrarily like the first world. And the energy concentration of this World is a bit low, and the taste is a bit strange, revealing a rotten smell, as if it has deteriorated. According to Orlegas analysis, the destructive power of various powers here will increase, but the energy recovery effect will decrease. (Ps: The direct point is the increase in attack power and spell power, and the return to blue speed is the reduction in battery life.) After finishing the general situation, Orlega asked the middle-aged man in front of him: Mortal, what is your wish? There is no cruelty or greed on his face, but a sense of peace in business. In conjunction, with the slightly stretched wings behind him, and the sense of sacredness and evil that the evil grievances armed with, the middle-aged man felt a great deal of pressure at that time. For a while, I didnt even figure out whether my summon was the cruel demon in the legend, or some unknown strange Evil God. I hope you can help me kill a target. After some silence, facing Orlegas a little impatient gaze, the middle-aged man hesitated a little Said his wish. Faced with this request, the tail behind Orlega rolled up the most central sacrifice of the summon ceremony. A special container. Indifferently asked: Then the intensity of the target, is there a strong guy in this thing? He could feel that there was a strange inside of this sacrifice lifeform. Although the smell is a bit weird, the energy intensity is not high, which is the strength of the [young devil] level thats all. Orlega doesnt care about this. Anyway, it is the summon ceremony selected at random. Just rub the offerings. Just make money! After listening to his question, the middle-aged man replied a little hesitantly: It is much stronger than it, probably to the extent that it can handle more than a dozen of it. So, Orlega shook his head and denied the deal: Then the sacrifice you gave is obviously not enough. You are trading a weak target for a strong one, and it is still much stronger. The middle-aged man immediately felt that Orlegas remarks made sense and could not refute it at all. For a time, my heart was hit hard! The face that was already ugly, immediately became more gray. It looks like a stray dog. He has no more chips Feeling the desperation he exudes, Orlega promptly gives a friendly suggestion: If you dont have more chips, So let me add an additional condition? The middle-aged man who was going to give up, his eyes lit up, as if he had grasped the last straw, he couldnt wait to ask. : What conditions? Orlega pointed to a certain paragraph of Magic Talisman at the summon ceremony under his feet and said: I just need to change this paragraph. After that, he was in A new magic Talisman text was written next to it, indicating that the other party should replace this text with those texts. After carefully identifying those words, the middle-aged mans face immediately became extraordinarily ugly. The function of that text now is that Orlega will be expelled from this World immediately after fulfilling the contract. Once the replacement is completed and the contract is fulfilled, Orlega will get the right to act at will in this World. It can be said that the implications of this move are already particularly obvious. Are you hesitating? Looking at his ugly face and undecided attitude, Orlegas indifferent face showed a different smile: But, I seem to be your last choice, right? Hearing this, the middle-aged man trembled and made a decision. I gritted my teeth and replaced those words. After he was replaced, the smile on Orlegas face no longer concealed: Very well, the contract is established! Following his words, The Transmission Gate behind Orlega shook slightly. In silence, his true body and incarnation merged into one, completely descending into this World! Chapter 169 After officially entering the foreign world, Orlega squeezed his fist. I perceive that my own strength is barely retained by about 1/4 of the worlds oppressive force. There is a feeling of rejection all over the body. Without the dual blessings of [Evil Grim Arms] and [Scarlet Sins], he might not even be able to retain even one-twentieth of his power. Although his one-twentieth strength is actually not a lot, killing a hand [Middle Rank Demon] is just like playing. Apart from this, he also knows that the Time Flow Speed ??here is a little more than five times faster than the Bottomless Abyss based on the comparison of his own biological clock. So slowly, there is plenty of time. After confirming these things, he set his sights on the middle-aged man in front of him and continued the previous transaction: Who is your target? Where is the location? The man who was hesitant at the beginning also knew that it was too late to repent, so he broke the jar and said: Ellius Republic, Asci Island, Lingxun City, Glensay Town, No. 177, Fifth Trail A special villa, that is a special phenomenon, I need you to clear it! After listening, Orlega nodded: Understood, I will deal with it, the rest of the time, you Find a grave for yourself. Orlega is the guide of the buffet anyway, Orlega gave a slight reminder. After speaking, he walked towards the entrance of the cave, neither fast nor slow. I didnt care about middle-aged man anymore. There is no idea of ??asking the cause of the matter and the specific reason at all. After all, the other partys grievances and hatred are about ones own affairs. He is just a killer of unreasonable feelings, and he is not a peacemaker to mediate disputes. It is right to cut according to the goal. As for Orlegas words, the pale face of the middle-aged man revealed a slight haze. No need to remind him, he himself can feel that his injuries are rapidly worsening, and he will die soon. He looked very complicated and thought:All I can do is that manyyour enemieshope With these thoughts, he Essence, Qi, and Spirit, which were originally very weak, were forced to mention only by hatred, and immediately weakened a lot. It looks like its about to die. The moment when I walked out of the cave. Orlegas huge real body immediately transformed into a human form. And wore a style similar to middle-aged man. Compared with the time when he was in Full Spirit World, his appearance at the moment has lost a lot of conspicuous inhuman features, most notably the double horns on the dock and the eyes on his forehead. After all, he doesnt know what the situation in this World is, whether there are any mixed races. So he directly disguised himself as an ordinary person. lifts the head, looking at the sun in the sky, he murmured a little dissatisfied: Summon the devil in broad daylight. I really dont understand the atmosphere at all. Isnt it okay to wait for dark and windy night? Although the sun of this World gives him a very ordinary feeling, it does not have the strong exorcism effect of Full Spirit World. But it is undoubtedly a very rude behavior for middle-aged man to summon the devil in broad daylight. After looking around the wilderness all around, within a few kilometers, Orlega didnt see anything of value except for a lot of artificial garbage floating in the river not far away. . However, this is just a small problem. After sniffing the scent circulating in the air, he knew where the nearby human gatherings were. With a swipe, a translucent space appeared beside him. He stepped in in one step. At noon, the interior of Purple Thorn City is surrounded by smoke, which looks like a city in fog. For ordinary people, although the visibility here is not low, it is definitely not high. Ten meters away basically looks like a foggy area. This is due to various factories, even cars, residential houses, leisure places Basically all places are constantly making the sound of mechanical gears turning, and they continue to emit smoke. Walking out of the Transmission Gate, standing on the top of a building, and perceiving the components of the smoke at will, Orlega can tell that they are not toxic, and their nature is more similar to pure water vapor. However, it should be more agglutinated, and it can be kept for a long time. And this is also the main reason why these residents are still healthy. If it is really the kind of particulate smoke produced by burning materials, then the ordinary person in Purple Thorn City is destined to be disease-ridden for a lifetime. Obviously, this is a civilization that has embarked on the development of steam machinery, and has already walked some distance on the road, breaking through many problems that hinder development. Looking down at the street below through the dense fog, the crowds resemble army ants, Orlega smiled and exclaimed: This place is very suitable for playing hide-and-seek~ It took a few seconds. In time, after listening to the communication of thousands of pedestrians below, Orlega spliced ??the language of this place from their communication, automatically made it Full Mastery, and obtained some disorderly information. . However, a lot of basic information is still not perfect, and he has not yet completed a lot of common sense knowledge of this World. So he set his sights on the wild kind people. After all, there are veteran junglers, so if you dont need anything, you can find a good-hearted person for sponsorship. Which guy is Good Fortune, I can hit my hand It didnt take long for him to choose a lucky passerby among the many goals. A. The figure disappeared immediately. C A dilapidated street still some distance from the city center. There is a lot of sewage here, and the sanitation situation is very worrying at first glance, and the clothes of the people on the street are at least two or three grades worse than those in the city center. There is not much brilliance between the looks. Most of them look like idiots whose life has been dull. Obviously, their lives are not so satisfactory. And Orlegas goal is in a residential house on this street. Several men and women are gathering together to celebrate together. All kinds of banknotes are scattered all over the floor. The man headed by the crowd is about forty years old, average-looking and sturdy. He was drinking wine and shouting happily at the moment: hahaha! After doing this, lets go and play for a few years before talking!! Several people laughed and agreed, and they kept toasting with others, persuading them to eat vegetables, and their expressions were happier. The main reason they are so happy is because they made a big deal and successfully robbed a bank not long ago. For a group of robbers, this is undoubtedly a highlight moment, and it can be regarded as the peak of a career! What the leading man and several others did not notice is that there were two guys among the people present, and they exchanged their eyes in a tacit understanding. The two of them are biological brothers. Long before the action, they had additional plans! That is to put poison in these drinks. After the event is over, poison to death other people. Then the two can directly take the money that will last a lifetime and leave. And now, its almost time for them to harvest! Because of taking the medicine in advance, the two of them didnt shy away other peoples toasts. They drank the drinks and laughed so much that they were extraordinarily happy. It can be said that it is perfectly integrated into the atmosphere of the scene, making it impossible to see any weak spot. Chapter 170 Just when the leader shouted there to drink. A very strange voice suddenly entered his ears. This wine is not good. He immediately retorted: Nonsense! This is a very expensive wine! Then he twisted Go over and prepare to have a debate with the other party. Its just that when he saw Orlega, the whole person was stunned. He was already a little drunk, and he just blurted out and asked: Who are you? When the others heard this sentence, they also moved their gazes. The gaze that looked towards Orlega was full of doubts. Faced with their doubts, Orlega replied casually: Come for the buffet. Then, in front of them, holding the wine bottle in his hand again I took a sip: The wine is not expensive, its hard to say, the taste is not good anyway. The poison inside is not bad, and it has a special embellishment effect. Hearing this, the leading man grasped the point and directly stunned his doubts and said: How many poisons? He remembered that he should only poison the food. As for the other people beside him, their complexions changed drastically, and they showed their faces in disbelief. Its just that, before they had any action, the effect of the mixture of several poisons was brought into play. Bai Mo, leaked from their mouths on the spot. For a time, the bodies of several people were trembling constantly. It looks like a sheep has a seizure. Looking at this situation, Orlega shrugged: It seems that you did not exchange good ideas in advance, and the business accidentally overlapped. The man headed curled up on the ground and saw With his leisurely appearance, he pulled Orlegas trousers and groaned weakly: SaveSaveSave me After Orlega had a bite of the food, neither Fast nor slows opening comforted: Dont worry, I am usually compassionate, and I will naturally help with this kind of thing. Then, in their desperate eyes. With one foot and one foot, they relieved their pain. Quick, accurate, and ruthless, efficiency is not to be said, the disadvantage is that the face of the other party is not very serene. After the benevolent help, he sat in the position and ate the food while changing his tail, piercing it into the brain of the corpse, and reading the memories one by one. There are also three kinds of poison in the dishes, it is true that the tacit understanding is too high. It didnt take long, after the meal was over, he used his tail to pick up the blood-sucking essence. The mummy, smiled and commented: Even my own body is pickled for me. This is too intimate. The various customs and common sense about this World, through the memory of these guys, He basically reached the level of excellence among locals. Because the other party also sent a lot of gossip very politely, Orlega can understand this World better. To be honest. He did not expect to be able to meet such a caring service. I originally thought that as a powerful gang in the local society, they belonged to the kind of uncle who didnt care for their grandmother or grandma, and no one cared about it when they died, and the impact could be minimized. Because of their special occupation, their news channels are very wide, and there should be a lot of useful information in their memory. Thats why Orlega chose them as the lucky passerby. Absolutely did not expect that he would be a little bit embarrassed to meet this group of Crouching Dragon and Phoenix Chicks. In line with the principle that the service attitude must have full marks, Orlega set off a fire when he left here, which was barely a cremation for them. What he didnt know was that because he only used ordinary flames, and the place was full of water vapor, the air humidity was too high. The corpses were only half-baked until the fire arrived. Therefore, many firefighters looked at the rescued corpses, all brain-opened, and in the end they could only look at each other in blank dismay. This incident even became a strange story in Purple Thorn City! Many horror stories have been extended! ! C 2nd day. The function is similar to that of a train, but the principle of operation is still a steam machine, which is a large vehicle named steam railcar by this World. Orlega sits in the seat of the VIP carriage, holding a cup of tea, with a leisurely look on her legs. There are also various snacks brought by the waiter in front of them, which looks very cozy. In terms of food and clothing, no matter which world he is in, as long as the conditions are right, he will not treat himself badly. At this moment, in the all around intercom, there was a prompt voice: Dear guest, this train has several points of Zhong just set sail , Please be prepared. I expect to arrive at my destination tomorrow afternoon, Glensay Town, Lingxun City. Yes, the destination of this train is what he wants to clear The location of the villa. As for why he wants to use the train, this slow means of transportation is purely because he wants to experience life. In his opinion, the customs and customs of each world are different. When there is sufficient time, there is no need to be too irritable. The reason why he pursues power is for his own convenience and to make his life more chic. So, enjoyment is an indispensable thing in his opinion. Every day I bury my head and meditate hard, I dont listen to things outside the window, the beautiful opposite sex has never been eaten, the delicious food has not been eaten, the good-looking clothes have not been worn, and the luxurious houses have not been lived Life has never been Orlegas pursuit. Strength is the best tool. If it is not used, it is too wasteful. He likes to enjoy good things. He also likes other peoples jealous and hatred of themselves, but can only be incompetent and furious. In essence, he is just a guy with a bad personality. He has always seen this very clearly. What do I want? What kind of stuff are you? What is your position? If these issues are not understood, then there will inevitably be some trouble in the future. Soon. Along with the slow start of the train, a wave of inexplicable fluctuations was passed to Orlega through the connection of Abyss Contract. At this moment, he understood that summons own middle-aged man was dead. The cause of death should be organ failure. At the moment summon came out, Orlega discovered his injuries. Gunshot wounds are mixed with the remnants of some special powers. For ordinary persons, they are completely fatal. And that man insisted purely on obsession. Thats why he reminded the other party to prepare the cemetery, it would be a bit ugly if the corpse wilderness is. Orlega can heal the middle-aged man easily, but he obviously wont do that. After all, for the devil, a dead summon is a good summon. If he is healthy It would be a bad thing. At this moment, receiving news of the other partys death, Orlega gently shook the tea in the cup, and a little smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Faced with his smile, some wealthy Young Lady who was secretly observing him not far away turned slightly red. I kind of want to come over and talk to him. I have to say that Orlegas appearance makes him never lack the opposite sex. Chapter 171 Go and eat! Go and eat! Dirt~~~ Amidst the turning of wheels and the sound of train sirens, I experienced a whole days journey. The steam rail train that Orlega took finally arrived at its destination. After saying goodbye to those rich Young Lady politely, Orlega got in a steam taxi parked on the side of the road. According to his understanding, since taxis belong to an emerging industry in this world, they are still a relatively high-end thing. The various decorations in the car look very good. After sitting down, he said to the driver, Fifth Avenue, thank you. He was still polite, after all, he was a Miyoshi Devil. Okay! As the car started, the driver began to use the innate talent of the taxi driver industry, and started chatting with Orlega as if he was familiar. Through the rearview mirror, looking at Orlegas appearance, temperament and dress, especially the very expensive ring with his hands full, the driver took a second to realize that this is himself The great character that cannot afford to offend. So when I spoke, I used honorifics: You look very face-to-face, did you come here to do business in Glensay? Orlega casually said replied: Yes, Im entrusted to deal with some things. The driver listened, and the driver almost reminded: Then you have to pay more attention. Fifth Avenue recently Some unfavorable rumors flowed out, as if it was due to some strange phenomenon. It is said that many people have disappeared because of this, and there were even troops stationed there some time ago. On the same day, someone heard the sound of explosives detonating. It is said that the army used the explosives to detonate something. Later it seemed to have failed. In response, Orlega stretched ten fingers slightly. Smiling nodded: Is that so, I will pay attention. Soon. The taxi arrived at the destination. The driver said politely: Chenghui, 4 coins. Orlega took out a 100 denomination currency and handed it to the driver: No need to find it. Then he walked out of the car in his grateful voice. For most ordinary persons in this World, 100 coins are already four or five days salary. Even this steam taxi is worth less than 15,000 yuan. Thats why the driver is particularly happy. Even if his income is relatively high, it takes two days to make so much money. I am even more proud of my previous flattery. Looking at the somewhat deserted street in front of him, Orlega glanced at the house numbers all around and understood his position. According to the law of numbers, his face calmly walked towards the target direction. Because this is only a small town, and all kinds of large steam machinery are not as flooded as in the city, the visibility here is much higher than that in the city, and there is only relatively little steam floating around. The passers-by who were all around looked at Orlegas appearance and dressed up the metropolis for a moment, feeling that the style of painting was different. As a member of the Standard Appearance Association, Orlegas appearance has undergone several transformations. Although there is no enchanting effect, the level of appearance has reached a certain level. The ordinary person and him basically There is no comparability. Walking on the street is the most beautiful boy! For a while, all kinds of envy and hatred eyes gathered on him, making Orlega feel deeply comfortable. He likes other people upset him, but he looks like he cant help it. Walking on the street, even those powerful people who dont seem to provoke Orlega at first glance, no one takes the initiative to provoke Orlega, most of them are far away and let him three points first. Even looking at the ring in his hand, it is extremely hot. After all, people are still well dressed, and people want to step on their feet at the first sight. Naturally, they will inevitably be beaten or be troubled. A person with good looks and good temperament, no matter how well they are dressed, will make others feel like a match of status and status. No one will feel that there is any problem. He even thinks that he is a great character, he cannot afford to offend, and takes the initiative to avoid him. This is the simplest first visual impression. Looking at the isolation belt in front of you, and the soldiers guarding the side to prevent others from entering. Orlega whistled casually. Then, no one walked in, and the soldiers, as if they couldnt see his silhouette, still acted as guards with serious faces. After wandering for a while with a leisurely look, he finally came to the target villa. Hundreds of soldiers armed with weapons, surrounded in the vicinity in the vicinity. There are also a few auras that are a bit strange. It is estimated that they are local people with supernatural abilities in this World squatting. Just a glance, Orlega retracted his gaze looking towards them. After all, its a bit unbearable to look at, and its strength is not much different from that of summons middle-aged man. At most, its about the same as the [Young Devil], even in various ways. There is no resistance. If you breathe more in Bottomless Abyss, you may be poisoned to death. It is really iron waste. As for the guns and weapons in the hands of the soldiers, he didnt even look at them. Looking at it casually, he guessed the kinetic energy that those weapons could produce. The strength is probably able to polish the scales of [Young Demon]. As for the so-called villa, although the aura is a bit special, the energy contained in it is just like that. imp The level is even worse. It seems that he is also bullying the level of mortals. Faced with this situation, Orlega gently shook the head: This Worlds power system is really a bit weak Whether its the ultra-mortal body system or the technology system Among those with some extraordinary powers, the middle-aged woman headed by the middle-aged woman looked at an old man in a white robe not far away, and asked with a worried expression: Ary Court Academecian, is there still no result? The old man was holding a strange instrument, frowns replied: Captain Shirley, science is a rigorous thing. This so-called weird has only appeared for two or three years, and The structure is too special, so our research on it is still limited. In a short period of time, we cant come up with any effective measures. The middle-aged woman sighed helplessly. In that case, I can only ask the logistics department to transfer some more people Upon hearing this, the white-robed old man did not answer the conversation, but followed sighed. He knows very well that the personnel transferred from the logistics department are, to put it bluntly, criminals in various prisons. The reason why they are transferred here is to serve as sacrifices and feed them to this building. According to the rules they have observed, this villa needs to eat every other week, and its target of eating is naturally its tenants. If there is no one in the house during eating, it will randomlyeat one or several substitutes in the vicinity area. So in order to control the loss within the scope, they can only feed regularly according to the time provided that the building cannot be destroyed. Although some criminals died, this behavior of feeding their own kind to other beings still makes them feel uncomfortable. Beside them, watching these mortals face the villa with a more worried look, Orlega casually glanced at the notebook carried by the old man in the white robe and read the contents. It records the various characteristics of the house in detail. 1. If you live in, there will be a nightmare of great probability. 2. Tenants can enter and leave the house freely during normal times, but as the eating time approaches, they will gradually be unable to leave the house. 3. The material of the house is normal, but it has a special power, can ignore most of the external influence, and has the ability to recover quickly. 4. Sometimes a dark silhouette appears inside the house After reading this information, Orlega shook the head with a leisurely look. Chapter 172 The interior decoration of the villa is not bad. Orlega glanced casually, then looked away. I turned my sight to my feet. In Orlegas perspective, there is a guy watching himself in secret. This is because since he entered the villa, he has not covered his figure anymore, so the other party can detect him. In response, he sent a polite greeting: Are you looking at the hammer? Then, without waiting for the other partys response, it was just a lava spit. Zi~ In the clear sound of corrosion, the floor was melted through on the spot, and the guy who looked a bit like a ghost also died on the spot. This so-called weirdness, in Orlegas eyes, is just a variant of evil spirits thats all. It may be very threatening for ordinary persons, but for the devil who treats the soul as dessert, it is completely the lower prey of the food chain, and basically it can only be given for nothing. At this moment, looking at the other partys dissipating wreckage, Orlegas face remained unchanged. He could clearly feel that the power of this place had not dissipated, so the matter was far from over. While he waited patiently, the tiles on the ground grew out again in a form similar to the growth of plants, and even the patterns of the patterns were the same as before. As for the thing similar to Evil Spirit, it also began to resurrect. Forcibly condensed out of nothingness! Just looking at the effect, its a bit similar to his [Evil Resentment Immortal]. After being resurrected, the guy who resembled Evil Spirit was also a little unresponsive. In other words, he hasnt even woken up from the fact that he has died once. Get killed in seconds! He has been bullying weak chickens all the time, how could he have encountered such a situation! After he came back to his senses, he looked at Orlega with disdainful eyes. I immediately thought of the drool not long ago, and immediately felt that I was subjected to extraordinary shame and humiliation! The lack of aura, even a sluggish brain, instantly burst into anger! Direct loudly roared, dash on bravely with no thought of personal safety, rush towards Orlega! Noisy!! In the face of his extremely slow attack, Orlega slapped his hand. The force used was evenly distributed to every part of the target under his strong strength control. The other party, an Evil Spirit. Enjoy the taste of crushing bones. And under the effect of [Pain-Deepening] Innate Ability, that kind of pain has been magnified dozens of times. In less than 0.1 second, he was dying of severe injuries, but he died of pain immediately. And Orlega once again observes the principle of his resurrection. A few seconds later, in front of Orlega, he was resurrected again, and even the energy fluctuations on his body had not changed, and obviously he had not consumed any power. Once eyes opened, he saw Orlega again! Apart from anything else, the ghost roar of the iron screamed and rushed over. Orlega is not polite about this, and slapped it again. Its just that this time he changed his hand. After all, he needs to be covered in rain and dew. A few more seconds passed. The opponent came back to life again, still rushing over. This time, Orlega didnt use his hands. Instead, Orlega exploded his right cheek directly with a roundabout kick. Then, before the opponent was kicked, it was another reverse roundabout kick that exploded his left side. face. In the next few minutes, due to Orlegas excellent strength control, the Evil Spirit has been spinning and flying in the air, and there is no chance of landing at all. Tears, unconsciously from the corner of his eyes, swayed to the ground After a few more minutes, in the deep humiliation and deeper pain, weird was Kicked out. However, the resurrection continues. This time, immediately after the resurrection, looking at Orlegas appearance, he trembled and tried to escape. Just who is Orlega? What devil? How could such a thing be allowed to happen. The tail behind him immediately pierced out and strung him on it. And use his ability to extract all his power, leaving no trace of it. Not long after, the opponent came back to life again. This time he ran with rolling and crawling, and quickly got into the corner of the house. I didnt care about his actions, Orlega looked at the evolution point on his panel that had indeed increased, and there was a puzzling under his eyes: It can be resurrected even if the energy is drained, but it can be a time system ability. ? He still didnt understand the resurrection principle of this thing. After some thoughts. He looked at his evolutionary point that had indeed increased, and his eyes lit up slightly! Maybe I can change my mind! Forget it if you dont understand it, after all, isnt this thing equivalent to a scoring item? You are infinitely resurrected, and Im unlimited evolving points! Wonderful! ! Thinking that I have grasped the gift package given by fate, Orlega can no longer hide the smile on his face. Cant help but mutter to himself in a low voice: little darling ~~~where are you~~~ The eccentric voice is constantly echoing in the house, cooperating The interior space of the villa is a bit gloomy, and it makes people have a sense of have ones hair stand on end. The Evil Spirit shivered in the closet like a quail facing a hungry wolf. Listening to the sound of wandering footsteps, he was extremely nervous, and as the footsteps drifted away, he relaxed slightly. If it werent that he couldnt get out of this room, he would have liked to leave immediately and never return here. After staying for a few seconds, his insignificant brain also knew that hiding in one place would be found, so he wanted to take advantage of Orlegas departure and quickly change to hide. So little by little climbed out of the closet. Without waiting for him to climb far away, a shuddering voice rang from his ears: little darling what are you doing? let He became stiff, as if being frozen, lying on the ground stubbornly. In the reflection of the floor tiles, he clearly saw Orlegas two eyes, and the golden pupils were full of the cruelty of cats and mice. Before, he also looked at mortals in this way. And Orlegas eyes are obviously more fierce than him. Before he begged for mercy, his head saw his foot, and his foot was tied into a knot, which tightly locked his head, making him a spherical shape . Orlega snapped his fingers casually. A one-meter-long metal sign appeared in his hand, and a thing similar to a barbecue grill also appeared in the living room. There are various condiments along with it. After spitting out hematitis on the grill, I controlled its temperature and burning range. Orlega said to the desperate Evil Spirit: I havent tried the taste of roasting Evil Spirit. You cant let me down. Soon. The middle-aged woman outside the villa twitched her nose twice, and asked her subordinates with a puzzling expression: Didnt all the nearby residents disperse? How can there be a smell of barbecue? Faced with this question, her subordinate was also full of question marks: This this shouldnt be, the neighborhood has been emptied long ago Captain, dont say it, its so good. Its very fragrant While talking about the problem outside, Orlega inside the house has finished the barbecue and is squeezing fresh juice for himself. The juicer is taken in the villa and can be used by enchanting it. The raw material for the juice is the newly resurrected Evil Spirit. He was kneaded into fist sized by Orlega and threw it directly into the juicer. Looking at the drink in the cup, Orlega drank it immediately after sniffing it. Well, good taste! Orlegas refreshing nodded, from the portable space, took out a lot of materials, ready to follow the 100,000 previously absorbed in the brain Three thousand recipes, some high-end dishes. Two days later. The white-robed old man furiously attacked his heart, slapped the table and shouted: md, who has been cooking in the vicinity! The key is still so fragrant! But I cant eat it! Who is the best? Got it!! After hearing this, the others also deeply agreed, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. In the villa, Orlega is also extremely dissatisfied. Because he just discovered that the so-called weird has not been resurrected! He has only eaten more than 600 times, and only four copies of 103,000 recipes have been used. Why are the main raw materials gone? Who can stand this! ! ! After searching for a while, it was determined that the other party had completely belched. Orlega had no choice but to turn around and leave. Finally, when he left, he incidentally set a fire in the villa. After all, the contract he signed is to clear the villa, so the finishing touches still have to be done. The people outside the house are full of question marks when they look at the villa that suddenly burst into flames. No idea what happened. Chapter 173 Yes, yes, yes, yes, I see After making the phone call, the middle-aged woman stood Beside the villa which has been burnt to ruins and a little fire star pops up from time to time, his face is full of confusion. Her subordinates saw that she changed into this expression after the phone call, and turned their heads a little curiously and asked: Boss, what are the instructions above? She was not angry replied: What instructions? In addition to let us find out the reasons behind this incident, what other instructions can there be? Looking at the burning ruins, the subordinate whispered with a bit embarrassed expression: Then how do we check? Although the place looked like it was ruined, he knew that it was still a cannibalistic place not long ago. I dont want to go in and investigate anything at all. In this regard, the middle-aged woman just gave him an angry look. The above did not expect you to have that ability. The expert group should arrive soon. When the time comes, you can cooperate well. After saying these words, she and The white robe old man talked a few words and asked him to prepare all the information, and when the time comes, hand it over to the expert group for analysis. Although the old man has a lot of objections to this, he dare not say anything, because he knows very well that the status of the expert group that can be specifically transferred from above must be not simple, maybe Still his boss. Different from those little characters who dont know anything. He and the middle-aged woman understand that the destruction of this place is absolutely significant to the various forces plagued by weirdness, symbolizing that the originally helpless trouble has a weakness! It can be said that as long as the truth of the matter can be found out, human beings will have countermeasures to face the weirdness. Then it is definitely a great achievement! I found out this problem by himself. The white-robed old man had no confidence, so he made up his mind secretly, he had to find a way to get into the expert group, and follow him with a mouthful of soup. - 2nd day. The expert team arrived in this somewhat remote town on a steam rail train, and carefully questioned the many people present. The researcher asked with a serious face: You said that you smelled roast beef on the day of the incident and two days before? Nodded soldier obediently and honestly , And added: Yes, sir, apart from this also has charcoal roasted donkey meat, fried pork slices with sauce, vinegar meatballs frowns, after memorizing a whole page, that name The researcher couldnt help it, and asked extremely angrily: Are you memorizing the recipe or something? The soldier stubbornly tried to refute: But I do smell these, my family Open a restaurant, you have to trust my sense of smell! Okay, well, you go away, the next one! So the soldiers can only on surface submit but heart Refuse to refuse to accept. Not long after. The leader of the expert group casually glanced at the report he had received, and a question mark slowly appeared in his brain. With a puzzled face, he asked the assistant: Who is this who handed over the recipe? When I heard this, the assistant shook the head a little strangely. : This is the report submitted ? The team leader was directly confused. I looked at the stuff in my hand again. Finally, a few hours later. After a series of discussions by the expert group, they believed that all the people present had fallen into a certain hallucination not long ago, and they felt that the neighborhood was full of delicious food and all kinds of meat. So in order to prevent them from being affected by that force again, they were all taken to the hospital for a three-month quarantine. not at all receive any awards. Im not convinced! I want to join the expert group! I am not affected by hallucinations! I hope to go to Bauhinia Third Hospital, The food there is delicious! wdnmd, I am going to take annual leave, but you have to detain me for three months! In all kinds of complicated moods, they were escorted to transport vehicles one after another. Orlega, who is in another corner of the town, is holding coffee and having a pleasant chat with the two girls. One of the beautiful women with yellowish skin and wearing clothes similar to jeans and long-sleeved shirts is telling Orlega about her goal: Do you know? According to my investigation, some strange rumors have been circulating in recent years! And those rumors, although most of them sound absurd, have the feeling of a horror story. But there are more or less evidences. And every time, it will be under official control in a short period of time. I think there must be a big secret in it! So I want Expose them so that the truth buried by the government will be known to the public. Orlega heard her hidden sense of pride, laughed and reminded: It seems very good, but among them Im afraid its not less dangerous. After all, those gadgets are genuine, and many of them die after trying. When he heard this, the other party immediately raised his head and said confidently: Dont look at me as a woman, I can fight a few ordinary men! After that, she tried to squeeze her hand muscles to increase the credibility of what she said. And the companion next to her, an intellectual woman in a white dress, looked at her behavior, almost not amused, and immediately dismissed the stage with a disdainful face: It is true. , But I just slipped my feet off the window sill, its still the kind of head down. If I wasnt caught by someone else, I almost fell to death at the height of two floors. Faced with her friends backstab, Kolia directly tried to refute her. But after thinking about it, I didnt think of any reason. Because she herself felt ashamed just now, she almost fell to death in a two-story building. After holding back for a while, she brace oneself and said: Thats just because I didnt sleep well recently and didnt concentrate very much, so I made a momentary mistake! An intellectual beauty is just a disdainful smile. As for Orlega, he directly believed her words. After all, his eyes could clearly see Corlias essence, qi and spirit were a little weak. The cause of her situation is very simple. To put it more plainly, she is haunted by ghosts. It is estimated that it is caused by frequent visits to some special places. One of the standard treatments for a dead hobby. For the devil, this problem is a home delivery, but for an ordinary person, it is a bit of a blessing. The so-called slippage just now is actually just a small ability of Evil Spirit. Although it is a bit low for extraordinary creatures, it is embarrassing and unbearable to look at. But it is more than enough for ordinary person. First use nightmares and hallucinations to weaken the resistance of the ordinary person, and then take the opportunity to induce various accidents to kill him. The usual routine of the weak Evil Spirit. Kelia was lucky enough to meet Orlega, a pretty boy from Bottomless Abyss passing by. Otherwise, you have to prepare the site of the cemetery now. Heaven knows, Orlega just saw an Evil Spirit and brought a beautiful woman to her head. What a joy! There is something to eat! There is also something to play! ! It is double happiness! ! ! Chapter 174 After chatting for a while, Kolia took a sip of the drink in her glass and said to Orlega gratefully: By the way, you are really mine. Lucky star, not only saved me. After meeting you, I feel that even my heavy body has been relieved a lot. Hearing this, Orlega immediately remembered being casually spoken by herself not long ago. The Evil Spirit who ate it also had a smile on his face. Although it is not high in nutrition, it tastes good and chewy: Fate, fate, it is fate that makes us meet. Faced with his statement. Kayla Tracey, who was relatively quiet, covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. I thought Orlega wanted to tease them. Unexpectedly, Orlega is talking about the truth. Because at that time, he was really greedy, and he was about to get some local specialties to eat. Didnt expect a delicious meal to relieve him. This is not what fate is? Kaila asked Orlega a little curiously: You should not be a native of this country? I always feel that your behavior and habits are incompatible with here. The Lords Kaila knows that everyones behaviors and habits will be different due to the country, culture, and knowledge of their own status. In Orlega, she has seen many customs that are different from the national customs of Asci and even the Republic of Ellius. There is a unique sense of going on his own, as if nothing can affect him. This made her very curious about the origin of the other party. And Kolia on the side also listened to her, she also wanted to know the origin of Orlega. Just as men like to inquire about beauties, women naturally have similar hobby. Faced with the curiosity of the two of them, Orlega confirmed Kailas judgment at nodded, and said casually: Im really not a local, my hometown is a bit far away from here, maybe thats a bit too abstract. , But if you only rely on your feet to walk the distance, you probably wont be able to walk in a lifetime. He is still him, still the honest demon who doesnt like lying. After being nodded, Kaila asked again: so thats how it is. Are you here to travel to such a remote town? Thats not the case. I just accepted someones dying entrustment and made a special trip to deal with some things. Hearing that Orlega was about to do such an important thing, the expressions on their two faces instantly became much more serious. Its such an important thing! Then we didnt delay your time? Orlega waved his hand, Orlega said with a smile: Thats not true, the matter has been handled by me. Oh. Are you going back to your hometown? After all, the journey is far away. That kind of thing is not in a hurry, because I come out, the most important purpose is to play After playing. I have now discovered a special ingredient that tastes good and is a renewable resource. I am going to take a look around - The time period when Orlega chatted with two beautiful women. The country of Galit on the other side of the ocean. Ah!!! Amid the screams, Charles Gray woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes in horror. The cold sweat, as his muscles spasm, kept staying. The clear pain sensation still has a part on him. It made him feel painful! Young Master! Young Master! Whats wrong with you? The call of the maid came from outside the door. After hearing his scream, he hurried over maid. Charles resisted the pain and suppressed the tone of his voice to a steady state. He said in his usual tone: Its okay, I just had a nightmare. Go back and rest. It feels as if every blood vessel and every nerve have been drawn out. Its as if the whole person is being cramped and skinned. It made him almost mad! After the maid walked away, he called: system! Exchange items that can eliminate this pain, and use them automatically! [The current system points have 27456 points left. ] [It has been determined that the host is suffering from the residual imprint of regular-level energy, and the process of redemption of props has begun] [-11500 system points, a one-time consumableMorning Star Blessing With redemption, start to use automatically] [The energy is cleared, and the remaining effect of Morning Stars blessing will automatically repair the hosts injury] I felt the painful feeling disappeared, Charles lies weakly on the bed, panting wildly. There is both anger and doubt in my heart. After relieving his breath, he asked:system, how did I die? Yes, he has died again. Charles Gray. He is a transmigrator, and he is also a transmigrator with a system. Systems initial gift package comes with a [one-time archive point], which can pull him back to the archive time period at the moment of his death. The main function of the system is to obtain various system points according to the completion of various tasks, in order to exchange items. From ordinary food, guns and ammunition to special biological bloodlines, super powers, cosmic spaceship, everything can be described as everything. With this powerful function and the last insurance of second life, Charless career in the next ten years can be called a legendary story. In this dangerous world, a piece of Heaven and Earth has emerged, gradually Having gained power, beauty, money, and strength, and successfully based on the Peak of the pyramid, life is not unrestrained, and it is completely a winner in life. In this state, he almost thought that novice gift pack might be useless. Then he died. Dead without warning, without premonition. He only remembered that he was sitting in a private estate drinking red wine, and an extremely intense pain swept through his body, instantly erasing his life. Even the severe pain that burned into the soul still remained deep in his memory, and he was brought to this point in time. If he hadnt always followed the principle of preparedness, and kept some system points. Just now, in the face of the erosion of that residual power, his second life had to be accounted for. You will die directly and utterly useless! Thinking of this, he was both frightened and angry, completely didnt touch the slightest clue. Damn it! what is the problem! After incompetence furious for a while, he distractedly walked down this familiar and unfamiliar bed, came to the position of the window sill, and looked at the everlasting bright moon in the sky. I gradually recalled some old events, or what should be said to be about to happen. Some of them made him gratified, while others made him feel sad and angry. Maybe I can take this opportunity to make up for my regret At this time period, those dangerous things have only been born soon, and the danger is not too high. The number is not too large, as long as the method is found right, maybe they can be dealt with in advance After some thoughts, his thinking gradually became clear, and most of the confusion in his heart disappeared. However, he does not plan to give up on the cause of his unfathomable mystery death. After all, if he doesnt figure out the reason, he is really sleepy and sleepy. Who knows whether that situation will be in the future Repeat it again. This time, he did not have a [one-time archive point] to prevent disasters. Although there is a [one-time archive point] for sale in the system, at the above price, Charles just glanced at the number of bits, and gave up all the extra thoughts. That sum of money has wiped out all the weird on the planet, and it is estimated that I cant get it together! With that investment, it is better to change some exchange items to enhance your strength, and it is estimated that you can directly take off on the spot. Chapter 175 One year later. In a certain city that the author doesnt even bother to make up a name, in a dark and remote hut that no one cleans all year round. The shape is like being buried in the soil for a month, and then being excavated by someone to give the Evil Spirit, who hung the air-dried corpse, is screaming in the house at this moment. The effect is similar to the invisible wave of spell Banshee Wailing, centering on her leaky mouth, it continues to spread. The various items along the way, whether it is fragile glass or rotten wooden boards, began to vibrate and crack. For a time, the dust was scattered! As her main target, Orlega faced this kind of weak attack, just plucking her ears calmly, undisturbed, and even her hairstyle did not change. The guys in this World, all of them are so weak that I am not interested After talking to himself, he took out A container shaped like a thermos is aimed at the Evil Spirit. Then, a suction force automatically emerged from it, sucking in the crazy defiant Evil Spirit. Close the lid. Shake left twice. Shake right twice. A cup of fresh Evil Spirit pot is just fine! Open the lid and casually take a sip of the steaming soup, Orlega nodded with satisfaction. Although the strength has been frustrated, as long as it tastes good, it can be remedied. During this year, he wandered around a lot of places, caught more than 30 weird, thousands of Evil Spirits, and carefully studied the recipes, which was even more important for the preparation of dishes. Handy. Even based on the Evil Spirit and weird characteristics, many automatic cooking tools have been created to simplify cooking. One of the most successful tools is this thermos cup in his hand. Those caught Evil Spirit and weird are now imprisoned in it. At this moment, they are not a one-time consumable, their function has been greatly improved. Every time this thermos makes soup, according to Orlegas idea, some bodies are dissolved from the guys with different tastes and used as raw materials to make the soup. That kind of torture, under the effect of Orlegas [Pain-Deepening], is absolutely unbearable. After doing this, this container will then automatically absorb the energy in the air, pour it into those who have been cut, and force them to recover. In this case, as long as his thermos has more Evil Spirit, weird, and knows how to eat in moderation, then Orlegas future eating problems will be settled. Apart from this, as everyone knows Evil Spirit and weird sources of power, in most cases, apart from killing, they come from their own malice. The more you hate, the more fierce and stronger you are! Very idealistic! After experiencing Orlegas torture which made it not have the will to live, unable to ask for death, they will naturally be under the influence of hatred to further enhance their strength! Faced with such a situation, Orlega naturally has countermeasures. This thermos cup, endowed by him with growth, will absorb their strength in a fixed period of time, automatically strengthen their own qualities, and thus suppress them forever. It can be said that this is a very perfect endless loop. In addition to the need for some energy to make those Evil Spirits and weird constantly recover, it basically achieves a closed loop effect. The eternal life of Evil Spirit and the weird will become eternal torment. Staying in this container forever will experience the feeling of cutting meat with a dull knife. These inventions are called perpetual motion machines in the new era! Able to win the Best Invention Award of Bottomless Abyss New Generation! - Drinking the soup, watching the rising value of the system panel, and savoring the pain and hatred in the soup, Orlega felt pleasure. Its not just that the small treasury is increasing, their pain can be used as a resource for [pain-deepening], deepening his understanding of [pain], and their hatred and other negative emotions can be used as [ Self-evolution-evil grievances armed forces] the resources, to provide him with the energy needed for immortality. It can be said that this thermos cup is completely a multi-function generator, and [Scarlet Sins] is similar to the existence of battery. The two combined with his Undying Body directly reached a perfect match. Even in a desolate world without negative emotions, as long as there is energy to replenish the Evil Spirit inside the container, then he does not need to worry about insufficient reserves and can fully resurrect continuously. Thinking of this, he became more and more satisfied with his great invention:You have to give it a name After squinting his eyes for a while, he finally Decided its name. [Eternal pain]. After all, the guys who go in must never live better than die. After taking the name, Orlega walked out of the scene humming a song. Outside the house, although some people have come to watch because they heard the howl just now, they couldnt observe the silhouette of Orlega at all. This is not magic, its just the difference in life level thats all. As long as he thinks, the weak cannot observe him at all. C That afternoon. Orlega took a random train and left the current city. There is no destination, and no goal. The destination city of this round of train, if there is Evil Spirit or weird, then he will catch it easily. If not, then he will play there for a while. Its not that he cant search for prey more efficiently. The specific reason is just because it is more interesting and it has a lottery feeling. In his mind. As long as the situation is not urgent, happiness is the most important factor. That little prey, anyway, cant get out of this planet. When we are about to leave, we will clean up together. After this period of recovery, his strength has recovered to 80% of the peak period. As long as he wants to, the entire planet will be within his power envelope. With strength as the confidence, Orlega not only caught the victims of bad luck everywhere, but also threw a large number of diseases into this planet. Their future medical problems are arranged properly. In his eyes, this World has gradually faded away from a part of its ignorance and gradually entered modernization. Industry and agriculture have reached a certain level. It can be expected that in the recent several decades, their population will explode as the quality of life rises. It can be said that this is a batch of fresh leeks in the developing stage. Orlega is not at all based on the idea of ??sustainable development. Most of the diseases put on the market are some conventional types, and only a few are more dangerous varieties. And this level of action, through the cover of [self-evolution-evil grievance armed], is completely outside the vigilance range of world consciousness, and will not cause any unnecessary attention. According to his setting, those diseases will gradually unlock certain abilities over time, so that they can keep up with the development of the times and will not be suddenly eliminated. Under this premise, it can be expected that they will entangle the civilization of this planet for a long, long period of time. If they are taking the technological route, they will probably not be able to get rid of those privately-made diseases before they develop into space civilization. And this time of exploitation that lasted for hundreds of years has undoubtedly made Orlega a lot of money. Thinking of this, the smile on Orlegas face couldnt stand it:Good devil, luck will not be bad. Chapter 176 The night is getting darker. This train, which doesnt know where the destination is, also slowly reached its goal. Orlega wandered off the platform. Just when he was about to walk out of the station. He suddenly felt that a familiar breath was approaching nearby. So he stopped and looked towards another passage behind him. Among the crowds there, there are three silhouettes that look particularly conspicuous, and their outfits and temperament reveal a taste that an ordinary person does not have. They are three women, two of them are young women in their twenties with beautiful looks, and one is white-haired, but their complexion is very good, and they have an inexplicable look on them. old woman. And the three people quickly saw him. Even if there are not too few people present, Orlega is still very conspicuous. The two young women, eyes shined, directly greeted with smiles: Orlega! Why are you here? Come and stroll around. Orlega also responded with a smile: I havent seen each other for a while, didnt expect to meet here. You can meet acquaintances in the car. He still I didnt expect it. After talking for a while. Kolia pointed to the old woman next to her, and introduced Orlega with a respectful tone: This is the teacher of Kaila and I, a very famous linguist, paleographer, and astrologer. Her name is Steer Ola, you can call her Ms. Steer. Looking at their familiar appearance, the old woman smiled and greeted Orlega with each other. Pointing to the crowd next to him, and then to a taxi next to him: Lets leave this place and find a seat for a while. I know there is a very good cafe. Maybe Because of their appearance and temperament, many passersby were observing them in secret. Although Orlega has long been able to ignore this interference, Kaila and the others cant do it. Somewhat embarrassed on his face. There is a feeling of being seen as a rare animal. So Orlega, did not reject this proposal, nodded and said: Okay. C Twenty minutes later. They arrived at a cafe decorated in a style that makes people feel a sense of time. The waiter in the coffee shop greeted the familiar as soon as he saw Steers appearance, and led the four to an open-air garden. The good-looking waiter smiled and asked: long time no see, Ms. Steele, you still have Kraser coffee with fresh milk, right? Replied politely: Yes, give me another piece of special cake. Then he enthusiastically faced Orlega and the three of them introduced: Not only coffee, but also various desserts here. Very good, you guys have to try it! It looks like an avid fan of this cafe. When Orlega heard this, he was interested in what he eats, and he was not polite, so he directly chose two things on the menu: Is that so? Then give me a cup of Corolla. There are two more roll cakes ready. And Kolia and Kaila also ordered something they like. After the coffee was served, Stil gently sipped the steaming coffee and said to Orlega with a gentle expression: youngster, I have heard Corlia mention you several times, so Ive always been curious about what kind of person you are. Didnt expect to meet you suddenly today. Hearing this, Orlega, who is actually older than the three of them combined, immediately responded. The three words youngster felt had a bit of a heartache. But with a low-key idea, Orlega still decided not to correct her, smiling and saying: It can only be said that fate made me meet. There are dozens of countries across the continent, and it is not easy to meet the truth. Second, all three of them nodded in recognition of this. This probability is also greater than winning the lottery. It may not be bumped in a lifetime. But I still have to thank you. If it werent for your help, Im afraid I wouldnt have met Kolia, a good student. Although she is a little active, she is also kind and enthusiastic, which is really likable. When Kolia heard these words from Steer, she immediately thought of the situation at the time, her face flushed slightly, and she felt a little embarrassed. She, who considers herself a fighting expert, almost fell to her death in a two-story building, which is completely black history. I was often ridiculed by Kaila, which made her feel shameless, but she couldnt refute it. Although it is still today. Both of them understand that what happened at the time was probably not as simple as a mere accident. But it does not prevent the shameful fact. So Kolia can only drink coffee in a little embarrassment. Nothing, no effort at all thats all. For me, its a shame that a beauty just passed away. In the face of her thanks, Orlega The expression is indifferent, and he speaks the truth when he is very open. At first sight. Its so direct. Change to a tank and almost hit him, Orlega has a great chance of rewarding the opponent with a roundabout kick. Before the other party landed, she was sent away. The beauty and beauty are fateful, so he can go up and help, and the ugly ghost joins in the fun. In the face of his magnanimity, Kolia and the three of them read a different meaning, believing that he has a good personality and cant bear the death of his life. Especially Kolia herself, when she heard the two words beauty in Orlegas mouth, her heartbeat speeded up and her face was shy. Ling next to Kaila was full of disgust, and in the heart spit out:Mother, Im so shy to be praised It can be said that I am not ashamed of it. The relationship between the two are good sisters. After silently complaining, Kaila asked Orlega, Is there anything wrong with you coming to Galissaland? Nothing, just stroll around. In fact, I even picked the train schedule randomly. It was not until I got off the train and looked at the stop sign on the roadside that I didnt notice which city it was. Orlegas answer, let them three This look was slightly taken aback. It feels a bit speechless. Its a little too casual, its just shutting up and walking around Kaila looked at Orlega a little speechlessly: Uhwell, then you are here. Do you have any plans? shook the head, he told the truth: Not for the time being, but nothing unexpected. It should be eating some local specialties, and then visiting places like attractions Lets go. Its exactly like a tourist. Although in fact, he did come to travel. After listening to Kolia, she said helplessly: You are really leisurely enough. I remember that when I first met you, you were like this, with nothing to do. Wander around. Although she doesnt hate Orlegas old salted fish lifestyle, she doesnt envy her. She prefers to explore some mysterious things to satisfy her abundant life. curiosity. In her opinion, life should be more colorful. Only in that way can I live in vain. Chapter 177 The words facing Coria. Orlega just counseled his shoulders and didnt refute anything: I think, as long as you live happily, everything else is a small problem. For his salted fish, its not just Kolia has made complaints, and even Golaner and Alison have talked about this issue more than once. After discussion, they agreed that if Orlega were not so salty, it would definitely be a scourge far more troublesome than it is now. Never have a bad personality. innate talent, resources, luck. He has it all, and everything is not so good. If this is coupled with super hard-working self-motivatedness, then it is definitely a disaster. Orlegas listing on many planes bounty lists is simply with no difficulty. It can be said that the more salted he is, the better for other existences. After all, a scourge of hard work will inevitably continue to make big news and cause countless losses. Apart from this, sooner or later, people will follow the clues. When the time comes, Orlega feels tired every day. It is totally inconsistent with his hedonist concept of life. What he is looking forward to is the kind of peaceful life that eats and drinks every day, when his eyes are closed and opened, the evolution point is automatically credited to the account, and he can walk out in two or three days, killing people and setting fires according to his mood. At the moment, although he doesnt know his specific thoughts, from his words and the look in his eyes, Stil still judges Orlega not at all to panic. He really thinks that happiness is the most important thing. So she lightly said with a smile: I really didnt expect that you would be lazier than Kolia and the others said before. This kind of ideal, of course, sounds like It feels like mud cant support the wall, but its much better than many people who dont know what to do. At the very least, the goal is clear. No effort will be made to make an all-out effort, and there will be no relaxing play. But after all, its better for youngster to learn more. Out of goodwill, she reminded: If you have time, I think you can go to the Central Library here. After reading the books in the museum, I think I will gain something. Be aware that this city, as a famous cultural capital nearby, has an extremely complete collection of all kinds of books, and it is precisely because Thats why I will settle here. Hearing this, Orlegas eyes lit up slightly. Apart from pleasure, knowledge is one of the few things that interest him. So he replied: Ill go take a look. Steer immediately showed a relieved expression, and the whole face was teachable. Its like trying to persuade others to be good. Orlega is also a little helpless. As they talked, time passed slowly. And their topics continue to spread, and all kinds of weird questions have been included in the discussion by the four people. From the fairness of sports to the safety of various foods, they are all talking casually. And what surprised the three Kolia and the others most is that Orlega knows a little bit about everything, and can handle any topic indifferently, just like a know-it-all. I cant help but sigh, Orlegas knowledge is far above their guesses, not a mediocre attempt nothing and accomplish nothing. By the way, what do you think this World is like? Suddenly, Stil asked a somewhat unfathomable mystery question. After thinking in silence for a while, Orlega replied: Not bad, its quite big. What he said is not just this planet, but also includes The endless Boundless Starry Sky. According to his detection, the structure of this World is cosmic, composed of various galaxies, which means that the actual size of the entire world has to be calculated in light years. In this case, although the level of the planet at the foot is a bit spicy, the overall battle strength of this World may be far greater than the previous foreign world. And this is also the main reason why Orlega is somewhat dreaded in the current world. He doesnt know what kind of civilization and powerhouse is in that unknown Star Sea. If there is a lot of noise, the world consciousness will throw the unmanageable powerhouse in front of him through various coincidences, and when the time comes, he may be beaten. At this moment, after hearing Orlegas words, Steers scope of understanding is obviously different from Orlegas. She thought a little lostly: Big? Its really big, eight pieces of land, three hundred and twenty-one countries, most people will never be able to visit them in a lifetime. But Accompanied by various crises and problems, wars, diseases, resourcesVarious problems plague the development of human civilization, and I dont know whether mankind can finally get out of this planet. Orlega smiled and said: Whether you can go out or not, it is not something that can be determined in a short time. Thats true, the result is a bit far away But I still think this World is somewhat Its too cruel, I want to change its status quo. Orlega heard a strong idealist taste, and drove it casually said with a smile: Thats a great idea. Actually, I didnt put those words in the heart at all. He knows very well that as long as there are differences and contradictions between individuals, the world will always be cruel. And as everyone knows, between life and life, except for a few like-minded people, there is basically no mutual understanding and mutual understanding. So disagreements cannot be avoided, especially contradictions. Another time has passed. When Orlega left the coffee shop, Steer calmly said to Corlia and the others: You from now on, its best to stay away from him, he might hide a lot of secrets. Koliya heard this and asked a little puzzled: Isnt that normal? Everyone has their own secrets. But his secrets are different. Normally, this represents a great risk. Steier pointed to her hand ring and said: When I am with him, I have no way of detecting any information on him, as if There is nothing there, and the opponent can only be observed by sight, and even Weird and Evil Spirit cannot do it in this situation Coria was silent. She knows her teacher very well, once acquired a Spiritual God relic, and possessed a lot of peculiar things. And those things are extremely effective, even weirdness and Evil Spirit cant resist. If they all fail on Orlega, then the secrets hidden by the other party may indeed be astonishing. For safetys sake, staying away from him is indeed the best way. By the way, the so-called Spiritual God Remains is actually what the ancients said, symbolizing fear, worship, and conjecture of unknown things. According to the parlance of this era, the ruins obtained by Steer are actually the remains of an alien. Chapter 178 In the past year, although you have learned a lot from me, some things are still immature. The two people who fell into silence sighed slightly: I can perceive that although Orlega does not have any malice towards us, but when talking about many things, she did not cover up her sense of aloof and remote and indifference. He doesnt conceal his selfish self. Generally speaking, this kind of person may not be a bad person, but he will definitely not be a good person. In addition to the mysterious feeling that even I cant see clearly, what he hides is absolutely beyond your imagination, and that situation usually represents danger. Maybe it comes from him. It is also possible that it comes from the outside. So I hope you can stay away from him. At least before the ability is enough. Enough life experience, let her see much more thorough than Kolia on many things. Steier is very clear that they may have some good feelings for Orlega, but those good feelings are more from the first impression produced by the salvation of the year, and Orlegas excellent appearance, temperament, and conversation. , Not at all something deeper. So, it is the best choice to tell them a lot of things now. Only in this way can they understand the actual situation more clearly and judge things more rationally. Faced with Steers earnest explanation, Kolia and Kaila also listened to them. After all, this is a mentor who has been teaching them carefully for a year and has given them the same care as an elder. . And just like Orlega, Stil also has a life-saving grace for them, and not alone, but both of them owe Stil a life. Under various premises, they cant ignore Steers opinion. Start to think carefully. Finally, after looking at each other, the two of them said to Stil: We understand, we will try not to contact Orlega. Hearing their answers, Steer smiled nodded with satisfaction, and said earnestly: I dont want you to never get in touch. After you become more mature and rational, you will understand the meaning of your actions and how they will affect the future. At that time, if you still want to contact him, then I will naturally not say anything. After all, your life will ultimately be yours. She is a The very enlightened elders do not want to limit the younger generations with their own ideas. Of course, for the safety and future of younger generations, necessary reminders and vigilance are naturally also indispensable. Hearing what she said, Kolia and the others were also a little moved. In the eyes of the two of them, Stil not only saved the two of them in the hands of Evil Spirit, but also taught them all kinds of precious things, and always gave them a mentor who was always thinking about them. Such a great kindness makes them simply unable to repay. - After separating from the three of them. Orlega just wandered the streets. For Steers guard, he naturally felt it. No matter how perfect the concealment is, the facial expressions and language are not missing. Under the overwhelming advantage of absolute strength, Orlega, who has the ability to absorb negative emotions, can directly perceive the other partys most true thoughts through the appearance of hypocrisy, whether it is kind or malicious. For Stil, the emotions Orlega perceives are rejection and vigilance, just like a wild beast that protects a calf. That is a very vivid emotion. It made him feel very interesting, not at all, what annoyance. After all, the other party really didnt wrong anyone. He is really not a safe guy, and he has never concealed this point. So there is nothing wrong with being guarded. He still knows where he is. One day when someone is blocked on the road and completely killed, he will not think there is any problem. He still has a b-number for what he does. Hated by others, jealous by others. Being beaten to death deserves it. Its just that he doesnt think he will die easily. In the final analysis, his strength is not something that can be easily pierced as if dreams and visions in a bubble. Whether he stepped on other peoples corpses to board Peak, or others use him as a stepping stone to go further, it depends on which one is stronger. After buying a bunch of snacks that resemble ice candied fruit stick, Orlega looked at the street lights on both sides of the road, glowing in the night, and the people who were going through the night life, silently decided Where to go:Go to the library for a stroll After shopping, go to cut the weird and Evil Spirit leeks nearby. Let them enjoy 007s work life in [Eternal Pain] for the rest of their lives. Work seven days a week, and one work day is a whole day! It is so happy that I cant stop! The other side of the ocean, the country of Galit. Charles Gray is taking a carriage to a senior officials residence to attend a banquet. In this World, his origin is not low, he belongs to the descendants of an ancient noble family. Although there is no real power today, the long inheritance of the family still retains a lot of wealth. As everyone knows, powerful people like to use the sense of age to enhance their taste, and have an inexplicable pursuit of the so-called family history. Therefore, Charles Gray, a descendant of a noble and serious noble, has a lot of convenience in all kinds of communication, which allows people to take a good look at it. At least most people will give him some face. And this is the main reason why he can receive banquet invitations from senior officials. Otherwise, normally speaking, the current power of the Lei Family is temporarily unable to reach the power class of that status. In the year since his rebirth, he has experienced several hardships, successfully completed many tasks, and earned some system points. Combined with his previous accumulation. He exchanged a good suit for himself and several emergency items. Even though facing the weird things that are unreasonable and basically impossible to kill, he is still a little weak. But in the face of the relatively common dangerous thing likeEvil Spirit, Charles has basically no need to counsel. As long as it is not the kind of Evil Spirit that has passed wantonly slaughter and has improved its strength to a certain extent, he has the confidence to compete with each other. At least this is true at this stage He knows well that the monsters at this time are still in their infancy, waiting for a few years when the spiritual tide is completely set off, Their strength will be greatly improved. At that time, relying on his current strength alone, it was a good idea to meet ordinary trash fish. If you encounter an Evil Spirit of theVicious Spirit level, you can basically give it for nothing. So improving strength is an urgent matter. Chapter 179 After the carriage stopped, it was supported by the attendants. Charles walked down the steps gracefully. I have to say that the old style of the nobility is really painful sometimes. Even steam cars, which are much more convenient than carriage, have already been invented, but carriage, a product of the old era, is still regarded as cultural heritage by the nobles and used to pretend to be used. In their view, the flags standing on the carriage and the badges hung are equivalent to the face and glory of their own family, and they are a status symbol. But for Charles, such meaningless things are a waste of time. Although the speed is slow, the horses pulling the cart will have a more or less taste no matter how well they are taken care of. It is even more normal to go along the way, which is simply annoying! It can be said that there is no comparability compared to steam cars! But at this moment, as a member of the noble power, Charles has no ability to change old habits because of his lack of strength, so he can only bear it. After being led into the door by the attendant, a familiar voice appeared in Charles ears. Charles! You are here too! He turned his head and looked, and saw a tall silhouette walking towards him. Faced with the other persons initiative to say hello, Charles also hurriedly said hello: Ge Wense Uncle, long time no see! Ge Wense and Charles father are young, In addition, the families of the two sides have been in the relationship for hundreds of years, and they have been cooperating with each other since the generation of grandfather and grandfather. With such friendship, he made a small report casually, and Charles would have to fight for a few days when he got home. Ge Wenses appearance is very good, and it looks like a majestic appearance, that is, because of his middle-aged figure, he is a little bit fat, and he has a small belly that cant be covered by custom clothing. I saw him walking next to Charles, and without a word, he took a glass of wine from the waiter passing by, took a swig fiercely, and then said angrily: I heard you This kid has made a lot of good things recently, and your family has made a lot of money. Every time you talk to me, you always use your nostrils to see people. Its so arrogant! For this kind of words, Charles can only show an embarrassing but polite smile: Wherever its just an insignificant little money, not a big profit. Ge Wensei twitched his lips with disdain, but did not answer the conversation. Instead, after looking around, he said a little puzzled: Have you said that your father didnt come? ? Why are you the only one? The kid drew a dice with me last time. I lost 12 glasses of wine and I havent Hah! Listen At this point, Charles is even more embarrassed, his fathers dice-shaking technique is notoriously rubbish. Not to mention losing twelve glasses of wine, even losing forty glasses of wine is normal. The key is human food, the addiction is still big! Professional help people back! Also, he doesnt gamble, and basically only gamble with acquaintances on irrelevant things, otherwise the Lei Family would have lost. I said why he suddenly wanted to go fishing and let me come to the banquet by myself Although he was complaining about his own father in his heart, Charles still had to make up Give an excuse: My father, he went to Greenta City to discuss an ore business! Thats why I am the only one here! Oh? Is this? In the suspicious gaze of the other party, Charles calmly confirmed: Yes, thats it! Okay. Drink the remaining drink in the glass. After it was over, Ge Wense whispered to Charles whispered, What did you think about what I told you last time? Charles complexion stiffened, replied a little helplessly: I think Im still young, so Im not in a hurry for that kind of thing Hearing this, Ge Wense immediately gave her a hate iron for not becoming steel look: What are you afraid of. Anyway, you dont suffer! That is the daughter of a deputy mayor. If you count up, you can even talk about the royal bloodline. The background is not profound! Marrying her will definitely benefit all kinds of things in the future! Faced with such persuasion, Charles still chose to refuse, shaking his head crazily with an ugly face: ButI Cant accept it, such a heavy burden Some things are too complicated. Far from being a simple loss, it can be described clearly. Ge Wense is hearing this, unwillingly persuaded again: A trifling of two hundred catties is only a woman, you must do it! Charles shook his head in pain and refused. : I cant! I really cant! In the face of that heavy nightmare, he would rather die on the spot! Seeing his attitude so determined, Ge Wense could only say in disappointment: Okay Soon. . With the appearance of the host of the banquet, the atmosphere of the banquet has reached Peak. All kinds of people requested by others took the initiative to surround the main participants of the banquet, and started talking with each other. For a time, the entire banquet was divided into several circles with naked eye visible. Ge Wense looked at Charles in front of him and curiously said, Why are you so peaceful today that you dont drink with the beauties? I drank too much yesterday, now And nodded faint Charles casually made up a panic: And the most beautiful ones are surrounded by Hank. I dont have any good goals, so its better to take a break. Ge Wense suddenly realized that he gently shook the head and said: I said why you brat is so peaceful today. This is the reason why you have been doing it for a long time. Youngster must be moderate in drinking, otherwise I am old and sick~ In this regard, Charles can only laughed casually. And his gaze was looked towards Hank who was mentioned earlier by them. He was a young man with a tall figure, luxurious and elegant clothes, and a surprisingly handsome appearance. He is being surrounded by a bunch of beautiful young women in the corner at the moment, and from time to time, relying on excellent conversation to make them laugh low. If it is the first week without rebirth, at this moment, Charles will naturally be a little bit envious and jealous when seeing this situation. After all, the other partys appearance, body, temperament, family, and knowledge are all above him. Compared with the other party, Charles simply came to make up the number. But after experiencing the messy wind and rain of his last life, he has already seen those little things aside. Of course, whats more important is that although Hank is chic now, it wont be necessarily in two months. Among the women who are attracted to each other, as far as Charles knows, there is a grade that can be called a disease. If its just this, thats all, but that woman actually has some kind of Innate disease, and it will happen soon. After her resentful death, her intense unwillingness towards Hank will make her incarnation an extremely strong Evil Spirit, entangled in Hanks body tightly. Because of the love before death, she will not intentionally hurt Hank, and even protect him, but his relatives and friends are hard to say It can be said that the future Hank can be said to be possessed by Death God, and all weird ways of death can be seen by his side. Parents, attendants, young people, likes, innocent people die one after another Make him a common contact target for all victims , Has been considered a serial pervert killer more than once. All kinds of slanders and even attacks are uninterrupted. If it is not protected by the Evil Spirit, those who come for revenge can raise his ashes. When the facts came to light, he had already experienced more than a dozen suicide attempts. In addition, he suffered from a strong depression, and his face was full of irresistible expressions. It can be said that the end is exceptionally miserable! ! Chapter 180 After taking his gaze away from the man named Hank. Charles recalled the most recent date, so he turned his eyes to Ge Wense next to him: Ge Wense Uncle, I heard that you recently bought one in the outskirts of Corrence. Medium-sized logging farm? When he heard this question, Ge Wense raised his brows, his expression was very proud, and he lowered his voice, whispering in Charles ear: Yes. Because the blue cypress wood is abundant there. That kind of wood is not valuable now, but as far as I know it is a necessary raw material for a special flavor. The essence is a new product that has only recently been invented, and it has a wide range of effects. Because it is a new thing, it is still only in its birthplace, another continent. It has not spread to the vicinity of the Galit country. So I took advantage of the lack of information and bought the lumber yard at a very low price, and let the workers plant a large amount of blueshake Wood. In a few years, when those crafts are popularized here, the blue cypress wood as a raw material will just reach its maturity stage. When the time comes, it will be a fortune! p> After saying this, Ge Wense was a little worried that the youngster was too impulsive and caused unnecessary trouble, so he hurriedly added a sentence and taught: I told my father and I about this matter. He actually bought two or three lumber mills and is working hard to stock up, so you should stop stepping into this industry. Although each of us has a lot of spare funds , We can eat more land of blue cypress wood production, but our background is not enough, we can only keep so many benefits. If you buy more lumber mills, when the time comes, it will increase sharply. The wealth of people may arouse the hatred of many people. Cause good things into bad things. In this wave, we can eat enough, but we must leave enough for other forces Spare, so that they can also taste the sweetness, this is the tacit understanding shared by the upper class of us. In this World, the social class has undergone several reforms. But the process of history is usually driven by a few people and created by the majority. Because of their own education and vision problems, most of the roles of the minority are played by the powerful. So the civilians at the bottom. Although the material and spiritual enjoyment is much better than in ancient times, the upper person who is in charge of controlling the wheel of history is still as stable as Mount Tai. Although privileges have been weakened compared to ancient times, the most practical power has not been affected. At best, its not as blatant as before. As for the so-called equality of all and cooking with seed oil, just listen to it, dont take it seriously. Although the low-level civilians are not without room for improvement, it is very difficult to achieve real success. Only a very lucky few can succeed in one fell swoop. Most emerging families can only gain the recognition of the upper class and rank among the upper class after the accumulation of several generations. Take the Lan Ximu mentioned by Ge Wense before, it is an opportunity to make the civilians rich, but due to the difficulty of obtaining information, waiting for the civilians to understand those things is very When it is valuable, the resources are already divided by the people above it. At most, there will be a little leftover soup leftovers. So for the vast majority of civilians, they are basically the lives of wage earners in their entire lives. Being rich is the same as winning the lottery. In this case, the solidification of the class is extremely serious. In line with the idea that you cant see and see when you look down, all kinds of rules and tacit understanding are derived with the ebbing of time. . At this moment, listening to Ge Wenses sincere warning, Charles is also very moved. This kind of very straightforward empirical talk, unless it is true to each other, otherwise it will not be said to outsiders at all. After all, most people hope that others will be bad luck, not as good as themselves. Charles recalled his previous life. Although his life was not bad, Ge Wense often felt burnt. He looked a little serious and said to him: I dont want to inquire about these things, but I heard that the machinery and equipment in that logging yard seems to be bad, and there have been several rounds of safety accidents, so I want to remind you. In the past, that kind of thing is good to say, at worst, some family members will be paid for the settlement. Thats it, but during this period of time, I believe you should know some information about those ghosts, so in order to prevent accidents, youd better deal with the mechanical equipment, otherwise there will be a problem, it will definitely be a big loss ! After Ge Wense hearing this, eyebrows slightly frowned. Unlike the civilians who live at the bottom and dont know anything, he knows exactly what the ghosts Charles is talking about. That is a disaster that the ordinary person basically cannot resist. And the breeding conditions for that kind of things are usually all kinds of accidental places. So if there are a few more accidents in the logging yard, then it is really possible that troublesome monsters will be born and turn there into a fierce land. I understand. To be on the safe side, I will ask someone to repair or replace those mechanical equipment. After getting the answer, Charles was satisfied and nodded, and did not say more what. In the last round of timeline he experienced, the logging farm was due to the disrepair of machinery and equipment, and another worker died two months later. The way to die is to fall directly into the machine. The death is terrible. It became a disgusting object mixed with sawdust. Two days after the incident, a very troublesome Evil Spirit was born there. Most of the workers in the logging yard were killed there. After the situation occurred, the people above faced the situation and sent two rounds of special troops to deal with it, but they did not solve it. Instead, it makes it even more vicious. Let it be reduced to a fierce land where people and animals are dead. Although Charles is sure to deal with the opponent before the Evil Spirit grows up, and even take the opportunity to earn a fortune of system points, in terms of his relationship with Ge Wense, he does not want to affect this other side. After all, Evil Spirit this thing, he also knows where and when some of them will be born, and the list of prey is not bad for this one. As for killing all nearby Evil Spirit birth conditions, build a Safety Sector domain for yourself. This kind of thing, he naturally thought about it. But in the end, I still felt unrealistic. Because over time, as long as someone dies with resentment, Evil Spirit may be born. And this kind of thing cannot be avoided at all. With that skill, it is better to use intelligence to do some tasks and earn some system points. At least it can give yourself more self-protection. Of course, for those guys with great potential and particularly tricky abilities, he will still try to avoid their birth in advance and choke them to death in the bud. After all, persimmons have to be soft. The kind of guy who has proven his ability in previous life is not a good target for brushing the system point. If you cant be born, try your best not to be born. Chapter 181 In previous life. After many sacrifices. About the strength levels of those supernatural monsters, they are roughly divided into three levels. Evil Spirit: Primary level form, relatively limited in strength, unable to move freely, similar to Wraith, and there is no direct attack method at the birth of Early-Stage, it can only rely on illusions and other things to influence People, induce the death of people. At this stage, the ordinary person has a certain probability to solve the problem with special props. But as the number of killings increases, Evil Spirit will gradually have the ability to kill directly. Mind power, wall penetration, hallucinations, and corruption are all standard items. At this stage, unless it has been specially trained, otherwise the ordinary person will basically be given for nothing. Vicious Spirit: The strength has undergone a certain degree of qualitative change, although it is still unable to leave the birthplace too far, but basically has the ability to kill people remotely. In addition to the most basic abilities, some unique innate talents will be awakened, such as controlling water, controlling fire, cursing, sneaking into dreams and killing people or being tough or weird, and sometimes they dont even understand what their methods are. ] [Evil spirits: The specific situation is unknown. I only know that after the qualitative change of power again, most of the countermeasures can no longer be effective on them, and they can even be able to Leaving the birthplace and wandering around is basically tantamount to a moving natural disaster. Every time it appears, humans will suffer heavy casualties. ] As far as Charless current strength is concerned, he can at most deal with the evil things of the [Evil Spirit] level. When encountering [Vicious Spirit], it is very likely to be in vain, and it is even difficult to escape. As for the [evil spirit], that thing cannot be solved one-to-one by humans. It can only be eliminated by certain specific methods. However, there is no need to worry about evil things of that level for the time being. And weird is a separate calculation, which belongs to the extraneous level. Whether it is a human or an Evil Spirit, as long as they enter their territory, they basically cant run away. It is completely execute without any mercy type. The way they were born is not yet known. Basically it cannot be destroyed. Whether it is physical or other aspects. Even if it is destroyed, it will regenerate in a very short time. Sometimes, as long as certain conditions are met, the target will die directly. The effect is similar to a certain rule, and it is basically impossible to resist. Fortunately, compared to the Evil Spirits who have a part of rationality and thinking ability, [weird] is mostly nothing Thinking ability is more like a natural phenomenon, with only some simple emotions of likes and dislikes, and the range of activities is very fixed. To some extent, they are not very harmful. As long as you walk around, there is no big problem. More than half of the banquet. Looking at the enthusiasts who gradually dispersed beside an old man. Charles said to Ge Wense and walked towards the old man. The old mans age is about seventy years old from the outside, and his face is very kind, and he can vaguely tell that he was a handsome guy when he was young. He is about 1.75 meters tall, standing tall and straight, without the hunchback of an ordinary elderly person. At the moment, I am wearing a high-end aristocratic dress similar to a suit. The temperament is very elegant and calm, with the feeling of an elderly gentleman. Just standing there is an inexplicable manner. Facing Charles approach, the old man asked indifferently, youngster, whats the matter? In his opinion, this is just an attempt to get close Youngster thats all, if it is not a good education, he is simply disinclined to pay attention to. And Charles next sentence immediately changed his expression. I saw Charles approaching in a low voice with a serious face and replied: Sara Sir Ding, I found the person you have been looking for. bang! The old man named Saladin directly squeezed the glass in his hand. People in the vicinity startled one after another, not understanding what happened. Ignoring other peoples gazes or the glass residue in his hands, Saladin asked Charles with a distorted expression: Are you sure it is him! Although Charles felt very Calm, but still disguised a face of nervousness, replied: Im pretty sure, he has a broken yellow green spider tattoo on his left face, and his left foot is a little lame It exactly matches the look you described! hahahaha! Very good! Very good!! Saladin smiled extraordinarily happily, the elegance on his face faded away, and his expression was a bit savage. Charles said: If your news is true, then I will honor my promise. You can make a condition to me. I didnt care about the others hideous face, Charles looked serious He put forward his own request: I want to be your dsciple and learn from your power! Saladin nodded without hesitation: Yes, as long as I verify the message, I am sure. No problem, then you are my dsciple. As soon as the melon-eating people who didnt understand the specific situation heard this, they let out a burst of exclamation. In their opinion, Charles wanted to wait for Saladin to inherit the other partys property. After all, as everyone knows, Saladin doesnt even have a family member. If he dies, the wealth of the enemy will naturally fall into the hands of his dsciple or his son. So their eyes on Charles turned into envy, jealousy and hatred. All kinds of discussions began one after another, all of them looking forward to replacing them. At this moment, listening to the discussion of the onlookers around, Charles couldnt help rolling the eyes: A bunch of idiots, in this era, power is the foundation of everything. In this World, the extraordinary power has never disappeared, but with the development of the times, it has slowly withdrawn from the stage. After all, the vast majority of people can hardly be worth a machine gun for ten years of hard work. At this moment, with the continuous emergence of supernatural phenomena, the energy in the air is rising year by year. The extraordinary power that didnt seem to be very powerful at first began to slowly reveal its true abilities. For a time, all kinds of extraordinary powers showed their abilities and gradually stepped onto the stage. And according to the information he knows, Saladin is the strongest batch among them. Even when the energy is at a low ebb, it can resist most modern weapons. In the Peak period, it can even easily defeat most [Vicious Spirit] level spirits. More importantly, he has a good temper and keeps his promises very much. So Charles, who had learned a lot of information in previous life, naturally came in. I want to take this to make up for his own shortcomings. After all, his strength is a quick product of redemption. He hasnt kept up with experience, techniques, and so on. There is a little water. And he also understood why Saladin lost self-control when faced with that message. The most important reason is that the other party killed all his relatives. He has been searching for decades! It can be said that such hatred is simply unstoppable. Change who is also very excited. Chapter 182 Just when Charles completed a certain step of the plan and successfully became the Saladin dsciple. Far away on a piece of land on the other side of the ocean, Orlega finally swayed slowly to the central library of this so-called cultural capital. It was a building with an area about the size of a football field and a height of more than 50 meters. In terms of the architectural level of this World, it can be regarded as the highest architectural facility. Looking at the whole city, it feels like a crane in a flock of chickens. The repair is quite big. It seems that the so-called cultural capital is not a lie After talking to herself, Orlega bought it randomly. The food was thrown into the nearby garbage can. Went into that building. After randomly looking at the people inside. He put his gaze on the announcement that was hung in the most conspicuous place. The content described above is not difficult to understand. The charging standards for each floor of the library and ordinary persons are only allowed to enter the 1-5 floors. To enter the upper floors, you need to apply for a VIP card or the like, which is krypton gold. If you dont have money and you have various professional certificates, you can also get the qualifications for entry. Of course, thats just the qualifications for entry. If you want to read, you still have to pay. It can be said that every word on the announcement is telling the simple and understandable truth that the poor ghosts immediately disperse. After reading the information, Orlega whistled leisurely and walked up. No one saw or observed him. And his spirit strength, centered on him, turned into countless imperceptible tentacles. Extend toward the bookshelf and even the books in other peoples hands! The obstacles along the way, whether it is a variety of creatures or dead objects such as walls, cannot block it in any way. They began to greedily learn all kinds of knowledge. Different from stealing knowledge in Full Spirit World, cautiously hidden traces are needed. On this planet, Orlega doesnt need to worry about anything at all, as long as it doesnt do something that will cause the worlds consciousness to be alert, then it can basically do whatever it wants. After half an hour, Orlega put away all his spirit strength tentacles. The entire library, all the books, slabs, and scrolls were collected by him, including but not limited to the ones that were exposed. He even turned over the cracks between the basement and the walls. A total of 17,644748 volumes. Since there are no extraordinary items, it is not difficult to learn their content. Although Orlega just looked at it roughly, Orlega judged that 90% of the knowledge in it was rubbish, but he didnt care, because as long as the remaining 10% was useful, Thats enough. According to Orlegas estimation, it will take him about a month before he can digest them and turn them into his own without entering a deep sleep state to speed up the absorption efficiency. After finishing this, Orlega did not leave directly. 9 Instead, I grabbed the void in front of me. A book originally displayed on a bookshelf on the 3rd floor appeared in his hands. Its cover is dark black, painted with strange patterns, without a word. Its just that this is for Orlega. In the eyes of ordinary persons, the appearance of this book will automatically become the book they expect. Although the content may be a bit wrong if you study it carefully. After all, the content in it comes from themselves. Open the book that is pretending to be dead. Orlega extend the hand, just like diving into the surface of the water, amidst waves of ripples and shocks, Orlega extends the hand in. A few seconds later, that hand lifted out an Evil Spirit who was still struggling with a fierce face just like holding a baby chicken. Ignoring the opponents resistance, Orlegas mouth cracked directly to his ears, and then bit on the opponents head, eating the small half of his head directly. After chewing the things in his mouth, Orlega looked at the opponent who had stopped struggling and was constantly twitching and shaking, and said with satisfaction: The taste is very good, but it is a bit sweet Just like picking vegetables in the farmers market. Then he put the victim who was still twitching slightly, and seemed to be dissipating immediately and completely, into the [eternal pain], and caring for the other side to recover from the injury. After all, 007s dream blessing has just begun, how can he die on the spot like this? Its really wrong! Apart from this, Orlega has automatically absorbed part of the other partys memory because of the half of his head. Through those memories, Orlega has a little appreciation for each other to be honest. The other party likes to randomly select lucky readers to kill, while he likes to randomly beat the lucky people. It depends on the mood, so he is a fellow. Its just that the other party is for life and filling their stomachs, while Orlega is for happiness. In addition to the common interests hobby that he finds quite admirable, Orlega also absorbed a lot of other information along the way, such as the advanced method of Evil Spirit, which noodle restaurant nearby is more delicious, The method of cutting the barbecue Some are memories of the other person when he was a human, and some are the experience of being an Evil Spirit. Although this information is very confusing due to the unclear mind of Evil Spirit, it is still very useful for many people in this world. It can make them a better understanding of things like Evil Spirit, thus avoiding a lot of losses. But for Orlega, it is useless. Whether it is the Evil Spirit that kills the wild, or the weird that makes mortals helpless. For Orlega, it is waste material that can be easily pinched to death with two fingers. The so-called weakness does not matter whether there is any. Anyway, its over if you violently run over it! In his eyes, Evil Spirit is equivalent to seasoning, while weirdness is the main ingredient. They are all leeks that only need to be tortured to continuously become stronger and improve their quality. There is no need to face it at all. If he insists on saying that there is something about this planet that can be valued by him, then there are only the main reasons why the Evil Spirit and the weird can be formed. This planet did not have those things a few years ago. At this moment, it is constantly increasing. There must be some decisive factor in it. These things can be spawned on a large scale. No matter how you think about it, Orlega doesnt think it will be a simple reason. If you can investigate clearly, there may be other gains. Of course, this is based on the scope of this phenomenon, only on the basis of this planet. If this large-scale alienation is a common phenomenon of countless planets across the entire plane, Orlega can only give up the idea of ??continuing to investigate. After all, the difficulty is too high, it is almost the same if it is changed to [Archfiend] or [Demon Lord]. His wandering around at this time is slowly detecting various factors of this planet, trying to determine whether the root of this phenomenon comes from this planet. If it really comes from this planet, then it is necessary to destroy this planet at all times to force it out, which is one of the alternatives. Its just that Orlega doesnt want to do that when its not as a last resort. There is a considerable probability that it will be severely beaten by plane consciousness. He is not sure if he can stand it. Chapter 183 Two years passed in a flash. Jianzi No.1, our protagonist Orlega has already travelled to other continents at this moment. In the night, inside an apartment. The sound of wail like ghosts and howl like wolves has lasted for two hours. That kind of terrifying sound that can penetrate the material, with a great deterrent effect, poured into the ears of nearby residents. Make them shiver coldly. Whether it is a child, an adult, or an elderly person, they all curl up at home in fear and dare not do any unnecessary things. Today, with the constant increase of various weird phenomena. Even if the rulers of various countries are trying to hide as much as possible, trying to maintain social stability, ordinary persons still know the existence of those monsters, after all, the basic intelligence is still there. This undoubtedly caused a lot of social turmoil. Then it was gone. After all, life is still going to be passed. Whats the matter, whats the matter. It can only be said that the nightlife is much less. very late at night Those who dare to go shopping on the street must be hunks. Although it is not safe to hide at home In this case, anyone who encounters a ghost with bad luck can only say fate. No wonder people. The alarm is useless. Because the speed at which you hang up is much faster than the speed at which the police arrive. They can only collect the body for you when they come. By the way, they will arrange a memorial service to cherish the memory, so as to prevent you from becoming a ghost because of your grievances. So, listen to the sound that keeps coming into your ears. Many residents nearby can only pray silently that ghosts will not find themselves. Otherwise, it will be called not every day, and the ground will not work. And the ghost that made them worry and frightened, was being held by Orlega at this time, with a look of love and sadness on his face. Two hours of uninterrupted torture has made him lose his thoughts. During this period, he even completed the advanced stage driven by hatred because of Orlegas torture. Advance from [Evil Spirit] to [Vicious Spirit]. However, there is still no use for eggs, it is still the scum that Orlega can stab to death with a finger. To abuse you as you want. In the face of the excitement of Orlegas food walking right into a trap, the unbelievable being brutally beaten by the merciless, the hatred and resentment being constantly tortured, when I succeeded in the advancement, I was able to fight back and be beaten again. Incredible. After experiencing this series of psychological changes, he has experienced despair, and now he is just like the salted fish who lost his dream. And Orlega just disassembled his body over and over again, never moving his core part every time, so that he could slowly recover. After another two hours, Orlega stuffed him expressionlessly into [Eternal Pain] and let him go inside to enjoy the blessing. Sitting in the extremely silent room, he whispered softly: Still not In the past two years, he has captured tens of thousands of Evil Spirit and weirdness. All of them have been dissected dozens or even hundreds of times, but they have never found the main reason why they can turn from ordinary souls into monsters. In his eyes, the breath of this planet is a bit strange, as if it has experienced some pollution. Its just that he hasnt been to other planets for the time being, so he cant tell whether this phenomenon is a problem on this plane. After all, each plane has its own characteristics. Dont even talk about becoming a monster after death, even if flesh and blood creatures become robots after death, that is normal. Time passed slowly in his thinking. Soon. There was a strange noise at the door of the house. It is as if someone is holding an unlocking tool, cautiously unlocking. Outside the door. A government official wearing a special costume looks at his teammate who is unlocking like a thief. With a somewhat embarrassed face, he said to the man next to him: Captain, lets not go injust find some special props and seal it off Although there is a feeling of lack of confidence between the words, he still speaks out with fear. It is obvious that he really does not want to enter that room. The several teammates beside him nodded in agreement when they heard this, and expressed their full support for his words. All of them are from the heart. Seeing this situation, their Captains eyes flashed with helplessness, and they could only hate iron for not becoming steel sighed: Closed? How to close? That kind of thing can only take care of a period of time, if you dont take advantage of it Get rid of it early now. It will be a big problem when he gets stronger. Here, his face became extremely serious, and he sternly reminded the few people beside him: Furthermore, Now that you have this salary, dont expect to be a coward. You dont have to be a coward! Otherwise, you can get into Suicide Squad if you wait for the above to check it out! Thats all, those people I didnt dare to say much, I could only prepare to deal with the next problem with a sad face. And the Captain, although his face is serious, but his heart is also sighing helplessly. Since the number of ghosts has reached a certain level, the military and even the police departments of various countries have fallen into a shortage of manpower. So some special departments have also begun to emerge. Among them is the [Despiration Division] where they are located. This is a team recruited by the people, as long as they are bold and have no problem background, they can enter. The biggest feature is high wages and high risks. One months salary is enough for an ordinary family of three to spend several months. For many people who have a miserable life, this is not unattractive. After all, no matter how high the risk is, you can say anything as long as you have enough money! And their biggest role is to deal with some ghosts after a few months of training. The squad at the moment is just a squad that has just been established. Except for Captain, a veteran who has been specially transferred, the rest are newbies who have just finished training, and this is what they would be so embarrassed. the reason. In the beginning. I have just joined the job, and may still have the courage not to be afraid of death, but as I understand more and understand the cruelty of those ghosts, a considerable part of their courage and blood has been consumed. As a Captain man, he knows that all he needs now is the attitude of catching the ducks on the shelves, so that they can understand that they dont want to go! So as to force their potential! At this time, some people may collapse in their hearts and completely lose their courage in the face of ghosts, but some people will have a rebound effect and give birth to a courage to die. As for why he knows so clearly, naturally it is because he came here too. The kind of person who dares to fight for life in a crisis will be his future teammate. He will try to save his life in the next action. As for the kind of idiot with a broken heart, its not his business. In the next action, if you die, you die. If you get money for your life, you have to be mentally prepared. If you are lucky enough to survive, you will be notified and eliminated as a loser. After all, if you dont have that ability, dont hold your position. That is irresponsible to other players. With the sound ofclick. The door of the room opened. It reveals a deserted look inside. Looking at the sun gradually rising above his head, the captain man waved his hand to signal the players to enter it. Chapter 184 After approaching the house. Looking at the silent scene all around, there was not even a mosquito on the ground, roof, corner. In the hearts of everyone, there is a sense of tension, and it feels like sitting on pins and needles. I couldnt help but be alert to the extreme. Be ready to face the next emergencies at any time. Be careful, that thing is hidden Looking at the spinning compass in his hand, Captain warned with a serious look: If you dont want to die, just take care of it. Myself. The others didnt dare to say much, they directly raised their vigilance. After training, they are very clear that most of the [Evil Spirit] of the primary stage only have some means similar to hallucinations and hypnosis. Only the stronger ones can control the physical substance and directly hurt Human abilities. According to their calculations, the [Evil Spirit] in this room is barely capable of manipulating physical matter at best, and cant even crush people to death with a single thought. So if you dont want to be confused and kill yourself, then taking care of yourself is indeed the best thing to do. Its just that under this kind of life and death crisis, even if you know what to do, your will may not be able to control it. The seek luck and avoid calamity of biological instincts are urging a lot of fear, affecting their spirit and body. The will began to shake, and the body began to tremble. In just half a minute, under the inexplicable aura, the legs and feet of the two of them trembled before the ghosts showed up. Looking at this scene, Captain wrinkled and frowned, and gave them a look of disgust: Trash! He was born as a soldier, and he was the most uncomfortable. Fight the cowardly coward. If it wasnt for the time, he would want to give them two feet first. At the same time, he was also a bit speechless about the screening method of the big wave gold rush. Even after two months of training for a group of ordinary persons, their mental and physical qualities are still far away from professional soldiers. If he could not really screen out some talents, he would almost feel that this was deliberately sending people to death. next moment, the compass in his hand lit up with a burst of red light. The alarm bell rang in his heart, and he shouted: Come! tone barely fell, he felt a flower in front of him, the interior of the originally silent house has changed It became a wilderness with no margins. The wind blew on his face. In contrast, a group of wild wolves are running towards him in the distance, and the fierce light in their eyes is full of greedy emotions. Faced with this sight, his face became particularly ugly: This illusion, it seems to be the stronger one in [Evil Spirit] The amulet that I carried with me began to play a strange light. It is a special prop produced by the government uniformly, and the materials and craftsmanship are very complicated. This thing was only owned by high-ranking officials in ancient times. In modern society, the human and material resources have reached a certain level, and after several generations of technological improvements, the craftsmanship of the talisman has made sufficient progress, otherwise he is not qualified to own this thing. . I am sighing the progress of the world! Apart from this, he also vaguely heard that the country is trying to promote all kinds of exorcism-style knowledge. Dont ask everyone to be proficient, but only if everyone knows how to do both, then the losses that those evil things can cause will be greatly reduced immediately. Its just that those things are inherently dangerous, and various related issues still need time to deal with, so in the short term, that kind of policy cannot be implemented. At this moment, as the light radiates, his consciousness is much clearer, and he is slightly relaxed. If it can work, it means that the ghost is still in the processing range, at least not a level that is completely irresistible. So, he began to prepare other countermeasures And other people also encountered different illusions at this time. Its just different from Captain, who is calmly handled, as the novices, all of them are in a hurry. The team dungeon that has been agreed is now alone! Under the huge fear, what they had trained in those two months has been forgotten by them. Even if a few of them are still composure, but after trying several methods in succession, but still unable to get rid of the predicament, their faces showed Sima faces one after another. There is a feeling of being cheated. I also began to flee panicked. For a time, they tried their best, and all kinds of bells and whistles were used by them. I have to say that, due to the abundance of materials in modern society, they more or less have some good things. Compared with ordinary people, I have a bit more confidence. Although it turned out to be useless. C Sit on the chair, supporting the chin with one hand. Orlega glanced, those who either ran on the spot, or butterflyed on the ground, or cried, or beat themselves, without a trace of expression on their faces. Its just like watching a boring farce. There is not a trace of ups and downs in my mind. For him, a few weak mortals have no right to care at all. You dont even need to use power. Under the influence of your personality, he can manipulate their six senses at will with a single thought. Even, as long as Orlega thinks, their thoughts will be in his grasp. The first sense of vision, the second sense of hearing, the third sense of taste, the fourth sense of smell, the fifth sense of touch, and the sixth sense consciousness are all extra products attached to the body and mind. Under the influence of personality, Orlega can manipulate it at will as long as it covers all of it. Just for entertainment, he rarely uses those methods. After all, to put it bluntly, he was just for fun. Using those methods will undoubtedly affect the entertainment. After tapping the wooden handrail twice with his slender fingers, he looked at the fatty who had evolved from floor butterfly swimming to floor snorkeling in front of his eyes, and he was trying to carry out the ground burrowing project. Orlegas thinking was triggered a little, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes. They cant see the real thing because they are blinded by my senses. So am I also blinded by some senses, so I have never found the target Thinking of this, his will began to flow, turning into invisible ripples and carefully inspecting himself. Status. Skin, flesh and blood, skeleton, soul, and even more basic unit cells and molecules After a few minutes, he did not detect any problems and released him again. Hundreds of spells. The result is still nothing. So, he was sure that he was not unconsciously affected. As for the personnel of the [Despiration Division], the plot in the illusion has reached the stage of their breakthrough illusion, and they are constantly fighting with ghosts and wits. One by one, the ghosts roared and screamed, and they continued to fight each other with others. In dozens of minutes. In the room. Looking at the few players who were already lying in a pool of blood on the ground, Captain said to the remaining players with scars, Dont be sad, their sacrifice is worthwhile. Its because of their sacrifice that we can defeat evil! And those team members, at this moment, also avoided a catastrophe. From their perspective, it was just a few people fighting together. Get rid of ghosts. The process is quite thrilling! Not far from them, Orlega is still holding his chin with one hand, calmly thinking about his own things. From beginning to end, it was not noticed by anyone, nor approached by anyone. When those mortals packed up everything and gradually left, his figure slowly disappeared into the room. Chapter 185 Eric Republic. The capital. As the country with the highest degree of cultural popularity in the entire Northern Continent, it is also the country with the most abundant resources. The scene here is more modern than most countries in this planet. People from all over the world are constantly traveling through the feasting streets. It can be said that although the taste is a bit wrong, the scene here is close to the developed countries of Earth during World War II. After several decades, it is not impossible for the world to enter a modern society. And on a bustling street. Steel, Coria, and Kaila are sitting together discussing matters. Enjoying the warmth of the sun shining on her body, Stil smiled and said to her two students: You have already mastered spirit strength and various spells almost, even if you abandon it. Those special props already have the power to protect themselves, so the plan is almost ready to start. Understand. Kolia and Kaila are hearing this, nodded with serious faces . The so-called spirit strength and spells are the super mortal body system bred by this World itself. It is a relatively primordial method of casting spells. Although the strength is not too weak, it reaches the culmination point where there are thousands of enemies in ancient times, and the talent and resources required are far beyond imagination. Furthermore, it is said that it is Peak level, so even a few hundred years may not be able to produce a character of that kind. Most of the so-called transcendents, that is, the battle strength of two machine guns, are also the main reason why the technology of this World can develop. The super mortal body system did not suppress it. It was even crushed strongly by the late comers. In many cases, these extraordinary powers are called obsolete things. It takes countless financial and mental energy to train for several decades. It is better to buy a gun. But at this moment, in the face of the intangible evil things that technology has nothing to do with it, its effect is revealed. Those things that firearms and machinery cant hurt, when faced with spirit strength and spells, they dare not act rashly. In Steiers view, perhaps this is the way the world leaves the ordinary person to survive. So in the past two years, besides teaching them various science and technology knowledge. At any cost, they strengthened the extraordinary powers of Kolia and Kaila, and made up for their own shortcomings. Fortunately, the two of them are indeed talented in this aspect. Otherwise, this kind of cultivation path would not produce good results even with a pile of resources. Steer looked at her two determined students with a smile on her face. Whether they are character or innate talent, they far surpassed her original goal. I have set up a company with a trustee, and I will slowly disseminate the knowledge through the companys products to the entire world, and use them to change the technology level of the entire planet. Although its not clear how many years will it take for those technologies to reach the level of fighting evil, at least it can make this planet better. In this regard, Kolia and Kaila just nodded their heads and asked the most critical question: Then how do we disguise those technologies? Both of them know their teachers and have acquired some kind of alien inheritance. , Has some knowledge far beyond the existing technology of this planet. As long as it is popularized, the entire civilization can take a big step forward. In this era of monsters, the security of all mankind has been greatly enhanced. However, this is certainly a good thing, but it will also cause a lot of prying eyes. For the various forces in this World, the origins of those technologies are really not able to withstand scrutiny. After all, the development of a technology requires many steps, and those are things that can be followed. , Impossible suddenly came out. But they skipped those steps and directly took out the finished product. No matter how you look at it, there are problems! Under this premise, both of them have some concerns about the threats of those greedy. Compared to the so-called ghosts or weirdness, for the three of them, the human power is more dangerous. Faced with their problem, Stil smiled and said: I have contacted my younger sister, and she is a well-known signal expert. I am going to borrow her The name is to gradually reveal some technologies that are not so far away from this era. When the companys scale reaches a certain level in the future, then other types of technologies will be slowly circulated. Wait after she finishes. Kolia and Kaila glanced at each other, and both felt that this might take many years, but this is indeed the least risky. So they all agreed with this approach: Take it slowlywe understand. Looking at the to-and-fro crowd on the street, Stil To his two students said: When everything is on the right track, I will divide the company into several departments, and the two of you will be responsible for managing the two most important ones, so you may be very busy in the future. Now its time to take a longer break Are you going to take a break When they heard this, the two of them blinked and had no idea for a while. After two years of hard work, they were a little uncomfortable with this unexpected holiday. Just as they were thinking about their arrangements, a silhouette suddenly appeared in their minds. Until now, the impression Orlega left on them still clearly stops in their memory. Perhaps because of his appearance, or perhaps because of his temperament, after a short contact, they can no longer forget him. The feeling is not the so-called like, but a more peculiar feeling. It was as if suddenly saw a bright gem among a pile of gravel. Apart from this, compared to appearance, Orlega has another feature that is also unforgettable. That is the sense of looking down on aloof and remote, even if the style is not rude, it can even be called very polite. But as long as you keep in contact for a period of time, you can immediately feel that kind of indifference to everything. I dont care about other peoples opinions, dont care about the so-called gains and losses, only if I am happy or not. If you put this kind of character on others, it is absolutely abomination to the ghost. He has been beaten to death a long time ago, but there is an inexplicable sense of fit when putting Orlega on. Although Kolia and the others feel that, there are still many people who want to trouble Orlega. From this point of view, their teacher did not make a mistake back then, and Orlega did have a great secret. Otherwise, if you act with this kind of personality, you cant live without a little ability. At this moment, facing this hard-won holiday, the two of them want to meet Orlega a little bit. Not for anything else, just think it would be interesting. Orlega, who is far away on another continent, also looked at the direction where Coria and the others were. He can clearly feel that someone is thinking about his name and appearance. After knowing who the other party is. He then turned his attention back again, without any thought of running over to see the other person. In his opinion, encountering is fate, so forget it if you dont. Chapter 186 A few more years have passed. Standing on the high platform, looking at the people below who are listening carefully to their speech. Charles in a formal suit is extremely satisfied. The status of those people is not bad compared to him a few years ago, and even higher. At this moment, I can only listen to my speech obediently and honestly in the audience. It is a long sigh of the changeable situation and the impermanence of the world. In those days, since successfully becoming a student of Saladin, he has borrowed a lot from Saladin as a bully people by flaunting ones powerful connections. That is undoubtedly a great convenience. The trinity of power, power, and money, hereditary aristocracy, top transcendents, and chairman of multinational corporations, really covers people. For many people who were originally above him, he had to make three points of face. Then Charles used this as a basis, supplemented by a lot of information from the future, and continued to climb upward. It took only half of the time to achieve the same status as the previous Peak period. Its even more stable! It gives him a feeling that the game is about to pass the second week of the game. Even so, it is impossible to recover the loss of [one-time archive point], but at any rate, I feel much better. At the very least, many things that were originally aggrieved have a chance to make up, which can be regarded as solving some of his knots. After sorting out my various thoughts. Charles continued to speak methodically: As for the cooperation of Optical Flow, as I said before, it is a small communicator, which is 2/3 smaller than the old-fashioned communicator we are using now, and has a better signal. , So I decided to invest a considerable part of the funds for that project. Do you have any suggestions? After a short silence, a bald man in his forties raised his hand and said, The house We havent even heard of the so-called optical flow company. I really doubt their technical capabilities. Yes. It is true. With someone taking the lead, the remaining people also follow closely from behind to express their opinions. For a time, there were basically dissenting voices in the room, and only a few expressed support for Charles decision. In this regard, Charles is not annoyed. After all, Optical Flow does not have much reputation, and it looks like an ordinary small company. It is hard to believe that it has the capital to carry out technological innovation and dominate the future communications industry. In this case, it is a bit unrealistic to get everyones approval by just a little rhetoric. If he were not a cheater who read files, if Zhistream of Light would dominate the communications industry in the future, and it would be called the worlds number one company, he would not dare to invest that many funds all at once. After all, if its in trouble, even with Saladin behind his back, those investors will make him look good. Charles explained with a smile: You can be assured of that problem. I have obtained two finished products from them, so there is no need to worry about the technology. The most important miniaturization, signal problems, The mass production efficiency has been solved by the other party. Here he took out two adult palm-size things, their shapes are similar to flat discs, covered with various Kind of buttons. It seems that there is no substantial difference from the previous life mobile phone. To be honest, when previous life saw this thing, Charles almost thought that someone else had also crossed over and came here to make a mobile phone to make money. That kind of feeling is a bit joyful and a bit wary. After all, the fellow stabs him in the back when he sees the fellow. Until later, after repeated testing, he confirmed that the people from Streamer are indeed the natives of this World, and this thing is similar to a mobile phone. Although the function and shape are very close to that of a mobile phone, it is actually The principle is the same as that of a steam car and a gasoline car. The gap is quite huge, and it is not a category at all. After clarifying this, he doesnt know whether he should be happy or lost. Anyway, his heart is very complicated. After taking out the small communication tools, he distributed them to the people who passed them to him, and let them pass them to watch by themselves. After I went to their company for field trips, I was able to confirm that this technology has been thoroughly understood by the other party. There is no problem with the stability of the actual function or the convenience of mass production, so we only need to be responsible. Just sell it out. Said its sales, but Charles and the dignitaries underneath are very clear. In fact, they are more of a guarantee for this emerging thing, so that ordinary people can be sure that this thing is not a bluffing fake. goods. I took the thing upside down in my hand, tried the weight, and then held it in my hand for a while. Although I still didnt understand its usage, a certain nobleman asked another question of great concern: In that case, what is the price and profit of this thing? Charles calmly replied: The selling price is based on the good and the bad, ranging from 1000 to 2000, and the profit we can get is about 1/4 of the selling price. The people present were nodded. Although the price is not cheap, most ordinary people can squeeze it out by frugal 3-4 months, which is about twice as cheap as the original communicator. This means that its popularity is definitely better than the old-fashioned communicator in the future, and it represents considerable benefits. After we formally reach a cooperation with Streamer, I will distribute the regional sales rights of this thing to you according to your sphere of influence. And I will make a corresponding rake based on the sales volume. Probably one-tenth of the net profit. There is no objection to this, because these are the rules between them, and it is with these rules that they can join forces. Gather most of the benefits in your hands, which greatly restrains the development of civilians. Everything that is popular or about to be popular must be in their hands to achieve a long-term monopoly. Only when they are full and drunk, the people below are qualified to reach out. And those lucky ones who have successfully seized the opportunity, as long as the opportunity is right, can pick up their leftovers and leave the original class. This is also the path they deliberately left to each other. After all, the necessary promotion path is a necessity to maintain stability, and blood needs to circulate continuously to keep it fresh. The lucky ones who succeed get the upper rank qualifications, and those who fail in various struggles will be beaten down. Although they will not directly become civilians, their status and status will still drop a thousand zhang in one fall, and they can only lie in wait for opportunities. It is precisely because of this constant alternation that the powers of this World will successfully rule the world for countless years. Every time Charles thinks about it, he feels sad for the civilians of this World. This kind of ruling policy, which has basically not undergone any substantial changes in thousands of years, has already solidified the social class and thinking concepts. Neither the upper or the lower classes have felt wrong, and regard it as the truth of sunrise and sunset. However, when he thinks that he is sitting in the position of an exploiter, Charles feels nothing right away. After all, the position of his butt is quite comfortable. Innate is standing in the second half of the runway. Another powerful man asked again: By the way, can we imitate this thing? Although I watched for a long time, I didnt understand the specific principle of this thing. But it does not prevent him from asking such questions. Faced with this question, Charles could only shook his head and said: Their production process is at least 20 years behind our country, so imitation is not realistic. Our cost will be higher than theirs, and the profit will be higher. It will be lower than them, and the product is not as good as them. As soon as they heard this, everyone instantly withdrew their thoughts. Even if it is a monopoly business, in the face of this difference, those civilians are also impossible to buy it. What they dont know is that in addition to this kind of problem, there is another reason that Charles does not want to offend Streamer. He knows very well that in the future it will be a huge monster that spans various fields. Now he is offended. They will have no good fruit in the future. As for taking advantage of their lack of development, it is not a good choice. As far as he knows, none of those women is easy to provoke, whether it is power or their own strength. More importantly, the core technology is in the hands of the main manager, who is a collection of managers and developers in one body, he cuts a fart Chapter 187 A barren mountain. The mountain is not high, only three to five hundred meters. Within this mountain as the center, within a few kilometers, there are all kinds of messy bushes. And among those short shrubs, there are all kinds of twisted vines full of human faces. If your eyes are sharp enough, you can vaguely see the remains of a small town through the traces covered by the vines. Houses, roads, vehiclesAlthough they are all modern styles, judging from the dilapidated scene, it is as if they have experienced hundreds of years of wind and frost. As the breeze blows, there are waves of wailing that are as subtle as auditory hallucinations, constantly drifting. It is disturbing. Standing on the edge, lightly sniffed the resentment in the air. Orlegas calm mood has slightly improved. For him, such sweet air hasnt been smelled for a long time. After being intoxicated for a while, feeling the power of the ghosts in the distance, he smiled and praised: In this low-level planet, I have already had the power of [imp] Peak in more than ten years. Very rare. If you change the place, maybe you will be the protagonist According to the power of this planet, the ghosts hidden in the mountain can be called the highest Vicious Spirit . You can advance to the [Evil Spirit] and gain the ability to move at will. It can be said to be the strongest of the ghosts he has encountered over the years. Although there are reasons for good luck. The barren mountain was a battlefield decades ago. There are more than 100,000 bones buried underneath. It is full of grievances that evil spirits like. It provides sufficient nourishment for the opponent. In small towns, the amount of defensive power is not high, in order to provide further capital. Let it slip through the leaks and walk in front of the other evil spirits. But Orlega didnt think there was anything wrong with it. Luck is part of strength. In the face of his praise, those vines covered with bushes. Like a cobra attacking, he slowly stood up. The vine branch with its distorted face also stopped wailing and looked towards him one after another. Full of hostility and warnings. Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Li The intangible spirit strength conveyed those four words to Orlega accurately. He just laughed casually about this. Across the distance of several kilometers and the soil layer of several hundred meters in the barren hills, he directly saw the guy who was observing himself with the help of vines. Analyze it from the inside out. Then nodded with satisfaction: Very good aptitude, after two more severe beatings, you should be able to advance. When the time comes, the taste will not be bad The tone of voice is like evaluating a fat pig to be slaughtered. In an instant, with the improvement of strength, the monsters who have already possessed part of the thinking ability feel annoyed! Those tens of thousands of vines immediately spurred towards Orlega like a poisonous snake. The number is huge, and it seems that there is even a wave of feeling. Faced with this situation, Orlega just squeezed it with his hands in the air, and the several hundred meters high mountain was like a sand castle on the seashore, bursting and disintegrating in an instant. The ghost went over several kilometers and was caught by him. And the vine hiding the sky and covering the earth collapsed instantly. The ghost who has not yet reacted to this situation is immediately stunned! After a long time, I slowly reacted. Looking at Orlegas golden vertical pupil close at hand, he shouted like crazy: Let me go! Let me go! For this situation, Orlega just shook the head calmly: There is still a problem with intelligence At this moment, there was a rumbling sound and footsteps in the distance. That is the sound of vehicles and troops marching. Although it is still more than ten kilometers away, for him it is no different from being close at hand. At a glance, he could even see the hair on the faces of the soldiers. Controlled Through the obstruction of tangible and intangible things, his sight directly acts on the inside of the soldiers brains and in the depth of ones soul. Clearly observe that a force is manipulating them. According to the frequency of that power, Orlega directly eliminated the guy in his hands. The two parties have no comparability at all. [High-level Spell-Eye of Elliw] Along with the launch of spell, an inexplicable wave radiated around him, intercepting the soldiers. A part of the power began to surpass countless obstacles and trace back the specific source of the other party. The scenery in Orlegas eyes began to change continuously, either underground, or in the sea, or in the plain, or in a large city, or even in the distant unknown starry sky one after another appeared in Orlegas eyes. Its like the master of that power, leaving traces everywhere. Its just when the changing speed of the angle of view becomes faster and faster as time goes by. A force that is far stronger and more evil than those in the soldiers, extends from somewhere unknown, and directly destroys the structure of the [Eye of Elliott]. Truncated Orlegas retrospective move. There was even more effort left to trace back and hit Orlega. Its just that after that little strength is consumed through this series, the remaining strength is not high, and there is even no room for exertion. It is directly offset by Orlegas [Evil Grievance Arms]. Faced with this situation, Orlega did not feel the irritation of retrospective failure at all, let alone the tension of being retrospectively traced back, instead, a happy smile appeared on her face! Since arriving on this plane, he has not been sure that the ghost of this planet is a product of natural laws or a product of external forces. No clue at all. And just through the characteristics of that power, he finally got the answer. This phenomenon does come from some kind of external force, and the owner of that external force should be on this planet now. I guess where I am observing myself. I think I should be collecting [weird] and [Evil Spirit] continuously, and finally annoyed each other. From the fact that the opponent still has no choice to do it directly, Orlega understands that the opponents strength may exceed his own, but it is definitely not much. After a careful search, he still didnt see any traces of abnormality. He thought a little helplessly:I will hide At this moment, a series of The rumbling sound rang from a distance. bang bang!!!! That is the sound of a gun popping out of its mouth. The original mission of the army in the distance was to guard the barren mountain and prevent the enemy from continuing to expand. Now that they are controlled, their role has changed. Maybe it is used to test Orlegas character, or it may be used to test Orlega. Anyway, when they shot Orlega, whether they were controlled or not, their result was doomed. Orlega never cares what reason the other party provokes him. Faced with the high-speed cannonballs, he just breathed out casually. And that breath, after the exit, turned into a flame that swelled at the sight of the wind, but it turned into a flame storm of several hundred meters high in a second or two. Directly cover that troop! No matter the cannonballs in flight or the vehicles on the move, including the dull-eyed soldiers, everything was completely destroyed in an instant. Only a piece of fire sea, which stretches for several kilometers, keeps burning there. Done this move. Standing on the spot, waited for a while, but still did not wait for the other party to respond. Orlega opened a space channel with a little disdain and left here. Chapter 188 Accompanied by the loss of all stationed troops, as well as the mountain fire warning reported by residents in the distance. The local country soon discovered that it was wrong. That afternoon. An armored convoy arrived near the wildfire that was still burning. Standing on the top of the mountain, feeling the heat wave blown by the wind, the man dressed in military uniform frowned. Sweat appeared involuntarily on his body. Such a high temperature, it feels wrong Due to the geographical location of the jurisdiction, he has encountered mountain fires more than once, but he has never encountered temperature. Such a high mountain fire. Normally, with his distance, although there will still be some heat, it is definitely not up to this moment. I glanced at the soldiers who looked very ugly beside them. He has no doubt that a normal person can faint if standing in this position for a few more minutes. So, he could only order: Get in the car! Push back 500 meters! Hearing this command, everyone present who was still supporting them all sighed in relief. He quickly moved back about 500 meters. So, the heat wave of assaults the senses is not too hot. Although it is still a bit uncomfortable, it is still within the tolerable range, at least not so dizzy and eyes blurred. After ordering the subordinates, let them do their own thing. The officer picked up the binoculars and looked directly towards the barren mountain that was originally a blockade. Then he barked his teeth involuntarily. In his eyes, the appearance of the barren mountain can no longer see the shadow of the past. From the same width as the pyramid to the narrow at the top, it becomes a large cylinder at the top and bottom, and the middle is very thin. It looks crooked and may fall down at any time. He scratched his head a little bit not knowing what to do:This what the hell is that The current situation is really beyond his imagination. He didnt understand it at all. He thought about all situations. Neither did I expect that the expected worst enemy had become this uncomfortable look at first glance. Not long after, when he was thinking about it with his telescope. Several researchers he brought with him came over with hesitation. With a dazed expression, he said to him, Thatsir, these flames are not right I had thought of him a while ago, and asked without surprise: Whats wrong? The researcher headed by the researcher replied a little uncertainly: The temperature of these flames is probably four to six times that of ordinary flames. One Hearing this, the officer immediately frowned. The researchers were a little disturbed. I thought the other party was thinking about something special. md, my level of education, you told me this, how can I understand it! After a short silence. According to his agitated heart, the officer did not reveal the shortcomings of his low level of education. He said with a serious look: I probably understand a little bit, but you have to be more specific! As soon as he heard this, the researchers didnt notice that it was wrong. So he explained: Normally, the temperature generated by those flames is more than 1,000 degrees Celsius according to the types of local trees. But at this time the mountains The fire, according to the instrument test, is close to 6000 degrees! At this temperature, let alone the so-called trees, even the steel must melt. In theory, Those trees should not be able to provide such heat at all. We have no way to explain the principle! After the researcher finished speaking, the officer only understood one important point, so he asked a question Said: Since they can melt even steel, is there an ordinary way to extinguish the current fire? Faced with his question, several researchers shook their heads after a few minutes of discussion. Said: Im afraid it wont work. Ordinary water or flame retardants cant stop them. The best way is to build a barrier that is hundreds of meters wide. The officer hearing this, directly wrinkled He raised his brows and confirmed again: Hundreds of meters wide? The researcher nodded his head earnestly: Yes, at least this distance is required, otherwise the nearby trees may be too high. The temperature was ignited. Faced with this answer, the officer had a rough estimate of the burning range of the fire, and realized that he was not sufficiently manpowered. All the troops around here, and even the police, all have to be transferred. Moreover, there must be large-scale machinery and equipment to cooperate, otherwise it is basically unrealistic to rely on manpower alone. Its not cut as fast as they burn. So he didnt dare to hesitate, so he took out a communicator that resembled the big brother, and began to convey information to his immediate boss. Faced with his message, his boss understood the seriousness of the situation as soon as he heard it, and he did not dare to be careless. He also reported to his boss. After all, the manpower needed for this thing is beyond his scope of authority, and he has to report it. Finally, after three reports, the information finally entered the ears of people who could make a conclusion. So, soon, a series of manpower, materials, and machinery began to be mobilized. A great range was involved. Apart from this, about that mountain suddenly turned into a strange shape, and attention was also paid to it. In other places across the country, some relevant experts were called to find out what happened that day. Why did the mountain summit become like that? Why did the guarding army disappear? Why is there such a strange wildfire? When the wildfire ends, it is already a week after the incident. After the fire stretched for tens of kilometers, with the complete formation of the isolation belt, it finally fell into a situation where it could not be burned. Then it can only go out slowly. And at this time, the expert group who came to investigate the mountain, after several inspections and confirmed that there is no danger inside the mountain, finally succeeded in entering it. Start a formal inspection of the mountain. Although because of the current shape of this thing, they dont know whether or not to call it a mountain. The specific image can refer to the apple that was gnawed again. Its a little bit hard to look directly at. After the researcher approached, he picked up a small hammer and wanted to knock a piece of soil for inspection. Duang~ Dont say anything without knocking. In the other partys hell-eyed eyes, that piece of soil made a sound of being knocked against metal. ? I looked at the small hammer in my hand in a puzzled manner, and then at the unmarked soil. The researcher was stunned and followed There was another hammer at the position just now. Duang~~ Under the effect of the counter-shock, his hands were numb. Fuck! Is this tm still soil? The grumpy Old Brother immediately made a polite voice. In the end, they used engineering equipment to successfully cut a pile of soil on the mountain. If the tuft is harder than metal, it can be directly used as the outer armor of the main battle tank, and it can still be called dirt Chapter 189 The unknown existence and Orlegas first temptation, although it is over without beginning and end. But the feud between the two continues. The most important reason is that Orlega is very interested in his Evil Spirit and weird methods, and the other party also has some intentions towards Orlega and wants to plunder something from him. For this situation, at least Orlega is very satisfied. Because only both sides have a plan, this struggle will not fall apart. As for the small issue of the similarity of the strength of the two sides, Orlega not at all taking seriously, anyway, whether to kill the other party or be killed by the other party, I have nothing to think about. In other words, it is precisely because the other party is so tricky that he feels happier. That representative will be very interesting. The sun is shining brightly. Its still a day of trouble for the other party. Orlega grabbed a few more fresh ingredients. Although they are crying old and miserable, Orlega is in a very good mood. He even hangs them on the roof in a leisurely manner and makes them rotate like a merry-go-round. In order to make them cry more rhythmically, Orlega also specifically controlled the frequency of [pain] in them, making them feel like a symphony, with ups and downs. Among them, the female ghost responsible for the high pitch is ugly, but the tone is really good. Because their number is exactly eight, Orlega calls this invention an octave disk, and then puts a lid on it to call it a music box. Taking the chicken soup that the maid handed him, Orlega sighed with satisfaction: Its a beautiful day~~ Although the maid doesnt know what he is sighing for, she still Complimented: Yes, today is really good, even the weather is very suitable for going out shopping. In her mind, the person in front of her is a distinguished guest of her host, so she needs a good reception. The cost of eating and drinking is all handled according to the highest standards. In order to let him live in the best room, even the owner of her as the mayor chose to give up the room and sleep in the guest room by herself. What kind of power it represents, she didnt understand or understand it. I just know that it must be terrific. So for Orlega, that is from the heart of awe. After Orlega drank the chicken soup equivalent to breakfast leisurely, she lowered her head and asked: My lord, what do you want to eat at noon? After thinking about it for a second or two, Orlega He replied: Come on with a lobster! I remember that there is some kind of lobster called a treasure of the sea in the next country, and I will eat that at noon! OK. Although I know that the amount of lobster in Orlegas mouth is extremely scarce, even if my master cant eat it a few times, the maid still responds: I will ask Chef Grau to prepare in advance. Basically, even if Orlega does nothing, just what he eats every day will consume one years salary of an ordinary person. Take the bowl of chicken soup he just made, just the precious selection of materials can make most people feel heartache. And the chef Grau in her mouth is the best chef in the city. Usually only qualified diners are accepted, and they can even enjoy his food only through reservations. But after Orlega arrived here, he became his full-time chef. On standby 24/7. Its not because of anything else, including his boss, the ruling class of the city, following Orlegas a single thought, were all brainwashed. So he has to serve Orlega. It doesnt matter whether he is willing or unwilling. Someone on this planet may be able to resist Orlega, but those guys obviously dont have that ability. A group of mortals dont even have the qualifications to let him use spell. If it is not too troublesome, he actually wants to try how it feels to rule the planet. At this moment, the strange feeling in the sky caught his attention. He looked up, and through the obstacles of the house, he found that it was a scarlet beam of light coming towards him. If you wait for it to fall, not just this house, but even this city may not be able to keep it. Faced with this situation, Orlega just arbitrarily placed his finger, the beam of light was still in the air, and it was twisted into a fist sized sphere, which he picked up in the air and pinched it. Hands. I havent waited for the maid to react, what is the situation of the sphere that suddenly appeared. Orlega said to herself: Every time I go to get some ingredients, I have to deliver condiments. Its so polite. After that, the sphere He was thrown into his mouth. As comfortable as eating jelly beans. Since the first contact between him and the other party, the other party has not pretended to be dead anymore. Every time Orlega goes out to get some food, the other party will give a lot of things intimately. Sometimes it is lightning, sometimes it is flame, and sometimes it is a small meteorite. One of Orlegas favorites is that since then, the other party has put some more concealed poisons in the body of every ingredient. It directly caused their taste, which was a little more delicious than before. It feels a bit pickled. Who can stand this? So the frequency of Orlega going out to pick up ingredients directly rises. At this moment, feeling the sensation of the sphere exploding within the body, Orlega felt that her stomach was a little warm, and she felt like drinking a cup of hot drink. I even vomited a red smoke ring comfortably. I immediately looked at the maid beside me. This? She looked at Orlegas enjoyable expression, then looked at the red smoke ring that hadnt dissipated, and asked with a little amazement on her face. : My lord, are you okay? If Orlega had a problem with this kind of unfathomable mystery, she couldnt afford it. Orlega moved the seat under his buttocks and waved his hand comfortably: Its okay, you can go down first. After the other party left, he looked at the top of his head. Rotating music box (pan? Anyway, a meaning). The looking thoughtful muttered to himself: Every time his attack is increasing, is he getting stronger? Or is he recovering? After thinking about it, there is no Orlega, who can speculate on what intelligence, cant guess the actual situation of the opponent. So I decided to use a little metaphysical method. For example, my superb Divination Technique! Finger pointed at the rotating music box a little, and an hourglass appeared in the middle of them. Then the rotating speed of the turntable began to accelerate as the hourglass passed, and the pain felt by those Evil Spirit began to increase accordingly. In a short while, the rotating speed of the turntable went from a slow state like a merry-go-round to a supersonic level. And the screams of those Evil Spirit began to fade. After 3 minutes. In Orlegas calm eyes, the hourglass has passed, and there are no more Evil Spirits on the turntable, and they are all to death. Or should it be said that the soul flew away and scattered? Faced with this result, Orlega also got the information she wanted. The opponent is regaining strength. Thinking about it this way, the opponent should be a little bit overwhelmed with the recovery of strength. It seems that peekaboo will be over soon He revealed Smile. Chapter 190 Sitting in the vehicle, Charles is on the way to his teachers residence. Looking at the various passers-by on both sides of the road, he was thinking about something in his heart. This is the ninth year of his rebirth, and the time is immediately approaching the point of death of his previous life. In the past few years. He has been investigating and speculating about the cause of death in his previous life. It can be said that he has basically exhausted all means. He has investigated all the suspects who can be investigated. But there was no sign of it. It can be said that a lot of energy and financial resources have been spent, but until now, there is still nothing. This makes him helpless and uneasy. I dont feel much in my heart. In theory, the way he walks and what he does are completely different from those of his previous life. It shouldnt be encountered again. But no one can say for sure about this kind of thing, if you really encounter the so-called shrinking world line and historical inertia. Forcibly give him the exact same way of death, that is not an impossible thing. So he wont let his guard down until that point in time is passed smoothly. This has become his heart knot! After all, the more I dont understand, the more entangled. While looking at the frown on his face, the driver responsible for driving him couldnt help but shook the head slightly. I began to sigh in my heart that the rich and powerful are not carefree. It didnt take long, just when Charles was about to reach his destination. There was a vibrating sound from the communicator he carried with him. After he glanced at the number, he directly chose to answer it. I have to say that after several years of updating, the communicator of this World has a touch of Earth phone feel. Although the functions are complicated and several blocks away, only the most basic call and text messaging functions are available. But in terms of signal strength, it is completely comparable or even surpassing Earth. After all, the communicator here is a hybrid product of technology and magic, and does not even need a signal base station. As long as you are within the distance, there will be no problem even in the wilderness, and there will be basically no interference. Except for special locations. As the communicator switched on, a middle-aged womans voice came out from inside: My lord, about the soil from the last time. The test results have come out. From a material level, that Its ordinary soil, without any special substances. Charles knew that the soil that the other party said was a cherished sample from a country across the sea. It originated from a special event that cannot be copied. It is said to have super hardness comparable to steel. Therefore, that country directly regarded it as some kind of precious resource. In order to get it smoothly, it took Charles a little effort. Just dredging the relationship is not small. At this moment, after listening to the other partys words, he didnt feel disappointed, but a little confused. Because he didnt understand what the other party meant, he asked: On a material level? Faced with the inquiry from his immediate boss, the female voice over there was calm Answered: Yes, from the material level, its basic structure is exactly the same as ordinary soil, and it is composed of ordinary sand. But there is some kind of factor that we cant detect, change Because of its physical properties, it has super hardness comparable to metal. After a while of silence, Charles, who barely understood, asked unwillingly: Then, do you have a way to analyze What kind of special power? After the female voice hesitated for a while, Speak Frankly said: In a short time, I am afraid there is no way. Because relying on the existing equipment, I cant even observe their existence. So there is no clue for research. Hearing this clear answer, Charles understood that the so-called short-term might be quite a long time. The female researcher at the communicator can already be said to be the highest expert. It took him a lot of effort to recruit at the beginning, and the instruments they use are the highest equipment in the world, and many of them are directly prohibited by various countries. The level of import and export, Charles also took a lot of crooked paths to get them. The best researchers are equipped with the best equipment. Under these conditions, I was still helpless After some thought, Charles instructed the woman across the phone: In that case, Lets give it to Streamer as a personal gift! I remember that they were studying building materials recently, so this stuff made of mud may be something they can gain. As for you, just put your energy back on the original project. The woman replied: Understood. Well, so be it. After hanging up the communicator in his hand, Charles looked at the sign on the side of the road, slightly sighed. Then I started sorting out what I was wearing. He knows that his teacher has experienced the most rigid aristocratic education since he was a child. He is very particular about these things. He belongs to the kind of decent whose head can be broken, blood can flow, and hair style can not be messed up. people. So every time I go to see him, in order to avoid being talked about, he must be dressed in an orderly manner. It didnt take long. The steam car has reached the destination. Under the guidance of Steward, he walked into this familiar place. After passing through several tall classical wooden doors, he saw the goal of his trip. His teacher, Saladin. At this time, Saladin was in the most standard posture, holding a cup of black tea, drinking gracefully. I have to say that in terms of temperament, his teacher has indeed achieved the ultimate aristocracy. Every action is the most perfect demonstration. Even if it is placed in the Imperial Family of ancient countries, it is also an expert who can act as a teacher of etiquette. And hearing Charless somewhat chaotic footsteps, Saladin didnt even need to lift his head, and understood that Charles must have something important to come to him. He first said habitually: Dont panic when doing things, but keep your mind. Then he put down the tea cup in his hand and asked neither fast nor slow. Said: What happened? Charles replied with a wry smile: In the past two months, the growth rate of evil in various countries has increased by one third. According to this trend, it will be less than 20 years. Over time, humans may no longer have a place to live, so we probably have to make some final preparations. Hearing these words, Saladins brows immediately frowned! After thinking about it with a ugly face. In the end, he could only reply with a look of loss: If this is the case, then proceed according to the established plan. I will try my best to support you and solve the external troubles for you. He knows that if the situation develops to this step, if it is delayed, time will probably be too late. You can only make a decision early. Thank you for your support, then the [Alien Journey] project will be officially implemented from now on. Yes, Charles is ready to run away. The core goal of the [Alien Journey] project is to construct a large-scale Transmission Gate based on the Transmission Gate design drawing he exchanged, and then he will screen out some people for group interstellar jumps. Whos simpler is to make a successful migration at the cost of abandoning part of the human race. At the very least, it seemed to Saladin. But for Charles, as long as the coordinates of an ecological planet are exchanged in advance, then this migration may not be too dangerous. Of course, this cannot be said. After all, he wasted Strength of Nine Bulls and Two Tigers just to explain the source of the Transmission Gate blueprint. The problem of coordinates, when the time comes, find a way to fool it. Now there are a series of problems bothering him, such as Transmission Gate materials, Transmission Gate energy, alien protection equipmentetc. Chapter 191 With [Alien Journey], this plan is officially implemented. Various problems have also begun to show up. Charles system has a wide range of functions, but it requires mission points for everything. And the mission point must be completed only after the mission. Generally speaking, the probability of occurrence of those tasks is purely random. From buying two catties of apples to eating them, it is possible to eliminate evil spirits. And it needs a close trigger to take effect. After completing the mission, Charles will get a few mission points according to the difficulty of the mission, ranging from several mission points to thousands of mission points. As far as Charles current strength is concerned, a task worth about a thousand quest points can be solved by himself even without the help of others. If he cooperates with the forces he currently manages and directly adopts the act of encircling and beating, then tasks within five thousand mission points should be solved after a certain degree of sacrifice. The mission target of that level, converted into the level of evil creatures, is the spiritual life below the level of [evil spirit]. And even with this power. When faced with the eight-figure starting price for the construction of the [interstellar Transmission Gate], Charles still had no choice but to stay away. For a while, even if he killed him, he couldnt make up this amount. So he can only adopt a circuitous strategy, exchange out the blueprint design, and make it by himself. In the beginning, according to Charles idea, with blueprints detailed instructions, even if the scientist of this planet doesnt understand the principles at all, he draws the scoop with bottle gourd when the materials are complete. I still have no problem thinking about it. But he overlooked a problem. The manufacturing process of the various parts of the interstellar Transmission Gate, even most of the interstellar civilization cannot satisfy, and this backward planet is not to be expected. The difficulty is equivalent to that of a handcrafted workshop in the countryside, making supercomputer electronic chips by hand. It can be said that the manufacturing process is no different from Myths and Legends for this planet. The manufacturing staff was shown autistic on the spot. Even the above formula symbols must be interpreted with the text that comes with them to understand. The monkey is at a loss when facing the [Spaceship Manufacturing Manual]. Be vividly and thoroughly at this moment. ??? Three question marks represent all their thoughts. Faced with this unexpected situation, Charles had nothing to do, only compelled by circumstances gave out some blood, exchanged some NZT-48 that can be consumed by humans in this World, and performed it on site for them. Urgent intelligence plus points. Although it is only temporary. Under such circumstances, they can barely understand the manufacturing blueprint. Follow closely from behind is that the planets equipment is too backward, many kinds of raw materials are not found, and the manpower is severely insufficient and a series of problems. It made Charles a huge head. The mission points accumulated over the years were directly declared bankrupt in just three days. He had to be an incarnation quest master, madly completing various tasks. After a busy period of time. Charles is not only worried about Transmission Gate related matters. It is also necessary to solve the problems brought by governments of various countries. After all, his movements are so big that those countries are impossible and cant notice anything. Apart from this, another problem is that if we dont work together and rely on Charles and his power alone, even if it is delayed for 20 years, this Transmission Gate is estimated to be built does not raise. That kind of money-spending battle, he cant stand it. So the necessary negotiations are inevitable! Finally, after an extremely complicated struggle. All countries finally reached a certain degree of tacit agreement and began to invest various resources in the construction of the interstellar Transmission Gate. In this link, Charles can be said to have spent careless efforts. He even revealed part of hisspecial ability. Let them know that they have the ability to replace special items after completing certain specific conditions, and keep their dominant position in the interstellar Transmission Gate. And then it took advantage of the trend to obtain an extraordinary and refined status in a sense. Because of the pressure shared by various countries, after successfully freed from some annoying messes. Charles put his focus on completing various tasks, working hard to earn task points. After all, his main role is to rely on his special ability to make up for loopholes that others cannot solve. So the hoarding of mission points cant be delayed. And this time with the help of governments of various countries, the efficiency of task completion has been greatly improved. - Walking on the road, shuttled randomly. When passing by a little girl, Charles stopped slightly. Turning his head to the instructed subordinate who followed closely behind him: I should buy ten cakes for that little girl Yes! The opponent immediately took the order. Passed on Charles orders. After they leave slowly. Not long after, a steam car stopped next to the little girl. As the door of the car was opened, two sturdy soldiers walked out of it. In the little girls puzzled gaze, they respectfully handed her a steaming strawberry cake, and then they held the remaining nine strawberry cakes, very politely Said: Young Lady, congratulations on winning the special surprise prize from [Berry Li Cake Shop]. The prize is ten strawberry cakes that have just been baked. Would you like to move home for you? ? Not only was the little girl stunned, even the passers-by who witnessed the scene were full of disbelief. I didnt understand what this operation was. And Charles, who has gone far away, also received a notification that the task was completed at this moment. 20 mission points, directly credited to the account. He is very satisfied with this. Although the number is not large, the victory lies in the ease of writing, and it can be done in one sentence. Go and buy him a pair of slippers. Go and buy him a breakfast. That cat, have a fight. There is an [Evil Spirit] in the opposite room. Go and get rid of him. Replace this vase with One Throughout the day, dozens of tasks encountered were solved, and Charles didnt even move his hand, and then obtained nearly two thousand task points. This kind of effortless harvest has undoubtedly made him very happy! According to this efficiency, Even if all the researchers pull their hips, after 20 years, his interstellar Transmission Gate can still be completed through exchange. If the frequency of these tasks does not decrease As for the universal system, directly clear the abnormal condition of this planet, Charles has not checked it. But that cost is hundreds of times more expensive than building an interstellar Transmission Gate. Even if it is temporarily suppressed, hundreds of millions of mission points are needed. When the money is collected, the humans of this planet will have long been cold. So running is still the most straightforward method, at least it can be mixed with a guarantee. In addition to constructing the Transmission Gate, these mission points can also allow Charles to retain as many civilians as possible while fleeing. Chapter 192 Time did not stop for a while because of Charles behavior. It still goes by day by day. The Republic of Galit. A huge base hidden deep in the mountain range. Here is the construction site of [interstellar Transmission Gate]. Sitting on the chair in his office, looking through the window at the Transmission Gate frame that is still being built in the distance, Charles thought a little nervously: The time is up Today is the death date of his previous life. Charles still failed to understand how his previous life died. Although his life has changed a lot, for the sake of safety, he still chooses to hide in the most heavily guarded base at this moment. Be prepared to deal with any emergencies. The city of Nasa, on the other side of the Galit Republic, is Charles hometown. Orlega has just set foot on this land after crossing the ocean. I havent waited for him to start his daily activities and catch fresh ingredients. An inexplicable smell caught his attention. Orlega followed the smell and found that not far from him, a young man with black hair had been standing there for some time. In that place, a few seconds ago, no one existed. Sniffing the incomparably clear breath of the other person, Orlegas face showed a happy smile: It makes me so happy, you finally dont hide. drop. A gap was automatically opened on his forehead. The hidden vertical pupil is revealed! A careful glance at the young man in front of him. Faced with this situation, the black haired youth just said calmly: You are really annoying to me But if you eat you, you should benefit a lot. Orlega shrugged indifferently in the face of such bad words: Really, although I want to eat you too, I never think you annoy me. The next moment: bang! ! Its as if some giant object just completed a collision. The huge impact sound erupted quickly in the middle of the two of them! The sound waves produced, like shock waves, quickly moved towards all around and spread away. Cars, pedestrians and other debris along the way are all lifted out like dust. For a time, in the area hundreds of meters around the two, except for some relatively sturdy houses, everything disappeared. People in less than half of the city are deaf in their ears. The tail behind Orlega, like a poisonous snake, keeps circling around him. That hit just now, it hit it. The other party looked at his right hand with some broken skin, his face looked a little gloomy. This is my favorite skin In the words, it was like a human being torn off his favorite clothes. Orlega hearing this, immediately became even more happy: Thats great, I like to destroy other peoples beloved things. temperament Its as bad as ever. People want to kill him. And the other party also directly revealed this idea. With the sound of silk being slowly torn apart, the opponents body began to swell, and the human skin on the outside was quickly torn apart. A distorted silhouette of a human figure with a height of about ten meters and a full body of various eyes is revealed. He opened his mouth and let out a loud growl. Under the unknown energy standpoint, all the humans around who heard his voice bleed in the Qi orifices in an instant, evolving into a kind of monster. I Rajaglen, must kill you!! Unknown language confided from his mouth, and Orlega relied on Abyss Demons Innate Ability to understand it directly . He said with a smile: Then you will come and have a look? After he finished speaking, his body shape changed instantly, one with eight wings and a height of two A huge silhouette of more than ten meters appeared on the spot. Under Rajaglens will, the monsters that were distorted out of all directions fierce and unafraid of death pounce on Orlega. But Orlegas own Extreme Hot temperature has already formed a hot Danger Land beside him. The closer you get to him, the higher the temperature. At this moment, within the range of several hundred meters, just like a huge furnace, the core area directly reaches hundreds of thousands of degrees. Even the scorching air flows slowly out, even the Celestial Phenomenon all around has changed. Those distorted monsters under this power, no one can get close to Orlegas side smoothly, they were burned to death and turned into tiny dust across the distance of several hundred meters. By this time, the two fighting has not yet started formally, and the unrelated people all around died first. Without any language, Orlegas eyes slightly shrink on the forehead, and a scarlet light shoots out directly from it. In an instant, he arrived in front of Rajaglen at the speed of light. And Rajaglens countless eyes, a few of them condensed, and a Space Wormhole blocked the up ahead of the light at just the right speed, leading them to an unknown space. And released an inexplicable force, wanting to freeze the space around Orlega. Faced with that power, Orlegas expression remained unchanged, and the wings behind him swept away at will. The power of hundreds of millions of tons is evenly distributed to all around the space. Finally, under pure brute force, that wave of fluctuation was forcibly broken. Looking at this situation, Rajaglen looked slightly stunned. It was the first time he saw anyone blocking the blow in this way. next moment, before he could react, Orlega had crossed the distance between the two and appeared in front of him. In front of the tall silhouette, Rajaglens body looks like a child standing in front of an adult. The fist, from top to bottom, with killing intent and violence, hit him fiercely. In that absolute speed and power, Orlegas extremely high temperature with virus and corrosiveness is also miscellaneous. Without any hesitation, Rajaglen, who felt a sense of fatal crisis, opened all his eyes! An invisible translucent barrier wraps him in a 360-degree form, isolating him from all external factors. Then, in a flash, Orlegas fist collided with the barrier. Rajaglen immediately felt that his barrier was greatly impacted! Although the body was not injured due to the barrier, it was directly knocked down by the power of the fist. Under the tremendous power, his head hit the ground fiercely at a very fast speed. In order to prevent his body from being smashed into the heart of the earth, Orlega also used dozens of hardened spells on the ground. Make it not easily destroyed. When Rajaglens head carries a huge force and touches the ground, its like a nuclear bomb being detonated. A huge circular shock wave immediately spreads out from this point, and a huge mushroom cloud , And then slowly rises, straight into the clouds! The land within a radius of two kilometers, like a whole, was forcibly smashed to a height of several hundred meters. Its like the water droplets splashed when a heavy object hits the surface of the water. At this moment, I dont know how much dust there is. At this moment, it was squeezed into the sky by a huge force and projected directly into the distant atmosphere. And the vibration and impact it set off caused all the buildings in the entire Nasa City to collapse in an instant, causing all lives to die indiscriminately. Even cities tens of kilometers away or hundreds of kilometers away felt extremely strong vibrations at the same time, as if an earthquake had occurred. Each building, like a domino Bone Token being pushed, began to fall in pieces. For a time, the Republic of Galit was in chaos throughout the country. Chapter 193 After throws a punch. Through countless flying dust, watching Rajaglen whose head has been inserted into the ground, Orlega didnt mean to stop. The other hand also followed closely from behind and threw a fist. Even, after holding down the struggling body with the tail behind Orlega, the eight wings behind Orlega turned into sharp blades, carrying terrifying power, constantly hacking at the opponent. The huge rumbling sound is directly connected. He made tens of thousands of attacks in one second. Forcibly contain Rajaglens attempt to resist. With his fierce attack, wave after wave of strong earthquakes began to continuously moved towards all directions, all around the land fixed by the hardened spell began to continue to descend. In a few seconds, most of the land of the Duchy of Galit was destroyed. Countless buildings and highways were forcibly knocked down, flattened, and broken. The coastal city of Nasa, as the location of the incident, although there is nothing to destroy at this time, as the continuously strong earthquake reached the coastline, wave after wave A wave of sea water began to be pushed away by it. The flow of seawater has just begun to become turbulent. Not long, one after another successive waves, began to form a tsunami, and moved towards other coastal areas directly. A few more seconds later, although Laast did not suffer any substantial damage, the ripples on the body surface barrier were becoming more and more intense with the passage of time, and he The energy reserve of within the body is also decreasing at an extremely rapid rate. He knows, keep going like this. He has to be beaten to death by Orlega here. Undercompelled by circumstances, he was heartbroken and made a decision. The tens of thousands of eyes on the body surface have disappeared by one-fifth at the same time, and the lifespan and life force have also been partially attenuated. In return, it is an unparalleled powerful force. Along with the burst of power, the translucent invisible barrier on his body surface bloomed with golden brilliance. Layers upon layers of network veins are spread all over it, continuously rotating. Looking at this scene, Orlega doesnt know what the other party wants to do, but instinctively feels a little sense of crisis. Subconsciously, he wants to stack dozens of defense spells on himself. Although on his body, after he advanced [High Rank Demon], he has always had nearly a thousand constant spells But its always good to be able to set one more layer. of. Its just that he hasnt done anything yet. The power within that barrier was released, and a golden light hit his body in such a short time that he couldnt even react. I want to penetrate him directly. But Orlegas [Evil Grievance Arms] and constant defense spell, when superimposed on each other, the defensive power is beyond most peoples imagination. So that force, in a short time, couldnt tear his defense at all. And his body was forced to fly directly under the huge impact force. Cant even try to break free. Under the action of the golden beam of light that can extend indefinitely, the clouds in the sky were directly punched out of a hole by his body. In just one second, he crossed an unknown distance of many kilometers, was knocked out of the planet surface of Tall Star, and came into the universe. It can be said. If he is not a flame demon, Innate is immune to most Fire Element damage. The violent friction generated at this speed alone can remove a layer of skin from him. But even so, that golden beam of light is still consuming his defensive power, and layer after layer of defensive spell is being violently cracked. A few more seconds later, the beam of light took his body to a certain satellite near Tall Star. In an extremely violent gesture, he fiercely smashed him into the planet. The whole planet was shaken. Under the incomparable violence, the land with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers is like an asteroid impact. The whole area began to crack. Huge piece of land, directly up or down. Under the huge shock wave, countless craters are like sand piles on the seashore. They are quickly flattened and wiped out, leaving only one after another invisible huge crack, centered on the point of impact, towards all around spread away. For a while, even if the impact has stopped. The sound of all kinds of things collapsing is still endless, countless dust and rubble, under the gravity of space, floating freely all around (ps: dont ask me where the sound comes from in the vacuum, The question is the difference in the world!). Hundreds of kilometers underground. Lying in the lava inside the planet, looking at the armor that has been completely shattered on his chest, and most of the internal organs that have been destroyed. Orlega frowned slightly. This little injury is nothing. The so-called internal organs are just something insignificant to the devil. But he can clearly feel that a force is interfering with his recovery and trying to invade his body structure. For him, this is more annoying than the wound itself. Since its getting in the way, then let go of the idea, his hands are directly inserted from the wound into the body within the body, the necrosis and the parts that are being attacked, little by little violence Pull out. In the end, most of his organs were dug out, and only about half of the flesh and blood on the surface of the body remained. After Rajaglen chased him over, he looked at Orlega, who had already shaved himself into a skeleton. He was also taken aback. I didnt understand why my attack caused this kind of injury. But he was puzzled, but after realizing that Orlegas injury was recovering quickly, he didnt dare to hesitate. The eyes all over the body bloomed with all kinds of brilliance at the same time, forming a special move, directly covering Orlega. According to the feedback of the attack just now, Rajaglen can clearly feel Orlegas defensive power is extremely strong. So random use of attacks is not very wise, it will only waste power. The trick he is using now is specifically designed to deal with this situation. It can detect which force the opponent has the worst affinity with. The race of Rajaglen is very special, possessing a peculiar Innate Ability. That is, after killing the opponent, as long as the eyes of the opponent are obtained with a special ceremony, then a part of the opponents power can be obtained. To this day, Rajaglen has possessed nearly 100,000 powers of completely different nature in countless battles and battles. At this moment, as long as it can detect which force Orlega is most resistant to. Then under the premise of spending a certain price, Rajaglen can temporarily transform all of his power into that kind of attribute, and then deal with Orlega in a targeted manner. In this way, at least there will be no more unbreakable attacks. Apart from this, those eyes are also related to his future advanced situation. So those eyes are more and more important to Rajaglen. At this moment, when he thinks of his permanently disappearing one-fifth eyes and a lot of life force, he hates Orlega to the extreme. That is something that can be accumulated in thousands of years. Only by traveling through countless civilizations can you find those eyeballs with completely different power properties. Even, he will spend so much time on Tall Star. In addition to healing his injuries, there is another important reason to cultivate all kinds of eyes. Chapter 194 Orlega looked at the colorful brilliance that spread. Clearly feel that the space all around has been imprisoned. The heat energy on his body is directly converted into high-concentration blood inflammation like a liquid, which is used as armor to cover the body. Next moment, when those brilliance descended, a violent corrosion sound was produced. Its like pouring water on an iron block that has already been red. The sound of Tzzzzzzz surrounds Orlega. In this state, the strength of both parties is rapidly consuming. Its just that they dont care about it. Rajaglen wants to use this to test which force Orlega has the worst compatibility. Although Orlega knew that the other party had other intentions, he still didnt take seriously. In his opinion, at this moment, no matter what you are planning, in the final analysis, you must fight to determine the outcome. If you can solve yourself with a little means, it can only show that you have only such a degree, and being beaten to death is purely deserved! After removing the forces that were constantly eroding within the body, Orlega withstood the interference of those brilliance and forcibly recovered his injuries in an instant. The eight wings behind you stretched out, and the one after another magic spell was constructed in an instant. [Titans power, death contact, painful entanglement, speeding spirit, chaos] Colorful magical light shines on him at a dazzling speed From the start, his already very tall body, with the blessing of this force, once again exploded by one third. It directly reached a height of thirty meters. Under the terrifying temperature of the body surface, it is getting hotter and hotter, and even the lava under his feet is quickly evaporating. Seeing this scene, Rajaglens face changed slightly. He can clearly feel that Orlegas energy fluctuations follow these changes. On the original basis, it has risen by a large amount, and even reached a multiple increase. In the next moment, as Orlegas wings flapped violently, the brilliance that was trying to restrain him was like a thin layer of insignificant fragile paper, which was forcibly destroyed. And Orlegas body flew towards Rajaglen directly at super high speed. In less than a second, I have surpassed a distance of hundreds of kilometers, and the rocks along the way are not qualified to touch him, and he will be forcibly dissolved without waiting for him to approach. Rajaglen looked at this situation without any hesitation. The eyes of the whole body began to release their power. The soil and rocks that stand in front of Orlega are directly solidified and strengthened, giving them the ability to resist high temperatures, and turning them into a Copper Wall Iron Bastion that is hundreds of kilometers thick. Try to make them obstruct Orlegas progress. Because based on what happened just now, Rajaglen has clearly felt that he is an absolute disadvantage in close combat. Once he gets close, he has to be hammered. So he didnt want to fight Orlega in close combat. He even did not hesitate to expend energy in advance to disrupt the all around space to prevent a cross-space raid. Under his control, those heavy rock soils turned into countless twisted arms and grabbed them directly towards Orlega, who was flying at high speed, trying to restrict his movements. But Orlega ignored his actions at all. For the appearance of these obstacles, I still chose to hit fiercely at full speed. His height is nearly 30 meters, although he weighs tens of thousands of tons. But for this layer of soil that is hundreds of kilometers thick, this weight is not worth mentioning even if it is not blessed by Rajaglen. It feels like ants hit an elephant! But when the two officially came into contact, those rock arms that moved several hundred meters were like bubbles, and were instantly pierced by crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Cant even delay his speed. Rajaglen immediately complexion changed. At the last moment of impact, it concentrated countless forces on Orlegas point of impact, giving it the ultimate hardness. peng! The impact of incomparable gigantic resounded throughout the planet. In the scene of The earth shook and the mountain quivered, the piece of land manipulated by Rajaglen, as if it were growing rapidly, was lifted from the plain terrain to a height of tens of thousands of meters. The terrain immediately penetrated into the towering clouds, and even almost reached the troposphere of this planet. It can be said that this is a plain several times higher than the highest mountain on this planet. Even in outer space, you can clearly see the inexplicably raised area. On the whole planet, it looks like a round apple with a horn inexplicably long. It looks extremely conspicuous. Under the interference of countless dust and rocks, through the thick soil, watching Orlega digging upwards with both hands in the ground, the look of excitement on that face was almost covered by the soil. Rajaglen was flying up, with a slight fear in his heart: What kind of monster is this In Rajaglens tens of thousands of years of life, it was the first time he saw a creature. Have this level of fleshy body power. I want to come now, on Tall Star. Orlega still managed to take some strength during that mess. Otherwise, it would not be a country that would be destroyed. I am afraid that the continental shelf would have to be interrupted by him, and the entire Great Prefecture would have to be sunk by land. At this moment, I looked at Orlega, who was still moving fast in the soil under his own obstruction. A look of hesitation flashed across Rajaglens face. He wants to run a bit Looking at the strength that Orlega shows, he has not much confidence in winning. Even in his own feeling, there is a high probability that he will be killed by the other party But when he thinks of the huge loss he has suffered, he is a little unwilling. Its hard to find an unattended life planet to recover from the injury. I immediately lost one-fifth of the accumulation in Orlegas beating The fear of the other party, Orlega, who was in the ground, showed a trace of anger on his face. For him, Rajaglen has been hunting for ten years. As long as it is eaten, there will be no small gains. Absolutely cant let it go! So after he perceives that the other party has a little fear, Orlega, who is worried that the other party will run away, does not have any hesitation, and directly uses dozens of markers spell continuously. in midair, facing the dozens of brands that suddenly appeared. Rajaglen, who was thinking about whether to retreat, immediately began to respond in a hurry. But in the end there are still two stigmas that are integrated into his within the body. In his perception, although those things are not very useful, they can convey their position to Orlega. Even if it is him, it will take two or three days to get rid of it. He immediately understood the other partys intentions. I am preventing myself from escaping! In the face of this situation, Rajaglen was a little hesitant. The more he thought about it, the more angry he gritted his teeth and said: Damn fellow, you really think Im afraid of you The nature of the energy of the whole body directly began to change based on the intelligence detected not long ago. Even the external performance of energy has become pure white. For a time, Rajaglens extremely hideous appearance, against the brilliance, seemed even a little sacred. After feeling the change of the other party, Orlegas face in the ground was slightly taken aback: strength of Angel? Although he has not directly encountered an angel, the nature of this energy is clearly recorded in the inherited memories, so he can directly distinguish the nature of the power. The purity is not very high, the source of power should not be too high-level angels. However, how can that guy have sacred attributes? Isnt he an evil creature Chapter 195 Angels are the natural enemies of demons in Earth mythology, and they love each other and kill each other. But in Bottomless Abyss, angels are just some kind of relatively tricky creatures thats all to the demons, and they have no special status. Although it is also an opponent, it has nothing to do with natural enemies. After all, the number of demons who died in the hands of the angels, not even a fraction of the demons own internal fighting, was purely sprinkling thats all. In Orlegas inherited memories, the so-called angels are more like a special race. Divided into many branches. There are manygods they are loyal to, far more than the Jehovah recorded on Earth. Thats all, at best. As for the so-called enemy of God, the Lord of Hell, Abyss Lord-Satan. It is a joke in Bottomless Abyss. The ghost knows which branch of the world it is the ruler of the abyss, or simply the vest of which abyss creature. Unless it is the branch world. Otherwise, no matter whether it is the devil or the devil, it has never been unified. Just like each world has a parallel world. The Bottomless Abyss of boundless has a similar situation. Its infinite branches spread to the infinite world, and sometimes due to some special factors, some small branches will be closed, thus forming a separate branching abyss world. Their development route may not necessarily be linked to the main body of Bottomless Abyss. Because it is just a branch, the energy in it is limited, and the number of abyssal creatures in it will be limited. Although the abyss creatures that were born have some characteristics of Bottomless Abyss, they are not very strong in terms of strength. Apart from this, in those rural areas, because the environment is too closed, there are very few outstanding goods. What they call [Demon Prince] may be just a nuclear bomb level output, or even a missile level output. Orlega can kill a number of reinforcement regiments with one fist. If Orlega dangles in those worlds someday, he will be able to play the title of [Devil Lord]. Although it works, it basically means nothing. He can destroy that kind of world alone. Under such circumstances, many myths on Earth, you can only listen to thats all casually. In the entire multiverse, who knows what it is? Angel, the name of the so-called enemy of the devil. Dont take it too seriously. At this moment. Although I am a little puzzled by the sudden appearance of Strength of Angel. But after thinking about it for a few seconds, Orlega decided to give up thinking about that issue. After all, its not a loss to eat two dishes. After killing the opponent, you can get the opponents Evil Spirit and weird methods, and you can also taste what Strength of Angel is like. Its so comfortable! As for the restraint caused by sacred attributes, there is nothing to care about. Anyway, those kinds of things all interact with each other, and there are damage bonuses between each other. The outcome still depends on the hard power! C The transformation of all my strength is completed. After a little familiarity, Rajaglen quickly mastered the use of this energy by virtue of the incomplete instinct of the angel who died in his own hands. Looking at the toweringplain below, he didnt hesitate, and waved his hand and she sprinkled a piece of pure white light! Those strength of Angel, as if there is no entity, slowly permeate the ground. Turn them into a piece of sacred soil. Can cause continuous damage to any evil creature in it! Feeling the penetration of that power, Orlega slammed a punch directly. It disrupted Rajaglens control over this land. Under the technique similar to Hitting the Cow Behind the Mountain, that power is quickly transmitted. Finally, when it penetrated the ground, the soil entrapped in the ground turned into a long spear that was thousands of meters long and pierced straight towards Rajaglen, who was caught off guard. bang! After a loud noise, the long spear formed by the soil burst open under the action of the reaction force at the moment of collision, and Rajaglen was also directly knocked out. Fly out. Taking advantage of Rajaglens momentary absence, Orlegas power exploded again. Forcibly dissolve the Holy Power that is surrounding, and the imprisoned space around the breakthrough. The figure directly crossed countless distances and reached behind Rajaglen. Without a word, it is a full punch. This is far beyond the power of the Tall Star period, coupled with the weakness, erosion, barrier, demonization, penetration, imprisonment, paralysis, and hallucinations caused by dozens of incidental spells released not long ago Characteristics, immediately shook the shield violently. Making Rajaglen, like a baseball, was beaten thousands of times the speed of sound. It can be said that if this shield is not Rajaglens inherent Innate Ability, it has extraordinary strength, and this fist alone can make him lose half of his life. After one blow, before Rajaglens body stopped, Orlega crossed the space again and reached the front of his flight trajectory. Another fiercely punch! bang! Rajaglen directly smashed through several meteorites. But Orlega obviously didnt plan to let him go, and the body flashed disappeared in place. Looking at Orlega who appeared in front of him again and was about to play again, Rajaglen was full of anger. one after another white brilliance, forming countless feather-like illusory shadows, appearing around him. Then, they turned into white light blades and pierced Orlega directly. Faced with this attack, Orlega didnt hesitate on his face, nor did he even think of avoiding it at all. The fist formed countless illusory shadows at super high speed, a pin against an awl facing those light blades. Countless shock waves and explosions formed between them. The power of the two eroded and annihilated each other, producing a very intense effect. For a time, the nearby universe was dyed white and scarlet. Space, energy, and matter are all disturbed by them. A certain area a few light years away. A cosmic spaceship with a length of several kilometers, accompanied by a twist of space, suddenly appeared here. Green skin, looks a bit like a captain with a combination of dwarf and werewolf, with a puzzled expression on his face, asking the driver next to him: What happened? Why did we suddenly exit the space shuttle state? The driver looked at the various parameters that were constantly flashing on the screen, with a serious expression on his face, and said: Report to the captain! Spaceship has detected that there is a strong space fluctuation nearby. For the sake of safety, we can only With this choice, we Didi!!!! Before he finished his words, an extremely harsh alarm sounded inside the spaceship. Spaceships intelligent system, that some rigid voice actively sounded: Detected a [6th energy level] energy response in the distance. According to the analysis of energy characteristics, one of them is [Super Dangerous Species] Teltiace Eyes], it is recommended to avoid urgently!! Everyone on the spaceship immediately complexion greatly changed: The sixth energy level?? Super dangerous species? Chapter 196 [Energy Level] is the level of power division of this World. Level 1 is the lowest and Level 9 is the highest. [Dangerous species] is the division of certain special species. Their nature may not be fierce, but they are usually born with extraordinary powers, and their abilities must be extremely destructive. As for [Super Dangerous Species] is one of the representative types, each of them possesses great destructive power. The gap between ordinary species and them is called the difference between Heaven and Earth, and it is impossible to resist. It is a mobile destroyer. At this moment, as soon as I heard the sixth-level super dangerous species, the galaxy in the vicinity fought with other existences. As the captain, Gru immediately felt his scalp numb. The sixth level is already an out-and-out high-level battle strength in this World. The lower limit is to destroy the planets, and the strongest ones can destroy the star system in a while. Conventional weapons cannot pose any threat to them at all. Gru, who did not want to be involved, immediately issued an order: The whole ship is ready to retreat. Since the space engine is not available due to space interference, use the sub-light engine to navigate the material world! p> In the interstellar voyage with the interstellar distance as the unit, although the so-called sub-light speed voyage is just like a tortoise, it will not be able to get out of the river system until the day of old age, and there is a considerable probability of hitting something. But at this time, Gru cant control that many anymore: Slower is slower, as long as you can get out of this range of influence, you can say anything Faced with his order, the driver said hesitantly: That, captain The empire is collecting various powerhouses recently. Actual combat data is used to train our own super powerhouse. As a subordinate ship, we now encounter this opportunity, and seem to be obliged to collect information, otherwise we may be punished p> Hearing this, Gru immediately remembered the order he had received a few years ago. At the time, he hadnt taken it seriously, just as if it was farting. After all, High Rank powerhouse itself is already very difficult to meet, and you still want the actual combat information of the other party? That is even more daydreaming! Absolutely did not expect Gru to meet this matter. For a while, the expression was extremely ugly: %@@! I couldnt help but cursed, there is no local dialect that anyone can understand here. That mission sounds like just collecting information from a distance, and it doesnt seem to be very dangerous. But being collected by others is a taboo for many powerhouses. Because in the case of not much difference in strength, their respective abilities and attack methods are the factors that determine the outcome. So Gru doesnt want to bird the order at all. But regardless of the order, it undoubtedly does not give the boss face. Obviously, he wont have any good fruits after it spreads out Although its an option to go directly to other countries, but in that case, the things he invested in before , You have to get rid of water. After making a decision, he can only choose a relatively compromised plan: The ship continues to retreat backwards and puts our best automatic detectors in the past. If the information can be collected, Collect, and forget it if you cant collect it. Although benefits are valuable, life is the most important thing. Being able to pick up a few of the best detectors, in Grus view, this is already a big price, if this is still condemned, he can only consider changing the owner. Soon. On the center screen of the ship, after a slight flash, the battle between Orlega and Rajaglen began to be played. Looking at the flashing light spots on the screen. Gru is silent. Although he can be regarded as an extraordinary person, relying on his strength alone, he cant even see the movements of both sides in the war. I can only see that the star system is constantly being destroyed. So he gave the command again: Slow down the picture to the limit for me. As the picture is processed by the intelligent optical brain, it is slowed down to a certain extent. . The specific appearances of Orlega and Rajaglen were observed by everyone on the ship. Ah!!! Then, the sound of mournful scream began to sound continuously in the ship. No matter who it is. The existence of the entire ship, as long as it has its own existence, after personally observing Orlegas non-convergent true body state. Orlegas characteristic of [the weak cannot look directly] began to directly exert its effect across distance. Chaos, hallucinations, pain A variety of negative effects began to act on them indiscriminately! And that feeling, under the spontaneous action of his Innate Ability [Pain-Deepening], is beginning to strengthen over time! Their blood vessels are like worms. In their crazy riot within the body, the blood rises rapidly as if boiling, and the body surface begins to emit a bloody mist, while the eyes are watching, the ears are listening, Smell and smell all senses are beginning to be distorted. It can be said that this is torture beyond the scope of the body. Ordinary people cant stand it at all. For these effects, the strongest Gru took some time to successfully save and adapt. After regaining his consciousness, he looked at his subordinates who were huddled on the ground like a worm. He immediately shouted in horror: Intelligent brain! Hurry up and block the screen! The automatic robot quickly hurts. The person is sent to the Medical Room!!! The screen is cut off. One by one, the automatic robots began to help the wounded who were still rolling and screaming on the ground in an orderly manner to the Medical Room. For a time, the whole ship was in chaos. A variety of feeble wailing sounds echoed everywhere. Only about one-tenth of the people, relying on the blessing of strength, succeeded in getting rid of that influence one after another without any major problems. Looking at this situation, after Grus face twitched twice, he could only curse helplessly: Damn Although he had known that he had no comparability with true powerhouse, he had never thought that there was such a big gap. Just a few light-years away, I just glanced at their posture and was affected. Even the other party doesnt even feel it, just like stepping on a bug while walking. Inexplicably, Gru felt unwilling for a while, as if a lifetime effort had been denied. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable! After being silent for a while, he unwillingly whispered to the ships Guangbrain, Continue to play the scene just now, but cover up the appearance of both of them! tone barely fell, the ships screen, once again appeared at the scene of the battle. Its just a code this time. - As the space restraint effect of all around is forcibly lifted, the actions of Orlega and Rajaglen no longer rely on pure speed. Instead, start to use some more convenient methods. At this moment, their silhouettes randomly shuttle through the entire star system. It was on Tall Star last second, and it appeared on the moons crater in the next second. There are no rules at all. The destructiveness of each collision is like the explosion of countless nuclear bombs, releasing extremely strong energy. At this moment, even if an ordinary person is standing on the surface of Tall star, he can see a different kind of light flashing in the starry sky. Although they cant see clearly, what happened. Just like a monkey looking at the sun. Besides knowing that the thing is very hot and bright, I cant feel anything. But it is precisely because of this that, apart from being hit by the pond fish at first, they are not at all hurt. It can be considered weak enough to exempt a lot of unknown AOEs, even without the qualifications to be affected. Congratulations~~ Chapter 197 Press Rajaglens head covered with strength of Angel. Orlega is just as touching a corrosive sexual energy, clearly feeling a tingling sensation coming from her hands. That is the feeling that the forces of both sides are corroding each other. He didnt care about this, because the other party must have the same feeling, anyway, he didnt suffer. While laughing wildly, he carried Rajaglens body and smashed it towards the surrounding meteorites. Smash it into powder instantly. Every microsecond, his figure teleports once. And every time he teleports, there will be a hard object next to him, allowing him to smash Rajaglen at it. pēng pēng pēng The meteorites floating in outer space became powder, and craters located in different stars were smashed. Countless sounds echoed in various places. Feeling his energy that was rapidly decreasing like the opening of the reservoir to release water, Rajaglen resisted the dizziness. When Orlega tried to Space Jump again, it detonated the nearby space turbulence. With the huge impact, the two of them were forcibly separated. Rajaglen did not hesitate, and directly concentrated a large amount of high-purity strength of Angel on the right hand, transforming into an angel sword burning with golden flames. Then moved towards and cut it off behind you! As soon as his attack fell, there was a silhouette of Orlega flashing again in the empty place. Faced with the angels sword that had been attached to her cheek, Orlegas body still felt a little uncomfortable even after multiple layers of protection. However, already a little excited, he did not try to evade in the face of this blow, but opened a big mouth full of sharp teeth with a grinning grin. Bite the sword flowing with the holy flame in one bite! Then, the upper and lower jaws fiercely hard! The angels sword broke immediately! bang! Like a bomb that was detonated, a large amount of holy flames burst out immediately, completely covering him! Make him like a huge golden torch. hahaha!!! Feeling the sacred flame flowing directly into the body from the mouth, and trying to burn herself from the inside, Orlega laughed wildly! This thing, it seems that it’s the same thing, it won’t burn me! In the next instant, the blood inflammation on his body began to burn violently, directly covering the holy inflammation . Looking at this scene, Rajaglen, who had stepped aside, showed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. If Orlega cant break his shield, then he cant kill Orlega. Although various attacks are effective on the opponent, they cant stop his recovery. According to his constant observation, unlike his barrier, which requires a lot of power to resist attacks, Orlegas ability is more like a passively effective permanent ability, and there is no consumption at all. At this moment, most of his power within the body has been consumed, but Orlega still has no change. Rajaglen has a feeling that he is going to be consumed alive. Faced with such a disadvantage, if he didn’t know that he was marked for tracking, he would have turned around and ran away After a slight hesitation flashed on his face, he opened the mouth and said: I am willing to pay some compensation, and the matter is over here, how about it? Although he felt the shame, he still wanted to compromise when things couldnt be done. Faced with this kind of words, Orlega was a whip leg: Of course not! Rajaglen looked angrily and blocked him with his fists burning with holy flames. Then he was kicked out. The fleshy body strength of the two is at least a thousand times different. even more how Orlega has added thousands of buff spells to himself. One step can cause hundreds of negative buffs at least. That is to say, the barrier is hard enough, otherwise, Orlega can kick Rajaglen to death with one kick. After stopping his figure, he looked at Orlega who rejected his proposal. Rajaglen doesnt say much. Because he continues to show weakness, even he himself looks down on himself. As his heart made a decision, the eyes on his body once again permanently extinguished one-half. Instead, power within the body even surpassed at the peak period. The flourishing white brilliance condense the illusory shadows of angels beside him, as if countless voices are chanting sacred hymns. Just as he wanted to do something, Orlega sensed a sense of crisis. Dont hesitate, the blood inflammation on his body is like a wave, spewing from him within the body! As they spread, countless golden runes emerge in the void of Orlega all around. They are entangled with blood inflammation. Although they don’t understand their specific functions, Orlega still sees that this is a seal ceremony through a few of the keywords. Just like many previous opponents. After discovering that he could not kill Orlega at all, Rajaglen also wanted to seal or ban Orlega. I have to say that for such a disgusting opponent who cant be killed, everyones countermeasures still have a lot in common. Orlega himself is the only unhappy person. At this moment, after successfully stopping the other partys seal ceremony, Orlega went up with two punches! Continue to fight with each other. The entire star system has become a venue for them to fight together! A few hours later, the center of the sun is hundreds of millions of degrees. Ignoring the nuclear fusion reaction all around everywhere, Orlega successfully held Rajaglen again, and his fists greeted each other like a violent storm. The aftermath alone disturbs the energy inside the star, causing the solar storm on the surface of the sun to become more violent and turbulent, and various rays and radiation begin to turbulence. And Rajaglen, who was the main target, was beaten by the barrier to shake! Finally, after the shaking frequency of the barrier reached a certain level, Orlegas ten fingers pierced each of the ten energy nodes! Tear it apart completely! Then Orlega bit fiercely in Rajaglens hateful gaze! Kill the opponent immediately. He has been exhausted, and he has no chance to self-destruct. C After eating. I feel the plasma gas inside the star flowing from my body surface. Orlega feels comfortable. There is a feeling of taking a bath after the fight. Suddenly, he noticed something strange. Orlega instinctively understood that someone was peering at him in a distant place. And the strength is not very good. A few light years away, there is only one energy source left on the screen. Gru asked Guangnao: Has the space stabilized? [It has stabilized. ?/p> Very good, then prepare for Space Jump! [Yes%…?#%……?/p> The electronic voice of the optical brain, just now When a word was uttered, it was covered up by a large number of noises. ? I havent waited for Gru to ask anything. The ships main screen, which originally displayed the distant star system, also began to flicker. Gru immediately felt bad. Kick the driver in front of you immediately! I inserted my captains authorization card into the console, and then pressed the ships mandatory evacuation switch, wanting to forcibly start the space leap. OmTzzzzzzz Finally, in the countless electronic noises and Grus desperate eyes. The captains authorization card has spontaneously ignited. On the main screen, red light flashed by. A huge red eye with golden pupil appeared in it. When its gaze glanced over, Gru immediately felt a panic, and hurriedly closed his eyes and rushed towards the surrounding shelter. But the reaction of the other crew members was not as fast as him. Only an instant, when their eyes met with that eye, the bodies of those crew members cracked innumerable gaps in the wailing. Flowers with bloody mist pouring out of them. A few seconds later, as those buds bloomed, countless blood mist formed a circle! And a silhouette slowly walked out of it and came to the ships main control room. Looking at Orlega, who had transformed into a human form, Gru knelt and prayed tremblingly: My lord, I pu! Before he finished speaking, his head exploded and his body fell down immediately. The tail behind him, after randomly shaking the contaminated blood, Orlega whispered a little impatiently: An ugly ghost, what are you talking about For the coordinates, after he arrived at this place, he already understood the cause and course of the matter. So for nonsense, I have no idea of ​​listening at all. Orlega glanced at it. All the crew members in the spaceship immediately died at the same time regardless of the distance. He looked at the rising number of evolution points, calmly nodded: Its an extra addition. After that, the tail behind him swipes randomly, some blood inflammation It was spilled out. No matter what they are stained with, they burn quickly, no matter it is a special alloy or an energy shield, they cant hinder it in any way. In a second or two, the entire main control room became a fire sea, and the fire continued to move towards other areas. After doing all this, Orlega didnt care about anything, went straight into the Scarlet Circle and left this place. After half a minute, the spaceship of several kilometers long was incinerated into countless residues, which is no longer visible. Chapter 198 Tall star. Gallit country, because Rajaglen suffered a few punches from Orlega here. As the innocent people implicated, 90% of the area here has been completely turned into ruins. Dont talk about high-rise buildings, there are not even a few bungalows left. The two sides regarded this place as their own leek garden, and did not want to damage it too severely, and more or less took some effort during the fight. The main damage was concentrated on the opponents body. Otherwise, not only here, but also other countries are probably gone. In the border mountain range. Squatting in the ruins with blood on his face, watching the inside of the base as if it had been bombed for dozens of rounds, Charless heart was very complicated. When the earthquake just happened, because this base was inside the mountain range. Rocky rain fell directly over the entire base, and the built-up interstellar Transmission Gate was immediately smashed. The people inside were naturally not immune, and many people were killed directly in a daze. The stone a few meters high, hua hua rushed down like raindrops. Dont talk about the ordinary person, even Charles has been injured. Looking at the assistant who was helping to bandage his wounds, Charles asked with a serious look: Is the communicator not connected yet? The assistant who is also covered with injuries, shook the head replied: Not yet. No matter who you call the communicator, you cant get through. Professor Ellen said that this is because of the influence of geomagnetism. It will take a while to return to normal. Hearing this answer, Charles had no choice but to sighed helplessly. Okay. Looking at the people not far away who are searching and rescuing, and the people who are digging buried passages at the entrance and exit, he instructed: In this case, after the buried tunnel is dug through, the wounded and important information should be removed first. I feel that many of the rocks above have been shaken loose. p> The rocks may fall after a while. Moreover, earthquakes often have aftershocks, so dont stay here as much as possible Until now, they still regard the current situation as a natural phenomenon and an irresistible natural disaster. No one thought that there would be other possibilities. It is like an ant stepping on a foot when being passed by a human. For humans, its just the soles of shoes, but for ants, its just a collapse of the sky. Return to the depths of the sun through the door of blood mist and across a distance of several light years. Orlega has no fluctuations in her heart. The so-called aliens have a special meaning for him not at all. As a demon traveling through various worlds, who cares about which planets garbage you are. So, for him, those guys are just like what they said before, just a little bit of an extra thats all. If their strength can be stronger to resist Orlegas brand, then they will have nothing to do if they cant get the specific coordinates of the target. After all, Orlegas own spirit strength cant extend that far without a medium. But their strength is too weak. When you look directly at Orlegas real body, your body and soul are automatically branded. Under Orlega a single thought, their bodies were distorted into Death Tribulation flowers, providing Orlega with the conditions for coming! Standing in the center of the sun, using the characteristics of flame demon to absorb some flame energy to make up for the power consumed by itself. With a stroke of his hand, a passage to Tall Star appeared in front of him. Step over. The silhouette of Orlega returned to Nasa City, which was already in ruins. Looking at the silence all around, he had no idea. No matter where it is, the weak are the targets of implicated. Whether in Bottomless Abyss, or in the so-called modern world. Its just the way of expression, thats all different. Orlega will return here only because of the souls that were plundered not long ago. After reading it instinctively, he remembered it. I found something interesting unexpectedly. [interstellar Transmission Gate] This thing is a very high-end thing in the brains of those aliens just now. Where did the technology and materials of this planet come from? As far as he knows, although this planet does have some alien relics, the status of those aliens is similar to that of refugees. With the waste, there is no way to keep this property. Because, it is precisely because they are so low. They will stay in this wild planet, acting as the so-called Spiritual God mess. So, the source of those techniques and materials is not very simple. Orlegas Sixth Sense, after he learned about this, has been reminding him like this. After finding Charles family manor based on the memory, Orlega took a casual glance at the flattened ruins and confirmed that there was no living thing inside. all around the wandering soul, and there is no Charles. So he turned around and went to another place where Charles usually was. - Step on the top of the towering mountain, watching the mountain range where a large area of ??collapse and landslide happened not long ago. Orlegas eyes directly saw the hidden things. Among those thousands of people, Orlega directly saw his goal based on those memories. The other party is sitting down on a step with his head down and a decadent face. The face is filled with a sense of fortunate avoided a catastrophe, and a sense of disappointment of trying to hit the water. After confirming the identity of the other party, Orlegas body was like an illusion, ignoring the obstacle of the object, and slipped down from the top of the mountain. Like a feather, it landed quietly in front of Charles. - Orlega stood in front of him, looking at his turbid soul, there was a feeling that he couldnt see through it completely. With a calm face, he said, Weird soul, it seems that you are not from this planet Suddenly heard these words, Charles was lowering his head. Immediately is a shivered. Everyones voice is different, and this voice has an inexplicable quality. Although the tone is calm and indifferent, it reveals a feeling of aloof and remote, Only I Am Supreme . In the first second of hearing, Charles knew that he and the other party did not know each other. And what the other party said made Charles heartbeat stop suddenly, and there was a great panic. There is a feeling of being discovered by others. So he immediately raised his head and looked towards Orlega, who appeared in front of him at an unknown time. When he saw the opponents golden vertical pupil, before Charles could see Orlegas appearance clearly, a familiar mission reminder echoed in his ears. A reminder box that only he can see, also caught his eye. Charles first reaction is that the task frame this time is different from the usual gray and translucent, it is actually colorful! [Myth level mission detected: the horror from Bottomless Abyss! ] [Task description: Abyss Demon is a creature that lives in the multiverse where all the sins are [Bottomless Abyss], possessing the power that mortals cant resist. They have no morality, no kindness, and no goodwill. All life, civilization, and the world are their goals. They are born to destroy all tangible and intangible things as pleasure, and the unknown existence that appears in front of you is one of them. well-known figure! ! ] [Task objective: As a resident of this world, for the safety and peace of this world, please use all means to expel or eliminate the existence in front of you! ! ! Task reward: expel the target-2,875,800,000 task points. Destroy the target-37,550,000,000 mission points. Looking at the content shown above, looking at the string of blinking zeroes, Charless brain instantly emptied and stopped thinking. system, nmd! You are telling me to die Chapter 199 Looking at the unknown boss who is watching him in front of him. Charles felt a great deal of pressure. Ninety-nine percent of these are brought to him by the system task. Those who dont know are not afraid of thats all. Now he feels dizzy just thinking of the string of zeros. The opponents race, Abyss Demon, made him want to vomit blood. Its reputation is great, and its notoriety has a long history, so there is no need to repeat it. Cooperating with the introduction of the task, it is completely the feeling that everyone will be together for a second. Charles has the pain of being blocked by a full-level boss when he is still spawning monsters in the Novice Village. Big guyYou really came early, I really dont deserve your attention now Tears passed from the corner of his eyes. After a while of silence, Charles still failed to figure out how to answer Orlegas question, so his face appeared rather stiff, a slightly embarrassing but polite smile: You said I dont know much about the matter, but I pa! Orlega just slapped it without waiting for him to finish. Although the memory cannot be read, Orlega, who has read various books through the others micro-expressions, still judges that the next thing is a lie. Under his slap, there were things flying out with blood and half of Charles teeth. One is not many, one is not many. Orlega also carefully aligned the remaining teeth up and down. After doing all this, he calmly stretched out a finger: I respect your choice, so you have another chance. 1. I unscrew your top of the head and read the answer by myself. 2. You take the initiative to answer the question just now. Between the two options, you can choose one. As a polite demon, after discovering that he might not be able to read Charles memory through Devouring Soul. Orlega democratically gave the other two choices. Enable the other party to make the decision they want. Faced with Orlegas very enlightened proposal, Charles was immediately moved, clenched his fists and said: You this slap, whether it is angle or strength, is impeccable and possesses The effect of penetrating memory. I have completely awakened now! Actually, I am not a local life on the Tall Star, because I once had a very unexpected journey of reincarnation. Thats why Im here! After saying that, he looked towards Orlega with the most sincere gaze in his life. The attitude is more sincere than his previous life, after stealing pocket money to go online, and then tragically after his parents mixed doubles! At this moment, feeling his full sincerity, Orlegas face calmly nodded: Then what is the cause of the so-called journey of reincarnation? Charles speak frankly: Thats a golden ball of light! It suddenly hit my head at that time! Orlega immediately felt that it sounded like a fortuitous encounter. So he asked again: Did the ball of light follow you in reincarnation and possess certain abilities? Charles hearing this, was shocked:Grass! Now even the devil is so familiar with this process He wanted to lie immediately! However, under Orlegas top of the head warning, he finally chose to compromise. After all, Orlega, a demon, has a high degree of credibility. Wiping the sweat from his head, Charles glanced at the assistant who was trying to walk over, replied: Yes, that thing gave me a special ability, that is, to complete certain conditions. Later, give me some rewards. Hearing this, Orlega understood the general situation. After a long time, it is a transmigrator. And it is estimated that it is still the same system type transmigrator as myself. So, he said casually: Understood, then what was the name of your previous world? Charles buried his head and replied: Earth. When I heard about this place, Orlega was slightly taken aback, completely didnt expect that he would still meet fellow villagers from previous life. Faced with this extremely sudden situation, even if there are a lot of parallel worlds, the relationship between the two may be separated by many dimensions, but Orlega is still very happy: My fellow! Didnt expect to be able to do it here. A stranger in another country! ? When Charles heard this, he immediately raised his head in confusion. The other party just seemed to have said a proverb from his hometown. Its just that, before he could ask anything, he felt his sight went black. While shaking off the blood on his hand, Orlega happily muttered to herself: The fellow in Bottomless Abyss in this life has already been killed. I dont know how many. Didnt expect actually still have a chance. Its really good luck to kill the fellow of the previous life! Seeing Charles sudden head exploding, the assistant who was about to come over to report the situation immediately stared wide-eyed! There was a harsh scream! Suddenly, the eyes of the entire base were attracted. Its a bit noisy, Its just that, before they can figure out the situation, as Orlega thought about it, they immediately fell down in pieces. After doing this, Orlega looked towards Charles corpse and the panicked soul. Charles yelled: Why? Why? Orlega asked with some confusion: One of us is a demon and the other is a human. We are not a group. My son, is there anything wrong with this? He said in disbelief: Arent you also the transmigrator of Earth? Orlega He replied casually: So what? The so-called previous life is not important at all, and even in previous life, isnt it a tradition for fellow villagers to kill fellow villagers? From then on, Orlega didnt care about the identity of the previous life and only regarded him as part of inherited memories. There is no sense of substitution. After speaking, he ignored the other partys thoughts. Little by little directly penetrated into the body and soul of the other party. I want to find the other partys system or similar things. But after searching, he found nothing. Its as if the other party is just an ordinary person. Orlega calmly stroked his chin: Is it beyond my observation range? So he gave an order to his [evolution system]: Swallow the guy in front of you . Not long after, the evolution system sent a prompt [Detection of high-energy polymer, the opponent has automatic counterattack measures, forcible absorption requires 4,348,000,000 evolution points, whether to implement? Orlega has a face full of indifferent choice. At this point of evolution, he doesnt care at all, just cut some leeks. In the next moment, as he chose Yes, his reserve points dropped a bit. After a short while, the number of reserve points will start to increase at a very fast rate! In the end, the evolutionary points he paid were hundreds of times higher and returned to his account. And this is only a small part! Most of the evolution points are invested in strengthening him according to the plan he set in advance. Orlega was nodded with satisfaction: The fellow is the fellow, really a giant amongst men, not simple! He is worth more than twenty Rajaglen alone Chapter 200 Retract your gaze from the number on the system panel. Orlega looked towards Charless corpse, which was still cold. After getting the other partys system, he obtained part of the other partys memory. It can also be regarded as thoroughly clarifying the specific origins of this fellow. Orlega touched the chin said: The last timeline was dropped by the aftermath, this time was beaten to death by my own hands, and you can be regarded as quite progressing and dying. Then he took out his previous cos props from the portable space. The sliding coffin filled with the word Fu. After putting the other party in, Orlega was very satisfied and nodded: For your so valuable fellow, I have arranged a private room for you. Dont you I dont know the blessing in the blessing! Oli give it!! After chanting the slogan, when closing the lid, Orlega spit in it to help the other party finish Cremation. After doing this, the silhouette of Orlega disappeared inside the mountain range. The huge mountain range began to collapse further. The entire base was completely covered by hundreds of millions of tons of rock and soil. So far, Orlega can be regarded as taking care of the troubles for Charles, who is not going very peacefully. I have to say it is true and intimate! Killing, touching the corpse, cremating, covering the coffin, and entering the soil, its in one go! In a few hours. Hundreds of thousands of light-years away, Lar Empire, Strategic Information Collection Department. Looking at the special signal that suddenly flashed on the screen. I was sitting in my seat thinking about something to eat and so on when I went home, Director, I was refreshed in an instant! Looking at the sign above, he knew what information it was, so he couldnt wait to instructed: Quick! Open it for me! When When the screen was on, not only him, but the surrounding staff looked over curiously. After all, the opportunity is rare. If you miss it, you cant make up your ticket. In the next moment, what happened to them like Gru and the others will be replayed on them. The sound of mournful scream immediately began to echo in the room. Its just that, as the official department of the interstellar empire. In terms of protection, this place is obviously higher than Grus. In less than a second, the intelligent optical brain analyzed the problem and directly forcibly closed the image being played. %@% After getting up from the ground while holding the chair with sore hands and feet, the supervisor slumped on the chair, exhaling fiercely with lingering fear. It was just a momentary encounter, and he felt it was extremely long. Its as if someone was peeling his skin and digging his flesh. For him from a powerful family, this is simply unbearable torture. That is to say, the strength is not bad, with some resistance, otherwise he can directly suffer from incontinence. The medical team will be in place soon, please wait a moment. After receiving the notification from the smart optical brain, the supervisors who were constantly rolling and crying while looking inside the room could not help. Orlega [the weak can not look directly] characteristics, originally just caused mental pollution, pain is not too strong. But in conjunction with his [Pain-Deepening] Innate Ability, it can indiscriminately strengthen the pain suffered by any target he hurts. That is the incomparable skill of slaughtering young children! As long as the strength is not enough to avoid exemption, it will continue to cause double damage to the targets fleshy body and soul, and will force the victim to stay awake until death. And Orlega, which is far away on Tall Star, at this time also perceives the distant starry sky, a lifeform observes his true body. Following his own power imprint, he projected part of his consciousness into the past. With the imprint as a positioning, he quickly arrived at the place. Orlega did not leave the mark directly, but began to observe the scene of all around through the mark. Although there is no vision hidden in the imprint, he quickly learned the situation by relying on the perception of all around. The strongest person present is also Middle Rank Demon. As for the defense system of this facility, no matter it is the building materials or the manufacturing process, it is quite good. However, its just a good idea. The accumulation of several worlds, coupled with his own continuous excavation of bloodline inheritance, has already raised his vision to a certain extent. Although I dont know much about the system here, many things can be understood at a glance. One is weaker than the other, there is no powerhouse at all After confirming that there is some rubbish nearby, his will directly bore the mark, as a kind of other people The unobservable form began to act alone. Looking at all around the busy medical staff, and the weak who are constantly screaming, Orlega waved her fingers calmly and directly strengthened the painful effect on them, killing them all . Then ignoring the medical staff who were in a hurry because they found that the patient had died, just took away the souls of those patients and began to read their memories. As a staff member of a special department, these guys have the information Orlega needs. Not long after, he had something in his heart:so thats how it is It seems that the guy before has a one-sided understanding of this country The guy he said is Gru. In Grus eyes, the Lar empire is not at all powerhouse, but an ordinary interstellar empire. Its territory barely reaches one-fifth of the star system. It has a territory of 20,000 light-years in diameter. There are millions of countries like China. And through these members of the Strategic Information Collection Department, Orlega has more clearly understood the composition of the Lar Empire. They are in charge of handling confidential information, although their strength is not very good, but their knowledge is far beyond the unorthodox of Gru. Their contribution, coupled with the memory from Rajaglen, allowed Orlega to quickly complete most of the information in this World. However, the information he can obtain now is much more than that. Walking up to the smart light brain, Orlega casually reached out and pointed, and he entered the permission code of a certain staff member. The strategic information collection department, and even the database of other departments, opened the door to him. Countless information was read by him at a very fast speed. For a while, the various screens in the room began to flash quickly. Others present, because Orlegas consciousness modifies the visual range, even if they are close at hand, they cannot see the abnormality. Just busy rescuing the injured. A few minutes later, he withdrew his thoughts, walked through the wall calmly, and left here: Are there four powerhouses with the sixth energy level However, according to the ability system of this World, they are just ordinary races thats all, which should be much weaker than Rajaglen, the [super dangerous species] After he left, no How long does it take for an emergency call to be put through by the supervisor who is receiving treatment. The other party roared angrily: What the hell are you doing! Why are so many employees killed? And a lot of internal information is used? ? He understood the first question, but he didnt understand the second question a bit. So he turned his head, looked at the workbench where everything was as usual, and asked: What makes a lot of internal data calls? Chapter 201 There is no supervisor whose head is full of question marks. Orlega has already walked out of the building belonging to the Strategic Information Collection Department at this time. The obstacles, defensive equipment, and security personnel along the way do not even have the ability to perceive or hinder him. Standing on the carefully decorated steps at the entrance of the building, Orlega lifts the head glanced at the stars in the sky. The thing was supposed to be in the shape of a big Fireball, but it is now covered with various advertising screens. It looks like a giant ball light screen. As early as 100,000 years ago. The Lar Empire has successfully established the Dyson Sphere, so except for the necessary light sources, the stars in the sky basically do not leak any light. All the energy it releases is used to supply nearby planets for daily energy. To a certain extent, as an interstellar empire, the Lar empire has long since reached the point where the whole people have no worries about food, clothing, housing, and transportation, and there is no lack of spiritual entertainment. Although it is still a few blocks away from the fantasy utopia, for many backward planets, the living conditions of the residents here are already at a dream level. Although internal class contradictions are still unavoidable. After all, births are unequal, how can you keep your mentality stable? However, this kind of sociological question means not at all for the demon Orlega. The reason why he thinks about these things is just that he has read too many books, and all kinds of knowledge are in his mind, and his thinking thats all often glows. For the devil species, theequality this thing itself is farting, killing all, burning all, stealing all, bullying the weak is the fun of overwhelming majority demons. For Orlega, the greatest joy is being able to do whatever you want. He doesnt care about the so-called good and evil. He just wants to do something that makes him happy. If he wants to kill, he will kill, and whoever wants to rob is robbed. He stands alone. At this moment, watching all around the small flying vehicles flying fast, and the pedestrians shopping casually, he is wondering whether or not to attack this country. To tell the truth, the trillions of people are still a little cautious looking at it. After reading the information of the four strongest guys in this country, he already understood their approximate strength. So I dont even bother to put them in my eyes. He didnt need to treat them as opponents before he got rid of Rajaglen, let alone get Rajaglen and Charless kind contributions now. Except for some special weapons and calling for foreign aid, Orlega does not need to care about any counterattacks from this country. But here comes the biggest problem. If he feels that he really wants to attack, the plane consciousness of this plane might directly attack him. This undoubtedly made him a little uncomfortable. As an outsider, they, who are devil, have always been targeted. As for that not long ago, he and Rajaglen had a fight, and even the planets of life hadnt moved much. They just ruined a small primordial country and sculpted a few on a few uninhabited planets. Hole, by the way, the suns solar storm is a bit disordered. There is no big news yet! But Orlega has already felt that the oppressive force of this plane is rising exponentially. And if these things are done by local beings, even if they are ten times more serious, the plane consciousness will not react. From the perspective of plane consciousness, it belongs to the internal circulation, and basically no loss occurs, but it will not work if it is changed to Orlega. It is equivalent to external transmission, so he is particularly hated. At this time, there was a piece of cake in front of him, but he couldnt find a chance to start, Orlega felt a little disturbed After thinking about it, he was a little bit difficult to choose. In the end, a random selection was adopted. Let me see how many residents there are in this street in Kangkang, I will do it directly, catch a wave and run, and even I will cut leeks in a curve With this thought, he began to count how many people there were on the street. It didnt take long. Double number, lets poison it In the end, he chose to cut the leek in a curve. The only problem is that as an interstellar civilization, the medical level of the Lar empire has reached a certain level. Ordinary diseases basically do not have much effect here, and only a few special diseases can It works on them. This greatly increases the difficulty of Orlegas work! Although it was still done in a day. After all, in this respect, he is also an old expert and has rich experience in committing crimes. However, as a pursuing demon, he is not satisfied with this. As an interstellar empire, the Lar empire has a fairly large circulation of personnel, and the entire universe runs around randomly. This provides considerable convenience for the spread of the disease! In line with the principle of making the business bigger and stronger, Orlega gradually turned its attention to other interstellar forces, and began to make more detailed adjustments to the popularity of those diseases and the adaptability of various races. Strive to let everyone share the same difficulties! So as not to make some guys feel unbalanced, take care of everyones mentality! So he began to collect information of various races by various means. I have to say that Interstellar Era is convenient, basically everything can be found online. Provides great convenience for Orlega. Save a lot of time. Two days later. Just when Orlega has overcome the technical difficulties of the virus and is working hard to contribute to the types of diseases in the Lar Empire and the entire universe. The director of the Strategic Information Collection Department is sitting in a small dark room being interrogated by a team of personnel. A guy with a little old appearance, looking at the sad-faced supervisor, asked with a serious expression: What happened that day! He has been interrogated many times. The supervisor replied with a numb face: At the time we received the video material, I opened it out of curiosity and when I saw the content, it was a sudden pain, except for me and a few of my strengths. Except for Qiangs subordinates, everyone else is alive and pains to death. We know this. After testing, one of the information recorded in the image did not know The appearance of Ming Existence has a memetic effect, which will make the creatures who look directly at his real body feel severe pain indiscriminately. Only the existence with sufficient strength can exempt it. So for safety, we have sealed it up. And what we want to know now is, who on earth used your authority to read a lot of secret information that day? The supervisor shook his head helplessly: I really dont know, no one had ever moved the console at that time Not long after. Several interrogators were sitting in a closed room. The youngest interrogator discussed with a serious look: Those survivors should really not know the truth, and according to the live video taken by the optical brain, no one used the console at that time, Im afraid The other party used a certain method that we cannot observe, so the next investigation is very difficult As for the Trady ship that passed the image back, it has not been found until now. According to Guangbrain According to the calculation, they have a great probability that they have encountered accidents I feel that the difficulty of investigating the matter has exceeded the scope of our ability to deal with it, so I propose to apply for support from above. After others listened, they all nodded. Agree. Agree. Chapter 202 Follow them to report. It didnt take long for another group of investigators to arrive at the location soon. This group of people is far above the first group whether it is strength or the equipment they carry with them. The one with the lowest position is also at the same level as the highest one in the first batch. After the two parties took a few minutes to complete the data docking, the new team leader instructed the first group personnel: According to the thirteenth column, you do not need to return to the team for the time being, first stay here to cooperate with our work. Yes! The first batch of people were nodded. The team leader is instructed with a serious look: First take me to the place where the bodies of the dead employees are placed. I need to check it again. C Wearing special protective equipment, after carefully scanning the body structure of each deceased. The team leader browses slightly wrinkle. He can clearly see the internal structure of everyone, just like a disordered mass of meat, various organs, blood vessels, and skeletons are randomly stacked together, making people instinctively live. Im bored, but there is a weird sense of nature, it looks as if the other side has grown into this way, without any artificial traces left. However, anyone who has studied biology understands that the impossible body of normal life will look like this. After a careful observation, he felt his knowledge blind spot. So directly through the communicator, a part of the information was passed to a certain biological acquaintance of his. That is a professor from a certain Academy, very famous in the industry. Help me see what the internal structure of these bodies means. He posted the message. - After ten minutes. His communicator lights up, and as he connects, a nervous voice comes from it: I have read the information you sent, and after I use the optical brain for analysis and comparison, I found that their transformation is all for one purpose. That is to enhance pain and ensure that oneself will not die! And this is not a fixed template, each The goals will be slightly different depending on their physical fitness and ethnic origin. And there is no trace of manual intervention. It is more like being guided by some kind of inducement. Under the circumstances, their bodies have produced spontaneous reactions. Because of this change, the pain perception of each target will be different, and they will automatically make adjustments until they reach the maximum Degree. So this is also a feeling that no one can bear and adapt. It will automatically be updated. In the field of torturing creatures from the body, I I have never seen anything comparable to this. There is no such thing! Although I dont know who did it, I dont know whether the other party did it. What is the intention, but the existence of this method can be used, whether in terms of strength or temperament, the other party is definitely not something you and I can provoke. Looking at your friendship, I advise Youd better do what you can After the guy at the communicator finished speaking, he hung up the phone, obviously he didnt want to trouble himself anymore. Faced with this situation, the group leader could only rub his temples with a ugly look. There is nothing to fault with the other partys behavior, after all, it is already a great deal of face to be able to help here. What made him a headache was why he took this task. % Secretly since cursed. He could only calmly say to other people: Take me to see those survivors. Then he saw the frowning director of the strategic consulting collection department and others. Survivors. While scanning their bodies, I asked them: The reason for everything is seeing that image, right? Yes. The supervisors lowered their heads and responded. Then there are a bunch of more regular queries. After the test, the group leader touched his chin a little bit awkwardly, looking at the condition of several people within the body. The body is not injured, and there are some blood vessels that are not right, and they can be cultivated for a few days, but there is a special residue of their souls in the equipment, which attracted his attention. After thinking about it, he took out a special prop. It is something that looks a bit like an egg, but is dim-blue. This is the eyeball crystallization of a certain [dangerous species]. After a special process, it has the ability to reveal various hidden things. It is a very precious thing. Although it is not a one-time item, the effect is that it will gradually weaken as the number of uses increases. Even in the special department of the Lar Empire, it can only be distributed in small amounts. . After putting it in front of a few people and starting it, the ripples of one after another dim-blue continue to spread out. The bodies and even the souls of several people were directly and completely presented, along with countless lines on their bodies. It is a kind of peculiar flower. It is divided into 7-Layer in appearance. Each layer has six petals. They are piled on top of each other. Under the dim-blue ripple, they have a kind of magnificent feeling. Looking at the patterns on their bodies, the faces of those few people have no idea of ??appreciating beautiful things, and they all show a sense of panic. Obviously, this is a trace left over from the time, and I and the others were not completely spared from the previous attacks. Branding? Ignoring their looks, the team leader took the dim-blue object to the main control room, and the place where the pile of corpses was placed just now, irradiating each corner one after another . Then I found a question that I had overlooked before: Where did the souls of these corpses go? There is nothing left Thinking of this, he clicked on the main control room surveillance at the time and played the surveillance video in segments. When the scene where the employees died was played, he eyes shined, after playing it repeatedly several times. He has some inspiration. I hurriedly found out the time points when the internal information was consulted in a large amount from the information on the body. He condensed his eyes and dialed a special number. After the connection, he respectfully reported: My lord. It is very likely that we will have an unsettling guest here. Is now. The communication end asked: Who is the other party? The powerhouse recorded in the image data not long ago. It should be The name with eight wings. I found a mark exactly the same as the armor pattern on the opponents body. He probably used some kind of extremely special method. The dissemination of information has arrived here. Then, through the souls of those employees, a lot of information was stolen from our database. I dont know the purpose of the other party for the time being. What, but judging from the other partys methods, Im afraid its a type with a bad temper. If you let it go, it may cause great losses Is that so, I understand Yes. I will report the information to a few adults as soon as possible, and let them make a decision. You can see if you can collect more things. After that, the other party I just hung up the communicator, which also looks like swift and decisive. In other words, everyone in a special department looks like this. Chapter 203 The information is reported layer by layer. Most of the information is confirmed or it is very likely to be speculated. So the special departments of the entire Lar empire began emergency operations, and various special equipment began to scan the entire planet continuously, trying to find any abnormalities. As the main star of the Lar Empire, the importance here is self-evident. Normally, various entry and exit procedures are very cumbersome. At this moment, he was sneaked in by a dangerous target of the sixth energy level. It felt like someone in the modern world hid a big Ivan in his capital. The insiders of the whole country feel uneasy. Lets not say whether you can find this kind of problem, even if you find it, what should you do? From the destructive power and energy intensity shown by Orlega in the video. As long as both parties choose to do it! Even if you can win, the entire parent star and the surrounding planets will be broken into pieces. Several powerhouses that are able to use Star Fragmentation with their bare hands are fighting in their own capital. For the people of the Lar Empire, this is completely unacceptable. Just think about it, there will be nodded skin tingling. So each Intelligence Section, in addition to looking for Orlegas hiding place, is also doing everything possible to find out who the other party is, so that they can persuade the other party to leave. But I couldnt find any useful information. In desperate circumstances, each Intelligence Section directly contacted the forces that specialize in selling intelligence in the universe. Although the intelligence power of the Lar Empire is not weak, it is still not enough compared to some special races and special forces. Some special races are born with abilities similar to prophecy, foresight, and prophecy. After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, the intelligence they possess is not comparable to ordinary races. The Intelligence Section of the Lar Empire: [Are you there? XX forces: [Yes! What business does the guest have? We have first-class service here! ] The Intelligence Section of the Lar Empire: [Help me find information about the creature, its better to be more specific! ] XX forces: [Say it! As long as the money is enough, you can check anything you want! ] Lar Empires Intelligence Section: [This is his information, youd better pay attention to it, this information is a bit dangerous. ] In a special galaxy in the universe, in a special room. ? Sitting in front of the special device, watching the reminder from the Lar Empire, a guy who looked a bit like a colorful goblin had his head There was a question mark. Danger? What do you mean? He was a little curious and clicked on the information transmitted by the other party. The next moment. Ah!!! Severe pain hits, and mournful scream begins to echo in the room. Many staff members in the room looked at them curiously. The scene that happened in the Lar Empire Strategic Information Collection Department is about to be re-enacted again. The screaming guy, endured the pain and turned off the screen. Prevent the appearance of classic re-engraving. His strength is still higher than that of the original supervisor, so he can recover so quickly. After getting up from the ground, looking at his bloody skin, he gritted his teeth and said: ntmd, this is an information attack! Listen to this and try to watch The crowd immediately took a deep breath. Moved the position with lingering fear. For a while, they were very lucky. The so-called information attack refers to the use of language, text, images and other things to cause an attack effect. They hurriedly asked: Are you okay? Isnt that guy trying to harm you? After relieving, although angry at the information of the Lar Empire, the color The goblin still shook the head and replied: Its okay, its just a little accident. They asked me to find a guys information. The image data I didnt expect to pass over has the effect of an information attack. After the explanation, out of his own professionalism, the colored goblins began to command the smart light brain to find information about Orlega from the information database. Not only the appearance, attack methods, but also a series of materials such as energy frequency and power characteristics provided by the Lar Empire. Looking at the search progress bar constantly passing by, the colorful goblin wiped the blood on his body while thinking peacefully and peacefully:Price increase! I want to add money! His professional ethics is so much. Two hours later, after a careful search by the smart light brain, a red warning entry finally appeared on the screen. Abyss Demon He was thinking about how much he should add. As soon as he saw this entry, he felt that life in the Lar empire was not easy:Hey, a light Its a high-level demon that can cause information attacks Its not recognizing ones family type Forget it, the life of the Lar empire is not so easy at first glance, and they still dont increase their prices. So far, the Lar Empire has successfully saved a sum of money for itself. It makes people happy! C Looking at the information passed by the other party. The leader of the Intelligence Section of the Lar Empire, just glanced at the title, his face was as ugly as a horse. How could it be an Abyss Demon? Even in this World, Abyss Demon is notorious. In the intelligence he knows alone, there are more than 40 records of large-scale invasions and more than 50,000 records of small invasions. The interstellar empire that was destroyed by Abyss Demon must be counted by hundreds. , As for those backward forces trapped on a single planet, that is even harder to count. It can be said that if it werent for the top battle strength of this World, it would be great, and it would be able to block the passage of Bottomless Abyss every time to contain the situation. This World would have long since disappeared. After clicking on the internal interface of the data, the first thing I saw was the similarity between Orlegas energy frequency and other demons, and accurately marked that this thing is the standard equipment of Abyss Demon. Then there are various reminders about the demon. From the shortcomings to the advantages, they are all recorded in great detail. The important thing is that you must not let high-level demons use the [Demon Summon] ability. If it is really to be used, it must be killed as early as possible at any cost! Otherwise, you have to face hordes of demons. There are also many classic cases listed below, listing the fate of those who did not follow suit. - A few more days have passed. Orlega, who has already finished poisoning, is sitting in a park as a salted fish. No one can observe his presence among the passers-by around him. I dont know when, all around is isolated. Not just passers-by, even air and other things are isolated. And a silhouette also slowly walked towards Orlega, he bluntly said: We want you to leave here. The tone is very calm, not at all using any threatening attitude. After all, although the guy in front of me was very safe in the past few days, Abyss Demon is basically a violent temper. What if he threatens casually and the other party just does it? It can be seen that in the face of those real dangerous elements, the overwhelming majority can calm down. Orlega heard him and asked with a casual smile: So whats the reward? He wanted to leave a long time ago. There is no point in staying, and there is no way to destroy anything. As for the knowledge he needs, it is almost collected in the Strategic Consulting Collection Department. After all, Interstellar Era is an electronic document, which is passed into his brain in three or two, much more than a book. The things are convenient. But his Sixth Sense told him that there will be surprises in staying, so he stayed here all the time. Faced with his problem, that silhouette raised his right hand and revealed five brilliant blood crystals: Collecting your private information is indeed our rudeness, so we have prepared five planets for you. The sacrifices are used as a reward. These sacrifices are all from some relatively good backward planet. Even if the Sect specializes in the elite fleet, they also spent some price to get it. The collection is complete. Twitching his nose twice, sniffing the bloody fragrance in it, Orlega seemed to have heard the screams of countless people and squinted comfortably. After turning his eyes, he suggested: I cant refuse it. But since you can directly take out five, then you should And leave some as price codes, right? Do you think this will work. Everyone is a person with identities, skip the bargaining process, and you just hand over all those things Me, then I and you signed the Abyss Agreement, from now on and never walked into the Lar Empire again. What do you think? Faced with Orlegas direct rhetoric, the other party He also looked at him for a moment. In his hundreds of thousands of years of life, he had never seen anyone bargaining like this. I can only sigh that Abyss Demons thinking is uncanny. But after a little thought, he also felt that the other partys words made sense. With their current status and status, bargaining is indeed a loss of status. So the brilliance in his hand flashed by, and seven more crystals appeared in his hand. For a good devil like me, luck really wont be bad! Facing the sincerity of the other party, Orlega stopped talking, and directly took out the Abyss Contract with a solemn expression and signed the non-aggression agreement with the other party. After signing the contract, Orlega took a blood crystal and stuffed it into his mouth in the eyes of the other party: Good taste! A space door was opened, ready to leave directly in accordance with the contract. But after straddling one foot in, he suddenly remembered something, and threw a piece of paper to the other party: Come on, look at you so bold, this is my personal business card, in the future If any of you want to cut, you can use this thing summon me, as long as the money is enough to say anything. Receive the business card and look directly at it. Orlega who left, that silhouette was also speechless and didnt understand whether things went so smoothly or not. From beginning to end, it is only two minutes. Inexplicably, he felt that he might be at a loss. Not long after, three more silhouettes appeared next to him. One of them curiously asked: What are you doing? He replied stupidly: I feel like Ill give it too much. Forget it, just send him away. By the way, you can keep that piece of paper, maybe its really useful in the future. What they dont know is that they are not only giving too much, they didnt have to give it. If from the very beginning, they choose to ignore Orlega. Then Orlega will leave immediately after the poisoning is finished. After all, the information collected by others is nothing to him, and it is not something worth thinking about. It is precisely when he senses that the other party is preparing to save money and avoid disasters, he will stay still and make a profit. And the results are undoubtedly gratifying. These twelve crystals represent twelve life planets. If he does it himself, the plane consciousness can beat him alive. At this moment, I can pick it up for nothing! It is so comfortable that it can no longer be comfortable. It is a real windfall. Chapter 204 Tall star. After successfully picking up a large sum of money from the Lar Empire, Orlega felt that his journey to another world had ended perfectly, so he lived a retirement-style leisure life on Tall Star contentedly. Until now, more than a year has passed. Under the circumstances of power and power, old-age life is quite comfortable. Basically what you want, life is endless. Today is another day of bright sun and a gentle breeze. Since the No. 1 pretty boy who likes to punish good and evil beat Rajaglen to death, the speed of the planets various evils has slowed down, and the immortality has been greatly reduced. The public security situation in various regions has also begun to improve rapidly, and various indicators have gradually moved closer to the normal state. For a while, the life of the entire human society has been much better. I have to say that Orlega is a kind-hearted Abyss Demon who can do this kind of thing, and has made a great contribution to society. It is really a model of doing good deeds without leaving a name, and successfully became a low-key Savior. If you exclude all the bad things he has done, all the bad things he will do, and the bad things he wants to do, then he is a pure Saint! Wow~~ The crying and crying were constantly heard in the extremely ornately decorated villa. The source of the sound is a human skin puppet doll stitched from countless pieces. At this moment, its hideous face is filled with dark tears that represent humiliation. Obviously, life has brought it an extremely painful education. In just a few days ago, it was still a carefree and happy little Evil Spirit. Every few days he could kill a few people to relax his mind, and the small days passed by. Then it met Orlega who was collecting ingredients. As the saying goes, dont miss it when you pass by, Orlega obviously has no reason to let it go. Then the cup is produced. In Orlegas hands, only death and life are not as good as death. As it cries more intensely and feels more grief and anger, Orlega is extremely satisfied with nodded, and said comfortably: Cry! Let me continue crying! I like this feeling of bullying the weak! Immediately, the other party cried even more sadly. There are reasons for incomparable grief and anger in the heart, as well as the reason why the ghost is under the eaves and has to bow his head, which makes people lament the pressure of life. For a time, the atmosphere in the room was peaceful. dong! dong! After two quiet knocks, a voice came from outside the door: My lord, Kaila Young Lady and Kolia Young Lady from Streaming Company Im looking for you again. Orlega said indifferently: Bring them here~ A few minutes later, under Stewards guidance, Corlia and the others directly Push the door and enter. Compared with a few years ago, the two of them have not at all changed in appearance because of their extraordinary powers, but their clothes and temperament have changed greatly. To be more mature, more elegant and calm, adding a bit of extravagance. Obviously, as the top managers of a large multinational company, the two of them are not what they used to be, and they are no longer the stunned people they used to be. Although for Orlega, what does not at all mean? The life of the short-born species is too fast compared to the longevity species. Their so-called wealth and rights are things that may expire when the longevity species sleep. The biggest The role is to experience it. So although Orlega likes to enjoy the convenience, it doesnt take it seriously. After all, those things are just appendages of power thats all. As for Kolia and the others, Orlega doesnt have any special opinions, at best, she likes thats all. On these issues, he has always been a very calm type and has never pretended to be anything. This is true for Kolia and the others, and the same is true for Golaner and the others. As soon as I walked in, the first thing that came into the eyes of Kolia and the others was the human skin puppet hanging from the roof. Looking at its half-dead look, after a moment of silence, Kolia took the lead to speak: Your evil taste is still as usual and it makes people wonder what to say. Kaila hearing this is also nodded very much. With their three views, I cant appreciate Orlegas weird interest at all. Only Steward, who is an ordinary person, is completely blank. For him, the human skin puppet above his head is no different from the air. They are all things that cannot be observed with naked eye, so they dont know what Orlega the three are talking about. Faced with their disgust, Orlega waved his hand casually and smiled and said: This is just a little hobby, and it shouldnt bother you. Since the three of them met again at a reception half a year ago, Orlega has to admit that even if the world is so big, it cant stop their fate, so they have frequent contacts, at least not just because of luck. . Then it didnt take long for them to have something logical. For this situation, not only Orlega is calm, but Kolia and the others are also very calm. Its just that, unlike Orlegas experienced skin, Kolia and the others have reached a certain level of temperament and self-cultivation after being in a high position for a period of time. Even if my heart is flustered, at least my face is calm. As for the specifics, Orlega feels they are still more flustered. After all, the two have avoided him for a while since then~ After Steward left, Orlega was a little curious. He asked the two of them: What did you think about what I said before? Yes, he confessed his true identity to the other party, of course, what did he do? at all said, after all, the glorious history is too dazzling, it is not good to say that it scares people. Low-key demons like him never show anything. Even Golaner who has the best relationship, Orlega did not give her too much detail. Especially his [Mixed eating and other death poisoning schemes in various worlds] is deeply hidden by him. In Orlegas eyes, that is his subsistence allowance to [Demon Lord] and even [Demon Prince] in the future. At this moment, upon hearing Orlegas inquiry, Kolia and Kaila looked at each other and shook the head: Although we are very curious about the Bottomless Abyss in your mouth, our parents, friends, and teachers all live In this World, that is a bond that we cannot give up, so we have to reject your proposal After listening to them, Orlega was not surprised. Although he is a little unfamiliar with emotions such as family affection, the memory of previous life still allows him to understand what it feels like for humans. Understood, I wont force anything. After nodded, Orlega took out two bottles of medicine and handed them to them: This is using my blood to match this Worlds other materials, medicines produced. It has some strengthening effects, can prolong the life of the user, and can give the user the ability to communicate with me across the world. Treat this as my gift to you, and I look forward to seeing each other in the future. Chapter 205 Bottomless Abyss, the 6548257th floor, the main city of lava wasteland [Carathea]. As a city that controls the various transmission capabilities of the internal area, there are only a few places here that can be connected to the outside time and space. And those places are Transmission Formation and the place where the demons return from another world. Following his own mark, after returning from the shuttle. As soon as he walked out of the teleportation ceremony, Orlega saw a guy looking at him eagerly, looking like he didnt want anything. He tilted his head and looked at the opponent who was a bit lower than himself. He looked a little curious and asked: What are you doing? Feel the richness of Orlega The flame demon bloodline. The upper body is like a giant and the lower body is like an octopus. He rubs his hands a little nervously and said: My lord, I am a member of the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa. Our Chamber of Commerce has recently discovered a very valuable foreign world, but its not easy. Due to my lack of strength, I am now preparing to recruit some allies for joint development. I dont know if you are interested? In Bottomless Abyss, creatures that like to destroy everything except demons are very important to the foreign world. In addition to interest, many guys from the other world are also very interested in the foreign world. After all, as long as it is profitable, they will not be soft when they start. Compared with the demons who like to engage in slaughter directly, they have a lot more tricks, such as centralized management of the local aborigines as pig raising, and a sustainable breeding industry. Career development. In Bottomless Abyss, many Soul Crystals fixed purchase channels come from this way. But in that case, because the raw materials are not very good, usually only the lowest-end Soul Crystal can be manufactured. For the more high-end Soul Crystal, the procedures will be a lot more troublesome, and there will be a lot of extra processes. For example, mold them all kinds of lies, let them work hard to become stronger, and then wait for them to complete actions such as flying, breaking the limit, beyond the world, etc., so that their body and mind will be transformed. After that, harvest again. To put it more straightforwardly, this process can also be called a column-out step. The actual meaning is no different from the farm raising livestock in modern society. In the low-level farms, the animals are gathered together and fed and cleaned every day, and then some medicine is given at intervals. In addition to the simple steps, advanced farms also play music and videos for the animals to listen to, watch, and even massage them, and lead them to walk in various places. In the final analysis, it is all about improving the quality of finished products. Faced with his invitation, Orlega touched the chin after thinking about it for a while, and asked with interest: What is the basic situation of that world? When I saw Orlega There was some interest, and the other partys expression was shocked, and he said very happily: The indigenous forces of that world are not strong. Most of them are cultivators of some magic systems, and the upper limit of the worlds capacity is almost [High Rank Demon]. As for the intelligent creatures, most of them are mortal races, and their total population is about 50 billion. Hearing this, Orlega was satisfied and nodded. There are about 50 billion intelligent creatures, so wild beasts and even demonic beasts, if added, the number is at least trillions. So the benefits of this trip are still considerable. As for how much he can get, Orlega didnt ask, because this kind of thing is always determined by strength. So he asked again: So when will you do it? According to our Chamber of Commerce, we still need five [High Rank Demon] powerful demons to join In this action, we lack insurance and insufficient benefits, so the participants must all be the strong ones in the [High Rank Demon]. In two days, we will send the [High Rank Demon] to accept the invitation. Rank Demon] gathered together and selected the five strongest among them to sign the Abyss Contract, so as to achieve cooperation. After saying these words, in order to show that he did not look down on Orlega, the other party also complimented: Of course , This is a little bit difficult, I believe that you must have no problems, sir. Then hurriedly took out a token and handed it to him: If you want to participate, please wait a few days. When the time comes, there will be news to be conveyed through the token. After obtaining the token, Orlega didnt say much, but put it away, turned around and left. The races that speak better than demons in Bottomless Abyss are everywhere. It is not rare to have the same strength as [High Rank Demon], but the opponent still specifies the demon race. Then, apart from some ulterior conspiracy, the most likely reason is the Innate Ability [Demon Summon] of [High Rank Demon]. After all, several High Rank Demons, with the common use of [Demon Summon], can completely make up a beggar version of the demon Legion. Except that the demons from Summon dont listen to orders, there is no major shortcoming. It can be said to be quite good cannon fodder. Although it is useless for Orlega. After all, he has Innate Ability greatly reduced the planes suppression force, and can quickly adapt to the situation. Summon that bunch of guys out, except that it can pull the hatred a little bit more, it is worthless at all. The enemy he can kill on his own, there is no point in bringing those guys. Enemies he couldnt beat, it didnt make much sense to bring those guys. The aftermath was able to give them a second. But compared to his rare special case, for most of the Abyss Demon of High Rank, [Demon Summon] is a very important ability, which can attract firepower for itself Cannon fodder Summoning Spell, and after having its own direct Legion, can also be changed from random summon to designated summon, so that in any world can pull out an elite demon force, so that its actual effect has been greatly enhanced. This is also one of the main reasons why the Abyss Demon race has such a bad reputation. Sometimes as long as a demon arrives in your world, then a large army may arrive another day. After walking a certain distance on the street like this, Orlega looked at the people around him and suddenly his expression changed. Slapped someone on the head! Suddenly realized! He remembered a very important thing. Because that guy interrupted, Orlega actually forgot his traditional behavior until now. Without any hesitation, the tail immediately pierced his side and his head was slapped, and he looked like an unfathomable mystery passerby! Going back to my hometown, I dont want to kill a few to celebrate. Its not festive at all Since the first foreign world shuttle, he will always come back Kill a few passing people to show their happiness. Absolutely didnt expect, I forgot about it this time! It should not be true! So Orlega started randomly selecting lucky people to kill. Chapter 206 Whats wrong with you? Looking at Orlega who was paying the city guard. Because of sensing his return, Golaner, who came to pick him up, showed a puzzled look on his face. After handing the fine to the city guard, Orlega smiled and hugged her and replied casually: Just kill a few passing guys. I was a bit too excited to confiscated and broke some public buildings. So he came to punish me. After hearing the reason, Golaner was also speechless. For some of Orlegas behavior and hobby, she really cant understand. But after a few years in Bottomless Abyss, she has already looked down a lot. At the very least, Orlega can distinguish between the enemy and me. It just likes to kill strangers. When facing people with a good relationship, his thinking mode is normal, and his attitude is very good. Unlike some Abyss Demon, he has lost the concept of enemy and self, and even wants to kill himself when he gets crazy. Apart from this, the so-called law of this city also makes Golaner not know what to say. Here, killing is a very indifferent thing, as long as there is no massacre. But you wont find decorative objects like flowers and grass! A fine! ! So, most of the time, one life, there are not two unremarkable floor tiles, which is worthy of attention. Except for some trash guys. After all, they are still waiting to pick up corpses that others dont want and go back to have a meal. Therefore, I pay special attention to the life and death of others. Try your best to avoid other peoples corpse wilderness! With such feelings, maybe they are the last warmth of this Bottomless Abyss. The guy who cares about the life and death of strangers like them is so indifferent to this Bottomless Abyss. After sniffing, the smell of Golaner, Orlega curiously asked: Why didnt Alison be with you? In his eyes, the relationship between Alison and Golaner is simply a good friend. If anyone changes sex, they might have been married a long time ago. Hearing Orlegas question, Golaner looked sad and replied: She is injured and is recovering. hearing this, Orlega calmly Scratched his head: According to her strength, she can be considered in Bottomless Abyss. Who is ambushing? Although his relationship with Alison is okay, but not at all what goes further Relationship. The friendship between the two depends more on Golaners face. So he doesnt care much about the news of Alisons injury. In response to his doubts, Golaner looked a little awkward and replied: Thats not true. She was injured because when she was collecting medicine outside the city, she encountered two [Archfiends] who had a sudden fight, and then bad luck. I was accidentally injured by their power Hearing this kind of response that fits the characteristics of Bottomless Abyss, Orlega also didnt know what to say. After all, being born free and dying randomly, its not just a joke. [Carathea] This kind of special area is fortunate to say, although it cant be called much safer, but at least there is no large-scale unidentified aoe suddenly washing the ground. Once you leave this city, it is not impossible to encounter a cosmic battleship launching a star destroyer outside. It can be said that in Bottomless Abyss, only when you reach the [High Rank Demon] level can you barely be considered self-protection. Alisons strength was a genuine Demi-God in Full Spirit World, able to compete with [High Rank Demon] meet force with force, but it was suppressed by plane consciousness in Abyss Demon Part of the strength of the situation. In terms of hard power, she is still half a level weaker than [High Rank Demon] after all. And life force, defensive power, toxin resistance and other conditions are much weaker than Abyss Demon. Many injuries are minor injuries to Abyss Demon, but to Alison and the elves are serious injuries or even death. Listening to Orlegas answer, Golaner puffed his face and poke Orlegas waist twice. Strike his kidney directly. Also, he is now in a human form, otherwise Golaners finger will be pricked, and his outer armor will not be able to be pricked. Orlega said silently about this: Why poke meat worst, you can heal her. Although he doesnt take his waist seriously, Even if it is dug out, it can be reborn in different ways, but after being poked twice by her, it is still somewhat uncomfortable. The relationship between Golaner and him is special. If someone else does this kind of behavior, he will have to be beaten up. With his promise, Golaners face immediately changed from the haze and smiled. For Orlega, she is quite clear. Basically, the ability to save lives and the ability to kill belong to the same level. Its just that he only likes to do things that hurt others and benefit himself, and he doesnt bother to save anyone. After all, for him, the reason for learning those things is only because only by knowing how to save people better can he understand how to kill people better. Reversely use his rich medical techniques to embarrass the medical staff who are trying to save people. In his opinion, it is a kind of fun. Whether it is in his various fighting skills or the various diseases he has created, he is revealing this idea. It can be said that, apart from Golaner, because of unexpected reasons, he found that he actually has excellent treatment techniques. No one knows yet that Orlega, as an Abyss Demon, actually masters medical technology that can be called the pinnacle. This kind of near-impossible probability has undoubtedly hit many peoples knowledge blind spots. For Orlega, basically as long as he does not die directly, he can be cured. If the fleshy body really dies, relying on his skills, Orlega can also give the opponent a rebirth. After all, he is good at playing soul! Even if the opponent has the soul flew away and scattered, Orlega can completely reshape it according to the opponents body memory as long as it has an Avatar body tissue of the opponent. Although he doesnt know, whether the guy who is made like that is the original person or the cloned product. It didnt take long for the two of them to reach their destination. Orlega readily pushed open the door of the defensive Formation. Among the various Formations, although they can block most of the [High Rank Demon], they have no effect at all at this moment. Because he made this thing. Thanks to the absorbed memory and enough knowledge, his attainments in this area are also at the Grandmaster level. The kind that can broaden the Academy and receive the discipline from all directions. The big bed inside the room is wrapped like a mummy, Alison is concentrating on recuperating. As soon as he heard this movement, he opened his eyes immediately. Instinctively made defensive preparations. Until I can see Orlega and Golaner are coming, I relax again. Her face, half-wrapped, looked completely bloodless. To both, he sighed weakly: Dont buy me some fruit Seeing her sickly look, Orlega didnt care what she said, touched her. Zhang was wrapped in most of his cheeks, and said with a pity: It was disfigured, its so wasteful Alisons face was also gloomy after hearing his words. Involuntarily shrinks his neck, trying to get out of Orlegas hand. For a natural-looking party like Elf Race, being disfigured is undoubtedly a great blow. The mental shock it caused was as serious as the demon suddenly found out that he had become impotence. In just a short moment, a colorful life can fall into paleness. Chapter 207 The very uncomfortable look facing Alison. Orlega immediately laughed wickedly. Ling next to Golaner poked him twice. One of his biggest shortcomings is that he is easy to laugh when taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune. Alison had some friendship with him. Otherwise, according to habit, Orlega would even hit a person when hes down. In this regard, Golaner and Alison, who knew his virtues, could only look at him helplessly. A few seconds later, facing the gazes of the two of them, Orlega finally shrugged helplessly and apologized: Okay, I wont laugh anymore. Although he does this Apologies, no matter how you look at it, you are insincere. The two immediately gave him an angry look. Among them, Golaner urged: Check her injury first! Alison immediately cast a suspicious look at Orlega when he heard this. In her eyes, Orlega can basically be said to be the type who wants to intervene in any bad thing except for not doing good things. Let him come to check the injury, it seems meaningless, I am afraid it will not be getting worse. In the face of her suspicion, Orlega directly showed a proud look. After all, being an Abyss Demon knows how to heal, it is simply a bad tradition! Alisons skeptical look directly made him feel comfortable. Undoubtedly, this is an identification of his identity as Abyss Demon. Seeing this situation, Golaner directly covered her face helplessly. In many cases, she couldnt understand Orlegas thinking, so she waved her hand to signal him to start checking Alisons injuries. Because of Golaners persistence, even with twelve points of distrust of Orlegas medical skills, Alison finally endured instinctive shyness and slowly eased the bandage on his body. He revealed to Orlega the appearance of his wounds all over. Although the original delicate and white areas are already covered with various scars, because of their own body art master status, Orlega instantly shows the other partys body through the traces of the past. , What it looks like under normal circumstances. Cant help but exclaimed: Um~The figure is a little better than I thought~ Golaner hearing this beside him was also nodded with approval: That is Naturally, she has nothing to say about her figure! The words are full of pride. It would be nice if the breasts were a little bigger, it would be a perfect proportion in tectonics. Really? But I think this is just right. Faced with the serious comments of the men and women, Alison was both ashamed and irritated. If it wasnt for physical discomfort, he wanted to give them a kick. However, perhaps it is because the two of them are often inconsistent that they can get together. Alison also doesnt know what to say about this. Just when Alisons anger bar was almost full, Orlegas face was straightened and he put away the frivolous just now. Started to observe Alisons wounds carefully. In his perception, there is a strong force in Alisons wound, which is continuously preventing her from repairing herself and trying to make the wound worse. If it were not for medicine to suppress, Alisons injury would definitely not be as easy as it is now. After thinking for a while, Orlega had a medical plan, so he said to Alison: In the next situation, I think you can close your eyes. My technique will be a little rough. Alison shook the head, directly rejecting Orlegas kindness: Its okay, you just come here. There is a bit of indecision and a bit of curiosity about what Orlega is going to use. method. Okay. Without entanglement with her persistence, Orlega started directly. The fingertips of the two hands directly become like a razor, and the inside is hollow, like injection holes. In the blink of an eye, a lot of blood bloomed on Alisons body. Pieces of flesh and blood that were stalemate with inexplicable power were forcibly shaved off by Orlega. In the blink of an eye, Golaner and Alison saw the skeleton in some places. But Alison did not feel any pain strangely, even the previous injury did not feel anymore. This is because Orlegas pain power is working, just like it can amplify the pain of others, it also has the ability to absorb pain and inhibit pain. If Orlega is an assassin-type player, then he can completely block the pain of others, and when others dont even feel it, he can empty the opponents internal organs alive and complete a series of fancy assassinations. . But he is not. As a violent player, he prefers to amplify the pain of others and make them alive. This is the first time to help others to block pain. It can be said that Alison has received the Supreme level VIP treatment! Looking at Orlegas behavior, Golaners face beside him was full of horror. She had never imagined that Orlegas medical treatment would be so rough. On the contrary, Alison, as the target of being attacked, seems to be a lot calmer. Except that at the beginning, because of the instinctive stress reaction of the body, I almost made a move. More often, she has been carefully observing Orlegas methods. In her eyes, Orlegas skills have reached the point where she was yearn for something even in dreams. Every movement of the arm is the most perfect trajectory and can accomplish everything in the shortest distance. Actions. This kind of thing is simple to say, but for most people, including her, it is an inaccessible realm. But she also knows that this kind of thing is relative, although she cant see any shortcomings of Orlegas actions, but if it is replaced by a stronger existence, then it is not necessarily. This kind of thing itself is changing with strength. And through Orlegas movements, she also has a better understanding of many things. As she keeps observing Orlegas movements, she also finds that Orlega is not only removing the injured parts of her body, but also injecting something full of life force into her within the body, thus causing The wound on his body quickly recovered. Basically, within a few seconds, those bloody wounds can be restored to perfection. Although I dont know what it is, but to be able to take effect on the existence of his own strength so quickly, Alison doesnt need to think about it and know that it must be extremely precious. It can be said to be a life-saving treasure. For a while, she felt that she owed Orlega a great favor. But what she didnt know was that those things were only the nutrient solution purified by Orlega through its own life force, and thats all. Neither precious raw materials nor complicated steps are required. For Orlega, who can precisely control every cell of its own, it only needs a single thought thats all to complete the synthesis of this nutrient solution within the body. Although it insists on being true, Orlega itself is a kind of material After all, as a High Rank demon, his body is undoubtedly very valuable. The life force bred out of it is naturally exceptionally strong! Calculated like this, he who sacrificed himself for others really lost a little bit However, in terms of Orlegas immortality, that point is unremarkable. This grade of nutrient solution probably needs to continuously transform hundreds of tons to consume his life, and in a place like Bottomless Abyss, as long as no one else intervenes, he can rely on endless Negative emotions are resurrected infinitely. So in theory, he can refill indefinitely. This also caused him to not treat those things as the same thing at all, he just felt that he was sprinkling water. Chapter 208 More than ten minutes later. After Orlegas treatment, Alisons body has been restored to its original flawlessness when it was not injured. Even with a lot of life force supplements, it looks even healthier than ever. The white skin automatically releases a faint radiance, which looks like a hazy beauty. Let Orlega involuntarily appreciate it a few more times. In the face of his eyes, Alison didnt have any special reaction, just calmly put on the clothes, after all, he had already finished reading it, no matter how shy it was, it didnt make much sense. The only problem was that she felt a little tighter when buttoning her clothes. Subconsciously, she remembered the words Orlega had said when she evaluated her figure before, and immediately looked towards Orlega with a little suspicious look. In response to her gaze, Orlega happily gave a thumbs-up, as if he was an artist who had completed the sculpture. His face is full of unconcealed pride. Looking at this situation, the answer is not even asked. Alison can only helplessly sighed. There is nothing to do with him. Fortunately, she doesnt reject this change very much. Orlega blinked her eyes unexpectedly when she saw that she was not making trouble for herself, and then reminded: Although there is nothing wrong with your body, your soul is still weak. After the strength has corroded, you will have to rest for a few days before you can fully recover the residual effects. After speaking, I took out a few bottles of medicine from the portable space. After handing them to Alison, he said: These bottles of potions, you can drink one bottle every three days, and you should recover completely after drinking. Alison was not too polite, and took the medicine nodded: I know. She didnt know, there is one more thing Orlega not at all said. During the body adjustment not long ago, Orlega activated a part of Alisons bloodline through a significant injection of life force, and those bloodlines came from her ancestor, Elf of Full Spirit World Race True God God of Radiance . Now that the opponent has fallen, although this cant increase Alisons strength too much, it can further enhance her inner potential, making her feel like a divine creature. But this is not the reason Orlega lied to her. The main reason why he did that was because he secretly changed part of the divine blood structure. Because if he doesnt do that, then he cant guarantee that those Spiritual Gods with exceptionally strong life force will not play the routine of rebirth. After all, that kind of existence, one by one, is no different from the centipede, all of them are old Fox that is not dead. No one knows what they have left behind. For a genuine Spiritual God, a descendant with a sufficiently high bloodline concentration is the best resurrection offering. It is very possible to awaken their sleeping will. So in order to prevent this, Orlega chose to directly contaminate a part of Alisons bloodline and press all the probabilities to death. If the other party still tries to take the risk in such a situation, Orlega doesnt mind a temporary extra meal. Forget it at the peak period, according to the strength of Full Spirit World, he may not be able to play, but a half-dead True God can only be said to be expensive for him. wealth. Orlega is an expert on the problem of bullying the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. With full confidence! Alison, who didnt know the coffin board of her ancestors, had been nailed by Orlega again. Just when she wanted to open a bottle of potion, Orlegas other action caught her attention first. I saw Orlega wave his hand casually, and the flesh and blood that had been shaved off by him was changed into a cloud of dark red mist, and he was caught in his hand. Orlega squeezed the mist in his hand, smiled and said to her: These things have the brand of [Archfiend] in them, you can keep it, and when you have enough strength, you will come back Take revenge. Hearing this, Alisons expression was slightly taken aback. She naturally resents the guy who almost killed herself. But she also knows that she has never been in the sight of the other party from beginning to end, and at most it is the ant thats all that has been affected. I am afraid that the other party never knew that when he was fighting with his opponent, he killed some who. So, Alison feels that he has no right to talk about revenge. So, even if her heart is unwilling, she still shook the head and said: Its different, you can just eliminate it. There is no cowardice. Its more because you dont want to provoke too strong enemies. For the moment of anger, she brought safety risks to herself and her relatives and friends. In her opinion, it was completely unworthy. Okay. Hearing Alisons choice, Orlega naturally understood her thoughts. He didnt persuade him any more, and in front of her, he just stuffed the group of blood mist into his mouth. As an excellent New Generation demon, although the energy attached to it comes from [Archfiend], it is better than part of it in quality, but it is not much stronger. In the situation where the single tree was difficult to support, the energy was swallowed into his belly. There is no other choice but to become a nutrient. 1 to 21. It didnt take long for him to finish digesting. This is the data he calculated after practice. One share of the opponents strength is equal to twenty one. He didnt feel much about this. The gap between each level, the greater the later. According to his inherited memories, normally, [Archfiend] kills [High Rank Demon] is just 1-2 moves, so his energy quality is only 21 times different from the opponent, which is already Its not easy. At the very least, the other partys casual actions are not seconds away from him. Everyone can barely make a few gestures. Alison and Golaner looked at his thoughtful appearance, and both fell silent. The blood mist is mixed with Alisons flesh and blood. So for Orlegas actions, they directly felt very awkward. After came back to his senses, looking at their weird looks, Orlega asked a little puzzled: Whats wrong? In his opinion, his own There was nothing wrong with his actions, after all, he had even eaten his own body. That point of action just now cant be called completely. Looking at his puzzled appearance, Alison and Golaner looked at each other and shook the head at the same time: Nothing. They knew that for Orlega , That kind of thing is not a major event at all, even if it is said, it will not be cared about, so it is better not to say it at all. Okay. After scratching his head, Orlega said to them a little expectantly: In a few days, there is a Chamber of Commerce that will invite people to invade the world. I Get ready to go and take a look. When the time comes, do you want to go with me? Okay. Whatever Chapter 209 A few days later. Holding the automatic cleaning, cooking, and seasoning thermos cup in his hand. Orlega asked Golaner who was full of curiosity with a bit of ostentation: Would you like to have some? After thinking about it, , Golaner chose to refuse: Forget it, I always feel that you are drinking something strange Orlegas taste is very complicated, and she cant accept some things. Faced with her disgust, Orlega waved his hand proudly: Dont underestimate it. This is a special magic item I made. In addition to an Independent Space, it also connects to my portable space as a backup warehouse. According to the users wishes, automatic soup, automatic brewing, automatic juice production, automatic preparation of medicines, and Each function does not affect each other. Until now, it has now been set 4,875,741 flavors by me. It can be said that as long as there is material, it can be manufactured Anything you want to drink. After listening to his introduction, Golaner was silent for a while before slowly saying: Although this thing has a good function, It comes out of your mouth, but there is an inexplicable very earthy feeling. It feels like an automatic lunch box. In her opinion, lets not talk about anything else, just a fully automatic manufacturing. With the abilities of all kinds of potions, this thing can serve as a Divine Item in some worlds. It can set off a foul wind and bloody rain. But in Orlegas mouth, using it to make soup to satisfy the appetite seems to be the main purpose. Its style is crooked into the ditch in one go. As for her reaction, Orlega was puzzled for an instant, and asked puzzledly: Isnt this stuff an automatic lunch box? He has nothing to do with the so-called potion. Needs, so I always use this stuff as soup tools, brewing equipment, and juicers. As for the function of making potions, he saw that there was still a place to carve rune, and he added it easily. Except for some emergency medicines, his ability was completely ignored by him. Seeing his reaction, Golaner was also speechless. The ten rings in his hand and the cup are full of sympathy in his eyes. The ten rings are obviously a rare source of energy storage, and can give the wearer the effect of resisting the oppressive force of the foreign world. In Bottomless Abyss, this equipment is far more valuable than many Divine Items, but it is used by Orlega as a tiger to beat people. As for that cup, it is obviously a wealth harvester that can continuously make medicines. It can be used as a foundation by many forces, but at this moment it is directly regarded as a fully automatic dinner plate by him. I have to say that this is what reckless waste of natural resources is talking about. Even many [Archfiend] cant be so luxurious. However, after hearing Orlegas introduction to the cup, Golaner picked it up and looked at it curiously. Its material is similar to metal, covered with all kinds of weird patterns. The shape can be changed arbitrarily, either into a goblet or a thermos. As long as the size is within the range, it can be changed into any shape at will. And Orlega also opened some permissions for Golaner. Otherwise, for her, the liquid in it is no different from the venom. It is precisely because of those permissions. When picking up [Eternal Pain], some information was automatically sensed by her. The above records in detail what materials are available at the moment, what flavors of drinks can be made, as well as the production time and general effects of those drinks. Even with detailed graphic explanations and random daily recommendations. It can be said that even if it is just a random inspection, Golaner feels dazzled. She couldnt help but slightly surprised. She didnt expect Orlega to make the functions so comprehensive. She didnt know that in order to take care of her experience, Orlega had already collected many menus that were not harmonious at first glance. Up. For example, the [Evil Spirit family pot] he likes to drink recently. Only some things that are relatively in line with the taste of Elf Race are retained. After some selection, Golaner chose a special blend of juice from the previous plane. Orlega has never tasted that kind of juice. Even the formula is obtained through the information database of the [Strategic Information Collection Department]. So Golaner is still the first experiencer. At the moment of entrance, her expression was slightly frowned, and there was an indescribable entanglement between her expressions. Because she cant even tell whether this juice is good or not, she just feels that the taste is unexplainable. It can only be said that the aliens taste is out of sync with Elf Race. So she picked another juice. This time I am satisfied nodded. Seeing this situation, Orlega arbitrarily said with a smile: I also added a search function in it. After determining which flavor of drink you like, you can let it automatically identify it for you. Which drinks are similar? After hearing what he said, Golaner immediately began to try the features Orlega said. After ten minutes. After tasting dozens of juices, Golaner, who was already satisfied, handed [Eternal Pain] to Orlega, and then intentionally or unintentionally prompted: Many juices are really good Drink it, but for this kind of thing to waste its best effect, I still think its a bit inappropriate. Maybe you can sell some potions in exchange for what you need, such as Soul Crystal? After listening to her, Orlega shook the head calmly after taking a look at her, pointing to the huge complex of buildings with different styles outside the room, and citing the specific reason: There is no such need. The history of this city needs to be calculated on the basis of hundreds of millions of years. Under such a long period of time, the sales channels of various precious consumables have long been monopolized. Those shops may not seem very eye-catching, but in There are powerhouses on the top. So even if I really want to sell potions, without the so-called backing, I can only make a little fuss. That benefit Not to mention the trouble of earning, it is easy to cause some messy problems. I dont have that interest for the time being, I will play those boring tricks with them. With that mental effort, its better to Do something else. After Orlega finished speaking, Golaner nodded sighed: Is that so It seems that even in Bottomless Abyss, there are a lot of complicated interpersonal relationships. Still avoid And Orlega just hugged her waist and smiled casually: No matter where the members are, as long as the members form a scale, then pull Gangs squeezing out loners are unavoidable. Some are just obvious, some are not so obvious. In Bottomless Abyss, the so-called material wealth and Interpersonal relationships are just a little incidental thing thats all. Power is always the decisive factor for everything. Unlike many races, after the upper class has reached a monopoly, the lower class Residents will not be able to continue climbing due to limited resources. For those of us Abyss Demon, the so-called materials, medicines, minerals are just some Catalysts, derived from the instinctive Slaughtering Evolution ability. , So that we only need to kill all the way to gain strength. This is also the reason why many demons will let all foreign races enter Bottomless Abyss and get resources at will. For us , Those outsiders who have traveled far and wide to earn profits are themselves just a fortune d eye Visible benefits. Chapter 210 The residents of Bottomless Abyss, all outsiders are welcome. Not because they are hospitable, but because the more creatures there are, the more resources they have. Every outsider is a treasure in the eyes of native creatures. After listening to this truth spoken by Orlega himself, Golaner was somewhat speechless. Suddenly I felt suddenly enlightened. Some things that I didnt want to understand were immediately thought through. Just when Orlega wanted to say something more and so on, he felt a little movement. I directly worked out the token I got a few days ago. I saw the empty surface, and some text and coordinates appeared automatically. Orlega, after reading it carefully, was very happy to show the token to Goerland, said with a smile: It looks like the banquet is about to begin. You go talk to Alison now, and then prepare for each. Come on~~ After reading the above information, Golaners expression was not as relaxed as his, nodded serious: Okay. Then he hurried to find Alison. Out of distrust of the foreign world elves living in the surrounding area. In order to better take care of each other, these elves from Full Spirit World live close together. So this thing, it wont take much time. On the contrary, Orlega doesnt fit the style of the nearby painting a little bit. As a demon, he gets mixed into the area where Elf Race is mixed. It feels a bit disturbing. In a sense, this can be regarded as going deep behind enemy lines. But the nearby Elf Race, even if they know the situation, dare not dare to do more. After all, Abyss Demon is the boss in Bottomless Abyss. Unless they have overwhelming strength, otherwise ordinary races are not at all. Dare to provoke High Rank demons. Especially Orlega, this kind of real form, which makes people feel like a domineering and cool type. Being able to grow into this look in Bottomless Abyss, and not being beaten to death by the envy and hatred. That means Orlega is undoubtedly strong enough. - It didnt take long. Alison and Golaner, all ready to go, stood in front of Orlega. They are all wearing armors full of Elf Race style, and they have long swords on their waists. As for the more iconic elf weapon: the longbow, they received it in the private space item and took it out when needed. The thing that forgets to bring is impossible to bring, basically belongs to Elf Race Life-Source Weapon. After all, lets not say whether an elf can fight melee, but the arrow technique is definitely a few hands. At this moment, looking at the equipment they were carrying, Orlega touched his chin, held the wrist of the other with one hand, and removed it with no difficulty. Then I didnt wait for the two to be surprised. In the next instant, a new arm grew from the wound. In the suspicious eyes of the two, Orlega used blood inflammation to melt the arm into a thick bloody slurry in front of them. Then with a stroke, the blood was divided into two parts. Automatically float on Alisons heads. Feeling their confusion, Orlega opened the mouth and said: Dont move, you two are still a bit weak, I have to add a layer of insurance for you. And I have to help you complete the necessary protective measures for the journey to another world. Next moment, following Orlegas words, the blood floating above their heads automatically extended countless small things like The blood line of the hair penetrated into their within the body. The high concentration of High Rank demon blood should have demonized the two of them instantly, but under the control of Orlega, they finally formed a layer after another within the body of the two. Layer of protection. Along with the red light, a delicate Death Tribulation flower pattern was slowly formed on their white chests. It looks no different from the pattern on the Orlega armor. It is both beautiful and dangerous. The defensive power of this layer of protection, most of the [High Rank Demon] cannot be broken at one time, and can only be worn slowly. And it can help them resist foreign world rules, so that they will not die directly because of the difference in World Rule. After all, the composition of each world is different. Not every creature, like Abyss Demon, is qualified to run around in various worlds. A creature living in a world with four basic forces suddenly runs to a world where everything is composed of spirit strength. Except for taking off in situ, there is a greater probability of being scattered ashes on the spot. and dispersed smoke. And Orlegas protection can prevent this from happening. Apart from this, the blood has another function. That is to get the mark of Orlega on the two of them, let the other demons know that this belongs to him, and stand aside obediently. After everything calmed down, feeling the changes within the body, Alison and the others immediately understood what Orlega had done. Golaner accepted this very calmly, after all, she had seen it a long time ago. As for Alison, his expression is a bit complicated, but he didnt say much. Its useless to say it after all. So, after a brief period of getting used to their own changes, the three of them started to get up. - Stand up ahead of the huge building. Looking at the name marked above [Kororoa Chamber of Commerce], Orlega knows where he has arrived. As soon as the guy in charge of the goalkeeper nearby saw Orlegas momentum, he immediately showed a dog-licking smile and said hello in the most polite manner: I dont know how many adults came to our Chamber of Kororoa Whats the matter with Commerce? If necessary, I can show you the way. He is not an abyss race, just a mortal race with a bit of strength, so it is different from the life and death of the abyss race. In order to ensure that he would not be squeezed to death by customers, he chose to be the most professional dog licker, and strive to make every customer feel at home! Orlega glanced at him, and didnt bother to embarrass him, so he gave him the token: Lead the way. Once he took the token, the opponent immediately shook his body. , His expression immediately became more respectful: So you are here to attend the meeting, please come with me. At the same time, sweat cant help but shed. As far as he knows, the existence of this token is High Rank Abyss Demon. The tempers of demons have never been so good. This Ling thought that the three of Orlega were guards who came to buy things, and they directly felt trembling in fear. Im afraid I will be killed by Orlega casually. At that time, Cororoa Chamber of Commerce will not kindly avenge him. For Chamber of Commerce, the bottom staff is at most consumables. C After walking a not-too-long distance trembling in fear, standing in front of the huge bronze gate, the guard said respectfully: My lord, inside It is the Conference Hall. I am not qualified to enter. Please allow me to retire. At the end, there was a slight tension in the tone of voice. Hearing the implications, Orlega naturally understands what the other party is worried about. I didnt care to deal with it casually: Okay, you can go down. Alison and Golaner next to him, after the guards left, immediately responded silently. After a glance, they all laughed. Obviously, nothing was done, and there was no problem with the image, so it was automatically a strategic withdrawal. It can only be said that it is him. Faced with their laughter, Orlega also didnt know what to say. So he directly took the two of them and pushed open the door of the Conference Hall, and walked straight in. More than a dozen beings in the Conference Hall immediately moved their gazes and began to observe three of them. One of the most important observations is Orlega. As for the two demonized elves, they dont bother to care about them. For Abyss Demon, who is full of grumpy Old Brother, not every demon is interested in women. Weird demons like Orlega, who dont see the details, are the existence that needs to be paid attention to in their eyes. And for their undisguised scrutiny. Orlega just looked at them disdainfully, and then took the two female elves to find a place and sit down. Wait patiently for the meeting to start. Chapter 211 Not long waiting. Other demons have also arrived in the Conference Hall one after another. Some are alone, and some bring people like Orlega. Just look at the other party from time to time to catch a posture of eating. Orlega feels that the other party just treats those subordinates as snacks. When the number of [High Rank Demon] present reached 23. The agreed time has come. On the most central podium of the Conference Hall, a thin silhouette about three meters tall suddenly appeared. From the appearance, it should be a human being, but if it is specific, no one cares about the demons present. They only care about the next content. After the silhouette appeared, he bowed to the High Rank Demon who was present, and then pulled the dry and dumb voice like deadwood to self-introduced: Errol next, Kororoa Chamber Vice-President of Commerce, sincerely thank you for coming. The actual content of this meeting, although I dont need to repeat it. But I still have to briefly introduce it. Our Chamber of Commerce now has a Middle Plane coordinate and has opened a space channel leading there. Its just that, due to the high cost of delivery, we cant Put troops into it on a large scale. So now we need five strong enough [High Rank Demon] to act as allies, solve the powerful enemy there and open [Demon Summon] ceremony. And every [High Rank Demon] get involved can get 10% ownership of the world afterwards. If we dont want world ownership, we can also change it to Chamber of Commerce Other equivalent materials, such as the souls of 60 billion intelligent creatures, bloodline sublimation potions, customized special equipment It sounds like the souls of 60 billion intelligent creatures seem to be bigger than the total number of intelligent creatures in the world. The population has to come. Only in exchange for 10% ownership of the world, the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa seems to have suffered a blood loss. But the composition of a world is far more than just intelligent creatures. Other creatures, minerals, plants, and even the land with vitality are all immense wealth. Under the premise of owning the territory, as long as the food and basic materials are abundant, through the method of breeding, the population of mortal-level intelligent creatures will never be a problem. After all, there are not only one or two races that are very capable. As long as it takes time and effort, it is easy to expand the scale. So if you really want to calculate the value, according to the long-term theory, world ownership is the most valuable thing. Its just that many Abyss Demon not at all have the patience and dont have the idea of ??slow business at all. They prefer to conduct a hammer-type business. And Orlega is one of them, if it is operated alone, it is still acceptable. As for partnership investment? He is not interested. When Errol finished speaking, Orlega smiled and asked: Then the next question is how to eliminate the [High Rank Demon] present to only five? hearing this, the [High Rank Demon] present did not change the face, this was originally a good thing. Only those with a lower level of strength, Level 1, feel nervous. Because if these twenty-odd [High Rank Demon] are really going to fight, they may not be able to do anything themselves, and those with insufficient strength around them will definitely die. As for Orlegas problem, Errol directly nodded: It is true. Of course, it is not for you to fight here. After all, our Chamber of Commerce is small and cant stand the toss. Speaking of this, he snapped his fingers casually, and five tens of square meters large platforms appeared all around. Errol introduced: This is a special item purchased by our Chamber of Commerce. As long as you put some power into it, their internal space can form your illusory projection, so please manipulate the projection. Competitive. The last five remaining will act as our Chamber of Commerce partner this time. By the way, due to functional limitations, this platform has a lot of power It cannot be simulated, such as time, destiny, cause and effect, kingship, raceSo if you feel unfair, you can also bring it up. After waiting for a while, I determined that no one wants to express any opinions After that, Errol waved his hand: Since everyone has no problems, lets start. In the next moment, the High Rank Demon present all lost their power. And their projection, also began to compete randomly in order. As the fastest demon, he qualified for the first round Orlega. After feeling the strength of the projection body casually, he shook his head indifferently. The energy intensity is also the level of Middle Rank Demon. And the opponents situation is similar to him. Only, there is a slight difference. Although the strength of the projection is the level of Middle Rank Demon, according to their energy intensity, the projection is also divided into the level of barely reaching Middle Rank Demon, and the state of Middle Rank Demon Peak. Furthermore, factors such as their physical fitness will be scaled equally, so as to avoid many demon power triple jumps that take the physical strengthening route. After getting acquainted with the various details, Orlega laughed: The function is quite comprehensive~~ Then he looked towards the opponent who was familiar with his own power. That is a snake demon with more than a dozen heads. Although his body feels bloated, it is inexplicably coordinated. Faced with Orlegas examination, he did not hesitate, raised his slender head, and opened his bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl. There are more than a dozen turbid rays. Under the control of the opponent, those rays are like being alive, continuously twisting and intersecting in mid-air, hitting Orlega from all angles. The area passing by along the way emits strange fishy smells from time to time. Obviously there is a strong toxicity in it. After all, snakes cannot forget their roots, and they still have to be poisonous. And Orlegas fist hit immediately, accurately predicting the hit points of those rays. Under his manipulation, airflow, dust, and energy formed a one after another barrier, and hit those rays frontally. Then before the energy of all around disappeared, as soon as his wings stretched out, his body crossed their obstructions between the white horses and appeared directly in front of the snake demon. With more than ten heads of the snake demon, and the eyes slightly shrunk at the same time, it was completely unexpected that Orlegas speed could reach such a rapid under this strength. Although this speed can only be regarded as severely disabled among High Rank Demon, it can be regarded as the highest among Middle Rank Demon right now. Even if the manipulator is not his deity, the perception is far beyond the so-called Middle Rank Demon. I am afraid that with his current projection, it will be difficult to even react. For many years of combat experience, he immediately asked him at all costs to use magic power to strengthen his scales, and countless turbid mists were instantly released centered on him. Not only the surrounding matter, but even the space makes corrosive noises for it. Facing the poison mist that was so close at hand that it was about to assaults the senses, Orlega did not choose to avoid it. The right hand is tight, and countless muscles begin to work in the best way, releasing the power contained in it. The bloody flames flourished, and huge heat began to be generated. Under his will, the composition of his own energy began to change, becoming more unstable and more violent, which triggered a chain reaction. And the radiation pollution effect contained in his power. Under the huge heat energy and pollution radiation, the poison mist is instantly dissolved, and even alienated into something more distorted. The snake demon instantly judged that the current state of this fist could not be maintained. After a little thought flashed under his eyes, he gave up the plan to use more methods. With that fist, Orlegas fist directly penetrated into the body of the snake demon as if it had pierced a layer of paper. The power is perfectly guided to every part of the opponents body. Only an instant, the snake demons huge body turned into a luminous body, which is the result of the release of heat and light energy within the body. When the limit level was reached, a huge explosion occurred. Every part of the body was forcibly exploded in units of atoms. The shock wave immediately spread to all around quickly, and the huge mushroom cloud also jumped up to more than ten kilometers in the sky. Along the way, everything that came into contact with this power began to rapidly distort and alienate, transforming into Orlegas appendages. Withdrawing his fist, Orlega, as the master, freely directs the platform to release other demons: The next one. Chapter 212 The next moment. A humanoid Abyss Demon appeared in the venue. When he appeared, he had already been familiar with his own power on the outside viewing platform, not at all directly attacked Orlega. Instead, I felt the residual energy of all around first. From this, judge the actual gap between itself and Orlega. Two seconds later, his silhouette disappeared and he gave up fighting Orlega. Anyway, there are four places, there is no need to choke Orlega. Looking at this situation, Orlega didnt say anything. He directly manipulated the platform and put another opponent on it. The opponents at this time are a combination of eagles, tigers, humans, and spiders. After the two stared at each other, they didnt say much, they slammed into each other quickly. Relying on the difference in body size between the two sides, the opponents body directly presses Orlega. The claws, teeth, and spikes directly bite Orlegas outer armor with maximum strength at zero distance, slashing sparks, and biting out bloody scars. Toxins, curses, and corrosion began to damage those wounds from the inside. Faced with this situation, Orlega did not make any defensive means. The tail behind him directly broke through the opponents scales and pierced into his within the body, frantically extracting the opponents flesh and blood and energy, eight The wings are like closed flower buds, covering him and the other party. Countless magic Talisman texts light up automatically. Highly corrosive hematitis is like flowing liquid, covering both of them completely. Huge pain swept through the opponents body and mind, making him subconsciously want to break free from Orlegas shackles, but in this time of mutual imprisonment. This kind of thing is no longer his final decision. So after breaking free, as the pain continued to increase, the opponents sanity began to decline, and Abyss Demons instinctive fierceness began to gain the upper hand. The original attempt to break free has turned into a frenzied bite attack, biting Orlegas armor to pieces. But Orlega doesnt care at all, and is still there to continuously increase the intensity of blood inflammation. The two of them look like a giant Fireball. Continuously dissolve everything around. A few minutes later, as the wings that tightly envelop everything slowly opened, Orlegas figure appeared. The whole body is intact, without the slightest injury. As for the opponent, he never sees him again, he has been completely digested. Sitting outside, watching the scene, Alisons eyes flashed with shock. She didnt expect that it was only several decades, and she, who was able to fight Orlega before, might not even be able to fight the opponents projection. For a while, I felt a little discouraged. However, after complaining about herself for a while, she quickly returned to her normal state of mind. In Bottomless Abyss, although the security and the previous lack of comparability, the various resources are also many times more abundant than before. In the entire multiverse, I dont know how many planes of resources are gathered here. Many things that are precious to the other world are too numerous to add here, and they can only be piled up on roadside vendors to sell. In this case, no matter how fast the progress is, it is reasonable. Alison has clearly felt that the Spiritual God bloodline within the body has been revived since the injury was healed by Orlega last time. Become healthier and more full of potential. Thinking of this, a haze flashed through her eyes. As a descendant of Spiritual God, she naturally understands what a descendant with a sufficiently high bloodline means to a Spiritual God that has fallen. That is the key to resurrection! Through the bloodline connection, it is not impossible to resurrect again. After thinking about it, Alison didnt do anything in the end. Because [God of Radiance] is not only her ancestor, but also her belief. Because I didnt know that the coffin board of [Glory God] had been nailed tightly by Orlega, Alison was also inexplicably complicated for a while. There is a feeling of suffering from gains and losses. C In dozens of minutes. There are only five [High Rank Demon] in the Conference Hall. All the rest left. Of course, they did not leave willingly. Just because the Chamber of Commerce of Kororoa itself is backed by other powerhouses, plus the five strongest present [High Rank Demon], as vested interests, will stand by them there. So those demons who have failed in the competition know that there is no point in saying more, so they might as well leave simply. As the final winners are determined. Errol put away the five floating platforms casually, and then lightly patted his hands three times. A team of waiters immediately walked in with five hidden trolleys, and then placed them in front of the five [High Rank Demon] in order. Congratulations to you all for your victory. To thank you for your cooperation, this is a little heart. They are all specialties of our Kororoa Chamber of Commerce, please Enjoy with peace of mind. Following Errols words, the waiters lifted the curtain on the trolley one after another. A strong bloody assaults the senses. Soul Crystal, the fresh flesh and blood of unknown creatures, a thick drink of unknown scarlet decorated with a few eyeballs. Alison and Golaner looked at these things and immediately browsed tightly knit, subconsciously disgusted. Errol was introduced there: These Soul Crystals are customized products, produced on the fourteen planes of our Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa, and the raw materials for each one are those Extraordinary people who have practiced the special ability system. Since those ability systems have been specially modulated by our Chamber of Commerce, the Soul Crystals made with them are more addictive than ordinary Soul Crystals. Its a bit of a taste. Those flesh and blood and beverages are derived from the giant dragon domesticated by our Chamber of Commerce, with good Dragon Clan Bloodlines, plus the special medicines that are normally fed regularly. So it will be a good treat to eat. If you are interested after this event, you can also use the world ownership to exchange for these products with us. I believe the price will make you satisfied. p> Next, I will explain to you the general situation of the Middle Plane [Seven Seas World], and please listen to it while you eat Listen to the other partys speech, Orlega take it Picked up a slice of cut dragon meat and asked Alison and the others: Would you like to try dragon meat? The two of them immediately shook their heads quickly. Although they eat meat, they only eat cooked food. Raw meat is absolutely not eaten. Okay~ Faced with their disgust, Orlega casually threw the piece in his mouth. Then took a few sips. It should be a drink made from the blood of various creatures. Licking the blood around her mouth and analyzing the specific ingredients, Orlega calmly explained to them: The taste is okay, and this dragons blood should have a little strengthening effect on you, you are sure Dont want to try it? This level of giant dragon bloodline has no effect on him, but for Golaner and the others, it can be regarded as a tonic. Dont! Faced with their refusal again, Orlega shrugged, and casually put a Soul Crystal into his mouth. Then he smiled with satisfaction. I really didnt lie, it seems that these raw materials are all specially trained He clearly feels that each of the souls has practiced a special power system In addition to giving them some extraordinary powers, that kind of system also makes their taste more catering to the taste of Abyss Demon. Its the same as pickled. It belongs to the best self-seasoning cultivation way! Chapter 213 In short, the Chamber of Commerce will try our best to deal with the problem of world repression. Although it cannot be solved completely, it can restrain most of them and let It’s more convenient for you to start. For the collective benefit of me, please be more merciful when you start, and try not to use those attacks that are too destructive power. At the very least, don’t destroy the world too seriously! Otherwise its value will be greatly reduced! After enjoying the free food, While listening to Errols words, Orlega asked the most concerned questions of Abyss Demon in the audience: So when do you do it? The other is the strongest, and the shape is more like a sphere. The fat devil also waved his dozens of arms and used his dozen or so big mouths, and said impatiently: Yes! When will you do it! The one with the best appetite He has eaten all the food long ago. He even ate the dining table and the trolley with hunger and thirst. Wait for Errol to continue, he will have to eat the waiter and the seat! No way, I get hungry a little bit faster. Looking at his appearance that he was going to bite the waiter, Errol on the stage was also a little helpless. If he can, he doesnt want to recruit this kind of starving Abyss Demon. These guys can really eat! If they are allowed to eat freely, it is normal to eat up a few planets. It can be said to eat up everything! Dont even leave soil for others! And there is no doubt that this characteristic is even more locust than locusts! Most demons are deeply disgusted! Errol is precisely considering that this guy can grow to the [High Rank Demon] rank under such annoying circumstances, he must have some ability. It would be a pity to give up this thug directly. Thats why I chose to let him in. Then Errol regretted it. The tables eaten by the other party are not cheap, they are almost more expensive than the food used to entertain them. Suddenly, Errol felt so painful. So before the fat boy devil attacked his employees, he said: You can set off now, so please hurry up and prepare! Then, the fat boy devil was not so hungry right away, shook his belly that was constantly flowing out of fat, and made final preparations contentedly. The whispered mouth is constantly whispered: Say early! When I get the ownership of the world, I will sell them all to you and replace them with delicious ones! hearing this, Errols heart One jump, there is a feeling of heartbeat! I immediately felt that the fat boy in front of him became amiable, and even his dozens of arms became very cute. The round body looks a little cute! Perhaps this is the charm of wealth, which directly changed his aesthetics! - In a few minutes. After finishing the Abyss Contract that has been signed, Errol smiled and said to them: Everyone, please remember one thing, please be sure not to destroy the world on a large scale! Then start Transmission Formation. A red aperture tens of meters high appeared in the air. Without hesitation, after making sure that everything was okay, many silhouettes jumped in directly. Among them, the Fat Boy Demon is the most active. After all, he is already hungry and panicked. And Orlega took Alison and the others, and walked in leisurely, not feeling anxious at all. After all, he doesnt have any urgent things, and coupled with a good mentality, it doesnt matter whether he has gained or not, as long as he doesnt lose money, it seems that neither fast nor slow is. Golaner and the two of them are a little absent. These experiences in Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa made them a little confused about this journey. After entering the Transmission Formation, and feeling the space turbulence all around, Orlega reminded the two people next to him: This kind of ultra-long-distance space teleportation across the world, you can experience the journey with your heart Space fluctuation, a lot of space system abilities are extended from this. en? Ok Facing the trance of both of them, Orlega calmly shook the head. From the look and behavior of the two of them, Orlega felt their anxiety and guilt. They are expressing their apologies to the world. Orlega can understand that emotion, but he cant empathize with him. Compared with Abyss Demon, Elf Race is far from the temperament, habit, and thinking mode. They will feel the guilt. In Orlegas point of view, eating and drinking are just as daily behaviors. However, he does not intend to interfere too much. As time goes by, sooner or later they will get used to this kind of thing, because this is the daily event of Bottomless Abyss. Maybe you can not get involved, but the occasional contact is inevitable. As for the probability of their kindness causing chaos, Orlegas understanding is basically impossible. Because they are very smart, and smart people generally worry about many things, leading to choices that are affected by various things. Only idiots with low intelligence, lunatics who dont care about anything, and greedy people with absolute ego can do things in full accordance with their own instincts. And Orlega is the type of absolute self. Because of greed, so self-interested, I just want to do what I like. With a burst of special fluctuations. The three of them appeared on a beach. When Orlega appeared immediately, she felt a deep malice in the sky. I am aiming at myself unscrupulously. I looked up and saw the endless dark clouds. Countless lightning is hovering in it. Together with all around, the screaming wind is blowing wave after wave, which makes people feel uneasy instinctively. The third eye on Orlegas forehead directly observes the world consciousness of the current plane through countless tangible and intangible things. Already in a state of rage, but are you involved in something It seems that Cororoa Chamber of Commerce somewhat ability After thinking about it, He calmly turned his eyes to all around. Automatically skipped the fat devil who was eating sand crazily. He saw a group of guys talking with several other demons. Not long after, one of them walked up to Orlega and said respectfully: My lord, welcome to Seven Seas world. I am the deacon of Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa. I will introduce this to you. The distribution of the forces of the World and the things that need to be solved most. After pulling the two female elves who are being suppressed by the world and consuming them to his side, he casually instructed: Say. 80% of the area of ​​this World is occupied by sea water, and the Sea Territory is divided into seven oceans due to geographic issues. In these seven oceans, there are many small islands and Four continents. As for the inhabitants of this World, they are composed of humans, sea clans, orcs, wing races, demonic beasts the Spiritual God they believe in is roughly divided into three factions, namely …?/p> Up to now, although our Chamber of Commerce has occupied two countries, our own existence has also been exposed. It should be affected by other forces soon. Encircle and suppress. And your most important task now is to jointly display [Demon Summon] with other adults and put more troops in bang! Before he finished speaking, he was knocked out by a huge force. The body is like a pebble, rolling on the beach for more than ten meters before stopping. Slightly flicking the tail behind him, Orlega said calmly: Task? What qualifications do you have to give me the task? I and Chamber of Commerce Kororoa are just reciprocally cooperating Thats it, do you understand? Although he is just a 【High Rank Demon? it doesnt seem to be very conspicuous in Bottomless Abyss, but it is for the top powerhouse. The entire food chain of Bottomless Abyss, he is at least the upper middle class. In countless middle and low-level worlds within the realm, then there is no doubt that natural disasters can erase the existence of the entire civilization alone. Kororoa Chamber of Commerce alone cannot bluff him. Dominating the fourteen planes? It may be scary for a mortal race, but is he a mortal? He is one of the super races who were born on the blacklist of countless planes! A mortal has unlimited lifespan, powerful bloodline, Innate Ability, memory inheritance, yearn for something even in dreams, he is born with it! Even the so-called Spiritual God, except for a few True Gods with genuine eternal life and powerful power, most of them need to be counterbalanced by the mortal. They are just low-level creatures in his eyes. thats all. Some are just affiliated forces of Middle Plane at best. Does he need to care? Yes! Yes! Its my slip of the tongue! Please dont be offended! After a fierce cough of blood, that silhouette hurriedly got up from the beach, panicking Kneeling to apologize. Very good. Chapter 214 Looking at the Transmission Formation under her feet, Orlega lightly sniffed the air all around. Feeling a lot of bloody smell not far away, he asked: Start the sacrifice of [Demon Summon] ceremony, should you be ready? The other party swallowed his bloody saliva and said respectfully: Yes! Everything is ready! Just wait for the adults to do it directly! hearing this , Orlegas fingertips suddenly released a blood beam to escape into the void. next moment, somewhere in the air where there is nothing, there are circles of bloody ripples blooming. Many High Rank Demon present, even if their senses are a little slower than Orlega, at this time they also felt something that was successfully hidden because of the maliciousness of the plane consciousness, and lifted their heads. I got up and looked towards there. Looking at the detection techniques that have been erased through his own eyes, Orlega glanced at the opponent and commented: Your vigilance is too low, and you dont know if you are being watched. Fortunately The preparatory work has been processed, otherwise I would waste some time The deacon didnt know what he did, but he understood Orlegas meaning in an instant, on his forehead. I ooze cold sweat immediately, and hurriedly thanked him in a low voice: Thank you for your action, otherwise we might not notice anything Shook the head lightly, and Orlegas voice instantly passed into the rest of High Rank Demons. In the ear: Get ready to start [Demon Summon], Im afraid other peoples troops will come soon. Then they left the place with the two female elves next to them, and followed The smell appeared in the blood sacrifice field not far away. - In the face of his sudden appearance, the members of the Chamber of Commerce who was presiding over the preparations were immediately taken aback. But after sensing his unobtrusive Abyss Demon breath, they recovered their composure, and then took a step back and said hello: My lord, should the ceremony begin right away? Orlegas face was calm and instructed: Ready to begin. As for Alison and Golaner, they were shocked by the scene around the blood sacrifice field. On the sacrificial field full of thorns and iron pillars, countless corpses of various races are being piled up and hung wantonly. Humans, dwarves, orcs, merfolk, giant dragons, wild beasts Their blood was released by the ceremony instrument little by little, and finally under the scorching hot waves , Forming a strange pattern on the ground and in midair. If you observe carefully, you can even see that those patterns are connected by countless faces. Absurd, weird, and bloody are the biggest theme here. The strong and extremely bloody smell, the smell produced after high-temperature fermentation, directly stimulated Golaners senses along the nose. The instinct of Elf Race immediately made them feel uncomfortable, subconsciously there was a desire for vomiting, and it was only by perseverance that they could forcibly endure it without vomiting on the spot. And their response, naturally, did not hide the fact that Orlega and Chamber of Commerce staff were close at hand. After the other party was slightly surprised, he buried his head. Dont dare to say more. Go straight to complete your task. As for Orlega, scanning the blood sacrifice field in front of him, he calmly said to them: This is just a small scene, at best its just a few million corpses thats all. Its just a naval gun to put it in a lot of worlds. The reason why it makes it difficult for you to accept is just because it is displayed in front of you in the bloodiest posture. The so-called wars and invasions of the various worlds may have different methods, but in essence, what is different from the sacrifice not at all here is that they achieve their own goals by plundering other people. And [predation] is the most basic tone of Bottomless Abyss. Snatch and kill are the two most direct manifestations. You and your race, If you want to survive in Bottomless Abyss, you will inevitably come into contact with these things sooner or later, so get used to it earlier, and its better for you. I didnt wait for Golaner and the others to say anything, other High Rank Demon also arrived at this place. Looking past the fat demon who wanted to drink the blood, Orlega opened the mouth and said: Lets start! Then he started urging himself to advance [High] After Rank Demon], the spontaneously awakened Innate Ability [Demon Summon]. Seeing his actions, the other High Rank Demon, including the fat demon who was looking at the corpses, didnt say much. Following all sorts of learning, I started [summon demon]. - With the launch of Innate Ability, several powers with a strong aura of the abyss, starting from the five of them, follow an inexplicable trajectory, slowly flowing To the very center of the sacrifice ceremony. The entire ceremony rune bloomed with a bright color like a spark, and began to twist crookedly, just like a group of living creatures. The pattern composed of countless faces also began to rotate, and bursts of invisible wailing sound formed an inexplicable cry that could disturb the mind, and it continued to echo throughout the ceremony. Those corpses that should have been drained of blood at this moment also began to dance their limbs, constantly climbing towards the center of the ceremony. Squeeze one by one, and eventually form a mountain of corpses that is constantly twisting there. hong long long The dark clouds in the sky also felt the threatening increase here, and the thunder and lightning, which was originally calm, began to stir frantically. The thick thunders occasionally show the body of dark clouds, and they can illuminate the nearby area as if it is daylight. Several deacons of Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa looked at this scene, their faces were gloomy and instructed to their subordinates: The suppression technique of plane consciousness is turned on at full power, at this time absolutely not Interrupted. Yes As the dark clouds and thunder and lightning in the sky become denser. Orlega and their five Demon Summonceremony have gradually come to an end. Those crazily twisted corpses, with the power of ceremony becoming more and more vigorous. One after another, they burst out automatically! In countless blood waters, a huge circular arch over a hundred meters high was formed! And those bloody waters were transformed into countless bloody fog hands under inexplicable power, controlled by the five High Rank Demons present, tightly buckling the outer wall of the arch, and pulling out crazy! Om~~ In the dull sound of dragging heavy objects, a gap was slowly opened along with the giant arch, through the [Demon Summon] Power, Orlegas will jumped across the infinite time and space, and sensed the countless Abyss Demon who was waiting eagerly in Bottomless Abyss, waiting for others to summon. Without hesitation, Orlega and the remaining four High Rank Demon directly threw the Abyss Contract drawn up by Errol to them. For a time, countless Abyss Demon who were waiting for summon felt it. Some are only slightly interested, while others are too lazy to take a look, only a few are happy. But even if only a few are interested, under Abyss Demons endless base, the few are still endless. Only in an instant, those tens of millions of summon places were divided by many Abyss Demons who were not capable of [High Rank Demon]. bang! In an instant, they slammed open the half-opened arch, and began to rush into this World frantically. In order to appear one second earlier, there are also a few who directly attack the compatriots next to them. For a time, the entire sacrifice field was in chaos. The vast majority of people present have long been accustomed to this kind of sight. Chapter 215 [Demon Summon]. One of the iconic abilities of Abyss Demon. Without any complicated preparations, High Rank demons can make their own clan in any world summon. At this moment, the reason why we still have a ceremony is only because there are more summons. Dont open a way for them, get a very clear coordinate, and no one knows where they will go. Since I think that a single low-level demon is useless, there are too many summons at once and it is very troublesome. Orlega has never used the [Demon Summon] ability. At this moment, although it was the first time to use it, as an instinctive skill of Abyss Demon, Orlega still mastered it in an instant. Clearly distinguish among the tens of millions of Abyss Demon in front of him, which of them have concluded an Abyss Contract with him. After making a look with other High Rank Demon, they issued an order together: Prepare to fight, the enemy may be close. Faced with this continuous rest time If you dont have any, you have to stand up to the worlds oppressive power and the 300-round drama of the indigenous war. If other races are present, morale may be a bit bad, but Abyss Demon obviously wont. As soon as I heard that I had settled down, I would be able to fight immediately, and those demons were so happy! Too excited! Sometimes I encountered the festive taste of a good start. Want to kill a few teammates to sacrifice the flag! Just then, a shout came into Orlegas ears. He turned his head and looked over and found that a group of mortals were being surrounded by a group of low-level demons with greedy faces. Among them, one of the most luxuriously dressed middle-aged man, although his figure is still heroic, but at this time, like a kicked bag, he is facing the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa. The deacon frantically called for help: My lord! Help! Orlega casually asked a member of the Chamber of Commerce in Cororoa: Who are those guys? The member hurriedly replied in a low voice: My lord, he is the king of the Arlo Kingdom. It is with his help that we can gather so many sacrifices. Listen to this. , Orlega instantly understood the point of the words. Pointing to some decorations of the giant corpse gate, I asked: Those are his citizens? Only part of it is. After all, after our Chamber of Commerce captured this World, we really need local people to manage this place, so we just let him take the opportunity to sacrifice those less obedient citizens after sending troops to attack another kingdom. Thats it, the obedient ones havent moved much. Speaking of which, this member of the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa rubbed his palms and licked his face with a smile: So , Adults, can you control the demons who came from summon a little bit, and dont let them eat too many civilians, or else dont talk about anything else in the future, just without them as a good example to take the lead in surrendering, each of the Seven Seas world The resistance of the forces will be much higher Flying birds, good bows hiding, cunning rabbits to death, running dogs cooking. Proverbs similar to these words are circulated in every world. But at this point in time, the so-called king obviously hasnt reached the time of being unloaded and killed the donkey. After all, pigs have to be fattened before they are killed. What do you do in advance? Kororoa Chamber of Commerce still needs him to shine for a while, as a beacon for other forces in this World, and guide them to the embrace of Bottomless Abyss. After taking a calm look at him, Orlega did not refuse anything, and replied casually: I dont care anyway. As for the other High Rank Demon, I dont know. After speaking, he controlled the demons from his summon away from the place where the civilians were. From the beginning to the end, he didnt bother to ask the king why he wanted to correct and return to evil and put himself in the Road of No Return of the Chamber of Commerce in Cororoa. Just a casual glance, he saw that the true age of the king was far above the outside. In terms of the opponents age and physical fitness, he should have reached the point where he is about to die of old age, but at the moment he looks like a middle-aged man walking fast. Think about it casually, and the idea will be straightforward. Old plot, old usage, old result. In order to survive, abandon the country and honor. Just after two seconds of simulating the plot, Orlega feels that this routine is nothing new and old enough. I feel extremely disgusted. But there is no way, this trick is really great, familiar formula, familiar routine. No matter how wise a human being is, as long as he does not have a Life Level to detach himself, when he reaches a certain age, when he is about the same age, he may suffer from Alzheimers and be fooled by others. Some things. It can be said that greed of life and fear of death is basically a hurdle that all lives cannot overcome. Experiencing personally the long and decaying experience of ones own young and strong body is an unbearable torture for most creatures. This is especially true for short-grown species! As long as they are pushed at the right time, they will try to seize the opportunity to survive again at all costs. The king not far away barely took the right opportunity. Koloroya Chamber of Commerce not only fulfilled its promise and helped him regain his youth, but also did not plan to shed the grievances and kill the donkey, but instead prepared to keep him slowly supporting him. I just didnt lose any thoughts. At this moment, Orlega realized that Alison looked towards the kings eyes were a bit wrong, so he joked: You seem to hate him? Alison said honestly: Something like that. I have seen something like this twice in Full Spirit World before. Each time we have suffered a heavy loss Its just that the sound was pretty normal at first, but when it comes to later Has become inaudible. Because she lacks confidence. The other party may not be able to successfully take refuge in Bottomless Abyss, but he has already succeeded for the most part. What is this? On the road of the villain, do you go further than the villain? Thinking of this, she was a little confused. If she had been several decades ago, she would never have imagined that she would enter the life of Bottomless Abyss. This kind of development is true to some good luck. Looking at her dazed face, Orlega smiled unconsciously: It seems that you remembered something sad again? Alison faced his taking Pleasure in other peoples misfortune, can only stare at him anger. I really envy you for being able to live heartlessly like thisall the time except eating and drinking merrily, you just do bad things everywhere. The key is to live happily At this point, Alison had to admit that he was a little bit sour. Orlega has never experienced this kind of leisurely life except when she was young. Hearing the sourness, Orlega touched his head proudly: Well as long as you have enough strength and put your mentality a little better, maybe you can do it too. Alison The lost shook the head: I dont think I can do it. Actually, I think so too. Then Orlega, who told the truth, was glared by her again. As for Golaner, he stood aside helplessly and let them quarrel daily. In this case, basically every few days will happen. Chapter 216 Orlega The area where they are located is not a continental plate. It is composed of several small and medium-sized islands spliced ??together, all around is the endless sea. Originally, there were four countries above, but under the strategy of Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa, one and a half countries quickly gave it away and became a consumable for many Abyss Demon. The kings of the other two countries are sitting in a very luxuriously restored Conference Hall, looking at the dark clouds in the distant sky through magic props. The two faces are full of obvious gloom. One of them sighed in a low voice: Abyss Demon may have already begun to descend. [Blue Temple], [White Feather Church], [Golden Haichao] personnel should also arrive soon, no I know whether our country will survive the war The other shook the head with a numb face after a sip of Chinese wine: According to past historical records, its probably not possible. After finishing speaking, he was silent for a while, then took the helmet beside him and put it on his head: Lets go, get ready for the next shock. According to Seven Seas Worlds By law, after a devastating disaster breaks out in any location, the local forces must take full defensive measures to control the disaster within a certain range before the church responds. At this time, because the reporting time is relatively early. The manpower of the Three Major Sect will have enough time to assemble in advance, so the Three Major Sect will be able to enter the arena immediately. But this does not mean that the two kingdoms can be ignored. As the price of not being supervised in place, the punishment they get is to stick to their own land and try to block those Abyss Demons small troops before other mortal nations rush over. This is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing. Even the most trash [baby devil] can easily tear a tiger apart. In order to prevent them from surrendering directly to the abyss side in despair, the Three Major Sect Society still gave them a lot of help and improved their combat capabilities. And helped some of their citizens to transfer safely, leaving some hope for them. Under this premise, in order to allow their offspring and relatives in other areas to be better treated, the remaining residents of the two kingdoms can only grit their teeth. You can do it, or you cant! Even the two who are kings can only do this. Unless he can surrender to Bottomless Abyss, his relatives and friends, as well as the family honor for generations to come. Otherwise, there is no other choice for them to choose. On the sea level dozens of kilometers away from Orlega. A translucent giant golden ring suddenly appeared. As the ring continues to rotate, one after another silhouette finally walks out of it. There is no need for any complicated identification methods. From the clothing point of view, they can be clearly divided into three camps. After the first few people successfully landed. They did not hesitate, and directly released the various war vehicles in their space equipment to use them as landing sites for the personnel behind. After all, there are only a few thats all extraordinary professionals who can fly without consumption. Moreover, many weapons of war, including magic cannons, need a place to be placed. Not long after, with the rapid transportation of personnel and materials, the originally empty sea level soon appeared three huge fleets ready to go. These ships of several hundred meters or even thousands of meters in length, although most of them are made of various types of wood, they are all Extraordinary plants, hardness, toughness, and protection are far beyond the so-called steel. And the ships body is engraved with various divine scriptures. Under the blessings and prayers of many pastors for many years, it has already possessed extraordinary power. Normally, only one ship can destroy an ordinary island nation. But at this moment, there are three full fleets, and all of them carry various super-standard war weapons. On the deck of the main ship. The middle-aged man wearing a neat and tidy robes said respectfully to the old man not far away: Archbishop, all weapons of war have been debugged, are you ready to move forward? The figure is a little squat, and the face is very kind-hearted old man, looking at the billowing clouds in the distance, replied: Send a signal to the other two fleets, and then move forward together, remember to let the people below, dont Too radical. I understand! After the other party left, the old man sighed helplessly. He didnt expect that at this age, he would still encounter a demon invasion that hadnt appeared for thousands of years. If its only a small scale, its okay to say, if its the kind of large-scale invasion that focuses on records in history, his wave is likely to be heroic. For a while, he also had nodded pain: I am about to retireI hope everything goes well, let me take care of the old age God is watching him, and he feels that there is such a bottom in his heart. - As the fleet approached quickly, he sorted out his thoughts and pointed solemnly at the island now covered by dark clouds. Start to issue an order: Notify all fleets, the magic gun is ready for full power! Directly destroy the island in one fell swoop! As you bid! In the magic props Under the effect, his order was quickly communicated to the three fleets, and the commanders of the other two fleets had no idea of ??rejecting it, and directly agreed to his order on nodded. For a time, hundreds of ships with the smallest length of hundreds of meters all lit up with dazzling energy. Then countless beams of light burst out at the same time with rumbling sound! Draw a beautiful arc in the sky and hit the target island. If hit by them head-on. The island, which covers an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, has no other choice but to be flattened. Though these ships are a bit inferior to the cosmic battleship, they are not inferior to the technological civilization that has not yet set foot in the interstellar. Even in terms of functionality, it is better. Faced with the enemys attacks, Orlega naturally felt it clearly, but the five High Rank Demons including him did not move and did not intend to intervene at all. Among the tens of millions of Abyss Demon from their summon, there are naturally not a few of them who have reached [Middle Rank Demon]. If even this level of attack requires the five of them to go out in person, then this group of demons would be too wasteful. In that case, Orlega, a senior trash guy, can only choose to use their waste directly and turn them into evolutionary points. After all, no matter how wasteful it is, it does not affect the function of the evolution point. Faced with the arrival of those beams of light, the nearby Abyss Demon noticed that the five [High Rank Demon] were not interested in taking action, and as some demons took the lead, they began to attack the sky one after another. Its just that, compared to the unified attacks that the fleets are very cooperative, their performance is completely sparse. Spell, which has completely conflicting effects, was just thrown up indiscriminately! A considerable part of the power has been cancelled out by his own people before the beams of light approached. This effect is the most perfect Abyss Demon demonstration! Able to bring any normal commander out of brain congestion alive! Chapter 217 The attacks from both sides are like a scroll with distinct colors, splitting the sky into two areas with different painting styles. When they officially collided, under the influence of intense energy, the entire space was slightly distorted. ~~~ Amidst the indescribable loud explosion, various spells sputtered wantonly, and the entire sky was rendered into a colorful appearance! Although it seems to have a magnificent feeling, the accompanying effects can make any Middle Rank Demon daunting. Burning, corroding, highly toxic Tens of thousands of different sources of power are entangled crazily. Orlega just glanced at it and knew that more than 90% of the energy came from the Abyss Demons, and only a very small part came from the three fleets. If those demons have a tacit understanding, let alone hundreds of beams of light, even those three fleets can be erased by the way. But it is clear that the demons are not at all that tacit understanding. After all, teammates have a tacit understanding of this thing, Abyss Demon can only show it when he kills his teammates. Playing alone, all of them are good players. They are front-facing, stabs around the back, secretly poisoning, and secretly cursing They are all proficient, but they have to be on the spot when they join forces. Diarrhea. Faced with this situation, Orlega was so calm that he couldnt, after all, he didnt expect anything superfluous. I arbitrarily issued an order to Abyss Demon under my jurisdiction: Attack, attack at will, and there is only one target to kill them. Immediately, I couldnt bear it. Abyss Demons, just like crazy dogs out of the cage, yelling and turning into demons. The huge howling sound resounded directly through the entire film of Heaven and Earth. Some are from the ground, some are from the sky, some are from the ground, and some even go directly through space. Their appearances are all kinds of strange things, some are like wild beasts, some are like distorted humans, and some are like unspeakable twisted nightmares. It can be said that the only thing they have in common is the crazy bloodthirsty look! These ferocious and ferocious, there is no hidden meaning at all. Just being exposed here can bring terror to the entire world. When they turned into a wave and directly rushed towards the fleet not far away. The effect it brings is far more frightening than the so-called sword. Even a well-trained church soldier, facing such a terrifying sight, under the instinct of creatures, fear cant help appearing in the calm and calm heart. It has nothing to do with guts, just because as a living creature, the gene comes with the seek luck and avoid calamity message, prompting him to stay away from here. But can they retreat? Obviously not! So after a moment of hesitation, the soldiers on a certain ship, driven by fear, spontaneously started shelling. Just like a signal, as the first man opened fire, the other soldiers on the hundreds of ships could not withstand the pressure, and they started crazy shelling! Countless rumbling sounds, one after another, become a piece. In the face of these attacks, those Abyss Demon made sacrifices from time to time, but listening to the pain and screams of the surrounding compatriots, they suddenly became more excited. Under the bloodthirsty state, the so-called life and death are not in their eyes at all. In more than ten seconds, Abyss Demons first group of vanguard troops crossed a distance of tens of kilometers and forcibly crossed the sea to engage in contact with the opponent. Show your own bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl to the natives of the current world to take a closer look. Only less than one minute, those fleets have violent shock waves from time to time. From time to time, ships begin to sink slowly. Compared with Full Spirit World, the suppressing power of this plane is not so strong. In addition, Koloroya Chamber of Commerce has prepared in the vicinity in advance, and used special ceremony to contain it in advance. Part of plane consciousness. So these Abyss Demon, even if they just came to this World, still retain most of their power! The generated destructive power far exceeds the information recorded by Seven Seas world in the past. It will be completely unprepared after hitting three Major Sects directly. A lot of casualties are beginning to occur! bang! ! At this moment, it was rendered in the sky like a colored canvas. Suddenly there was a thunderstorm! Thousands of lightning, like rapidly dividing branches, continue to extend from the sky. Accurately hit Abyss Demon one after another! In one fell swoop, the decline of the three fleets was restored. Faced with this scene, many soldiers who had been desperate had eyes shined and shouted in excitement! Just like being beaten up with chicken blood, attacking all the demons in front of you frantically! Naqa!!! Naqa!!! Naqa!!! This is them The name of the Spiritual God of faith! As they continued to scream feverishly, the sky covered by dark clouds was torn apart, and the colorful light curtain was crushed. A huge golden light gate emerges in the sky amidst thousands of brilliance. Then follow closely from behind the cyan light gate, pure White Light Sect! These three light gates are like a tight encirclement, enclosing Orlegas area tightly. The area where they are located is cut off from within the realm. If it wasnt for the opponents insufficient ability, Orlega had no doubt that he and the others would be thrown out of the plane along with this space. Looking at the three giant doors with several hundred meters high slowly opening in the thousands of rays of light. Orlegas mouth showed a grin: Its a scene Then turned his head to Golaner and the two of them said: Do what you want to do. Well, whether you want to participate in this war or want to observe quietly, it doesnt matter even if you want to stand on the side of the indigenous people. All actions are up to your own wishes. The voice fell, and his body, who was still holding a human, instantly began to swell. He reveals his true body that has reached a height of forty meters. With the eight wings slowly spreading behind him, the scorching heat immediately swept everything nearby. And the other four half-dead [High Rank Demon] are also a little bit energetic at this time. One of the [High Rank Demon], who looks like a giant human face centipede, yelled happily: The main show has begun! Attack! Other High Rank Demon echoed: Attack! Kill them!! haha!!! Attack! Kill them!! haha!!! Attack! Kill them!! haha!!! p> The remaining four-fifths of the demon army, receiving this order, immediately rushed to the sky like a carnival. Clusters of petitioners also gush out from the three wide open portals in the sky, holding weapons in their hands, chanting the name of their Spiritual God enthusiastically, front Face the Abyss Demon who came in. After a cursory glance, Orlega and the five of them [High Rank Demon] ignored the petitioners, but focused their attention on the silhouettes hidden behind the portal. . They are the real show! If they are resolved smoothly, then this World will be in the bag. If it is successfully solved by them, then they will give it to the old iron of the foreign world for free. Chapter 218 During the wanton fighting between Abyss Demon and the petitioner, patches of blood spilled from the sky. Irrigate the surrounding land and sea water. Whether it is the crazy Abyss Demon or the fanatical petitioners, they are all dying as fast as mortals. Compared with one-fifth of the troops, the mortal fleets that can be crushed easily, the petitioner Legion emerging from the three daoist sect households in the sky is undoubtedly more difficult to deal with. Even Abyss Demon from Bottomless Abyss cant completely crush them with extraordinary power. It can be regarded as a fight for a while. After waiting for a while. Perceiving the existence behind the portal, I have been peeping at myself, but not showing up. Orlega lifted it easily, and a bloody flame lance tens of meters long automatically condensed in his hand. Then he was projected randomly by his expression. Even if it only uses one-tenth of its power, the flame lance is still fast as lightning. In an instant, it leapt a long distance and shoots directly at the center of the golden portal. The petitioner who saw this sight along the way immediately looked terrified and wanted to block this blasphemous blow! Even if you clearly perceive the gap between yourself and the other party, it is the same as the difference between Heaven and Earth! Under the influence of faith, they are like moths fighting fire, pouring up one after another! In an instant, together with his meager power, he was burned to death by the high temperature attached to the flame lance. Not even the slightest obstacle can be caused! Just as the lance hit the golden door door, an arm in golden armor stretched out from it. Catch it firmly! I didnt even give the opportunity to self-destruct, and forcibly pinched it in my hands. Low demon, every time I see you, I feel that the world has been polluted. In the deep voice, a man with white wings on his back is dressed all over. The silhouette of golden luxurious armor, with more than ten existences dressed in similar costumes, slowly walked out of the golden portal. And this group of silhouette looked towards Orlega, their eyes are full of disgust. I think so too. An unpleasant evil race. The other two daoist sect households also sent corresponding words. Then there are more than 20 silhouettes, and at least a dozen silhouettes. The total number of tripartite forces is nearly 60. Each body is flowing with extremely strong energy fluctuations. This kind of power, even if it is just a simple application, can also move mountain, collapsing sea with no difficulty. In Orlegas eyes, the weak ones are similar to the stronger [Middle Rank Demon], and the strong ones are similar to the [High Rank Demon]. Without counting the blessings of the world and their powers. The number of top-level battle strengths has the advantage on the opposite side, and there are seven energy fluctuations that reach the [High Rank Demon] level. In the middle level battle strength, Orlega has the advantage. [Middle Rank Demon] They have thousands here, but the opponent has only a few dozen. As for the low-level battle strength, Orlega is also dominant, although there is no winner or loser in a short time. Even if the three fleets of friendship bonuses are not mentioned, just the petitioner Legion can compete with the Abyss Demon at the bottom for a while. On the surface, Orlega still seems to have an advantage. But it is said that this is in the absence of calculation of the priesthood power and world blessings. And those two things represent their authority in the Seven Seas world, and they are also the confidence of the other party. So the two sides really want to pinch, the outcome is still not very clear. But Orlega doesnt care much about it, and other Abyss Demon have similar ideas. Anyway, as long as you dont have a chance of winning on your own side. Its just hard to deal with, and it cant be called. Abyss Demon present are all talents, all elites who have crawled out of the sea of ??blood from the dead mountain, a little twists and turns can only be regarded as rain. Pointing to the golden armor Spiritual God in the sky, Orlega turned his head to the other four [High Rank Demon] and said: That guy is so dragging, I will deal with him, do you have any comments? They shook the head one after another, and they had no idea of ??arguing with Orlega: Then I want those two. I want that In a few seconds, the Spiritual Gods in the sky with the strength of [High Rank Demon] will be allocated. Like the aunt who snatches pork, they have aimed at their favorite goals. While listening to their words, in the sky a certain Spiritual God whose strength has not yet reached the [High Rank Demon], taunted with no anger but a smile: Really act recklessly, a group of pa! Before the words were finished, Orlegas tail flicked at will, and at a distance of tens of kilometers, he was ahead of other Spiritual Gods. Gods head exploded on the spot. Looking at the head that exploded like a watermelon. Orlega faces the remaining Spiritual Gods with an unbelievable appearance. I also laughed wildly: hahaha~~act recklessly, so weak, I dare to speak like that. I didnt care at all. Those Spiritual Gods wanted to eat his eyes raw. Because he also wanted to eat each other. And the other party is just an adjective, and he is a verb, so that point is not a problem. Looking at his subordinates, the bodies that are rapidly disintegrating, even if Gold knows that the other party is not completely dead, there is still a part of Divine Soul living in Divine Kingdom, but the anger in his heart is still raging. combustion! So, no longer hesitating, his face is extremely ugly ordered: Start! In the next moment, the Spiritual of the three factions in the sky God, at the same time, the divine force flourished, and each used its strongest attack. And the many demons on the ground also not to be outdone, whether it is [High Rank Demon], [Middle Rank Demon], [lesser demon], even [imp], [Young Demon]. Gave a counterattack. In the midst of the violent impact, Orlegas huge body forcibly broke through the energy chaos in front of him, appeared in front of the huge golden door, and showed a smile to more than a dozen Spiritual Gods in front of him. You I didnt expect him to be so bold, appearing directly in front of himself and the others alone. After a short stun, Gold held his hand A big sword burning with golden flames appeared automatically, and he wanted to cut it over. But what reacts faster than him is the blood inflammation that gushes crazily like the tide among Orlegas eight wings. In an instant, all around becomes a big flame vortex, restraining everything nearby. The hot power began to erode the many Spiritual Gods all around. Standing in the air, looking at the Spiritual Gods who are resisting their own strength in front of them, Orlega smiled and said to Gold: I originally wanted to fight with you, but after thinking about it, I feel too Trouble, its better to just kill you all together, death ends all ones troubles. In his opinion, those Spiritual Gods whose strength has not yet reached the [High Rank Demon], at most Its just a gift. Arrogant! Aware of his disdain, when the giant sword in Golds hand was turned, a huge golden Fireball appeared on his head. Billions of brilliant golden light shined! Oh? Sun God? Feeling the striking divine breath, Orlega got some interest: flame demon pkSun God? What a strange sense of sight, Its the same as the re-enactment of the scene In the Full Spirit World of the year, the flame demon lord Calto also singled out the Sun God of Full Spirit World. Although Orlega did not see the end of the battle, he ran away ahead of time. road. But at this moment, facing the reappearance of the beggar version of that scene, there is still a little excitement in my heart. Chapter 219 Feeling the brilliance that Gold is simulating the sun above his head, constantly releasing. The Spiritual God under his command immediately noticed that the blood inflammation all around was suppressed for a considerable part, and they were slightly relaxed. Under the pressure of the level, even if Orlegas attack focus is not placed on them at all, they still feel the feeling of difficulty. At this moment, Gold looked at their somewhat embarrassing performance, eyebrows slightly frowned. I understand that they are of no use in the level of fighting, so instructed: You can help me by taking the opportunity to help me. The main task is to protect yourself. Its not Gold He didnt want to break the flame tornado and let them out to help the petitioner Legion, but he was not sure to accomplish this under Orlegas interference. So they can only take relatively passive countermeasures, so that they dont cause chaos to themselves. Looking at the unknown Sun God holding the giant sword in front of her eyes, Orlega took advantage of her height and directly adopted a birds-eye view. Although the opponent has a height of three or four meters, compared with Orlegas height of more than 40 meters, it is no different from a doll. His tail alone is bigger than the other person! Orlegas three eyes looked at the Divine Item on Gold for a while, then looked towards those Spiritual Gods who were ready for defense: It seems that you take care of your own belongings. Next? Faced with his question, Gold just put on the fighting posture he used, while casually replied: I just dont want their meaningless sacrifices. Even death has to play a role. Die again. Orlega hearing this smiled happily: Really a good answer, very direct. He can clearly judge that the other party did not lie. Its the truth. So I gave up the idea of ??trying to kidnap hostages. After all, as a villain, even a hostage has never been kidnapped. Its always a bit wrong. And holding a Spiritual God as a hostage, just thinking about it makes people feel that it belongs to high standards. Even if the so-called Spiritual God is a little weak. In the next instant, the blood inflammation around Orlega was condensed into thousands of crescent-shaped flaming blades, slashing straight towards Gold. Those flaming blades seem to be just Orlegas casual blows. There is no abnormal feeling on it either. But under Orlegas instant spell casting ability, one after another spell has already been directly attached silently. In this way, in addition to the most basic damage, each fireblade also possesses several insidious curse characteristics. Enable them to cut mountains with no difficulty, corrode strong alloys, and contaminate souls. As long as it is cut down, even if it is Golds strength, it will have to peel off. As a powerhouse that has successfully ascended to the gods on its own strength and is still an extremely powerful and arrogant powerhouse like Sun God, Gold is naturally impossible to deal with. Even if I didnt notice that there was anything special about those blades of fire. But under the instinctive warning of the battle, the giant sword in his hand was still brandished like an airtight wall by him, forcibly cutting and blocking the blades of fire, preventing them from getting close. Half-point yourself. Next moment, the warning signs in Golds heart, who is still dealing with the burning blade, rose! Without any hesitation, he directly resisted the little damage left by those fire blades and forcibly moved a position. At the moment he switched positions, a gap in space was indistinctly cracked behind his original position. Hidden in it is Orlegas slender tail tip that converges all the breath and is about to pierce it. It turned out that after he released the blade of fire, he stood still and didnt move anything, but the tail behind him silently crossed the space and reached directly behind Gold, wanting to take the opportunity to sneak attack. other side. There is nothing mean or mean, its just the nature of Abyss Demon that makes him want to stab the enemy back when he fights. Although killing the enemy head-on is a pleasure, occasionally poisoning a sneak attack is also a pleasure. After extinguishing the little blood inflammation remaining on his body, Gold clearly felt the malicious curse hidden in it. That is enough to be vigilant, only a small part of it was contaminated, otherwise he might have been injured seriously. Thinking of this, Gold took a serious look at Orlegas retracted tail. So the white wings wearing golden armor slowly ignited the golden flames, and heavy flame circles began to rise under his feet. The invisible ripples continue to spread as the golden flames rise, and all the tangible and intangible things around are quickly fed back to Golds brain, preventing all sneak attack events for him. Then through the extraordinary perception produced by divine force, he vaguely perceives that a burst of colorless and odorless poison is spreading around Orlega Without any hesitation, he It directly inspired the Divine Item armor on his body, and added multiple layers of divine force protection. Obviously, Orlega, such an abyssal flame demon that looks very mighty and rigid, started with a three-strand behavior of poisoning, cursing, and backstabs, leaving him with a deep impression. impression. You also deserve to be a flame demon? From Golds eyes, Orlega read this sentence clearly. He was despised. Orlega shrugged his shoulders, and explained a little uncomfortably: Subconsciously want to play tricks thats all, this is just Abyss Demons instinct. I think this is following the tradition! After all, I am A very traditional Abyss Demon! Then Gold disliked him even more. Without a word, the body turns into a golden light, sprinting in front of Orlega at a super-light speed that can be called teleport, fully swinging the giant sword that has lit up countless runes in his hand, wanting to give Orlega to Orlega Its ruthless. If this blow is placed in a normal world, it is completely enough to smash a normal planet in an instant. Because of the super-light speed, when Gold arrived in front of Orlega, the light had not yet transmitted the scene to Orlega. So in his eyes, the scene is still before the opponent is moving faster than the speed of light! Normally, this is an inevitable blow! Except for the kind of overly defensive guy, most of the targets have to hate on the spot under this trick. And this is also the reason why Golds [White Feather Church], obviously the number of top powerhouses is far less than the other two forces, is still able to sit on an equal footing. In a sense, he is the most powerhouse on the Seven Seas! But at the moment when the attack was about to hit, Orlegas right hand slammed his fist that weighed tens of millions of tons at a speed no slower than Gold! Fight against Golds golden giant sword that burns the fire of the golden sun head-on! The moment of collision. After a short period of silence, the energy of all around suddenly shrank to its extreme, and then began to spread wildly: bang! ! Just Its like fire star hitting Earth! In less than 0.1 second, the violent energy destroyed the huge flame tornado constructed by Orlega and continuously transmitted to the outside world. In just an instant, the energy leakage caused by the fighting between the two of them sank the islands covering hundreds of thousands of square kilometers under their feet, setting off a wave of heaven overflowing giant waves! By the way, half of the low-end battle strength was erased. At this time, if it were not blocked by the outer isolation Formation, the tsunami caused by the two of them could even spread all the way to the edge of the world, giving the mortal races of the Seven Seas a great adventure in the water world. Chapter 220 Orlega and Golds frontal meet force with force blow caused a violent impact like a planet explosion. The resulting brutal thrust made Orlega step back a few steps. As for Gold, because of his relatively light figure, he flew straight out like a cannonball. Flying directly over a distance of tens of thousands of meters, he barely restrained his figure. Orlega, who hadnt waited for him to regroup again and adjust his own state, adjusted his own state faster than him, ripped open the space and appeared next to him, a fist without a word. Although the strength of this fist is not as heavy as that of the punch just now, his other hand has already begun to swing along with it, starting to strike alternately. In a second, his hands turned into countless shadows of fists like a violent storm and enveloped Gold. The giant sword waving in his hand was a little tired of coping, and he kept making deafening metal crashing sounds. Holding the hands of the giant sword, scars began to crack under the fierce reaction force of the chain, and then before the blood flowed out, his divine force quickly filled the past and repaired, forcibly keeping everything intact status. And Gold also clearly saw that the injured person is not just himself. Continuously use my fist and Divine Item to meet force with force, and the outer armor of Orlegas hands also began to crack. Even relying on its own resilience, it is constantly being repaired, but from time to time it is still being repaired. The blood flowed out of it in a state and lava-like state. The blood that flowed out did not fly around like ordinary blood after being separated, but automatically transformed into various twisted and weird lives, constantly surrounding them to help Orlega Attack Gold. Originally, Gold didnt take them seriously. But after a few rounds of attacks, I was keenly aware that since they are all derived from the Orlega body, each has its own dangerous ability that people have to face carefully, even if it is divine force plus The protection is also not completely exempt. A series of weird abilities ranging from cursing the air to launching weird sound waves and devouring the shadow of the target, although they cannot cause fatal danger to him, they also make him feel aggrieved and upset. And Orlegas movements are getting faster as time goes by. The golden pupils in his eyes are like congestion, slowly filling the scarlets killing intent. He is becoming more excited as the attack gets more intense! For a time, in the face of such an offensive, Gold could not help but feel a little tired. If it werent for the plane consciousness that felt the crisis when facing the outsider, it would instinctively give them these Spiritual God blessings, making them a state far beyond what they used to be. He may not be able to keep up with Orlegas rhythm at all. But even with the protection of the world, he was still retreated by Orlegas crazy offensive. Suddenly, in constant retreat, after he killed a monster that Orlegas blood had turned out, he felt the barrier of the outer isolation Formation on his back. This was originally a Formation set up to prevent Abyss Demons from running around. But at the moment it blocked his retreat. Until then, he reacted from the fierce battle, and found that he had retreated dozens of kilometers before reaching the edge of the battlefield. And looking at all around, everything around has been destroyed by their battle. Not only the island that was used as a battlefield, but also the Sea Territory covered by Formation evaporated rapidly in the constant high temperature of Orlega. From the beginning of the battle to the present, in less than ten minutes, the sea level of the entire Sea Territory has dropped by tens of thousands of meters! And even the remaining sea water has become a pool of boiling water that is constantly steaming! A little closer to the coast, it directly becomes the Desert area. The bones of countless fishes, together with the stones, were quickly burned into powder, and they were flying indiscriminately with the shock wave. In addition to the two of them, there are also several battlefields that are constantly releasing strong energy fluctuations. Although the intensity is not as strong as they are, it also makes the environment inside Formation be quivered in The earth shook and the mountain all the time. Compared to them, the movements of the middle and low-level Abyss Demon and the petitioner Legion immediately became insignificant. It seems that there is even a little bit of play. Most of their own casualties were caused by being implicated in the battle of High Rank Demon. Following Golds gaze and looking at the distant scene, Orlega asked a little puzzled: What are you looking at? Do you choose your own cemetery? If thats the case, theres actually no need. After all, its a Spiritual God, and I wont waste your corpse. Gold is hearing this, shook the with a grin. head: This should be right for me. Your body, I will make them into Divine Item, your soul, I will put him in the center of the sun and burn it for hundreds of millions of years Orlega suddenly became interested: In the center of the sun? Thats also great! Hot spring bath! I like it! I found that he felt this from his heart. Interest, Gold, who originally just wanted to let go of his harsh words, was suddenly speechless. Compared with Orlegas free-flying thinking ability, he obviously hasnt kept up with the rhythm. So there is nothing more to say, the giant sword in his hand is directly moved towards Orlega! In dozens of minutes. Isolate the outside of Formation. A certain king wearing a familys enchanted armor threw off the demon blood from his sword, and said to his cronies with a face full of gratitude: Fortunately, the church has suppressed Abyss Demons offensive. Only a few The flow came out, so In the next moment, before his cronies could answer anything, the sound of objects breaking suddenly came out from the distant sky. They turned their heads and looked over, and they found that the empty sky had already been cracked by countless large and irregular cracks, which looked like a glass cover broken by others. Snowflakes-like fragments are falling from the sky, revealing the hidden scenes inside. It was a huge hole whose diameter could not be judged by naked eye. The land, sea water, and clouds all disappeared without a trace. Only countless Abyss Demon and Petitioner Legion are fighting fiercely in the air. As the Formation broke, countless seawater flowed directly into the huge cavity. A huge vortex formed on the sea level and swallowed all the nearby seawater. Without waiting for them to react to this kind of sight, a burst of dazzling golden light suddenly erupted in the distant sky, covering all the sights around, as if the sun was there. The same broke out. Then, in the next instant, a stream of light suddenly flew out of it at an extremely fast speed. At an astonishing speed, he smashed straight toward the defensive fortress built by the king. bang! ! Along with the huge mushroom cloud, the huge defensive fortress covering an area of ??several kilometers turned into a big pit dozens of meters deep on the spot! From beginning to end, the defensive function of that fortress did not exert any effect, and it was crushed in an instant. I seem to have hit something? Not long after, Orlega looked at the huge pit she was in and crawled out of it with a little puzzled. He is only more than forty meters tall and weighs more than 100,000 tons. Smashed at supersonic speed, the formidable power is far stronger than ordinary strategic weapons. Just like the main artillery of a cosmic battleship, it smashes the so-called defensive fortress to pieces, even the wreckage is not found! Chapter 221 Shake the dust on his body. After absorbing all around the soul floating around like dust. Orlega then realized that he had hit something. I thought I had smashed something important. After doing it for a long time, it was a defensive fortress, but it was barely regarded as a snack After packing up the extra harvest that I got , Orlegas wings began to flap quickly, moved towards Gold again, flew over, and smashed into a ball with him again. After the isolation Formation was destroyed, the sunlight in the sky was again scattered down. As a Sun God, Gold used this as a channel to quickly absorb the power of the sun to replenish himself, and soon regained some vitality. Just like the constant blood bottle and blue medicine, the resilience is quite high. In this regard, even though Orlega noticed the problem, he still didnt feel much. In his opinion, to invade the foreign world and fight with these Spiritual Gods, he has to face this situation. In his inherited memories, the power of Spiritual God is part of the equivalent to world power, and it will be strengthened in the face of external invasions and exert a strong effect. There are two main ways to deal with it. Either use various means in advance to close their authority, or rely on absolute strength to force them to death. After all, no matter how strong the authority is, as long as the blow is beyond the range that can be endured, then he still has to die. After all, even the plane itself can be completely destroyed, not to mention the guys attached to the plane. Apart from this, since there is no barrier that separates Formation, the battlefield between Orlega and Gold is no longer limited. The vast blue sky and the endless expanse of the sea have all turned into their duel arena. Just like the vortex that destroys everything, the various influences brought about by the two of them swept all surrounding things and destroyed everything that was implicated in it. ? On the coast of a small island, the fishermen who have just returned from fishing are burying their heads in the boat. Marine fish. However, the strange sound from a distance caught their attention. They looked up and found that the distant sky was blooming with colorful brilliance. Looking at this weird sight, there was a puzzled look on their faces. One of the younger fishermen asked the person next to him a little bit puzzledly: Captain, what is that? The captain sorted out todays harvest. While looking into the distance, after thinking about it, I replied a little less sure: The colorful sky? It seems to be some kind of glow? Maybe it is special weather? Oh. After calculating the approximate position of himself and the others, the youngster asked again: I feel it is coming here, should we hide? The captain is hearing this, think about it. I didnt bother to think about it, and just replied: Weve gotten ashore now, regardless of howling wind and torrential rain. If you encounter rainstorm while fishing away from the island, he Definitely will command the crew to evade. But at the moment the boats are docked, and once the anchors and ropes are tied tightly, any squalls and rains are useless, so he doesnt bother to hide. I feel that I have become too stable. Okay. Looking at the disapproval of the captain and other crew members, the youngster understood that he had asked a stupid question. So I stopped talking, obediently and honestly looking at the scenery while sorting out the catch. As for the rumbling sound coming from a distance, he treated it as thunder: Speaking of growing up, this is the first time I have seen this kind of weather. It seems that the ocean is really huge, what a scene? All He thought so. After a few more minutes, his action of sorting out the fish caught slightly. As the strange weather approached, he vaguely saw flames falling in the clouds. Fire? He didnt know if his eyes were dazzled, so he washed his hands with seawater in doubt, and fiercely wiped his eyes twice. Then looked towards there again. Then he saw the sky above the weird sight that was approaching fast, as if there was a huge silhouette faintly discernible with flames burning all over it. First, I slap myself to confirm that I am not dreaming. The youngster hurriedly pointed there loudly shouted: Captain!!! Look there!! What? The captain lifts a little puzzled. the head, looked in the direction he was pointing, and then his expression changed from doubt to panic: My God Although I dont know whats in the clouds What is hidden in the end, but after seeing a rough shadow. Only a moment, the captain thought of some terrifying creatures in Myths and Legends. Then confirmed the fact that he must run away immediately! Chief Mate! Put away the anchor quickly!! Set sail right away!! But after all, the action was a step slower. I havent waited for how far the fishing boat sailed. Another wave of waves passed from afar, forcibly pushed their ship back to the coast! Just when they were frantically paddling the oars, trying to break free from the restraints of the waves. It didnt take long for the waves that originally pushed them back to flow unconsciously. And a thick white mist did not know when it appeared on the sea, covering the scene of all around. At this time, the fishing boat was racing wildly on the sea, and its speed directly exceeded its original fastest speed, as if something had already attracted it, and it was driving it wildly. Pull forward the same. On the fishing boat, watching the flow of sea water all around, the experienced captain instantly understood the situation of the sea ahead, and shouted desperately: We are staying in the shallow sea, why would we Is there a big vortex? He didnt get the answer until the fishing boat was caught in the center of the sea vortex. It turned out that there was a scarlet flame burning violently in the seabed! The appearance of the vortex is because the seawater is rapidly evaporating, and the seawater all around is automatically filled, which instantly reminded him of the water tank with a hole drilled at the bottom. And they are the rotten leaves floating on the surface of the water tank, involuntarily involved in it with the flow of water. Looking at it, not only them, but all kinds of driftwood, fish, and Water Element demonic beast, are all being driven into the flame by the vortex water at an extremely fast speed. Then in the blink of an eye, he was burnt into nothingness. Seeing this scene, the youngster instantly thought of the scene he had seen before. Those flames falling from the sky. so thats how it is. In this way, I am afraid that all around is more than one vortex at all I was dumbfounded by talking to myself After a while, he turned his attention to the distant sky again. There, the huge rumbling sound continues to spread, and occasionally there are flames falling continuously. He already knew that the flames that fell from time to time were no different from the fire that was burning on the seabed. If every place where the flame falls will cause this kind of vortex, then the number of nearby vortex is absolutely desperate. What are the creatures in the sky? He was thinking about this issue until he was caught in the blood inflammation by the sea water. And the two sides in the sky who are fighting fiercely, no one cares what the ants involved in the battle are. Whether it is sea water or island, as long as they are reduced to their battle area, it is no better than encountering the end of the world. As for the living creatures above, almost all of them died unclearly. There is absolutely no chance to understand the actual situation. Chapter 222 In a different space. The members of Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa are observing the situation in various battlefields through special magic items. Among them, each [High Rank Demon] is the key target, and the others are just incidental viewing thats all. After all, there are only five [High Rank Demon] that really determine the existence of winning or losing. One of the deacon pointed to a battlefield and said to others: This guy seems to be at a disadvantage. Do you want to use the props given by the president? ? Since the battle officially started, they have hidden into this space with special magic items, thus avoiding being involved. So they have not suffered any casualties until now. The props that the deacon said were the final cards of the mission at this time, and they were the special props handed over to them by the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa. Although it cannot directly kill [High Rank Demon], in the fierce battle, suddenly coming to the opponent can also play some key role! After another deacon listened. Shook the head gently, and denied his proposal: Not yet needed. His opponent is not in a good situation, I think it may be both sides suffer. And even if he loses, it doesnt matter. I dont think his opponent will have any spare capacity to intervene in other peoples battles after defeating him. The president gave us. The order is to consume the five High Rank Demons as much as possible on the premise of guaranteeing victory. It is best to let them reduce the number of staff by two or three, so that a large amount of expenses can be reduced along the way! So we can not If you shoot, you dont. Just like Abyss Demon likes to kill his teammates to play. After staying in Bottomless Abyss for a long time, even outsiders will be more or less contaminated with some of the customs of Bottomless Abyss. Among them, selling teammates Profound Truth is a classic folklore that must be learned. After all, the benefits of iron fight, the smooth teammates. Therefore, even with the constraints of Abyss Contract and unable to secretly attack his allies, Cororoa Chamber of Commerce is still deeply looking forward to the five [High Rank Demon] attrition, and I cant wait for them. Each one is perish together with their opponents. I didnt care about the topics of the two of them. A certain deacon pointed to the projection that was showing the battle between Orlega and Gold. Helplessly said: These two guys are tens of thousands of kilometers away. Along the way, we basically encounter the sea and burn the sea, encounter the island sinking the island, encountering people and killing people. The mortal race implicated by them in a short time is already unknown If they continue to fight like this, we can only receive it even if we win. A piece of ruin Through the projection, watching Orlega and the two fighting each other, the members of the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa were also a bit speechless. Although the other High Rank Demon moved their hands, the movement was not small, but compared to Orlega, the two of them still feel a little bit of a slapstick, and at most they sink an island. Thats it. It can be said that the damage caused by the other beings at war is not as serious as the two of them combined. Among them, more than 90% of the damage was caused by Orlega. After all, Gold is also a local resident, so he has to converge a bit. And Orlega is completely unscrupulous. The members of the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa, even if they are just watching the battle, can clearly feel that he doesnt care whether this plane is intact or not. So facing the words of that deacon, the other deacons had no choice but to shake their heads: There is no way, if we forcefully stop it, I suspect that [High Rank Demon] will give us priority Solve it. As soon as the words came out, someone immediately echoed: I feel that way too Someone sighed with their heads under their heads and sighed: Then what? Do? Why look at it? Someone suggested: Should I try to communicate with him? Who will communicate with him? Obviously, even after spending a long time in Bottomless Abyss, when facing Orlegas unscrupulous Abyss Demon, most people still let him three points first. . This is also the most evil advantage. Be vicious and powerful, everyone will try to reason with you. If you dont listen, it depends on your mood. - I dont know that the members of the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa are struggling with their destructiveness, Although they know Now, Orlega wont care. He is very excited at the moment! The fierce battle continued to increase the scars on his body, and he also kept increasing the scars on the opponent. That is to say, both sides are not any physical body and mortal flesh, each one recovers amazingly. Otherwise, the outcome would have been divided long ago. After a few more rounds of fighting, the bodies of the two took a few steps back. Gold gasped wildly. Even with the blessing of solar power and plane consciousness, there is no shortage of energy supply for the time being, but the tens of thousands of high-intensity fights every moment makes him feel tired. After all, In every fight, the angle and output needed to be calculated are not simple things. In the fast-paced offensive, it is extremely exhausting. Tired, this is the feeling he has not felt for tens of thousands of years since he became a god. After repeated battles, he has clearly realized how tricky Orlega is. Almost perfect close combat ability. Even if the body is huge, there is no bloated feeling, but there is a kind of extreme flexibility. In addition to the instant spellcasting ability that has no trace of casting, it can use all kinds of incredible ways to cast spells and secretly hurt people during the fight These two conditions After adding up, the effect produced is far more than one plus one equals two, so Gold has realized what is tricky. If it werent for his own foundation all in the plane of the seven seas, there is really no other place to escape, and Gold already wants to run away. But even so, he was a little tangled, and he felt like he couldnt do anything. Although Golds emotions are well hidden, Orlega, who likes to bully the old, the weak and sick, and beat the dog in the water, still clearly feels that the other partys confidence is not as abundant as it was at the beginning. There was even a slight retreat. Opportunity is here The face is still calm, Orlegas fist is still hit as quickly and forcefully as before! And Gold, as before, raised the giant sword with divine force constantly flowing in his hands and greeted him. bang! Along with the impact, Orlegas fist was forcibly held. Then his tail and other hand, without any hesitation, also shot out at the same time. In the face of this offensive, Gold, who has long been accustomed to Orlegas rhythm, twisted his body directly, centering on the giant sword with Orlegas fist in his hand, and using a thousand miles away. The way he hid. He even spared no effort to pay attention to the eight wings behind Orlega! He knows that apart from flying, they are also a very powerful weapon. Suddenly, holding the arm of the giant sword, I felt an unnoticeable strange sensation. Gold immediately complexion changed and he turned to look over! I found that a small blood vessel stretched out from the fist originally held by myself at some point, just like a poisonous snake pierced into my hand through the protection of divine force. There was no time for Gold to respond. Orlegas blocked arm automatically splits from the middle in front of Golds face, clamps the golden giant sword to prevent it from moving, and then sticks out a thinner and longer one. Arm. Like a doll, the arm extending from that arm penetrated Golds divine force protection in an instant, plunged directly into his body and held the spine in it. That is where the core of divine force is located. You lost. In the opponents unwilling eyes, Orlega pulled hard, and a piece of golden-yellow bone was torn out. In the fight with Gold, apart from using his blood to create some dependents, he didnt show much control over his own flesh and blood at all. So when the opponent got used to the previous fighting rhythm, Orlegas opportunity came. As for the inattention caused by the retreat of the heart, it is even more critical. When two guys with similar strengths meet force with force, life force, physical strength, skills, will, and courage are all extremely important factors. Usually, it is who persuades who to die. And Orlega has undoubtedly captured this! Chapter 223 After extracting all the essence of Golds flesh and blood. Orlega immediately released a cloud of blood inflammation, burning all the remaining residue. Next, he shifted his gaze to the sky and looked towards the star that was burning. Through the remaining power of Gold before, Orlega can sense that his Divine Kingdom is hidden there. But there is only a general orientation, and the more specific location is not clear. At the moment, although Gold was killed by him once, even the part of the soul in the fleshy body did not run away, but this kind of injury is still far from fatal. Because for a true Spiritual God. Only by destroying the Divine Kingdom and the Divine Soul hidden in it, can it be regarded as a complete kill. There is no hesitation. After handling the corpse, Orlegas wings flapped at the same time, and he immediately moved towards the sun at a straight angle like an arrow from the string. The structure of this World belongs to the type of a round sky, and the ground is flat. As for the stars in the sky, they are one after another circular planet. Its just that they dont at all, what kind of motion phenomenon occurs, basically they are in a constant position, there is no state of spinning or flying around. So the change of the sun and the moon, day and night on the ground, all depend on other factors. After Orlegas breakthrough clouds formally entered the star within the realm after the occlusion effect, the first thing that caught his eye was the two most massive stars. The sun and the moon. These are two stars of exactly the same size, and there is no crater or the like on them. They are similar to a mass of semi-solid unknown matter. The only difference is that one emits stronger light and heat, while the other is relatively inactive and looks more deserted. After reaching the position, Orlega gently held it with one hand, then slowly released it. A series of things similar to eyeballs emerged from his palm and floated quietly beside him. Go find his Divine Kingdom After giving them basic wisdom and strong enough detection capabilities, Orlega gave the order. Different from the conventional planes without any extraordinary power, even the main stars such as the sun are just ordinary stars. Except for a higher temperature, it has no special meaning. In the plane of the Seven Seas, which has powerful and extraordinary powers, these stars that have been given special meanings each have a corresponding special power. This is also the main reason why Abyss Demon must construct [Polluted Lands] or other similar reasons before the massive arrival of the Spiritual Plane at the beginning or the Seven Seas Plane at this time. Otherwise, when a ray of sunlight comes over, the demon of High Rank is only scratching thats all, and Abyss Demon at the bottom is basically dead or injured. Exorcising evil, eliminating demons, restraining evil, breaking the curse, and expelling outsiders Just by approaching the star in front of you, Orlega can feel its maliciousness towards you. That is one Kind of wishing to burn to ashes a sense of purpose. That is to say, this star has no autonomous consciousness, only some instinctive reactions. Otherwise, it might have to jump up and make gestures with Orlega. In this case, Orlegas detection capability is immediately restricted in the face of its interference. After all kinds of detection spells are put in the past, the content obtained is the same as the mosaic, which is confusing. So he can only release these dependents, conduct a carpet search, and detect information at close range! It didnt take long for tens of thousands of eye-shaped objects to cover the surface of the sun, and one was under investigation every some distance. Monitor it in 360 degrees without dead ends! Through the energy vision of those observing eyes, Orlega can clearly see the various structures of the sun and the internal energy flow. Even the hidden space around him was detected by him one after another. But I never saw Golds Divine Kingdom. Orlega was not surprised by this. After all, it is a Sun God. If he can easily find out in his home court, then it would be too frustrating. Orlega right hand lightly, volley and hold. The surrounding meteorite burst instantly! Countless small fragments, automatically fused into a lance with a length of nearly a kilometer, which he held in his hand. After calculating the angle, Orlega stepped on the void of Star Realm, his waist turned slightly, and the power of the whole body was used. xiu! With incomparable power, that lance wrapped the scarlet rays of light and was thrown out by Orlega! In an instant, he crossed countless distances and penetrated all the things that stood in front of him. bang! ! Amid the huge explosion, a wave of flames appeared on the surface of the sun. And lance pierced straight into the depths of the sun, firmly rooted in it. Even the terrible high temperature inside the sun cannot dissolve it in the face of this Orlega creation. After one blow, Orlega did not stop. One after another lance was constantly condensed by him, and then continuously thrown out by him, firmly nailed everywhere in the sun. It didnt take long, with the emergence of waves of flames, those lances buried deep in the sun slowly formed a huge magic ceremony. When the ceremony was fully formed, those lances were stimulated, and at the same time they released a strong bloody fire. And wherever the bloody flames appear, the billowing heat waves are constantly being pulled, gradually forming a vortex of different sizes, hovering on the surface of the sun, continuously devouring its flames. As more and more flames swallowed, those vortex began to grow. In a short while, it grew from a few kilometers in diameter at the beginning to tens of kilometers. The light and heat released by the sun is slowly decreasing at a speed visible to naked eye. Vaguely, Orlega heard the planet in front of him, and was constantly making deep noises. Its as if some unspeakable weight is moving. He distinguished that it was the scream of the sun being drawn blood by those lances, but unable to resist. Listening to those sounds and looking at the rapidly expanding vortex on the surface of the sun, Orlegas face showed a grin. What about the sun? if a Person blocks, then kill the Person, if Buddhas block, kill the Buddhas, kill the king and destroy the ancestors, as long as you dare to get in the way, you will destroy them all! While looking at this scene in the distant starry sky through magic props, many members of the Chamber of Commerce of Kororoa immediately shed sweat in their heads. Their biggest conjecture is nothing more than washing the surface. And Orlegas posture, directly intends to tear down the sun to destroy the world. After all, the sun is gone, the ecological system of this World has to be declared to be completely finished. When the time comes, Chamber of Commerces plan to turn this place into a colony directly had to be ridiculed. In the face of this result, their president will inevitably slaughter their gang of employees to sacrifice the flag. Thinking of this ending, they no longer cared about whether or not Orlega would be unhappy, and shouted in horror: Quick! Send a message to that lord! That Spiritual God can do without killing. , The sun must be kept!!! So everyone hurriedly took out the communication props, and frantically conveyed the message to Orlega, trying to redeem his decision. Annoying guy It didnt take long for Orlega to be disturbed by the news they were passing on, whispered a little unhappy. Chapter 224 In the Abyss Contract he signed with the Chamber of Commerce. There is a clause that does not allow deliberate large-scale damage to the Seven Seas Plane. It sounds like nothing wrong, but there are many explanations for thisdeliberate. In order to kill the opponent, the damage caused by it obviously cannot be considered intentional. But after receiving the notification from the Chamber of Commerce from Koloroya, this excuse didnt work well. So, Orlega is a little angry at this moment, but there is nothing he can do about it. The role of Abyss Contract is absolute. You can drill into the loopholes in its text, but you cant make it hard. Countless tragedies have long confirmed that it was courting death, even if the strength reached [Demon Prince], he would die on the spot. So he can only put away his plan to explode the sun directly, and instead adopt a relatively softer method. C When the vortex, each one has expanded to tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter. The light released by the entire sun has dimmed to a certain extent. Ninety percent of the light and heat are absorbed by the large vortex. By this time, the sky on the ground has become pitch black, as if time had entered the night. Although the ordinary person is a little confused when seeing this scene, it is not too panic. After all, the observation ability is limited, only if this is a rarely seen spectacle. For a while, there was still a little bit of elation. For those who have the ability to observe, their deep in ones heart at this moment is full of anxiety. Through magic or special props, they may not be able to see Orlega. After all, his 40-meter height is placed in Universe Starry Sky, which is so small that he can see clearly. The expanding vortex on the surface of the sun. Those vortex arrangements are full of artificial traces. As long as you have a little knowledge of magic, you can see that it is a kind of friendly ceremony that cant be called, and it is very likely to cause some repair damage to the sun! Different from those foolish people who dont have much knowledge, they just regard the sun as a illuminating Fireball. Those upper-class dignitaries who have enough knowledge can better understand what the sun means to the residents of this World. , That is the survival requirement of most life. Even if it has not suffered any devastating damage, as long as it exerts enough influence on it, it will have a very serious impact on the residents of this World. Just like a stove, you push it and it doesnt fall down. Maybe its nothing to the stove itself, but its a big problem for the ants burned to death by the fire star that came out. . At this moment, they are the ants staying by the stove, so they are beginning to worry about their safety C Some name The High Rank Demon who was fighting, felt the anomaly in the sky, and directly raised one of his heads. Check the sky carefully. Yes, he has many heads, so the attention of one head does not affect anything. Using naked eye directly, looking at the large number of large vortex flames on the surface of the sun, he smelled a strong Abyss Demon smell. And those distinctive flames, instantly let him guess whose handwriting the scenes are. Because he had fought with Orlega when he was fighting for a spot in Bottomless Abyss. Although he did not win, he was beaten fiercely, and the flame left him A very deep image. His other heads smiled and said to the Spiritual God in front of him: You can look at the sky, its really moving~ ? With an attitude of suspicion and suspicion, Spiritual God also perceives something abnormal in the sky. While guarding against the opponents sneak attack, he cast his gaze towards the sky vaguely. Then he was stunned. As a native god of this World, he naturally knows what the sun means to Gold. Since that demon can do this kind of action on the sun, Golds fate does not need to be inquired, and I know it may not be very good. Be aware that Gold is the most powerhouse among the spiritual gods on the Seven Seas. This is also a big blow to him, who originally expected the opponent to solve the opponent and rushed over to support him. The mentality has changed a little Not pay attention to others. I noticed that the energy accumulated in many vortex has reached a certain level. Orlega then Towards the Sun extended his right hand. Aim your palm at the sun, spread your five fingers, slowly gather your fingers, and then squeeze! bang bang bang!! ! One vortex exploded directly, and huge explosions directly swept every corner of the sun. Under that momentum, even the main body of the sun shook a few times. A wave of strong solar storms immediately aroused! Blowing the nearby stars constantly, scalding their heads one by one. It is also at this time, many observation eyes floating on the outside of the sun, in that continuous explosion, caught a fleeting abnormal fluctuation! Orlega instantly tore the space apart and appeared in the area where the abnormal fluctuations had occurred. However, no matter how he observes, all around looks like nothing. He just chuckled disdainfully. On the entire planet, the blood inflammation that has not yet dissipated with the explosion, like countless tributaries, gathers beside Orlega from all directions. Continuously expand and collapse. Just looking at it makes people feel dangerous. He said to himself to all around: No matter how good the hiding method, as long as it is touched by enough energy, it will inevitably have a reaction In the next moment, the flames that were constantly collapsing broke out again! An energy stronger than before swept everything instantly. Even in outer space, a huge pillar of fire can be clearly seen on the surface of the sun! It was also at this moment that Orlega, standing in the center of the explosion, clearly captured a special wave! I found you! My hands quickly reached out, ten fingers stuck in the void. Its like holding down an invisible door. Titicaca As the strength of both hands continued to increase, a faintly discernible passage was forcibly torn apart by Orlega. Then he didnt hesitate, just got in. Before he started to observe all around, countless beams of light and bows and arrows were oncoming. They come from Legion, the petitioner who was ready to attack. As the last line of defense of the Divine Kingdom, they fierce and unafraid of death attacked Orlega. divine technique, weapons of war are like no money. The moment Orlega showed up, he madly attacked him! Try to cause even a little harm to him! For this, Orlega grinned and took a deep breath. Then spit it out! Huh!!! Huge bloody waves of fire spewed out like a tsunami, burning all those attacks and even the petitioner Legion into nothingness. - After more than ten minutes. Pushing open the door with countless patterns in the central temple of Divine Kingdom, Orlega, whose height has been reduced to five or six meters, walked in with a few silhouetted tails. He smiled and said to the silhouette sitting on the seat of God: I will kill you. The other party raised his weapon, stood up, and replied calmly: That Come on. bang! ! In the next moment, the huge temple built by countless believers in ignorant years was shattered on the spot! And the entire Divine Kingdom soon disintegrated into the void without any residue. Chapter 225 Standing in the crevice of the void. Orlega has only a small part of his body. The remaining three wings are slightly unfolded. A flame shield appeared on his body surface, shielding all around the space storm. I saw his face calmly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. All the remaining Divine Kingdom fragments around him were gathered in his hands, forming a bright golden light ball. This is the wealth that Gold has accumulated over the years. In a sense, he is more valuable than himself. After all, this is a huge wealth he has obtained after searching for countless years. When Orlega killed the opponent head-on in Divine Kingdom, although there were no accidents, Gold had the home court advantage and gambled on his countless background desperate blows, or Inflicted some damage to him that was not very recoverable. Countless divine forces are attached to each of his bones, preventing his flesh and blood from breeding again! And it is still stimulating his soul, making him feel a little dazed. After absorbing all the energy and the light ball in his hand, Orlega doesnt bother to entangle with these powers after storing things like cherished materials. The moment the body makes a decision, it automatically disintegrates, and other things attached to it, whether it comes from himself or from Gold, disappear instantly. without a trace. Next second. An almost imperceptible particle appeared at the location where he was just now. No extra energy is needed. Its volume is doubling and increasing every moment. Not long. A cell appeared, then flesh and blood tissue, and a complete body. After everything was done, Orlega calmly opened his eyes and moved his new body casually. It looks very relaxed and freehand! Different from Golds body, after being destroyed, he will suffer a huge loss. For Orlega, it can only be regarded as a minor injury. If the injury doesnt recover, it wont recover, just rebuild a body. The factor that will have a fatal impact on him, except for the number of times his resurrection is consumed alive, is only the attack from the soul. But all the attributes of Orlega are always the highest soul. This is normal in Abyss Demon. After all, eating the souls of others, if the strength of the soul is too weak, it is a joke, So if you want to affect his soul, you must It was obviously not easy to defeat him in a strong direction. The most important reason why the divine forces just now affect him is that they are attached to Orlegas body and can influence him through the connection between the body and the soul. After all, the body and the soul are two sides of the same thing. The connection between the two is much closer than other things. At this moment, there is no physical influence, and that influence is quickly eliminated by Orlega. The peak state is restored directly. With a leap, he escaped from the gap in space and returned to the sun again. Looking around, the color of this planet has become scarlet. Because Orlegas blood inflammation has invaded every inch of this place. All light and heat have to be filtered by hematitis before they can penetrate. If not, even the invisible light and heat will be burned by blood inflammation. In essence, they are just a kind of energy, and the rank of blood inflammation is higher than them. In this case, as long as he wants to, he can burn this place into nothingness at any time! Let all the creatures on the ground usher in the endless ice age, this thing will lose the sunshine forever. But after thinking about it, he still didnt do that. After all, the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa is a bit sincere at any rate. If you hit the market like this, it may turn your face. This is an unnecessary thing for him. So he put away the blood inflammation. In the end, the blood inflammation that could cover the entire sun condensed into a flame lance tens of meters long in his hand. It just exists, it can automatically burn the nearby space, leaving all around in an absolute vacuum. Orlega held it and turned to look at the ground. Like an astronomical telescope, his eyes directly crossed the infinite distance, and he directly saw the battlefields that were still fighting fiercely. After a few glances, he chose a target. After a short run-up, the lance in his hand dropped out in a projecting manner, like a fleeting dazzling meteor, with a flaming tail directly moved towards the target and flew away quickly. And the Spiritual God as the target, also felt an unconcealed malice from the distant sky at this moment. Without a word, a very strong divine force broke out and shook the [High Rank Demon] in front of him, looking towards the source of malice. Then I can clearly see that the clouds above my head instantly changed from a black cloud to a scarlet evil appearance, as if they were rendered by something. In the next instant, a blood-colored flame lance pierced the clouds with lightning speed, and hit him with an unstoppable momentum in his horrified gaze. bang! ! A bloody brilliance that was dazzling to the limit broke out on the spot! The huge wave of flames spread wildly to dozens of kilometers away in an instant, and everything within the range was instantly vaporized. Then the flame waves quickly contracted, until it became a scarlet luminous body with a diameter of only a few meters, and then stopped all changes. Just like that quietly suspended in the empty mid-air. Not even a trace of heat has flowed out, and there is no horror performance just now. Only the tail of the flame left by the lance flying, has not dissipated for a long time, extending all the way from the sun to the back. Just like a Great Dao of Connecting Heaven! %@%@#! After two fiercely cursed words in devil language, High Rank DemonZalt was a little embarrassed from a different space Came out. In the attack just now, although he was not the main target, he was still affected by the distance. If you are not running fast, you will not only be embarrassed, at least you will get some injuries. Thinking of this, he looked towards the sky above his head with a little fear. There, I dont know when there has been a silhouette with eight wings. Its just that the other party didnt even look at him, but instead focused on the inside of the blood-colored ball. Orlega smiled and said to the silhouette struggling inside: Its worthy of the earth and God of Life here. Life force is strong enough. In a hurry, eat After my full strength attack, I can continue to survive The other party yelled frantically: AhhhhYou damn! You damn!! Enough to cover the whole After the suns blood inflammation was condensed to a few meters, the formidable power produced could not be stopped even with his divine force shield, and it burned him to the skeleton in just a few seconds. With the continuous erosion of blood inflammation, coupled with the pain power derived from Orlega, the other party felt the ultimate pain in an instant. He frantically wanted to escape the shroud of the ball of light, but he was imprisoned to death. Orlega ignored his scolding and happily shook it in the air, and the internal temperature of the entire light ball immediately began to rise again: Damn? So what, anyway, I dont care about that kind of thing. Soon after, a crystal clear and near-transparent golden crystal appeared in it. Take it out of it and turn it upside down. Orlega turned her head and asked Zalt democratically, Im swallowing this thing, do you have any opinions? Zalt Hearing this, immediately shook the head modestly: No no, you are free After all, he only has one option. Whether it is human or not, a wise man submits to circumstances. Chapter 226 After solving the true body of the earth and God of Life. Orlega took some time to re-engrave Golds experience on him. Run to the Divine Kingdom of the other party, and directly thwart him, without leaving a trace of trouble. Anyway, when the opponent left, his expression was not very peaceful. In the process, I have been struggling hard. Its just that, after all, the arms cant twist the thighs, and Orlega has not been twisted. Be forced to die! Faced with the successive defeats of his own side, the remaining Spiritual Gods complexion was extremely ugly, and they retreated one after another, preparing to find a lucky day and fight another day! But on the Abyss Demon side, it is obvious that he does not intend to just end it like this. After all, if labor and capital have the upper hand, you want to run away? Too beautiful! So the battle was forcibly dragged on, and both sides could only pinch to the end whether they wanted it or not. C Two days later. On an island full of corpses, in a luxuriously decorated palace. Orlega, who has transformed his appearance into a human form, is sitting on a chair and yawning expressionlessly. He cocked his legs and asked the members of the Chamber of Commerce in Cororoa next to him: Isnt it okay? The opponent who was adjusting the props saw Orlega here. The vice was impatient, and hurriedly smiled and calmed down: It will be done soon, please wait a moment! Then, the maid beside him yelled angrily: Just do it in a daze. What! Why dont you give an adult a massage! The beautiful maid, hearing this, immediately responded with a trembling trembling: Yes! Then she forced herself to bear it. Frightened, he put his hand on Orlegas shoulder, and gently pressed it cautiously. The trembling appearance is like stroking a beast that eats people. Although there seems to be nothing wrong with that. After all, ninety-nine percent of the beasts in the multiverse have battle strength far inferior to Orlega. Orlega just glanced at her casually and was too lazy to say anything. As far as he knows, the other party was the Princess of this island not long ago. And Orlega doesnt care much about that kind of thing. In his eyes, the Princess status of a mortal country is not substantially different from that of an ordinary person. Even more how is a Princess who has lost her country, so it doesnt make much sense. It is not Orlega that ruined her countrys existence, but another [High Rank Demon]. As for the reason, its not too special, just because the opponent was injured in the battle with Spiritual God and needed some blood to feed. So the residents of this country have become their rations. Only a few lucky ones have been left behind to serve as temporary servants. Fear and hatred, this is the smell Orlega smells from the opponent. Even if he didnt use the ability to read minds, he could guess that the opponent was pressing his hands on his shoulders and wanted to stab himself. But she obviously doesnt have that ability. Even if Orlega does not resist, a mortal cannot hurt him. This is an absolute gap in Life Level. Another period of time passed. The members of the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa finally finished debugging everything, and excitedly said to Orlega: My lord, everything is ready. Would you like to come on stage to talk? Sentence? Orlega waved his hand and refused: No, I just want to watch the excitement. Okay. After getting the answer , The other party tidyed up his clothes, and then turned on the instrument for debugging for a long time. next moment, a beam of light rose directly into the sky and went deep into the clouds. Along with the continuous rolling of the clouds, the fierce collision of thunder and wind. A light curtain covering the main material realm of the Seven Seas Plane gradually appeared in the sky. As long as you are in the material world, you can clearly see it by raising your head and looking towards the sky. For a time, countless people looked at the sky with doubts, and could not understand what was going on. ka-cha! As if the sound of a TV is turned on, the light screen begins to show the scene. And the one shown above is the member of the Chamber of Commerce in Koloroya. I saw him pick up a thing similar to a microphone, and said on it: Dear residents of the Seven Seas, hello. This is Kororoa Chamber of Commerce! Maybe you find this title very unfamiliar, very surprised what we are doing, let alone what happened. So, let me represent Koloro at this moment. Asia Chamber of Commerce and you [High Rank Demon] sirs, read the announcement to you. I have been waiting on the plane of the Seven Seas, two days ago, I have cleaned up the Spiritual God of your world, including but not Limited to Sun God, the earth and God of Life So in accordance with the rules of the multiverse, this plane has belonged to me. Now I will give you one month. Considering the matter of surrender, please return as soon as possible The main purpose of his so-called one month is naturally not to give the indigenous forces enough time for discussion. Because of the [Demon Summon] ability, the middle and low-level Abyss Demons who came from Bottomless Abyss summon. As a condition of summon, Orlega and the others [High Rank Demon] gave promises. After the event is completed, let the demons freely move around on this plane for a month as a reward! This is no different from simply letting them eat a buffet for a month. Thats why I can impress countless Abyss Demons to come and sell their lives. Under this premise, within this period of time, no matter what the other party does, as long as there is no large-scale environmental damage, Orlega and the others will not interfere. Of course, this does not mean that Orlega is generous. Part of the bigger reason is that after their deliberate murder, in terms of the hundreds of thousands left by those Abyss Demon, even if they are given a month, it is still World cant cause much damage. At this time, following the speech of the member of the Chamber of Commerce of Kororoa, countless residents of the Seven Seas were in a state of consternation! Since this plane has no large land, it is all scattered islands, so the flow of information is a big problem. Until just now, there were only a few people who knew that Abyss Demon had invaded this World again. Under such circumstances, I suddenly heard that the Spiritual God that I and the others believe in has been dealt with by the other party, and many believers directly said that their brains could not respond! I dont even know what happened, so I will change the dynasty? In every head, there are all question marks lingering. One time. Including the territory of the Three Major Sect. Many believers who have been deceived by the message of Spiritual Gods fall have rushed to the church in disbelief, wanting to ask if the news is true or false! Although any wise person knows that this light screen can cover the entire plane of the sky without any hindrance, it has already explained a lot of things. But under the stimulus of the collapse of faith, their intelligence level still showed a plummeting posture. They have chosen one after another, ignoring many doubts. I desperately want to get the answer in person. So all kinds of chaos began to breed quickly. Chapter 227 Three days later. Ancient Sea on the Seven Seas Plane, a certain Sea Territory covered with dense fog. A ship is drifting peacefully on the surface of the sea. From the outside, it is not at all special. The only special point is that it seems to be in a static state, no matter how the wind and waves blow, it does not move half a minute. Sitting casually on the bow of the ship, Orlegas gaze penetrates countless sea water, examining various things under the sea. One of the most noticeable is a huge monster lying deep in the seabed. His tens of thousands-meter-high body, his mouth was sewed tightly by countless ropes, his limbs were nailed to death by long spear, and his trunk was imprisoned by countless chains, which was tighter than a mummy. Even on his head, there are dozens of metal nails full of rune, which are deeply nailed into them, which disturbs his nerves around his body, makes him unable to control his body to make any movements, and force Make his soul in a state of weakness, so that he can not use the power of the soul. Basically, this set of configuration, even if alive, is similar to a vegetative. Moreover, he is a sober vegetative person. According to the information provided by Gold and several other Spiritual Gods, Orlega understands that the guy in the sea is not a native creature of this World, but a person who crossed over from another world more than 100,000 years ago Intruder. No one knows the specific origin, only that it is an Evil God. Have the power to pollute the world. Apart from this, even if that ability is excluded. This Worlds [powerful divine force], in the case of one-to-one, is not necessarily his opponent. So when the other party broke into this World, it caused a lot of trouble for this World. In the end, it cost a great price, and many Spiritual Gods sealed him. As for the reason for not killing it completely, it is because the opponents within the body is full of various highly toxic substances. Once it loses its vitality, it will explode, so they will choose to shut the opponent down. Confinement, treat it as a vegetative. By the way, although those highly toxic substances may sound dangerous, it is just like arsenic can poison to death, but the thing is also a kind of medicine. Those highly toxic substances are also It can be regarded as a kind of resource that can be used to prepare various precious medicines. So, in many cases, the following guys are regarded as a kind of renewable resource by many Spiritual Gods of this World. The end is not miserable. Its a powerhouse anyway. Once it fails, it will be raised as a pig by others. And this is the most realistic problem. Its not who, everyone has a chance to do it again. If you lose the fight, you will either die or be half-dead. Only a few can retreat. Win all the way, or die halfway. In most cases, there are only these two options. So whether it is Bottomless Abyss, or the existence of many planes that can stand high, it is bound to be the undefeated. After all, the guys who have lost are basically dead. prosperity and decline never last, just think about it, dont take it too seriously. As if to perceive Orlegas sight. The half-dead guy below opened his eyes and projected his gaze. In my eyes, there is not much emotion, it seems very calm. Its not as quiet as an Evil God. It can only be said that after being detained for so many years, all thoughts are almost gone. Facing his sight, Orlega stepped forward, using the information he had obtained, directly past the countless isolated Formation in the middle, and appeared beside the other party. He smiled and said to him: Your old rivals are all dead. As their legacy, you will die soon. Hearing this, The other partys original calm look like a wood changed slightly. I want to say something, but I cant. I dont know if I am surprised that my opponent is dead, or am surprised that I am dying too. And Orlega faced a person who couldnt speak, and didnt have any idea of ??listening to the other persons opinions. I took out a napkin directly from the portable space and tied it around my neck, ready to start enjoying the food. Hand in hand Reaching out his hand and using his fingernail to cut the other persons skin, Orlega raised his brows as he looked at the dark green blood. Take out a spoon and prepare to scoop a little to taste! But when the two are in contact. Zi~~ In just an instant, the head of the spoon made of special metal was thoroughly dissolved by the blood, and only one handle was left. After throwing away the thing, Orlega is very indifferent and nodded: Okay, it seems that the smell is a bit heavy. Then extend the hand and point it with a little blood. Put it in your mouth and savor it carefully. Shortly after, he said: The taste is a bit sticky, with a rotten blood smell, and a bit spicy, but it tastes okay After giving his evaluation at a professional level, Orlega stretched out his hand again, wanting to cut a piece of meat and try the taste. However, after only a small cut, a slender shadow burst out from the wound with lightning speed. Push directly into his face. It was a snake with no eyes and only two mouths above its head. It is about two meters in length, with two fingers thick and thin. Compared to the body of Evil God, it is simply too small, and it is precisely because of this that it can always be hidden from the gods. Faced its surprise attack. Looking at the open mouth on the others head, Orlega calmly adjusted the angle of his head. Aim your mouth at the position where it is about to pounce. Crack, squeak Holding the opponents head, but still wriggling crazily, Orlega chewed on what was in his mouth. A satisfied smile appeared on one side: This thing tastes good, do you still have it? A little disappointed scratching his hair: Nothing? It seems that the gods are indeed very strict in supervision, you have only managed to keep such a poor follower down. Fortunately, I thought there was an extra surprise p> 2nd day. Orlega, who had a full meal, left the Ancient Sea humming and continued to move on to another place. In this world millions of years of history, there is more than one place like this one now. For him who has defeated the ruling power of this World and has the memory of the gods, he skipped the process and passed the game directly, and then followed the guide to collect some of the ones that have not yet been handed. Treasure chest means one thing. There is no difficulty at all. In theory, other demons should also be able to obtain this information through the souls of the gods. However, due to the differences in their innate talents, most Abyss Demons cannot figure it out in a short period of time. The long memories of the gods for tens of thousands of years. So the legacy of the gods, until now, is only open to Orlega. Chapter 228 [Occhiuleum]. This name represents sacredness and dignity on the plane of the seven seas. The thing given this title is the highest mountain on the Seven Seas Plane. A mountain with a height of nearly 200,000 meters. Its top temperature is basically constant at more than 200 degrees below zero. Able to make most lifeforms die suddenly. The role of this place in the past was to provide a meeting place for the gods. So, all the buildings above are built to the highest specifications. The continuous group of temples makes it even like a cloud city. Milk, juice, and wine fill the ponds and swimming pools here. The dishes of all styles in the whole world are piled up on both sides like pebbles, and will be replaced by someone at regular intervals. Even the decorative lights and incense are taken from various demonic beasts, which have the effect of prolonging biological lifespan and providing energy recovery. And those past glory, with the complete fall of the gods, have also dissipated. The divine force shield disappeared, and the howling wind and snow poured in. The low temperature that can freeze everything directly makes this place completely silent. Whether it is the huge building complex or the attendants who live in it, at this moment, they have become ice sculptures. It is shining brightly with the sunlight. Just like countless crystals. Sitting on the top of the temple, Orlega was a little bored watching the scenes around the world. Now, the one-month deadline has not yet arrived, and the countless mortal nations on this plane are still a chaotic scene. The sudden fall of the gods is no different from the fall of the sky for a world that is ruled by faith. Many people have a complete sense of collapse of the world view. Especially in the world of oneself and the others, unfathomable mystery is controlled by others. The mentality is bloody! Of course, that only represents a part of people, and some people have the mentality of fish in troubled waters. A lot of smart people are aware of some opportunities that were not available in the past when the order is unstable. Some things that they originally wanted to do, but didnt dare to do, were done by them. Or crazy, ugly, or unfathomable mystery. After all, the venerable gods are dead, and you and the others are stimulated. Is there any problem with taking the opportunity to vent? I have a very good reason! So many people have done it. The law does not blame the public, do you understand? Under this concept, countless farces were born naturally. Among the creatures, the evil carried by that day is nourished to the utmost under this chaotic state of affairs. It takes years, decades, and even countless years to learn kindness, reason, and order. The chaos, evil, and madness often require only one picture, one scene, and one experience. Especially when there is an excuse. Just sitting on top of [Ocple], Orlega can also smell the evil of the whole world is growing rapidly. A casual glance, there are countless scenes of confusion in Orlegas eyes. Those ugliness was a bit interesting at first, but after seeing more, Orlega didnt feel much. Since a few days ago, after receiving most of the inheritance of the gods. He has been digesting his gains here. At this time, both strength and knowledge have been further improved. If you release the body, you will find that his height has reached a height of fifty meters. Furthermore, that height is still increasing as he continues to digest the gains. Opening his palms and looking at his delicate and white skin in human form at the moment, Orlega seems to have seen countless dead souls. For the power of this body, he himself couldnt figure out how many creatures he killed. Except for a few impressive opponents, most of the enemies are just insignificant small roles in his eyes. Think of this. For a while, he was a little dazed. Then he chuckled unconsciously. The weak one is really sad. After the other party killed himself, he didnt even bother to remember Sure enough, you still have to be the strong one As for the so-called Sorrowful and uneasy, as Abyss Demon, he hasnt been able to produce that kind of emotion. Be happy, taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune, but there is no problem. A few more days have passed. As the deadline given by the Chamber of Commerce of Kororoa is approaching. In some areas, due to the stalemate of internal opinions, the surrenderers and rebels fought wildly, and public order is becoming increasingly chaotic. In some regions, a decision has already been made. Either you are preparing to fight vigorously, or you are preparing to surrender gloriously, anyway, at least due to the convergence of internal opinions, the basic order has been maintained for a while, and the level of public security has risen linearly. As for those Abyss Demons who were summoned by the ability of [Demon Summon], as the buffet time draws to a close, their behavior becomes more and more crazy, and they have shifted their goals from small places to big ones. The cities, one by one, want to make a big deal and return home with honor. The plan is successful, and the bicycle has become a sports car. The plan failed, and it was given in vain on the spot. Some turned into magic materials. For a while, all influence seemed very restless. In addition to five [High Rank Demon] and Koloroya Chamber of Commerce. After all, as the victors, they have already sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. At this point, Little Feng wave can only be regarded as a breeze thats all, and there is no need to pay attention. The top of [Occleius column]. As a new day arrives, the sun reappears in the sky. Orlega finally digested all the harvest. After stepping on the glazed tiles on the top of the temple, he stood up and stretched his waist. He also enthusiastically did a set of radio gymnastics and moved his body. It looks very leisurely. Oli here! Im bringing it up a level! Im going to beat ten! The only drawback is that he is talking about unfathomable mystery. . It is puzzling. It can only be said that Abyss Demons chaotic instinct has entered the brain, and occasionally there will be some neurotic performance. After the broadcast gymnastics is finished. He stepped out in one step, and his body appeared somewhere tens of thousands of kilometers away. This is the garden of a certain city. Through the charred residue all around, you can vaguely see that this place has a good view not long ago. Gerland and Alison are sitting on a rock, thinking about certain things. Orlega walked up to them and asked: Did you two gain anything? When they were fighting against the gods, Orlega would The two of them were thrown into the Safety Sector domain and allowed them to move freely. I didnt interfere with them much. So he didnt know exactly what these two female elves did during this time. After seeing the visitor clearly. Faced with his inquiry. Alison shook the head in a trance. Gorland replied directly: I ate a lot of delicious food and bought some nice clothes by the way! It sounds more free than Orlega. He sighed, she deserves to be his own woman. Chapter 229 Would you like? After taking out two pieces of pastry from Space Dao Equipment, Golaner handed one of them to Orlega. Of course. Taking the pastry, Orlegas tail swept the ground at will, clearing a clean area. Then the two sat down next to each other. While eating, Orlega pointed at Alison, who was in a trance, and curiously asked Goerlin: Whats wrong with her? Its just a little bit emotional, this The situation of World reminded her of the past on the plane of Mi Ling. Hearing this, Orlega showed a suddenly realized look: So, do you miss your hometown a bit? Now Thinking about it, many years have passed in a flash Golaner nodded, a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes. After a short silence, she said angrily: You are an Abyss Demon, I am afraid you cant experience this feeling. Although due to her own personality, she seems There is no Alison that many sentimentality, but when she thinks that her home has been destroyed, she is still a little uncomfortable inevitably. Where can I not experience it! I also have homesickness! In the other world, I will often miss the happy time of beating my family in Bottomless Abyss! ߦ(?=) Faced with this very personal style of discourse, Golaner instantly made up the actual picture. Because she saw it with her own eyes, thousands of Abyss Demon were killed by Orlega for fun. It has to be said that only Bottomless Abyss, a geomantic place with verdant hills and limpid water, can cultivate talents like Orlega. Change to another plane, do something to him, and kill a few of the same clan if he has nothing to do, and he has been beaten to death by others. Only Bottomless Abyss can be regarded as an irrelevant little hobby. So Golaner sighed a little helplessly: I cant pick you up Shrugged, Orlega said indifferently: Well, I clearly I didnt say anything Then why didnt you find a better place, but went to a ruin to stay? We two were taken away by you After being thrown out of the battlefield, because I didnt know the road, I just wandered aimlessly. Walking to this city is pure coincidence. At the beginning, it was not a ruin, but a The garden is very beautiful, and the security in other parts of the city is also very good, so Alison and I stayed here. Either admire all kinds of plants or go roam around the street every day. Then there was a world-wide announcement. In a fairly peaceful city, due to internal differences of opinion, it became extremely chaotic in just a few days, with all kinds of messy factions. The open strife and veiled struggle became more and more intense. Then, the garden was burnt easily Eating the last bite of pastry in his hand, Orlega blinked. Blinked and asked: Well, it sounds like you are not having a good time. Do you need me to retaliate for you? As long as she is nodded, Orlega will kill those guys who burned the garden. Dispose of. Faced with his proposal, Golaner shook his head while taking small sips and eating the pastries slowly. No, its just a temporary residence, and compared to others, the two of us are outsiders. This was also the way that Alison and I had a chance to stop them. But the main reason for not intervening. Others want to destroy their own territory, we are not qualified to intervene. Orlega directly opposes: This is very wrong! Why? You feel at home wherever one is too much. In my opinion, no matter who those things originally belonged to, as long as I If you see it, then it should be mine. How can you let them deal with it at will! Compared with the fair-minded spirit, Orlega is a demon, whether it is thought or course of action. They have to be more overbearing. feel at home wherever one is? Although this idiom is a bit familiar, Golaner can still understand its meaning. After thinking about it for a while, she nodded and said with some approval: Perhaps it is so It is also a longevity species, and the habit of Elf Race is undoubtedly more violent than No. 1. Old Brother Abyss Demon is much more Buddhist. This makes them live and work in peace and contentment, and there are fewer contradictions, but it also makes them lose their endless ambition. And ambition, in a sense, is one of the main sources of self-motivated. Any creature, once there is no self-motivated. No matter how good the conditions are, they will eventually be replaced by others who are constantly improving. Om~~ At this moment, there was a sudden rush of horns on the city wall, echoing throughout the city. Countless residents wandering around the city at will, their complexions immediately changed, and they fled back to their homes in a panic. Some vendors do not even clean up their own merchandise and run faster than anyone else. People cant help but want to come to the zero-dollar snap-up event! A large number of soldiers also marched out from various military camps and ran to the city wall to stand in battle. All of them looked serious or nervous, as if they were facing an enemy. Looking at this situation, Orlega and the three foreigners, although they dont quite understand the specific meaning of the trumpets. But judging from the frequency of the horn blowing and the nervousness of the residents in the city, it is still possible to guess the actual situation. Gorland directly gave Orlega a meaningful look: Isnt it you called me here? The time came by such a coincidence. It made her wonder whether Orlega had found someone to avenge her. Orlega hurriedly shook his head to deny: Really not. I dont even bother to care about those guys. I just let them play freely. So I dont know what they want to do. However, I guess they just want to come in for a buffet, not a major event. Golaner shook his head speechlessly: Just want to eat the buffet? Are you sure they dont want to eat people? Orlega asked, Isnt that a meaning? When I heard this, Goerland couldnt refute it immediately. For Abyss Demon, eating other creatures is just as natural as eating. After they successfully break through the city and break in, I am afraid that their behavior is indeed no different from eating a buffet. Orlega sat on the ground with a face full of indifferent legs and said: The contract we five High Rank Demons signed with them was to give them one month of free activity after defeating the gods. Now there are four or five days before the deadline, so their behavior is becoming more radical. It is normal to attack large cities. You five have already Is this plane divided into its own hunting ground? How can you tolerate their behavior? Alison, who has been reminiscing about the past, said in disbelief. Orlega denied this. Hunting ground? For the others, maybe thats the case. For me, this is just a commodity. 10% ownership is not too much, but not too much. I am not interested in paying dividends, so I might as well sell it as soon as possible. Is it just a commodity? Feeling that Orlega did not take this plane seriously, Alison lowered his head. I dont know what I think. My own clansman are still looking for a safe place in the Bottomless Abyss of danger lurks on every side. But Orlega has already managed to treat the ownership of the plane as a dispensable item and buy and sell at will. I have to say that the difference between the two is indeed the difference between Heaven and Earth. Chapter 230 Whats wrong with her? Orlega asked Golaner inexplicably as he watched Alisons face change. Golaner started to replied: I dont know. Different from Alison, who likes to be a bit tricky, Golaner undoubtedly has to live a lot more casually. This also has a considerable relationship with the education that both parties have received since childhood. Golaner also belongs to the noble class among the elves, receiving elite education. But the responsibility is much lighter than Alison of the equivalent to Royal Family. Countries, races, families, beliefs, the things that the two sides have to consider and carry are completely different. The expectations of the people are like countless burdens, weighing on Alisons body. But getting along for many years. Golaner was able to understand some of Alisons distress, so he stood up and lightly hugged him. comforted: Dont think about that many, take a good rest for a few days At this time, countless flames lit up on the horizon. One after another, a meteorite with a diameter of more than ten meters and burning flames, dragged its slender flame tail to fall quickly from a high altitude. The goal is the city they are in. Orlega casually recognized that it was Fire Elements magic [Meteor Fire Rain]. This thing is a kind of weather in [Lava Wasteland], and you can encounter it every three times. Without being manipulated by anyone, it is not too dangerous. Whether you can hit someone depends on your luck. Of course, the current [Meteor Fire Rain] must be manipulated. Whether you can hit someone depends on your own technical content. As the meteorites approached the sky above the city, a blue barrier appeared. boom~ boom~ Among the countless impacts, the meteorites fell down like raindrops, and countless ripples appeared on the barrier. Its like a calm lake, touching raindrops from the sky. It even seems to have an inexplicable sense of beauty. Although they can calm down, few people appreciate this beauty. Overwhelming majority residents and even soldiers, watching those meteorites that burned with flame one after another slipping from the barrier, their faces looked particularly panic. They dont know how big the formidable power of the meteorites are, and how strong the barriers above the city are. They only know that if the meteorites successfully fall on themselves, they will die on the spot. , There is no other choice. The drizzle in Orlegas eyes, the life-and-death crisis in the others eyes. For this situation, Orlega took a few random glances, and all the scenes inside and outside the city came into his eyes. Whether it is the Abyss Demon hidden outside, the defensive Formation energy flow in the city, or even the specific strength comparison between the two sides, he has some bottom lines. He smiled and told Golaner his judgment: This city is going to be gone, do you have any important things to pack? Golaner asked: Cant you hold it here? There was no unexpected emotion in his tone. Her strength on this plane can also be regarded as the top of the pyramid. Apart from Spiritual God, almost no one is her opponent, so she understands even more that mortals on this plane are facing How powerless it would be when Abyss Demon. Orlega didnt conceal anything, and directly said what he saw: Three Middle Rank Demon, plus dozens of lesser demon, the overall strength is this Its more than twice as big as this city. And I can smell the fallen from the inside of this city. Im afraid they also arranged internal responses. Under internal trouble and outside aggression, defeat is basically inevitable. After Golaner listened, I couldnt see any chance of victory in this city. I was a little lost nodded: so thats how it is, then lets leave. Although she cant bear it, she also knows that she cant stop this kind of thing, so turning around and leaving is the best choice. Orlega naturally had no reason to object, and a light stroke of the tail behind him opened a space door. Lets find a business place like a theater first~ I havent been there for a while~ Then he muttered, and wanted to step over. A word came into his ears. I want to stay and take a look at the ending of this city. He turned his head and looked towards Alison, a little bit confused He tilted his head: Arent you not interested in this kind of thing? Alison bit his lip slightly, and said with a awkward expression: Its really not interested, but I want to see the failure What happened to the person. so thats how it is, some kind of determination? After thinking about it for two seconds, his tail flicked like a zipper In the same way, the space door was closed again. It seems extremely relaxed and freehand. As a race that is born to fight across planes, even if the main attribute of each demon is not time and space, they will more or less have some innate talent in that respect, and Orlega has more With the blessing of Innate Ability, the mastery of space is even more extraordinary. Ordinary space manipulation behavior, basically it can be said that it does not consume much power. Its almost like walking. He sat back in his original position again, and said to Alison with great interest: Im a little curious about what you think. Lets stay and take a look. Erlan, after looking at Alison, seemed to notice something. However, there is not much to say. I leaned on Orlega and sat down again. C Huh! In the whistling sound of the wind. The orange red flames of tens of meters, following the appearance of [Meteor Fire Rain], are like the tide in the sea, taking advantage of the wind to surge from afar. In the end, fiercely hit the defensive Formation just like a wave hitting a seaside reef. Although the flame was blocked. But the scorching air wave penetrated through the defensive Formation. Just being blown across the face, there was an extremely obvious tingling sensation. This shocked the soldiers stationed above the city wall! As mortals, they have never experienced such a situation even in their dreams. Relying on the arduous training ability of the past, he still holds the weapon tightly and sticks to his post. Seeing this situation, the non-commissioned officer hurriedly shouted: Stick! Dont be afraid! That Formation The intensity of conventional attacks cannot be broken at all. We have already sent a message to nearby cities, as long as we hold on He wants to boost morale and keep soldiers fighting. Faith. But the words were not finished yet, in his shocked gaze, the defensive Formation that was resisting the flame, like fading ink, quickly faded. Whats the matter? Isnt there a lot of energy reserves? Before he wanted to understand this, the survival instinct of living creatures drove him back instinctively. However, the flames were faster, and the moment the Formation disappeared, they rushed down. Immediately, he and a group of soldiers were overwhelmed, and the remaining force continued to spread into the city. Seeing this scene, countless residents living in the vicinity screamed frantically, panicking and starting to move towards the depths of the city. Along the way, many guys who dont understand whats going on are instinctively running when they see this scene, even if they dont know why they want to run. They are like sheep who have met a pack of wolves, they can do nothing but run around. People who originally had a little warfare belief, under their influence, also began to doubt themselves. No more firm ideas. The defeat was like a mountain, and it was almost the scene. One counseled, everyone began to counsel. Fear began to spread. The situation can no longer be restored. Chapter 231 The most central location in the city. The interior of a huge building resembling an obelisk. The topmost position. A well-dressed Dwarf Race old man has fallen in a pool of blood. The beard that was carefully taken care of in the past is now covered with his own blood. Although he hasnt died yet, he has lost his ability to move due to a considerable part of his organs. It all depends on the extraordinary characteristics of the body and its own strength to maintain the characteristics of life. His face was full of unwillingness and doubt and asked the man not far away: Why? Are you not the City Lord? Why betray us? He thought that someone in the city would betray him and the others, but absolutely did not expect that the first guy to betray was actually his own boss. This is a bit unexpected. So when I was caught off guard, I was directly injured by a sneak attack. Otherwise, in your home court, the opponent may not be able to beat yourself. In this way, his unwillingness and incomprehension can be imagined. For his doubts, the man stored the energy source he took out of the Formation control ceremony. After thinking for a while, he turned around. He was also an old man, and his body looked extraordinarily thin. Although there is no hideous feeling, it still avoids revealing the smell of dying stocks. I saw him looked towards the dwarf old man lying on the ground, with a calm expression replied: The reason Should be unwilling too? I have struggled for more than three hundred years, spent countless mental and material resources, and did countless things that I dont want to do before I sit in my current position, and then Im almost gone without sitting for a few days. So I dont want to lose it anyway. It doesnt matter what you need to do for this. Thats probably the reason p> After hearing the other partys answer, the brilliance of the dwarf old mans eyes dimmed a lot. After a slight breath, he sighed helplessly: Well, thats why I took refuge in those Abyss Demon Although he knew that the other party had a strong desire for power, he had never thought that this would happen. It can only be said to be an underestimation, the complexity of biological thinking. Almost. The City Lord didnt deny anything, nodded. Then stretched out his hand at the dwarf old man on the ground: The residents of this city are equivalent to the name certificate I handed over, and you are part of it. After speaking, a dazzling electric light shot out from his hand, directly hitting the head of the dwarf old man. Give the opponent a fatal blow. Instantly wipe out all its vitality within the body. Goodbye. After doing all this, City Lord quietly turned around and left here. Only a scorched corpse is left, and a spark is still emerging from time to time. In other places in the city, all kinds of chaos are becoming more intense. In a nervous mood, all kinds of unfathomable mystery things will be done by people, maybe to escape, maybe to take the opportunity to do something, maybe just to kill everyone together. Anyway, in many cases, the Abyss Demon who intends to hunt food has not had time to take action, and the residents in the city are already in a mess. All kinds of wonderful developments, Orlega is a bit speechless. But he also knows that in many cases it is precisely because of the wonderful thinking of creatures that Abyss Demon have a chance to take advantage of. It can be called the existence of food and clothing parents. To make a fortune, you have to count on them to make a wave at a critical moment. Standing at this moment, standing in the burnt ruins of the garden, looking at the burning scene in the distance through the terrain, Alison carefully observed that the city was completely reduced to Abyss Demon The look after our hands. She saw the unchanging stumbling of the residents of this World, the struggle of the brave who died so unwillingly, and the wanton killing of Abyss Demon Scene. She once saw the horrors of the cities after the slaughter in Full Spirit World, and she also saw those Abyss Demon killing everywhere in Bottomless Abyss, not even her own people. The tyrannical look let go. But it was the first time I saw massacre at the scene. This made her feel a burst of psychological and physical discomfort. But she has been watching carefully. Because she knew that if it werent for the good luck of the year, Golaner had met Orlega, and the two were unexpectedly congenial and had an extraordinary relationship. Then the fate of Elsera Elf Country, I am afraid it will not be much better than this city, or even worse. The Seven Seas only encountered five High Rank Demon , and Full Spirit World directly put together High Rank Demon . If the world is not strong enough, the endurance is strong enough. I am afraid that the entire world has been torn down before the Demon Lords turn to enter the arena. At this serious moment. Chih A strange noise came into Alisons ears, who was watching the scene seriously. She immediately made her serious face a little unsustainable. After a while. Chuck chuck Alisons white forehead, unconsciously bulged some blue veins. She held her anger and looked towards the two who were eating noodles next to her: Can you make your noodles a little bit quieter? Its right that this kind of scene is very serious , These two guys completely ruined the atmosphere. For her remarks, Orlega was holding a bowl and retorted in dissatisfaction: Is it illegal to eat noodles! Then he touched a few Evil God flavors from the portable space. Throw the jerky into the bowl. Golaner looked at the jerky and asked curiously: Whats that? There was something in his eyes that I wanted to taste too. Orlega shook his chopsticks: Evil Gods meat, you cant eat it, it may be contaminated. Well then She buried her head in disappointment. Continue to eat my noodles made of 3000 kinds of fruits. Looking at the appearance of these two guys not planning to change at all, Alison had no choice but to look away again. Suddenly, a special wave of all around caught her attention. All around the empty place, a silhouette of about two meters tall and four slender arms suddenly appeared. After the other party appeared, he looked at Orlega holding a bowl of noodles, and was slightly taken aback. After the reaction came over, I bent down slightly: My lord, didnt expect you to be here, and hope our behavior does not disturb your Yaxing. After a mouthful of noodles, another sip of soup. Orlega neither fast nor slow said to the other party: not at all. You can do what you want to do, I dont care anyway . He can feel that the Abyss Contract of the other party within the body comes from himself. So it should be Abyss Demon who was summoned by him. Nominally, it is his subordinate. And getting Orlegas answer, the other party is also slightly relaxed. If this city is a High Rank Demons pre-predetermined target, then even with the constraints of the Abyss Contract, he can only choose to retreat. After all, the opponent cant get out here, and he can return to the abyss. Not necessarily. Then I wont bother you. As the words fell, the silhouette of the other party disappeared in place again. Chapter 232 When the Middle Rank Demon left. Golaner said without thinking: He seems to be afraid of you. She was keenly aware that from beginning to end, when the opponent faced Orlega, she did not even dare to look Move it a bit. Even the two elves next to Orlega have never even glanced at them. Isnt this normal? Orlega was eating noodles while replied: He is the demon from my summon. And I can squeeze him to death with my hands. Im afraid there is something wrong with me. There is no special emotion in the tone, just like evaluating an ordinary item. For him, what is the difference between the so-called Middle Rank Demon and lesser demon not at all. Thats all the tools that need to be used temporarily. Golaner kindly reminded: I think you can train some subordinates to accumulate capital for the future demon Legion. Orlega shook his head and denied the other partys idea. The thinking of a normal race is not in line with Abyss Demons ethics: No need. Its just a bunch of lackeys, when the time comes, forced conscription will do. If you obey, stay. Those who are disobedient will be killed as a resource. Faced with his tiger-wolf words, Golaner and Alison instantly embarrassed: The running dogyou are really straightforwardyou dont whitewash Orlega heard this, and suddenly asked a little incomprehensibly: Why whitewash? On the premise that my strength is stronger than them. Being able to be admired by me, it should be their honor to be my dog. If there is something wrong, it is because of their own thinking. There is a problem. Looking at his serious look, Golaner instantly understood that he really thought that way, so he nodded helplessly: Well, it seems to make sense. The thinking of Abyss Demon is often so simple and straightforward. In just a few simple and unpretentious sentences, I have already understood my central idea. Freedom, democracy, harmony. He is free, he is democratic, and he is harmonious. Other people are free, democratic, and harmonious. It is perfect, without the three viewpoints of a weak spot. Fully able to give lectures in Bottomless Abyss and become a great thinker. At the very least, Golaner and Alison present can only express their admiration for his realm. C Inside the city. A city guard carrying a large pile of gold and silver jewelry on his back is scurrying around the gates like a headless fly. After running through the ruins. Looking at the closed door in front of him, he knew right away that there was no way. The city gate of this city is not just a simple door, but a special magic item that has been connected to the city wall. As long as it is closed, there is basically no way to open it before receiving special instructions. Even through tricks such as overturning walls and digging the ground, they cant get out. Because it is a special magic, something that an ordinary person cannot see or touch. Unless it has a very strong extraordinary power, otherwise conventional methods are meaningless to it. At this moment, the city guards who had ran away from two places and still failed to escape, showed desperate emotions between their expressions. Damn! I cant get out here! As a city guard, when he fell on the east city wall. He decisively sensed that something could not be done, so he left the army decisively. Then following years of patrol experience, I ran to various stores with valuable items, looted a lot of property, prepared to collect money and run away, and live in a different place. I dont have any clinging thoughts at all. Even for the appearance of this attack, I was so happy that I felt that I could take the opportunity to make a fortune. According to his original idea, he should now be on the road to get rid of poverty and get rich, but the closed city gate directly shattered his dream. He looked a little ugly and thought: Damn. Obviously the enemys main force is attacking the east, and there is nothing in this direction, so the city gate is still blocked. Is it possible that a spy blocked the entire city? After thinking about this question for a second, he thought of another question. Where did the guards guarding this city gate go? In the previous two places, although the city gate was blocked, the city guards who were responsible for guarding there were still racking their brains about how to open the city gates. There is nothing here, not just the city guards, even the fugitives did not see one. Just when he instinctively felt that the situation was wrong and wanted to turn around and run. The floor tiles under the feet suddenly changed into a hollow. Through that hollow barrier, one can clearly see a certain special flesh and blood structure, as if it were a mouth. As the city guard fell, there was an echo that only appeared when an object fell into the liquid. The 126774th! Good taste! The buffet is really good! A devilish voice appeared in the same place. There is a Middle Rank Demon hidden here. Compared to actively searching for prey in the city, after cleaning up the creatures near the city gate, he chose to wait for the prey to take the bait. After all, it saves effort, the income and so on are also very good. He was very satisfied. At this moment, a silhouette appeared nearby. And the other party is the Middle Rank Demon who met Orlega not long ago. As soon as he showed up, he went directly to the subject and said: Dont drag anymore. Those [lesser demon] have already paid off and are retreating in accordance with the contract. Lets end this hunt as soon as possible! Other local forces are probably about to notice something wrong. After listening to the devil hiding in the ground, A bit dissatisfied whispered: So fast? He likes the feeling of lying still and having food in his mouth automatically. Boo~ In the sound like pulling out a sucker stuck on glass, a body length of more than fifty meters, the appearance of a giant worms silhouette from The ground crawled out. He twisted his fat body, some chattering endlessly: Im only 80% full. Another silhouette, said impatiently: Turn my ass! Quickly solve the remnants, I dont want to affect my future actions! When the giant worm saw that the other party dared to smash itself, it immediately opened its big mouth and shouted in a low voice: Cut! If you dare to shout at me, you will kill you first After that, his huge body stood up like a python, roar towards the sky. A liquid that was darker than ink was sprayed directly into the sky by him. Then it fell slowly like rain. The area covered by this rainwater is no more, no less than just one third district. As long as it is within this range, whether it is a building or a variety of creatures, when facing the black liquid, it is like encountering the white snow of the scorching sun, and it quickly begins to melt. And the other 2/3 of the area, also appeared a similar scene, but their performance is not black liquid, but other things. For a while, all the residents who had not yet died, hiding in various places in the city, began to resist desperately. Although the results are all in vain. Chapter 233 Standing in the Safety Sector area, watching the city in front of me is destroyed by little by little and its residents. Looking at the bustling streets of the past, it slowly turned into a ruin with no prototype. The City Lord who betrayed his own country, betrayed his own city, betrayed his subordinates, betrayed his relatives and friends, but also cant tell what he thinks, and his mood is a little complicated. Maybe there is a little regret, and a little self-blame. But no matter what he thinks at the moment, everything can no longer be undone. The things he should have guarded have disappeared with the attack of the Abyss Demons. Are you sad? A malicious voice appeared in his ears. The source of the sound is a silhouette of a Hawk Head Human Body with a scorpion tail. City Lord replied indifferently: So what? ji ji ji ~ The other party laughed and shook his head: I just find it ridiculous. Didnt you contact us on the initiative? You are the culprit of all this. What are you still regretting now? Speaking of which, he looked at the gradual collapse of the city and continued happily: You mortals pain, choice, and greed. No matter what. I have watched it many times, and I find it extremely interesting. Far more interesting than the so-called drama. Seeing how the City Lord didnt want to take care of himself, he didnt care much, and said casually: According to the contract, the three of us will give you two plans. 1. We will introduce you to take the lead in the invasion of Seven Seas. The organization [Kororoa Chamber of Commerce], 2. We will introduce you to the main participants who participated in this invasion, and it is also the [High Rank Demon] of summon I am waiting to come to this plane. The reason why the City Lord would sell this city to them. To put it simply, it is to see that this plane has become the flesh on the cutting board of others with the passing of the gods. As a last resort, I can only sell all my accumulation in the first half of my life in exchange for a way out for my future. Now, as the biggest beneficiary, the representative of the three [Middle Rank Demon], the Eagle Head Demon gave City Lord two choices. Faced with these two choices, City Lord brows tightly knit and confirmed: One is an organization, and the other is a separate individual? The Eagle Head Demon is very interested Said: Yes. Their status is not at all the essential difference, you choose one of the two. Although the City Lord is not clear about the specific circumstances of the two choices, but from the other side Unconcealed malice was felt there. The other party is looking forward to choosing the bad option. In other words, those two options are actually not good? He is a bit unsure about this. But according to Abyss Contract, the opportunities they give themselves must be those that can get a higher level of status as long as they get to the top. Moreover, there can be no intention to let him die, the most basic guarantee of his safety. Faced with these two options that dont even have a basic introduction. After thinking about it, he made a decision. I choose the first one, [Koloroya Chamber of Commerce]. At any rate, it is Chamber of Commerce. Since you can organize the invasion of a plane, there should be no problem with your strength and organization, and you may not have the opportunity to go to other planes to see it by yourself. As for High Rank Demon, after he learned what Middle Rank Demon was, he stopped reporting any expectations. It is also a group of lunatics. After hearing this answer from the City Lord, the eagle-headed demon was directly disappointed. Is that so? I originally wanted to see how you can get along with High Rank Demon. Looking at the disappointment on the others face, City Lord immediately felt that he would choose Gave a correct answer. And in fact, it is true, smoothly evading a choice that has a high probability of letting him die suddenly. In half an hour. Standing up and looking at the scene that all around has been completely destroyed, Orlega asked Alison, Isnt it finished yet? The city at this moment, let alone live people. , There are not even a few floor tiles left. The entire area is directly transformed into a pool of silt similar to a swamp. All kinds of substances that have been dissolved into a slurry by force are gathered together, and from time to time they emit bursts of peculiar smell, which makes people feel a bit disgusting. At the same time, other local forces that received the news finally arrived slowly, and the silhouette of the rescue team gradually emerged from the distant skyline. Alison, who doesnt want to deal with them, retracted his gaze, and said to Orlega nodded: After watching, lets go. He then opened the space door, neither of the three fast nor Slow walked in. In the face of their departure, the faces of those approaching quickly are ugly. As soon as the space door was opened, they tried to use force to interfere, trying to close it forcibly. After all, if you want to leave in front of so many people, dont you want face? But those actions, without exception, all failed. It proves that they really have no face. In their perception, the strength of the opponent is like the hardest rock, completely unable to be shaken by themselves and the others. Seeing that the space door was closed, a middle-aged woman in armor, with a somewhat ugly expression, asked: Is that who just now? The devil? An old man wearing a mage robe replied: I dont know, two of the women should be Elf Race. The other guy who opened the space door with his tail may be a demon There is a saying, he not at all said, that is fortunately that the other party is gone, otherwise the people present may all die. Just when he felt the strength of the space door opened by the other party, his heart was cold, and he felt like he was delivering it to the door. Fortunately, the other party didnt even bother to look at themselves and the others. I directly ignored their behavior. Just like an elephant hit by a mosquito, it doesnt even feel. It took some time to search all corners around, and after confirming that all around there was no more livelihood, a rescuer asked others : What do you do next? After some discussion. Faced with the huge pile of thick pulp that was exuding the stench, they decided to bury it with the help of magic. It didnt take long. A huge mound appeared there, and a druid planted various magic plants with purifying effects on it. If this is not the case, the highly toxic and corrosive thick slurry below will cause the land all around to be completely necrotic, and no crops can be grown anymore. At this point, a city that was originally prosperous has completely disappeared. And things like this, everyday all is happening recently. The Abyss Demons, who are approaching the time limit, are not satisfied with the current harvest, and are madly hunting all creatures that can be used. The dead in this city can only be regarded as part of the whole disaster. Except for the residents living in the surrounding areas, maybe no one will remember what happened to them in a few years. In the end, it became an event that has been brought before in history. Chapter 234 In seven days. A large island located in the most central area. This is the junction of the entire plane, with the most Transmission Formation and ships in the entire plane. In the past history, it has always served as the common stronghold of the three Major Sects. And the three Major Sects will represent the mortal forces of the three gods. In the case of looking up and looking down, the three different factions naturally have friction. Just to reduce the impact, most of them just dont agree with thats all. However, on the basis of contradictions. When there are more people, some problems will come up from time to time. Various crafty plots and machinations are continuously staged in the dark corners. The drama of religion, power, and interest is just like a classic drama in a stage play. It will be staged again every three days. After all, everyone has their own interests. Fight, where there are that many peaceful coexistence. But at this moment, here has ushered in a great unification that has never been seen before. For many years, factional disputes have completely come to an end. After all, the leaders are all on the street. Only a few talented people who know how to build good birds and live in wood survive. As a result, naturally there will be no more who makes trouble. To achieve everyones peace of mind, from now on to be a family. The cost of this achievement. It is only three quarters of the population on the island. I have to say that this is a big step towards peace and being peaceful. At this moment, Orlega and their five High Rank Demon are sitting in the central chamber built by the Third Major Sect. Waiting for the chairman of Chamber of Commerce of Kororoa to discuss important matters with them. All around the pure white as jade walls were originally filled with various praises, blessings, and prayers for Spiritual God, and they were decorated with exquisite paintings that conform to the customs of various races and regions. But now only patches of air-dried mottled blood are left, distorted and irregularly spread all over it. That was the filth caused by not cleaning up in time after the blood was sprinkled on it. However, this is just a small problem. The demons here like this style! Those bloody things are far more pleasing to their hearts than the so-called artworks. After all, Hobby is so simple, smelling the smell of blood every day, refreshed! After waiting for a few minutes. A burst of smacking the lips began to echo in the chamber. Looking at the fat demon taking out a few mummy corpses from the roof and putting them in his mouth to chew, another High Rank Demon said unhappily: Those things are the decorations I hung on them. Taste, how did you taste it? As a stylish, very elegant, and aesthetically innate talent, Abyss Demon. One of his favorite things to do is to play with the guys who were killed by himself. Put them in the shape you like. This makes him feel that he has a sense of studying art. As the High Rank Demon responsible for handling this island. He naturally left his works here. The Chamber is one of them. The selected materials are all top-quality materials carefully selected by him. For example, the Pope of the Three Major Sects. At this time, sitting in the position, he saw his nth artwork with his own eyes, which was eaten as a snack by his teammates, and he was a little upset. As for his rhetoric, the Fat Boy Demon was also astonished: What? Decorations? This is not spicy dried meat? p> While answering the question, he took a few more bites. In this way, he was more affirmed of his opinion: Spicy! It must be dried meat! The other party immediately furious: I am an artist! You turtle , I dare to say that my work is dried meat? I said it was him! I said no, he is not! You Looking at the dispute between the two sand sculptures, Orlega was a little uncomfortable to persuade: Its all teammates, what is the quarrel! Fight! Kill! Encourage the atmosphere!! The other two High Rank Demons were not interested in it originally. As soon as I heard this, I immediately felt my spirit, and they all agreed with: Wonderful~ I like this one! Kill one! Kill one! The one who survived is telling the truth! Just do it, Im today And the others in the chamber , Looked at the mummy hanging above his head, then looked at the five crazy guys, but also a little speechless. Dont dare to speak at all. Fear of being implicated in the innocent. Just as the argument was about to transform from language to physical behavior, a pitch-black void slowly emerged in the chamber. A slender silhouette came out slowly. From the outside, he was a middle-aged man in his forties. He wore a decent gown, his appearance was neither handsome nor ugly, and his face wore a polite smile. After the opponent showed up, he first faced the two High Rank Demon persuaded who were about to compete: Trouble you two, can you please go to a more spacious place to fight? After all, I will pay for this place in the future. Use it. By the way, if any of you can kill each other, Im willing to buy each others corpse on the spot at the market price, so dont worry about losing money in a fight for no reason! The language is clear and accurate. Understanding the emotions, knowing the reason and knowing it is an old lobbyist. Fully expressed the intention of asking two to die. Looking at this situation, Golaner and Alison sitting next to Orlega can only glance at each other speechlessly. For the culture and customs of Bottomless Abyss, they are still a bit uncomfortable. C In two hours. After a wonderful fight, no one could help the others two High Rank Demon and sat down again. The chairman of Chamber of Commerce of Kororoa, looking at this situation can only shook the head with disappointment. He originally hoped that he could pay 10% less ownership of the plane, and incidentally recovered a live High Rank Demon corpse. It seems that the two of them are not true enough. Not even the small goal of death was achieved. Moreover, the gods of this World are also a group of useless waste. Obviously, according to their Chamber of Commerces repeated estimates, according to their strength, these five High Rank Demons should be killed or injured in the war. Thats right. It is precisely for this reason that they tightened the number of High Rank Demon, and did not ask the members of the Chamber of Commerce to provide any additional assistance. Reasonably reducing the expenses that need to be paid is the most important reason. However, he didnt expect that none of the five High Rank Demon died. It directly crushed the Spiritual God of this plane. This is undoubtedly an unexpectedly huge expense! Immediately let the president of Chamber of Commerce of Kororoa feel that he was bloody. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but glanced at it. Even among the five High Rank Demon, they belonged to the extremely maverick Orlega. According to the information he received, it is precisely because this guys strength far exceeds the expected estimate that this mission will be extremely smooth. Basically, half of Spiritual God died in his hands. This is a powerhouse whose strength is very close to the [Archfiend] level. If all goes well. I am afraid that in a few years, you will become a great character. Want this, the president of Chamber of Commerce of Kororoa couldnt help feeling jealous. As a mortal race, if he wants to successfully advance, the difficulty is far greater than that of the top-level transcendent race like Abyss Demon. Compared with his groping for the rugged road ahead alone, Abyss Demon has a complete advanced route. And the method is also exceptionally simple, just kill it all the way. Its simply blessed by heaven! If you exclude them, they are born to die, killing their own people is happier than killing the enemy, and the death rate is high. These additional factors, then this race is basically invincible. Chapter 235 After sorting out my thoughts. The president of Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa first coughed slightly and moisturized his throat. He preached slowly: Everyone, this is the first time I meet you. I am the current president of the Chamber of Commerce, Koror. Long story short. First of all, our invasion plan has perfectly implemented most of the steps, and only some finishing work needs to be processed. And among those things, there is only one thing that needs your intervention. That is to clean up those things that are still unwilling to surrender. This one Within a month, all the forces willing to surrender have submitted documents and signed contracts with me. The rest are hard-line elements who intend to resist desperately, as well as the wall heads ready to change camps at any time. Grass. Now that all the Abyss Demon summoned by Demon Summonceremony are gone, please take your own action to clean them up. As for how to clean up, It depends on your interests. It doesnt matter if you treat them as a little dessert after the gods. After this problem is solved, this incident should also come. When its over. I will assign rewards for the tasks you should have in accordance with the contract. Following his words, scrolls floated to each High Rank Demons Hands. Islands, countries, forces, and even general weaknesses are clearly marked on it. Its all the information collected by the Chamber of Commerce in Koloroya from various surrender factions. By the way, those weaknesses were all provided by the surrenderers. Their surrender, to put it bluntly, was only forced by the situation, completely cant be called sincerity. So at the very beginning, even the Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa did not expect that they would be so caring. However, after thinking about it for a while, they understood the others mentality. Im kneeling, but you dont? Doesnt that seem like I am very spineless? This fully shows that traitors are often more ruthless than enemies. Pick up the scroll and open it easily. Orlega saw a densely packed address and five special marks. In his perception, those five marks represent the marks of five High Rank Demon. If the target is selected on the scroll, then as long as you move your mark to that address, other High Rank Demon will know that the place has been selected. It can be said that this thing is equivalent to a navigator, and it is also the kind of real-time display. Able to update those goals that have not been solved yet. Looking at the appearance of the five of them watching the scroll carefully, Koror smiled and said: Next, do you have any questions? If so, you can ask. After waiting for more than ten seconds, no one wanted to ask anything. So he said, Is there any problem? In that case, lets start! I hope we can meet again soon. After speaking, a black hole appeared behind him, swallowing him in one bite. Walking on the streets of the island, ignoring the passers-by who avoid themselves like snakes and scorpions on both sides of the road, Orlega casually reversed the scroll in his hand, toward Golaner and Alison asked: Would you like to deal with those diehards with me? The words seemed very calm, there was no extra emotion at all, just wanted to go out to buy The dishes are just as random. And it is clear that his trip was purely for the purpose of killing people. For his problem, at the same time shook the head: Forget it, I dont want to go. For this, Orlega doesnt force it: Okay. Then you can just stay here to kill time. Just pay attention to those guys who pretend to surrender. He can clearly feel that although the remaining population of this island is very afraid of them, they also have a deep hatred in those fears. Obviously, in terms of heart inspiration, the High Rank Demon who was responsible for handling the island did not get things done. It may be lazy, or it may be due to other reasons. Anyway, the residents of this island will continue to follow this momentum, and sooner or later they will have uprisings and other behaviors. In this regard, Orlega is not too surprised. The residents here were all devout followers of the Three Major Sect a few days ago. There are diehard elements lurking in it, so naturally there is nothing wrong with it. Thats why Orlega reminded Alison and the others. hearing this, Golaner glanced at the crowd all around, relying on the observation power of Elf Race, roughly understood what Orlega said, so nodded and said: I see, you also pay attention One point. en. After complied casually, his silhouette disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in the air in his true form. Since the devouring of the gods and their legacy, Orlega has reached more than fifty meters in height and looks like a towering giant. Even with the interference of clouds, just seeing his general appearance, many ordinary persons felt discomfort one after another. While looking at the list on the scroll, he casually picked one indifferently: Just be the first victim Immediately, his body was overwhelming. In the high speed, I passed countless distances in an instant, and started moving towards the position recorded on the scroll. Even if he is not flying at full speed, his speed is still fast as lightning. It didnt take long before he crossed the vast ocean for mortals and arrived at his target location. It is a mountain that stands in the middle of the ocean, and the height of it is more than 2,000 meters just out of the water. A continuous building complex is built above, and with the pervasive sea fog, it feels like a city in the clouds. The engraved magic Academy is here Faced with the huge monster who suddenly approached him, after a short period of astonishment, the Academys defenders quickly I noticed something wrong. The alarm has been sounded! In less than a few seconds, they, who were prepared to resist the devil in advance, gathered near the gate of the Academy. Orlega did not respond to these situations, leaving them to prepare properly. The old man headed took the opportunity to shout: Devil, get out of here! Our Academy does not want to provoke anyone, nor do we want to take refuge in anyone! Before he was finished, Orlega His body disappeared in place and began to climb upward. It looks like it is about to leave. However, when he was at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, his direction changed. Immediately change from climbing to diving! When the old man saw such a situation, his originally somewhat puzzled expression changed drastically. Dont hesitate, immediately start to inspire the defensive Formation outside the Academy. But all this has no effect. In extreme speed, Orlega weighs tens of thousands of tons, just like the main gun fired by a cosmic battleship. It penetrated the defense Formation in an instant, and then hit the top of the mountain. In that situation, it was like smashing a heavy iron block into the foam. With the violent shock wave, the entire mountain was instantly penetrated from top to bottom. For a time, countless dust fluttered everywhere along with the flying gravel. After everything is gone, dont say anything about Academy here, there is no trace of the mountain. Only a huge pothole is there. So weak, I want to remain neutral, its ridiculous After that, Orlega, unharmed, fluttered his wings and left here. Chapter 236 Clean up those disobedient forces, for Orlega and the five High Rank Demons. There is no difficulty. Just like an adult stepping on ants, except that the distribution of each other is a bit scattered, and it is a little troublesome to hurry. Basically, there is no fighting. The mass is there after all. I ran over with no difficulty between the hands and feet. In Orlegas point of view, this is not even a task, at most it is a jogging thats all. For him, whose moving speed is hundreds of times the speed of sound, and his body surface temperature is basically six digits. Only need to fly a circle above those places, the so-called buildings and the residents in them will be destroyed by the air current and high temperature driven by him. Even, in order to prevent unnecessary damage to other parts of this World, he had to slow down specially. Otherwise, if he flies around the world at full speed, he can destroy most of the surface civilization. Middle Rank Demon is placed in this World, depending on your own quality, it is probably equal to the battle strength ranging from national level to continental level. The weaker is equivalent to the top professional, and the strong is close to the more crotch. Spiritual God. In general, without external intervention, as long as there are not many Middle Rank Demons, the mortal races of this World will be able to solve the problem at a certain price. High Rank Demon has made leapfrog progress. It belongs to the middle divine force at the beginning. As the elite after screening, Orlega, the weakest of the five High Rank Demon, can also compete with The powerful divine force of this plane confronts face-to-face, and it is still under the condition that the opponent has the blessing of plane consciousness. Such strength, for the mortal races of this World, is completely irresistible natural disasters. In the absence of a powerhouse of the same level to block, any one who successfully enters the arena has a considerable probability of completing the feat of destroying the world alone. In other words, in addition to Orlega, the other four High Rank Demon, in their tens of thousands of years of life, have destroyed more than one world. Although they are basically the weaker lower world For them, the easiest way to destroy the world in a world without a powerhouse is to dig all the way to the ground Heart, and then use spell to destroy it directly there and its over. After all, no matter how strong his house is, he will dig his foundation when he goes up. But doing things like that is convenient and convenient, and it also has big shortcomings after all. Since most of the dead died of natural disasters caused by anomalies in the center of the earth, their souls could not reach the hands of demons at all! While there is no soul, what is the meaning of the immortal world? So that kind of business, in addition to being able to make a contribution to the abyss consciousness, most of the time it belongs to picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon, it is better to kill slowly. In two hours. It was another low-altitude flight. After flying around the target island. Orlegas own high temperature and air currents during flight have turned it into a large pile of glass. As for the residents above, naturally skeleton doesnt exist. There is no option to surrender, and no option to resist. Most people dont even know how they died. In front of Orlega, even hiding in a depth of tens of meters does not help. Under the scorching heat of that intensity, unless it reaches a depth of 100 meters below the ground, otherwise the surface of the ground will only behave like a steamer, even if it is not burned into glass. The guy hiding in it is cooked alive. Another solution After taking the opportunity to absorb the souls of the dead, Orlega calmly suspended in the air, opened the scroll and began to look for the next one. aims. As for the originally densely packed target on the scroll, only a fraction of it remains at this moment. From Orlegas point of view, the meaning of this stuff is not much different from the menu. It records the approximate number and specific location of the members of each force. It seems to have almost the same meaning as the graphic introduction of the dishes. Undoubtedly, it is very convenient for all High Rank Demon to start. It even makes him feel like picking vegetables. As for whether the opponent is hiding anything behind, Orlega doesnt care, anyway, they are weak people that can be easily erased. Just when he was wondering which lucky guy he would continue to kill. The eyes on his forehead condensed slightly, and a translucent mask appeared in front of him. With the perfect timing, a dagger that appeared in front of him instantly was blocked. Compared with Orlegas tens of meters high body, this dagger is only a few tens of centimeters long, which looks not as big as his fingernails. Although the energy contained in it cannot be said to be weak, it cannot be said to be strong. Its just that when facing Orlega, whether its size or strength, there is a little bit of an embroidered needle to pierce an elephant. He calmly said to the existence holding the dagger: You have a lot of courage~ The opponents strength, even Middle Rank Demon may not be able to fight. Sure, but dared to run over to assassinate a High Rank Demon. The guts are really good. Profound Truth who knows the truth about death. Its kind of temporary delivery. While thinking about these things, the slender tip of his tail pierced through the opponents abdomen in an instant, hanging him in front of him. I calmly looked directly at the other persons hateful eyes. This is an elegant and poised mature woman. Wearing the exquisite lightweight armor that is expensive to make at a glance. And through the outline of the armor, it is easy to judge that the opponents figure is perfect. On the outside, she is not much worse than Alison and Golaner, and even has a little special flavor. The only minor flaw is that the original ruddy face turned pale after being penetrated through the abdomen. This kind of injury was originally within a tolerable range for her. But under the influence of Orlegas power, the extremely strong pain sensation only numbs her whole body in an instant. Its as if the nerves all over the body are trembling. This feeling has exceeded the tolerance of ordinary people. If she hadnt bit her lip tightly, she might have been crying out in pain. At this time, Orlega has condensed the heat of his body surface, avoiding cremation on the spot. Then asked with a little interest: In addition to anger from your eyes, I also saw a lot of puzzles. Is it possible that you have a lot of questions to ask me? Since you look good and you are still delivering food to your door automatically, I can answer you a question. The other party who originally thought that he would die soon. Hearing this sentence, he immediately froze unconsciously. Then his face was in intense pain, twitching slightly. After thinking for a few seconds, she endured the pain that went deep into the soul, and asked unwillingly: Why do you use such a cruel method to invade our plane, you can obviously use more A good way to achieve rule. Orlega, who thought that the other party had some high opinions, shook the head suddenly a little disappointed: how is this kind of boring question. Of course its because its more convenient! Anyway, if you switch to other ways to invade, some people will be dissatisfied, which will lead to various problems. Its better to clean up all the disobedient. Guys, in this way, most of the problems will be solved in advance before they happen. You This kind of answer is true, but obviously Cant satisfy the other party. So she opened her mouth, wanting to ask more questions. But Orlega not at all gave her that opportunity, and immediately drew her flesh and soul. Leave only her unwillingness. Answer a question after you have said it. Since you have asked all the questions, dont talk any more. Then her memory was read by Orlega. In an instant, I got a clear idea of ??why the other party would take the initiative to find himself. Oh~ It turned out that the leftovers of the three Major Sect clubs also set up a special organization. It seems that we are going to cause trouble for us As the saying goes, it is better to come by coincidence. Once this information was received, Orlega, who originally planned to pick the next victim, immediately decided on the target. With a flap of wings, he moved towards the station of that organization and flew over. Chapter 237 Golden Desert. One of the most dangerous areas on the Seven Seas Plane. The reason why it is called this place is simply because the temperature is too high, and it looks as dazzling as gold everywhere under the sun. Looking at the yellow sand flying below. Orlega felt a trace of isolation under the desert. Because of its concealment, if it is other High Rank Demon, it is really possible to hide it from the past, but for Orlega, who has [Eye of the World-Coming], which is immune to most visual disturbances, that It feels like mixing glass in a pile of mud. As long as you pay a little attention, there is basically nothing you cant notice. Orlega reached out with one hand, and the energy of all around was pulled by him as much as the water flow affected by vortex slowly gathered together. A large translucent energy hand, several kilometers long, just appeared in the air. Following Orlegas actions, it directly ignored the obstruction of the massive yellow sand and reached the bottom of the desert. The five fingers used a slight force to buckle the defensive Formation of the building hidden under the ground. Then, just like pulling a radish, under the squeeze of countless tons of yellow sand, the building that was about to be bigger than some small countries was pulled out directly. Countless sand tides, like surging spring water, rushed out during this period. An invisible pit is formed there. It was not until a long time before it was covered by the yellow sand all around again. At this time, I just noticed the invasion of foreign enemies, and before I had time to think about whether I and the others would retreat or counterattack the remaining members of the Third Major Sect, they were immediately concealed. They never thought that the enemys methods would be so direct. For them, who were still under the ground like a mouse not long ago, the sun is emitting light and heat in the sky at this moment, and it doesnt make them feel warm at all, on the contrary, it feels to the bones. The cold. Compared to the stronghold, Orlegas big body, which cant be called far away, looks like a dark cloud covering the sky and sun in their eyes, so that they cant see any hope. Just a moment. Those churchman who witnessed Orlegas real body have one third number. Due to their lack of strength, they fell into endless pain on the spot, and 90% of the remaining 2/3 were also affected by various Only a few have successfully exempted from this influence. An old man dressed the most solemnly yelled: The opponents appearance has a power effect, and the professional strength is less than Level 7 members, dont look up! The other powerhouses, which reacted faster, also awoke from the shock, and began to issue the one after another command, preparing for the battle. Not long. More than one hundred thousand well-equipped churchman, set up the formation. Qi Qi raised his weapons to face Orlega who was floating in the air. Until this time, after fishing them out from the ground, Orlega, who had been motionless, slowly opened the mouth and said: I can smell, You are afraid of me. Since you are afraid, why do you oppose me? Isnt it enough to be a safe running dog? Anyway, you used to Those so-called Spiritual Gods who are loyal to are just a group of lifeforms whose strength is not equal to me. Although what he said is not very pleasant, what he said is the most intuitive truth. The old man in the lead roared furiously: impudent! Monster, how can you defile our holy lord so much! Even if you are victorious now, one day the god I am waiting for will return from death and drive you out of this World completely! Hear these words , The churchman who was still a little shaken, the confusion and fear between their expressions immediately disappeared, revealing an unconcealable enthusiasm. Obviously, those so-called Spiritual Gods have been beautified to a certain extent by them. Even if you know that those Spiritual Gods have all gone on the street, these guys still have the idea that they will surely win in the end. Per capita fanboy. As I felt the morale of my subordinates, the morale that was gradually rising, the old mans heart also had a little bottom, and it felt like I could fight back. Then ordered in an orderly manner: Various battallions, cooperate with each other! Start attacking! In the hands of the churchman of the spell-casting system, he immediately released countless attacks. Hit Orlega. The warrior churchman wore blessed armor and carried a carefully crafted blade, and began to sprint towards Orlega in the sky. One time. It feels like a colony of ants biting an elephant. Although hope is slim, as long as you work hard, you may have more. At least in the eyes of the remnants of the Three Major Sect party, it means this. But in the face of these attacks, Orlega didnt even bother to move. Spell attack, before getting close to his body surface, the energy stance shrouded in him is automatically decomposed. As for the sprinting hand-to-hand fighters, most of them faced the high temperature area of ??hundreds of thousands of degrees around Orlega, and they just walked out of the isolation Formation set by the building, and they would die instantly. moth flies into the flame is not enough to describe the scene, it looks like jumping into a nuclear reactor actively. Scattered ashes and dispersed smoke with armor in an instant. Not even qualified to flop. Only a very small number of elites can withstand the high temperature. Those so-called elites, although they are also very strong types among mortals, as they continuously approach Orlega, they are somewhat more than minded and lacking in the face of the rising temperature. I feel like I am exploring the core of the sun. In the end, until all of them died, not even a guy who could stand in front of Orlega appeared. The best result is that its all within 100 meters of him. It can be said that his own high temperature has wiped out all of them. Looking at the ashes they left behind were gradually burned away, Orlega calmly asked the other churchman inside Formation: Thats it? And Nothing else? An ordinary person is thats all if you dont know it. He didnt want to understand the truth, but with this level of extraordinary professional, how could he dare to challenge himself. With those Spiritual Gods they believe in? The key to half of those Spiritual Gods entered his stomach. To count on them, it is better to count on plane consciousness to be more realistic. In the end, no one stood up to answer Orlegas questions. Looking at those churchmans pale faces and desperate eyes, he shook the head helplessly: boring toss. and then random point. Boundless light and heat burst out between his fingers, comparable to the energy of a tsar bomb exploding, penetrated the isolation Formation in an instant, and penetrated into its interior. Make it look like the second sun! Even in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, it is even more dazzling than the sun in the sky. If Orlega hadnt restricted their damage range, a mushroom cloud would have to rise immediately in the desert. But it is precisely because of this. Those energy that could have spread out, after being forcibly restrained, within that range, the destructive power it created began to rise in a straight line. Defensive Formation is broken on the spot. Everything in it was destroyed in an instant. Whether it is an extremely sturdy building or an extraordinary person who destroys the country alone, they are as resistant as plastic foam products that have encountered strong acid. It is directly decomposed into the purest energy. After that, Orlega calmly opened his mouth and sucked, and the large Fireball with a diameter of several kilometers began to shrink automatically until it was swallowed in his abdomen. Get the job done He thought of it a little disappointingly. Chapter 238 2nd day. It is the same place where the meeting was held last time, the chamber that was transformed by the artist by the abyss. Several High Rank Demon are here again. The list on the scroll has been cleaned up by them. Half of them were killed by Orlega. He also dropped his disease everywhere on this plane. After all, although the quality of the nourishment given for nothing, although the quality is not very good, you still have to take it. And the main business: poisoning, you cant forget, after all, you cant forget the root. At this moment, the flavored jerky hanging on the roof was used by the fat devil to fill his stomach. The leading artist also beeped with the other party again, looking like he was going to fight again. In this regard, the other three High Rank Demons who found that they could not kill each other expressed their lack of interest. The contradiction of not being able to kill people is not worth seeing at all. If it wasnt for Abyss Contract, they would have liked to do it themselves! hu~ With the sound of the surging air current, black holes appeared in the chamber. Koror, the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce of Kororoa, walked out of it. Its the same shape as yesterday, nothing special. It seems that everyone is acting very fast. I want to come and I cant wait for the reward. In that case, lets go directly to the topic. He said with a smile: Hundred Ten percent ownership of the plane, or the souls of 60 billion intelligent lives, or other things equivalent, as you choose. Koror slapped his hand lightly, scrolling one by one. It was handed to them by the maid. There is a list of various products, including 63,784 high-value items, you can choose at will. Since you are all distinguished customers, our Chamber of Commerce will be based on the market price. Eighty percent of the price is sold to you. Speaking of this, his face couldnt help showing some pride. Being able to earn this family business in Bottomless Abyss is definitely not easy, and all kinds of experiences can be called twists and turns. However, Abyss Demon, who was there, just opened the scroll and started to look around. Try to find out what you need from it. The accumulation of a large cross-plane Chamber of Commerce comes from various planes, so it is not surprising to find anything. Even Orlega, who just wanted to change his soul, was a little curious to search. Perhaps, is there really any treasure that he picked up and leaked in the dust? In half an hour. Pick up a hammer leak, its nothing cheap to take advantage of He put away the scroll a little disappointed. Its not that the above items are not so good. At any rate, it is a treasure from a large Chamber of Commerce. No amount of trash can go anywhere. It can completely attract the attention of overwhelming majority High Rank Demon. . Various pharmacy, high-level spells, equipment customization, slave sales, even cosmic spaceship, mechanical Battle Armor, weapon production line, and even the cultivator Flying Sword, Formation Daquan, which is full of style violations, Basically, you can say that you have everything you need, such as the venomous insects poison modulation manual. But these things have no meaning for Orlega. He can make up the medicine himself. Spell, his inherited memories and knowledge plundered everywhere are more than enough. Equipment, he likes to beat people empty-handed. slave, you can grab it yourself if you need it. As for things like spaceship in the universe, they may not fly faster. The cultivator system, the Gu curse system these other systems have no needs for the time being, after all, his energy is limited. I havent figured out the power system I was born with, who has the time to study those things. Combine the above. The soul is more suitable for him. After all, it is hard currency, which can be used for both food and money. So he directly told Koror his choice. Koror did not say much about this, but calmly nodded. Although no business has been made and the Chamber of Commerce items are sold smoothly, the contract still has to be fulfilled. Abyss Contract, that is an absolute thing. The violation cannot be made. Is that so? Please wait a moment After speaking, he got into the hole in black. He carried out a half-person tall box with rune engraved on the outside. After handing it to Orlega, Koror said indifferently: The transaction is complete, you can leave now, or you can stay for a day or two to participate in the celebration we hold before leaving. After thinking about it, Orlega replied, Then go after the celebration. He was not in a hurry anyway. Go back a few days soon, and go back a few days slowly, not at all what is the essential difference. So he sat back holding the box, and in the envy of other Abyss Demons eyes, he poured all the high-concentration Soul Crystal in the box into his mouth. Feeling the sweet taste in his mouth, he unconsciously squinted his eyes: Um~ this feeling, so satisfying~ This feeling is just like an ordinary person Its as refreshing as eating meat and drinking alcohol. Compared to the envy of the other four Abyss Demons, Koror was very surprised:Will this last? Eating souls, although not a major event for demons. But if you eat too much at once, the knowledge of those souls will not be able to sort out. At that time. Either you can only choose to abandon those memories and retain the most basic energy, or there is a certain probability that the personality and reason will be affected. These two options are undoubtedly not good choices for the vast majority of existence. Under such circumstances, Orlegas act of eating all souls directly made Koror somewhat ignorant. The memory of 60 billion souls, a brain burrows into his brain. Just thinking about it, he is a little worried whether Orlega will cause neurological disorders due to the influx of a large amount of memory, and it will be destroyed everywhere here. . However, apart from Orlega becoming a bit sluggish, he is not at all mentally disordered. This made him both puzzled and curious. Is it possible that he has some kind of special innate talent that can help him digest energy? He thought a little puzzled. After thinking about it for a while, he didnt struggle too much. After all, it was his shit. Too much nosy could easily provoke others. As for other High Rank Demon. In the end, most of them chose goods or Soul Crystal, and only one chose to retain the ownership of the plane. Two days later. Just like the most prosperous festival, envoys from countless countries from the entire plane gather here. With the continuous fireworks lit up in the sky. Teams of honor guards lined up, beating the drums, and marching slowly. Even the most ordinary city guards are wearing the most decent standard clothing at this time. Countless residents were forcibly asked to smile and not to frown. As a result, there is both a sense of excitement and confusion on their faces. It is obvious that they are very complicated in their hearts. Compared to them, those kings and officials in high positions are even more so. As the conquered, they dont understand what their future life will be like. Even if there is no special expression on their faces, deep in ones heart is full of confusion. Like a rabbit being carried by others, I dont know whether I want to serve it on the cutting board or enter the pet cage. On the stand, mysterious Orlega was holding a glass of wine, watching their performance, and sighed calmly; Their luck is okay. The Chamber of Commerce in Kororoa obviously wants sustainable development, at least Life is guaranteed. Alison shook the head lightly: Perhaps, but compared to previous lives, I dont think they are happy. Orlega said with a smile: If you fail, you always have to pay a price, dont you? And the price they pay will continue to their children and grandchildren, and may continue to the day when the plane is destroyed . The winner can get everything, and the loser will lose everything. This is the most basic rule. Its just that a certain amount of souls and resources are handed in regularly every year. The above is a good condition. Chapter 239 Bottomless Abyss, the 6548257th floor, [lava wasteland] It is still the same verdant hills and limpid water. Everyone also looks like living and working in peace and contentment. If the energy level of the flame storm in the sky is lower, it would be better if it does not interfere with your transmission. After successfully returning to her hometown, Orlega casually killed a passing crowd to celebrate, and then thought so comfortably. Beside him. Moved his steps to avoid the blood splashing on him, Golaner said a little disgustingly: Can you not kill me, others didnt provoke you. In foreign It was a little better in the world, when he arrived at Bottomless Abyss, his style of watching and killing was immediately back. Orlega waved his hands nonchalantly and said: Habitual movements are just a little entertainment. Anyway, my hobby in Bottomless Abyss can only be considered harmless. After finishing speaking, he also pointed to a few Abyss Demon who were eating charcoal-grilled alien intelligent creatures, and a few orcs who were playing with women in the street next door. Orlegas movement, strictly speaking of which, is much smaller than them. You really are worse than others Golaner touched his head helplessly. If there were not enough resources here, with the poor public security of this city, there would be no migrants coming in. Just walking on the street, you can see various crime scenes. And its the type that swept across at a glance, everywhere. I cant count how many guys are doing evil. Listening to the other partys spit, Orlega said unconvinced: Isnt it normal for Abyss Demon to compare poorly with each other? I should be considered better in it. . Such straightforward words blocked Golaners words on the spot. The personality of Abyss Demon is indeed worse than one. In this worse class, he is actually the relatively better group. At the very least, its a bit sensible. At this time, a trash guy came over, pointed at the corpse next to Orlega, and asked politely: Excuse me No more, drag it away. Before he finished speaking, Orlega said directly what the other party wanted to hear. Thats really grateful~ I hope you will still kill people like scything flax~ The other party happily received this windfall from the roadside and gave a blessing by the way. Although the soul has been eaten by Orlega, the flesh and blood of this corpse is also a good thing. Shabu-shabu can be eaten many meals. So this trash guy has the same mentality as the aunt who lost dozens of catties on the side of the road, extremely happy. Small things. Orlega, who is kind and helpful, calmly expresses no thanks. In his opinion, the opponents rank is a bit low. Also a trash guy, Orlega only likes to recycle the big business, and is completely disinterested in these corners and corners. Thinking of this, the pride of the senior rubbish guy made his face uncontrollably showing a look of complacency. Immediately let the low-level trash guy in front of him feel inexplicably suppressed. Damn it, whats the feeling of such a successful person The other partys heart is inexplicably complicated for a while. Even the corpse in his hand is not smelling anymore! Looking at this scene, Golaner could only shake his head and sigh to Alison: He is thinking about something strange againI always feel that his thinking is a little messy I feel that way too Alison agrees with nodded. Sometimes its normal, sometimes its totally abnormal. It means something mentally ill. Although the Abyss Demon race itself is all mentally ill, its just a matter of severity Golaner asked in a low voice: Do you think taking medicine can cure mental illness? Faced with this problem, Alison looked at Orlega, who was complacent about his career as a trash guy, and shook his head sternly: Im afraid it wont work. I think this is an Innate problem. There is no cure. Orlega, who was originally on the development path of trash guys, heard what they were discussing, and flung his tail a little unhappy: Is it necessary to despise me like that? The two did not hesitate, they nodded directly, and replied decisively: Obviously all aspects are good, if only the way of thinking is more normal. While talking, he showed a pity look on his face. Its like its a pity that Orlega is clearly configured so well, but his head is not so right. He felt that he was insulted, but he couldnt find any refutation. Aiya, so angry Seeing him a little unhappy, Golaner hurriedly and comforted: Although its a bit perverted, its really good. Your comfort is okay. He sighed a little helplessly. Its hard to come back, do you want to find the best restaurant for a meal? Golaner hearing this, I thought of a certain experience in an instant. That is a restaurant that is a bit challenging just for the decoration style. The shape is almost like a vaguely fleshy meat sauce. And its a long-haired meat sauce. The dishes inside are also very flavorful. Just after a few glances, Golaner feels both physical and psychological discomfort. So she hurriedly said: Dont take me to the last restaurant Orlega replied casually: Then I have never been to a restaurant before. Its~ Soon. A space full of sea water. Countless fishes are wandering all around. And Orlega and the three of them have an invisible barrier around them, blocking all seawater. Only shimmering refracted light can enter it. Provide them with a good dining environment. Apart from this, a squad singing team composed of mermaids, siren, and sea monsters is in the vicinity slowly singing distant tunes with their own voices. People have an inexplicable sense of time, and they cant help but calm down a lot. After closing her eyes and listening for a while, Alison said with emotion: The atmosphere here is really good Before she finished speaking, she remembered the bill here. A small space, with twelve special singing teams, and carefully selected expensive dishes. That is the price that makes her feel painful just by looking at it, and only a guy like Orlega who doesnt treat money as money can be calm. Atmosphere? Orlega calmly ate the demonic beast steak in front of him, neither fast nor slows nodded: I think its okay~ This little scene, in his opinion, is also the case. Through the memories of those Spiritual Gods, he has seen each others extremely luxurious life more than once. The kind of life supported by the entire plane, even the simplest type, is far from being comparable to the current one. The resources of tens of billions of believers are gathered together. Even the wine pond meat forest is too economical. Precious and rare metals that can be used to make sophisticated props, inlaid with gems and used as local bricks. Crafted for millennia, it is used to gargle and feed pets. They are just basic operations thats all. Orlega, who has seen those luxurious scenes, will naturally not be moved by this. Looking at his appearance that doesnt care much, Alison was silent for a while, and suddenly said: Although you have been taking care of you and owe you a lot, can you promise me a request? He casually bit a gap on the plate with the dishes, he thought calmly:Um~this plate is delicious Then face doesnt change He glanced at Alison. For the first time, I saw an embarrassing look on the other persons face, so he opened the mouth and said with great interest: Lets listen~ I hope Can you help my compatriots find a safe enough place. Chapter 240 Faced with Alisons request. Orlega was neither surprised nor moved, and calmly took a sip of the soup served by the maid. A casual look asked: I remember that you originally wanted them to settle in Bottomless Abyss? Are you giving up? Alison did not evade anything and answered directly Dao: For most of our compatriots, it is too dangerous. Toxic air, lethal energy radiation, plus dangerous residents, even Those with the strongest strength may not be able to guarantee their own safety. So until now, only those with stronger strength are active in the outside world, and more than half of the compatriots with insufficient strength are still in the [Soul Core] Sleeping inside. And so many years have passed, those compatriots who were active in the outside world have died about one-fifth under the influence of various factors. As for the safety of the shelter. The gathering place, but there is still no sign. Continue to drag on like this, I dont feel when I am headed. So the original plan can only be abandoned. At the end, her face was also a bit unwilling. Although Bottomless Abyss is extremely dangerous, But the various resources in it are also the most abundant in the entire multiverse. Its too poor. Take two more breaths of air, and the energy contained in it can be worth a few days of cultivation in the Low Plane. If you have not been poisoned to death This is also the reason why countless people have to run in at any cost. To put it bluntly, it is still similar to the idea of ??a gold rush, driving them. Under such circumstances, if the Elsera Elf Nation can successfully establish a foothold here, the benefits to their entire tribe can be described as countless. Even if a few more Spiritual Gods appear, it is not impossible. However, reality is often different from plan. The danger here is far more than expected. Most of the members do not even have the qualifications to freely move here, so they can only give it away for nothing. And even the elite class who can come out to move, put it in this Bottomless Abyss, at best, its just an average level thats all. The streets are everywhere. The same is true of passers-by who Orlega killed just now. It can only be regarded as barely out of the category of mobile food. The powerhouse that can really be better, only those three or five. As for Alisons remarks, Orlega just whispered nonchalantly after listening to Alisons remarks: Well, it seems that I was taught to be a man by reality not at all What special idea. Because of this situation, it is too common. In the entire multiverse, the plane of Bottomless Abyss is unknown. Many regard Bottomless Abyss as a mining area, as a colony, as a transit zone for various planes, all kinds of strange things, so no matter what ideas they make, it is not unusual. Anyway, the guys who want to get a piece of the pie are endless. Its just that 99.99% of them will be on the street. Only a handful of the highest civilizations can take advantage of Bottomless Abyss and retreat. Alison felt Orlegas dismissive attitude, and his face was a little gloomy and said: I know that I owe you a lot, but I implore you to help me this time. I will always be loyal to you afterwards. She knew that she was not worth that many, but this was the only price she could get. The so-called accumulation of Elsera Elf Nation, due to the retreat problem and the consumption of these years, has already used most of it. What is the attraction of the remaining things for Orlega not at all? Supporting his chin with one hand, using a fork with the other hand to put a piece of meat in front of him, he looked at the sauce on the piece of meat and said: Faith? Allegiance? That kind of thing is fundamental. It doesnt matter, its just a trivial extra factor thats all. The most important reason why I help Elsera is just because I like Golaner very much, otherwise I dont care about those things at all. . His words are very straightforward. Yes, just like, cant be called what love. But for Orlega, who relies on preferences to do things, it is enough to affect his judgment to a certain extent. After all, he can say that he likes the existence, thats all. In order to make the other person happy, he doesnt mind wasting some time and doing something irrelevant. The reason that he would help Elsera to escape from the Elven Country, and in the future, occasionally give some care to it, and it was only because of this. not at all, what special reason exists. After hearing Orlegas words, Alison immediately understood that he really didnt care about those things, and his face was a little disappointed. I thought he had rejected his request. I saw Orlega put down the fork in his hand, pinched Goerlins white chin, and asked curiously: Why dont you say a few words? From beginning to end. Faced with Alisons request, Golaner didnt say a word, let alone give any help, just sitting there quietly, like a transparent person. And Orlega can clearly feel that she is very concerned about the situation of Elsera Elven Country. After all, that was the place where she lived since she was a child, and the members included her relatives. In response to Orlegas gaze, Golaner was silent for a while before slowly speaking. I just think you have helped enough. With Orlegas personality and acting style, I can look at her and help a group of other companies The guy who didnt bother to remember his name for so long, Golaner didnt know what he should ask for. Until now, the members of Elseras Elven Kingdom are still alive, and at least half of the credit goes to Orlega. He was able to do this against the nature of Abyss Demon, and it is true that he has done his best. hahaha ~ Getting her answer, Orlega covered her face and laughed. The laughter even overwhelmed the voices of more than a dozen singers. He said very happily: Thats why I like you very much. You are such a good woman. He obviously cares about his country, but after considering Orlegas situation, Still choose to think for him. This kind of thing seems very simple. But in the case of sincerely, to be able to make such a judgment on his own is enough in Orlegas view. Enough to make him happy. He didnt expect that someone like him would really think about him and think about things for him from his point of view. To be honest, he really didnt think he would have this kind of encounter. That feeling is really strange. After laughing, he turned his head and said to Alison, I have agreed to your request. As for the cost, it doesnt matter. After that, he said to Alison. The famous singer gestured to them to continue. Who treats him well, who is good to him, who is bad to him, and who is bad to him. This is the residual influence of being a human being in the previous life. It is also his code of conduct! Chapter 241 The number of inhabitants of Elseras Elven Country is not too much, but not too much. There are still tens of millions. Most of them are civilians who only possess basic extraordinary abilities. It is okay for them to bully and bully ordinary persons, and they will basically be killed when they encounter Abyss Demon. Even at the bottom of the food chain, the [baby devil] who moves food, they may not be able to fight. So I want to find a safe enough place for them, which is basically impossible in Bottomless Abyss. After all, for the guys at the bottom of the food chain, no matter how safe a place is, there is also limited security. Floor-level powerhouse, a person or a ghost can step on it. However, Orlega does not need to specify the range in Bottomless Abyss. Looking at the entire multiverse, it is not too difficult to find a safe place. In other words, he can find many places just thinking about it. Although there are places, other issues still need to be dealt with. After all, cross-world immigration is not something that only needs people to pass by. Is the plane consciousness really shameless? Immigration population, live as long as you want? Do you think this is your home? So as long as you dont want to be found by various natives under the influence of plane consciousness, and then there will be natural disasters and man-made disasters in three days and two days, the necessary preparations still need some. After finishing the meal, Orlega took Golaner and the two of them out of the restaurant. He casually hired a vehicle on the side of the road. It was a dragon cart pulled by the weakest special dragon species called [lesser demon]. The wings of those dragon species are all specially modulated works, which have long been alienated into crawling limbs to increase the pulling speed. With their unique Innate Ability, the vehicles they pull are fast and stable! In [Carathea], a city that cannot fly or use space capabilities, this is one of the better means of transportation when traveling long distances. After all, the diameter of this city, in countless years of development, even needs to be calculated in units of light years. It really hurts to rely on only two legs. Looking at the three customers in front of me, not Abyss Demon, but the coachman who is equivalent to Middle Rank Demon, asked very politely: My lord, where do you want to go? After all, being impolite is not good. In many cases, being polite and impolite is the difference between life and death. Although sometimes, no matter how polite or impolite is to die Practitioners in their industry are basically affiliated with a certain powerhouse name and stay in the car. The imprint of each others strength represents their respective belonging. So it is relatively safer. However. Even if there is a backing, but the backing doesnt work, there are still many coachmen who are still beaten to death by others. All in all. In Bottomless Abyss, no occupation is safe. Whatever you do, you may die suddenly in the next instant. In this way, its right to be careful. Of course, they have nothing to do with the poor. Sometimes, if the passengers are weak, they will temporarily turn from the driver to the unknown person who kills and robs. After all, the folk style of Bottomless Abyss is so simple. It is impossible to keep oneself safe. At most, Ill be kept safe. Sitting on the seat and moving her ass casually, Orlega casually threw a piece of Soul Crystal to the opponent, instructed with a calm look: Go to the nearest [Abyss Layer Transmission] FormationLobby. No need to ask about the price or how far it is. Just look at it anyway. Even as long as the strength is sufficient, it doesnt matter if you ride in an overlord car. Speak with strength. Do business in Bottomless Abyss. Its a loss or a gain. A small part depends on hard work, and the rest depends on luck and strength. So after working for a long time, it is not unusual to pour money. You are so weak, I still ask you to do something. It means I miss you all the time. You give me some money to honor me, isnt it justified? This kind of thinking, if you think about it, there is nothing wrong with it. But Orlega naturally doesnt do things that are so unproductive. Most of the time, he belongs to the more generous type, and he wont rely on anything. Honest and reliable, its him. If you collect the Soul Crystal, which is worth far more than the due fare, the other party just won the lottery. He immediately nodded and said: Okay, okay, lets go now! Then I started to drive forward. From beginning to end, it is clear who among the three is in charge. He never looked at Golaner and Alison again. Even if their looks are in line with his aesthetics. Because I am afraid of being gouged out or squeezing my head. Looking less, thinking less, talking less, are the three elements of life-saving. Its good to be able to receive the money, dont think about some things that are not. Especially after feeling the undisguised Abyss Demon breath on Orlega. Abyss Demon will really kill people indiscriminately Fate matters. Two days later. Looking at the buildings getting closer and closer, Golaner asked: Are we going to other floors of Bottomless Abyss? Because it is not something to hide , Orlega replied casually: Yes, go buy something. Although [Lava Wasteland] also has something he wants to buy, it is relatively troublesome to buy. Some extra time will be wasted. So he simply went directly to the other abyss. When the carriage stopped, all three of them got off the carriage directly. Orlega did not choose to enter the building directly. Instead, he grabbed his hand with a calm complexion. In front of the nearby guards, he took more than a dozen [Middle Rank Demon] passing by in the air. Just when Golaner thought he wanted to kill a few passersby to relieve his boredom. I saw Orlega and tapped it in the air. Those bad luck eggs who have not figured out the situation, are full of panic, trying to struggle, receive a burst of detailed information. That is the coordinates of a plane. And with the general information of the plane. Done all this. Orlega throws them all away. not at all Kill each other as Golaner and the others thought. Seeing the situation of this unfathomable mystery, I just prepared to warn Orlega verbally so that he should not kill the guards here and disturb the public security environment. A look of doubt flashed across his face immediately. Obviously, they didnt understand what Orlega did. However, as long as they dont overdo it, they usually dont interfere. So after a warning in their eyes, they didnt say any more. Continue to stand on your post there, as if nothing happened just now. As for those Middle Rank Demon who were thrown away, they didnt dare to say anything, and got up and started running. All of them are avoided a catastrophe expressions. Chapter 242 Golaner The two of them looked at the demons who were afraid to turn their heads, running wildly. A trace of doubt also flashed across his face. I didnt understand the purpose of Orlega. According to the understanding of the two of them, as long as a stranger falls into Orlegas hands, there is basically no intact situation. In addition to death, only life is better than death. Two choices. Looking at Orlegas mood, he was randomly selected one of two. Among them, death is definitely the best end. Some of Orlegas methods, after seeing them once, even the second time they see them, they do not raise. It is completely challenging the physical and psychological limits. He possesses the power of pain, and torturing his prey is absolutely insoluble. As long as it is an intelligent lifeform, even if robots and vegetatives come, they will have to cry in pain. You only need to experience it once, and you can remember the whole life, even if Alzheimers disease occurs, you can remember it in your heart. By the way, as a price for mastering the power of pain, Orlega not only has to inflict pain, he also has to experience pain. So, he has mostly tried those methods on himself. Peeling, gouging, and shaving the internal organs are just the most basic things. And when absorbing painful energy, they will also passively experience the torture that the other party has encountered. That kind of feeling, because of his own pain power, he will never be able to adapt. In a sense, if his attack hits someone else, he will suffer the same pain. If necessary, not only the pain, but also the injury can be synchronized, it is true that the grandfather is hit, and the pain is in the grandfathers heart. equivalent to forcibly helped the enemy wear a layer of anti-armor. If he hadnt possessed the blood-locking skill of Evil Resentment Immortality, he would be able to recover without restriction if the conditions were met. He has long since become a bloody thing. But even so, psychological problems will remain more or less. This is also one of the main reasons why his thinking is not normal sometimes. The price of becoming stronger. Even with the help of the evolution system, there is no exemption. After all, how can you control something that you havent experienced? The power of greed will make users extraordinarily greedy. The owner of the power of sex will be a super distorted old driver, and the owner of the power of rage will be the grumpy Old Brother The owner of the power of pain is naturally a painful aggregate and must experience all kinds of pain. This situation is coupled with the chaotic nature of the devil. Orlegas mind can be very normal and there will be ghosts. No, no ghosts are allowed. After all, in his personal thermos [Eternal Pain], there are a lot of ghosts that he tortured into lunatics. Looking at Golaner and the two of them, they were puzzled by their behavior of letting go of those demons. Orlega casually explained: Its just a sacrifice, dont care too much. Then, before they understood the meaning of this sentence, they took them into the building. C After entering. The first thing I saw was the constant stream of people. The appearance of myriad doesnt seem to be in all races on the same level. When the very different languages ​​are mixed together, it becomes like noise. Especially in certain races, this is especially true when using special frequency ultrasonic communication. For a while, Golaner and Alison, who had developed hearing sense, even felt like tinnitus. It took some time to adjust slowly. Orlega, whose hearing is more sensitive, is still calm and has no special reactions. His own adaptability just adapts to the environment in an instant. At this time, a charming voice appeared beside the three of them: Hello, are you planning to go to other abyss layers? That is one Ming folded its wings, and the eagle-body Banshee was standing on two legs. She is about two meters tall. Although the upper body has some bird characteristics, it is generally close to humans. The figure is even very beautiful. The lower part of the body is entirely made of birds, and the feathers look a bit metallic, very shiny, and they have been carefully maintained at first glance. After saying hello. She looked at Orlega and Golaner with interest. Strange combination A High Rank flame demon from Human Transformation and his two mobile reserves? She thought so curiously. Ignore her gaze looking at her. After a casual glance, Orlega realized that she was the staff member after the badge hung on her chest. So we directly replied: The three of us want to go to the 7354475th floor [Eternal Obelisk]. Okay, please wait a moment. I will check the price. After getting the exact destination, Banshee flicked his hand, and a light screen full of science and technology appeared in front of her. Then she began to enter the information. It didnt take long for her to reply: If there are three places, a total of 3,500 blood gold will be paid. This amount of money is definitely not small. At least most of the lives of Middle Rank Demon are not worth that many money. Normal speaking, a Middle Rank Demon can be regarded as the middle level of Bottomless Abyss anyway. But what demon is Orlega? The start is all based on grabbing, not the type of money. So simply did not hesitate, and directly nodded and said: Yes, lets lead the way. Anyway, I started without a business, and I didnt feel distressed. You can grab it after you use it up. Its very safe! And the eagle-body Banshee faced his full style of local tyrant, and immediately was full of limpid autumn water. Greetingly said: You are so generous, if we have time, lets find a place to chat someday~ I didnt care about the Golaner beside Orlega at all. idea. Because of her many years of survival experience, she has obtained the essence of bitch. You can see Orlegas life style at a glance! Plus that clearly belongs to the status of the person in charge of the three. So there is no need to worry about this kind of thing. I have to say that as an elite player in the industry, she can see through the real situation at a glance. Comprehensive battle strength index, instantly killed Golaner and Alison. It can be called a sling! And the facts are just as she expected. In the face of Banshees words, Golaner and the others were angry, but in the end they didnt say anything. Just an unhappy face. For her invitation, Orlega looked calm, looked at the bird status of her lower body, and asked directly: Do you know the Body-Transformation Technique? The other party Covering his mouth with a smile and said: Of course, but I think this form, you can try it, maybe you will like it better~~ ? Think about it. After thinking about it, Orlega touched the chin nodded: Well, anyway, your posture, I don’t really hate it. In terms of the devil’s aesthetics, the eagle-body Banshee in front of me is indeed beautiful. So he didnt struggle with anything. Anyway, old prostitutes. Whether it is in my heart or facial expression, it is full of magnanimity. There are not many upright gentleman like him who are unconcealed. When they heard such a conversation, Golaner, who was beside him, gritted his teeth, eager to draw out a bow and arrow at Banshee of the eagle. As for Orlega, forget it. Dont get me wrong, its not that she doesnt want to. It is not enough. After all, Golaner still knows some of his defensive power. She might not even be able to shoot through the cornea ———?/p> Orlega paid the money and walked into the Transmission Formation. The eagle-body Banshee shook his hand outside the field and shouted: Dont forget, look for me when you come back~ After that, he gave Golaner a provocative look. . In the next instant, the light flashed, and they disappeared in place. Chapter 243 Bottomless Abyss Floor 7358475-[Eternal Obelisk]. The lord who rules it is not an Abyss Demon, but someone of other race origin. So the internal security is relatively good, and it has a heavy commercial atmosphere. It basically acts as a large-scale trading center. Almost all resources of All Heavens Myriad Realms can be found in it. Although [Lava Wasteland] belongs to the Bottomless Abyss as here, the places where both sides exist are not in the same dimension. Different from the structure of ordinary planes, the situation of Bottomless Abyss is more complicated. The size of each floor of the abyss and even the rules of operation are basically determined by the respective lords, so the style of painting is often far apart, which is very different from the single plane not at all. Even if the location of each floor is divided up and down, the 7358475th floor is above the 7354474th floor. But that kind of distance cannot be reached in ordinary ways. We can only travel long distances by means of the space system. Conventional means cant be surpassed at all, so it takes a lot of work to communicate. C After a period of transmission. The scene of all around changed, Orlega and the three of them arrived at the place. At first glance, it was still similar to the [Abyss Layer Transmission Formation] lobby in [Lava Wasteland]. Countless creatures from various abysses and even other planes gather here with various purposes. Various noisy sounds continuously, even due to language, there is a feeling of 3D surround sound. Looking at the three of Orlega who came out slowly from the Transmission Formation, one guy who should be a staff member greeted him immediately. It is estimated that it is the opponent of the human race, wearing a uniform, and politely said after approaching: Welcome everyone, I am the receptionist of [Eternal Obelisk]. Please hand in the entry fee, 1 blood gold coin per person. The energy used by Transmission Formation is basically paid by the party that comes from it, so it is a one-way charge. But if you want to successfully enter the [Eternal Obelisk], you still need to pay an entrance fee. After all, the fare is the fare, and the entrance fee is the entrance fee. It is not easy to be confused. And a blood gold coin, for those who can catch it by the Transmission Formation, is obviously just a drizzle thats all. So Orlega dropped 3 to the opponent casually. Received blood gold coins. The receptionist took out three crystals from himself and handed them to Orlega. A friendly reminder: There are various rules of the [Eternal Obelisk] recorded here, please follow it as much as possible. If you really dont want to follow it, except for a few taboos In addition, as long as you can afford the fine, you can say anything. So please do what you can, at least you must pay the fine. In this regard, Orlega just calmly nodded. Anyway, all levels of the abyss, almost all have such a rule. He has no opinion. After all, I cant beat the rule-making guy. There is not much information recorded in the crystal. Orlega read it in an instant after getting it. In addition to the basic layout of the internal area of ??the [Eternal Obelisk], which prevents people from getting lost, there are only some descriptions of relatively important matters. So he handed the two crystals to the two beside him, so that they could look it up by themselves. After they had seen it almost, they pointed their fingers at the exit and said: Lets go. Lead the lead and leave here. After a long journey, he successfully walked out of the lobby of [Abyss Layer Transmission Formation] and looked at the things piled up at the door, he could not help scratching his head Is this a taxi? Yes, as soon as he came out, he saw countless taxi-like things parked on the side of the road. And they are the kind with a sense of science and technology, they even look like UFO. It was not until this moment that Orlega discovered that the area they were in was suspended in the air like an island. Under the influence of the no-air formation, only thosetaxi can be used to leave here. Looking at the all around Formation and the various things hidden in the [Abyss Layer Transmission Formation] lobby, Orlega roughly understood some things. It seems that trying to pull his teeth out of his mouth, I just want to be a dead guy, even the Lord of the Abyss cant kill it But that kind of thing is related to his half a dime nothing. So, after looking at it for a while, it randomly picked a rental house with a relatively good configuration and boarded it. The controller of theCar Rental Car respectfully asked: My lord, welcome to take the Philharmonic Maintenance Number. Where do you want to go? Due to the previous crystallization records After reading the general information of the [Eternal Obelisk], Orlega knew what he needed and where to buy it, and said casually: District 1747. Okay, a total of 300 black Silver Coin. Compared with the coachman in [Lava Wasteland], the taxi here belongs to the industry of the Abyss Lord, so it is much harder in all aspects. The price code is directly based on the market price. Orlega is naturally too lazy to say something, and just throws away the fare. After receiving the money, the other party nodded: Please wait a moment and set off right away! Then he closed the door of the room and walked to the cab. Leaving the extremely luxurious passenger space in the car, all three of Orlega were left. Because of space technology, it does not look small, even if it can accommodate hundreds of people. For a time, it seemed so empty. Its just that Orlega obviously doesnt care about this little thing. I picked up the menu on the table. After a few glances, he raised his brow and whistled. In the above introduction, it is possible to transfer various things from the management center of the taxi through the transfer technology. So as long as you pay, you can choose from food, drink, medicine, and even all kinds of slaves. Basically, you can use it as a mobile palace. After looking at it for a while, Orlega, who was a little uninterested after having just had a meal, handed the menu to Golaner and the others: If you have something you want, just order it. After finishing talking, I found a sofa to lean on. As for the above things, the two who are not very interested, after watching for a while. Except for the remote shopping model similar to online shopping, I feel a little bit novel, and I just ordered a few drinks, nothing more. I walked quietly to the window and watched the scene flashing by outside. The most striking thing is a white wall with no edge. Its length, width, and height are all invisible. Paving on the ground can even serve as a plain. However, through the previous crystallization, they all knew that it was an outer wall of the [Eternal Obelisk]. It belongs to a miraculous building that mortals cannot understand. It is all due to the mighty power of the Abyss Lord to modify the physical rules of this abyss, plus the use of various precious materials and advanced technology, otherwise it would have collapsed long ago with its size. It can be said that this abyss basically has one third area, which is occupied by the giant tower which is too high to be estimated. Its actual size can be said to be much larger than many small and medium-sized planes. Move it to the outside world, and it can directly form a black hole by relying on its extremely large mass. Faced with such a great creation that came into view, Golaner and Alison couldnt help but open their eyes wide and said with emotion: Its really powerful They couldnt understand what they wanted What kind of mighty power and huge resources can make these buildings. There is even a vague sense of fear in my heart. And Orlega is also a little bit emotional, but what he sighs is more direct: I want to make one too So in his heart, he decided to mix with Demon in the future. After the Lord, I have to build a few large buildings on my own territory to play with. Their mentality relative to Alison. Orlega, faced with the mighty power displayed by existence, was amazed in her heart, but she was not at all at all. The feeling of looking up at a mountain and looking up and staying away was just that sooner or later, one day, I can do it too. Thoughts. Chapter 244 After watching [Eternal Obelisk] quietly for a while. With the passing of the freshness, Golaner finally retracted his gaze. Because she watched for a long time and tried her best to look forward to the past, she could only see the same scene. A white wall. Apart from this cant see anything. Just like the weak ant facing the Great Sky Giant, even if it is only a small part of the opponent, it has already exceeded his observation range. There is no way to see the whole picture. BigStrongMagnificentShockingCant UnderstandUninteresting. These steps are her mentality journey. No matter how great things are, if you can only see a little repetitive scene, it is meaningless at all. So Golaner simply walked directly to Orlegas side, put his arm around him silently, and quietly waited for himself and the others to reach their destination. Alison looked at the scene, thought about it, and sat down on the other side of Orlega, and took his other hand. Although Orlega is completely indifferent to her so-called transaction, she does not intend to violate her own words. So she already belongs to Orlega. In this regard, Golaner on the other side just glanced at her, then closed his eyes and began to close his eyes to rest. No special thoughts, no special actions, as if nothing happened. In the final analysis, she was used to it, Orlega wandered around other women. Alison is at least not as distracting as some women. As for Orlega, he doesnt feel anything. This kind of thing is just like what he said before. He doesnt care at all. Anyway, if the other party leaned over, he would accept it easily. When Liu Xiahui is impossible. So there is no righteous rejection in him. He started to hug the left and the right very calmly. The face is peaceful. C In a few hours. They finally reached the place. Here is the inner area of ??[The Obelisk of Eternity], with countless vendors and buyers all over it. It looks very lively. The only problem is that the folk customs are not very good. A glance over, only a few dozen guys are fighting. Most people use their mouths but not their hands. There is not even a street roaster. I can only sigh, the law and order here is several grades better than [lava wasteland]. It barely looks like a little order. Although this order, it is actually not worth a few dollars. Killing a few passersby in the street is still a trivial matter. Through the information marked on the sign above his head, Orlega knew directly where he needed to go. Take Alison and the two of them into the bustling crowd. Normally, if only Golaner and the others are here, then more or less someone will come over and ask for trouble. After all, two elves are neither strong nor weak, and their appearance and clothes are pretty good. They are a fortune in themselves. So all kinds of bad-hearted guys are naturally indispensable. When they were in [lava wasteland], they spent a lot of effort on this. At this moment, standing next to Orlega, that kind of gaze immediately lost 90%. Although it is a human form, the high-level flame demon aura that is so obvious that it can no longer be obvious still has the effect of driving out the weak. Looking at the things in the stalls on both sides, the eyes of the two of them were full of curiosity. The shape of many things is really peculiar, making people unable to understand what it is, even if the name and function are marked, it is somewhat incomprehensible. Apart from this, some things can only be effective in specific planes. For example, sweet potatoes and potatoes, which can only increase magic when eaten on a certain plane, make people feel that they are useless. After all, who would go to a certain plane in order to increase a little magic power, it is better to drink two more bottles of medicine with that time and financial resources. Then there are some true and false item information, which is extremely vicious, making it difficult to understand whether it is useful or not. The plane is that many, no one can recognize all the items, and no one knows whether the things on the booth are bluffing or not. So if you buy something here, the probability of overturning is extremely high. However, there are two sides to the matter, and there is also a considerable probability of being missed. Because many people are grabbing things, but their own knowledge is limited, they dont understand what those things are. You can take the opportunity to lower the price at will. Get all kinds of precious things at a very small price. Then it changed hands and sold at a sky-high price. This is also the biggest attraction of this kind of place. Once you miss it, you can never enjoy it. Give it a try, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle. Under this concept, all kinds of gambling dogs naturally heard the news. At this time, looking at the two of them being a little bit eager to have a try, Orlega casually reminded: If you are not sure, it is best not to buy things on the street. Although he has never been here. But in the souls he had eaten, someone had been here, so he still knew what was going on here. Those who want to pick up cheap, cheat fools, really come to be fools and get slaughtered. These three kinds of guys, here are exceptionally many. Only a small half really want to do business. With his reminder, there were two things that were originally be eager to have a try, but they instantly held back their heart. Because they know that Orlega normally doesnt bother to talk about this kind of thing. Now that I can speak, it must be because there are so many pits in it. ======= In this huge area, after walking around for a while. They finally reached the final destination of this trip. A tall building. [Kerla Chamber of Commerce] Look at it at will. After the two security personnel next to Chamber of Commerce reach the level of [High Rank Demon], Orlega will be able to Experience the hard power of this Chamber of Commerce, which is far above [Koloroya Chamber of Commerce]. After all, [Kororoa Chamber of Commerce] has a total of three or five [High Rank Demon] members, impossible to use two as security guards. If they had this strength, they wouldnt have to ask foreigners like Orlega to intervene in the [Seven Seas Plane] strategy. Just push all the way horizontally. Although it is the same rank, Orlega, through the energy intensity of the opponent within the body, still judges that the opponent is only at the middle and lower level in the [High Rank Demon] rank. The High Rank Demon who participated in the [Seven Seas Plane] operation at the beginning, any one of them can easily kill the opponent. When facing Orlegas unobtrusive glance, the two guys also reacted immediately. Just like an ordinary person who met a poisonous snake, his body tightened instantly. He looked towards him vigilantly. Although Orlega could not see the specific strength, but after realizing that he was a high-rank pure blood flame demon, the two guys did not dare to relax their vigilance at all. As a mortal race, even though they belong to the same rank, there is still a certain gap between them and Abyss Demon, especially when they are in Bottomless Abyss. This is a matter determined by Innate Ability of both parties. After all, the factory configuration of Innate is different! If you can easily tie the gap on the bloodline with hard work, then extraordinary races will not occupy the top of the food chain. To put it bluntly, the same effort, the same level, but the hardware ability of the other party is better than you. Innate advantages, under the same strength, will only become more obvious. The tortoise and the hare race. When the tortoise runs and vomits blood, the tortoise cant win when the hare doesnt let go. Chapter 245 Orlega is just an indifferent shrugged bladder for the vigilance of both. Im just here to buy something~ I didnt take the vigilance of the two in mind at all. After all, one hand can choke them to death, so why care about the other partys behavior. Thats all about it. I dont know if Orlega didnt put the two of them in his eyes at all. After hearing his explanation, the hearts of the two were also slowly relaxed. One of them opened his mouth and let him go: If this is the case, then you can go in. After that, before the three of them stepped out, the man added: Remember not to be in it, spy on others at will, I dont want anyone to fight in it. Nothing else. As a security officer, if there is a fight inside, he will definitely have to intervene. When the time comes, it must be a trouble. For his reminder, Orlega just responded indifferently: Oh~~ It still doesnt take much seriously. Seeing his attitude, the man immediately became a little angry, but after comparing the approximate strengths of the two, he could only helplessly press his unhappiness in his heart. This fully shows that endurance depends on the opponents strength. As they walked into the building, a well-dressed female elf attendant immediately eyes shined. I greeted him and asked with a smile: Hello, what do you need? For nothing else, just look at Alison and Golaner is for the sake of her family, and she thinks these three should be more entertaining. Although it is the same Elf Race, the relationship between them may be farther apart than different races To put it bluntly, the original origins are all different. Except for appearance and title, it is normal to have nothing in common. While seeing each other approaching, Golaner and the two of them felt a little close to her appearance. So slowly nodded to it. But not at all to pick her up. After all, they dont know what Orlega wants to buy. I saw Orlega casually replied: I want to buy [Planar Consciousness Crystal]. hearing this, the smile on the female elfs face deepened. She is naturally impossible to remember every product of Chamber of Commerce, and at most, she also remembers the most expensive or most characteristic type among them. And [Planar Consciousness Crystal] this thing belongs to one of them. That is the precious material that can be produced by plane consciousness. To put it bluntly, it is the original energy of plane consciousness. Have the power to change the world. Even things like luck, charm, and resource output can have an impact. So it is also extra precious. Usually only when the plane is destroyed and the planes consciousness is captured, some can be obtained. Aware that this is a big business, she bends down slightly towards Orlega and leads the way respectfully: Okay, please follow me! p> Even the honorifics have changed. While walking through the extremely luxurious corridor, she also politely introduced: [Planar Consciousness Crystal] According to the different quality, the current price is 500,000 per unit of basic type Blood gold coins, boutique type 266.5 million blood gold coins, luxury type only accept bartering, they correspond to the plane consciousness of Low Plane, the plane consciousness of Middle Plane, and the plane consciousness of High Plane. I dont know which one you want? When they heard this price, Golaner and Alison took a breath. They cant afford the cheapest. And Orlega said in a tranquil voice: Basic type, two units. There is no meaning to be too expensive at all. He was born in a business without capital, he is so generous. As long as you dont use money as money, it doesnt matter how expensive it is. A stable batch! And the wizard who led the way, as soon as he heard it was two units, he immediately understood that the business was stable. The smile on his face is also getting more cordial. No problem, the basic [Planar Consciousness Crystal] our Chamber of Commerce is well-stocked and the quality is very good. If you want to come, you will be very satisfied. Over ten layers of defense Formation, plus 5-Layer guard. They came to a separate room. There are several old people waiting there. Seeing Orlega and the three of them, the old man in the lead instantly distinguished who was in charge by walking, standing, and looking. Dear guest, thank you for coming to this Chamber of Commerce. With a gentle face, take a step forward and say hello to Orlega. Then explained with a natural look: We have brought the two units you need [Planar Consciousness Crystal], but for safety, we need to see the corresponding value You can see it with your belongings. This is to prevent someone from taking things and running away in a special way. Someone has suffered this kind of loss before. Even if there are layers of isolation Formation, there is no guarantee that certain special innate talents and spells will be blocked. And Orlega doesnt bother to care about the reasons for these unimportant things. Without asking any reason, he waved his hand directly. A pile of blood gold coins as high as a hill was thrown out of the portable space. Present in front of everyone present. Even if I saw so much money more than once, the old man couldnt help but raise his brows in the face of Orlegas neat way of taking money. I can smell the local tyrants from it. You must know that even for High Rank Demon, there are many poor ghosts who cant get the money. And Orlegas expression is as easy as buying food. Throwing such a large sum of money out, there is no even the slightest bit of reluctance. Based on years of experience, the old man quickly confirmed the authenticity and quantity of the blood gold coins. He nodded to the other elders beside him. Then cut his own arm with a knife at the same time. Recite the mantra in a low voice. Soon, as the spell gradually came to an end. A silver box appeared in front of the lead old man. He opened it, pushed it to Orlega, and introduced it with a smile: The two [Planar Consciousness Crystals] are from the same plane, and the quality is in the [Basic Type]. First class, I believe you will be satisfied. Inside the box are two fist sized golden squares. The seal rune is covered on it to prevent the energy from leaking and cause unnecessary trouble. As they were picked up by Orlega, an inexplicable wave appeared inside the room through the rune. Everyone present immediately felt an inexplicable sense of comfort. Orlega didnt care about this, the third eye on his forehead split automatically, and he carefully observed their internal conditions. Therefore, we can judge whether there is any problem with their quality. Come here for a while. Very good, the transaction is complete. After confirming that the things are ok, he calmly put them away, and left without looking back. The old man came up with something similar to a tablet and said: You have consumed 1 million blood gold coins with us, and now you automatically have a certain amount of consumer discounts. If you are not busy, you can Pick some other products. ? When he heard his words, Orlega was taken aback. After thinking for a while, the pace that I originally wanted to turn around and leave directly stopped. Take the tablet. They looked at it with Golaner. Similar to the ordinary person who is attracted by the activity full volume reduction. C The 6548257th floor of Bottomless Abyss, lava wasteland. The demons who had been infused with plane coordinate information by Orlega before, have gathered together at some point. One by one, they looked at the opened Transmission Formation with a hoarse voice, and shouted: Chong! A fresh plane is waiting for us to plunder! A rush of brains poured into it. There is no doubt why Orlega will pass a plane coordinate to him, nor has he considered the specific strength of that plane, whether he could give it to him in vain. Im so happy as if Im going to pick up money, I dont care about anything. The reason for this is also very simple. Orlega trimmed part of their brains and souls. They can only think about problems according to their own set of ideas. So they are destined to become tragedies. Chapter 246 The Plane of Erndt. This is the plane where the Tall Star that was invaded by Rajaglen before. Because this is a universe-type structure, the actual area here is very wide. Countless planets form one galaxy after another, and countless galaxies form the entire universe. The Tertius galaxy, a planet named Fae. This is a rare natural ecological planet in the entire universe. No need for artificial modification and other factors, Innate has the conditions to give birth to creatures. After hundreds of millions of years, intelligent creatures have been bred through a series of survival of the fittest. From the official birth of intelligent creatures, to this point in time, tens of thousands of years have passed on Fae Star. Through thousands of generations of accumulation, the above intelligent creatures have long successfully established their own civilization system and given their own name. [Ellius family]. Their appearance is similar to that of humans, except that they have three eyes, and their lifespan is basically about 200 years old. Thanks to the fact that this planet is fairly energetic, some of the outstanding ones also possess superpowers innately. This is also one of the important reasons why they can become the dominant race. To this day, after a series of mutual killings. From the sky to the earth, there is no race here that can compete with them. Ten thousand years, they also left their mark deeply on the entire planet. The sky, the ground, the ocean, basically all places have their creations. And based on their rate of progress, it can be expected that in the not-too-distant future, they will take the steps to the Universe Star Sea. Work towards becoming an interstellar civilization. If there are no external factors Cole City. Here is the capital of the strongest country on Faye Star. Countless civilians of the Ellius nationality are wearing fashionable clothes and walking among the modern skyscrapers. Cars, airplanes, ships, subways Although they look a bit different, there is not much difference in functions. They are just like variants, in a new look. Presented here. Even in terms of civilization, here is a bit more advanced than modern Earth. Its just that some key technologies have not yet been breakthrough, otherwise they can already start the interstellar colonization plan. - Pier has been working overtime for a long time. I returned home tired. He took off his jacket casually, and then turned on the TV. Next, I didnt want to do anything. Sit back on the sofa quietly, just like a salted fish. As for the TV, after turning it on, he didnt watch it at all, he just listened to the news thats all freely. A boring day is about to end again He thought so boringly. There are no important relatives, no close friends, and even hobby hobby. Plus the 996 blessings given by the society. In his whole life, he basically looks like his life has been dull. I dont know what is the use of being alive, but I dont want to die on the spot directly and meaninglessly. Its really embarrassing. ? After resting for more than 20 minutes, just when he just wanted to get up and go to the kitchen to cook a meal. A red light shining in from outside the window made his face show a strange expression: The shopping mall outside is using projection lights? I remember that I didnt have any activities today Then I was full of upset. Different from tourists who feel that the dazzling spotlight is very atmospheric. As a resident living in the vicinity, the kind of lights shining everywhere, although it looks pretty good. But it also has the nuisance effect of causing light pollution. It made him feel very dazzling. So he slowly turned over and tried to draw the curtain behind him. Then he realized that the light source outside the window did not come from the square on the ground. There, there are countless people looking at the sky above their heads with all their faces in surprise. There is the place where the red light is generated. What the hell? Although I could barely see what they were discussing with good eyesight, Pier couldnt understand what they were talking about. So he looked a little suspicious and stuck his head out the window. looked towards the sky above your head! When he sees the scene above his head clearly at the moment. He was stunned. That is a huge vortex with at least several hundred meters in diameter! At its very center, there is a red light source that is constantly releasing rays of light. All around those white clouds are turned into bright red by them. No reminder is needed. Just looking at this scene, there is an instinctive sense of uncertainty that has flooded his mind. gu gu gu gu gu gu Countless birds sang restlessly. The various animals living in the city also noticed the ever-increasing sense of danger all around, and fled frantically. Looking at this scene, he was a little surprised and wondered: What is this? Is there someone with a strong ability to use the ability in the vicinity? Time, the instinctive sense of seek luck and avoid calamity, made him want to hurry and leave here. And the other civilians all around have a similar feeling to him. After hesitating for a while, countless civilians gathered nearby began to evacuate in all directions. Pier just packed the important items and stuffed them into the bag. Before opening the door, he took his own steps and began to retreat. In the distant sky, suddenly there was a burst of howling sounds that made people feel so familiar, and usually only heard on TV. He looked up through the window and found dozens of humanoid armors made of metal, forming a queue, coming from afar. As long as they fly over, there is a clearly visible flight path in the clouds. Just like roads. I also saw their silhouette. Pier, who was still a little bit apprehensive, wondering if he would suffer a terrorist attack, immediately sighed in relief. He recognized the identity of the other party in an instant. That is the strongest country in this planet, and the strongest force it has. [Olt Mobile Forces] They are all composed of High Rank capable persons, and are equipped with the highest mobile armor. With only five or six people, they can destroy some relatively backward countries. And there are more than twenty in the sky at this moment. equivalent to half of the total number of mobile units. Obviously, the state has paid great attention to this incident. In this way, no matter who is playing a ghost, he will be restrained very quickly. After all, the country they face is the strongest power recognized by this planet. Fortunately, the sudden attack is good. If he reacts, there is no one who can make a ghost in his capital. People who think like Pier are not few. Even his views are the views of most people. So for a while, there was still a bit of chaos, and it immediately stabilized a lot. Many of the civilians who were still panicking had slowed down their evacuation speed. Some guys even found a relatively sturdy place directly, and began to dare to stop and watch. Trying to watch the excitement live. Experience the major event firsthand! Faced with this scene, the Captain of the [Olt Mobile Force] flying at high speed in the sky is nodded with satisfaction. This is one of his reasons for choosing low-altitude flight. Show their sense of existence. Then use its own influence to release a sense of security to the civilians, reduce their panic, and control the various losses caused by the civilians in the chaotic situation to the greatest extent. Chapter 247 After arriving at the place. Looking at the huge vortex on top of his head, Captain of [Olt Mobile Unit], his brows began to frown. He can perceive that there is energy surging in it, and that energy has a faintly discernible maliciousness. This thing must be dealt with He had this idea instinctively. But because there is no order, I dare not act rashly. So he immediately asked the assistant beside him: Has the command analyzed the cause of this incident? His assistant replied: Not yet. Through satellite observation and analysis, they can only judge for the time being that the energy is constantly distorting the nearby gravity using an inexplicable principle. A special singularity has now formed there. After listening, Captain, who is not well-educated, is even more puzzled: Singularity? What do you mean? Assistant I had no choice but to shrug my shoulders: I dont understand either. After all, if I had a higher degree, I would have been transferred to scientific research or in an office. Who I will come here to be a big soldier. Faced with this kind of rhetoric that he could not refute at all, Captain was instantly speechless and could only sigh helplessly: Okay. But I think this thing is very dangerous, and we may not be able to handle it alone. You send a message to prepare the large forces for support, and prepare all kinds of strategic weapons at any time Ready to put it into use. Although he didnt understand what the vortex was, the hidden things in the lock made him feel ominous. If it were not for the lack of conclusive evidence and the fear of some other problems, he even wanted to drop weapons of mass destruction directly into it. Yes. For this command, the assistant was nodded, and did not hesitate at all. Directly pass on Captains views through a special communicator. It is worth mentioning. In fact, it is not just Captain who has this view. The members of the entire team have more or less sensed that the crisis is approaching through their own abilities. Its as if something is reminding them. - The direction to leave the city. The President rode in a dedicated vehicle, and ugly complexion asked: Isnt there a relatively accurate report yet? As the supreme leader of a country, when an unknown object appeared above his head, he was naturally impossible to stay where he was. The son of a daughter, cant sit still. Although there is no such sentence here, there is no shortage of proverbs with similar meaning. In addition to him, various officials in confidential positions are also secretly evacuating the city. Only a few were left to serve as temporary on-site commanders. Everything looks very organized! After all, the various emergency systems in this country have already been perfected to a certain extent. In the face of emergencies, although you will be in a hurry, there are more or less emergency plans. There is nothing, at a loss, he closed his eyes and waited for death on the spot. In the face of the presidents anger, the secretary shook the head solemnly: There is no result yet. Due to the emergency, the data still needs time to verify. However, there is a message from Captain of [Olt Mobile Force]. He said that vortex gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Let us prepare as soon as possible. , Mobilize all troops in advance, and prepare strategic weapons to prevent accidents. hearing this, the president rubbed his head with a headache. Walking back and forth in the vehicle muttered: Strategic weapon? This is the capital No matter what you think, use that stuff in your capital, That was an unexpected loss. Basically, as long as you use it, no matter whether the result is successful or not, his presidential journey is almost over. And his secretary did not dare to speak. If you interrupt this kind of thing, you might end up in a scapegoat. He self-hypnotized from the heart:I am a deaf and mute person with no emotions, knowing nothing After a difficult decision. The presidents face was instructed with an ugly face: To convey the news that the country is in a state of emergency, and all troops are ready for full combat. As for the strategic weapons, they also start preparations in advance and are ready to launch at any time. Although he is extremely proficient in politics, he knows nothing about fighting and other things. The Captain of [Olt Mobile Force] is a national-level combat hero who has experienced decades of fighting and has extremely rich combat experience. So he finally chose to follow the advice of the battle hero. After all, if you dont understand, then listen to the opinions of authority figures. This is the easiest way to deal with it. With his command, the whole country immediately began to move quickly like a machine that was activated. A troop was mobilized, and a plan for the big vortex was established. Although they dont even know what that thing is As for other countries, seeing their actions, they cant help but increase their vigilance. I dont know if they are really ready to deal with the big vortex, or if they are ready to take the opportunity to take action against neighboring countries. For a time, the global military forces appeared to be quite active. C In a few minutes. A new message was delivered to the president by an expert. After looking at the information in it and listening to the other partys explanation, the president is still a little puzzled: The most probable space channel? That is to say, is it possible that the other side is a new world? The white-haired expert shook his head slightly: his face was replied solemnly: Not necessarily. Although we use the law of gravity, we judge It is very likely that there will be a space channel, but we are not sure what the opposite is. This may be an opportunity, or it may be a disaster. When he finishes speaking, The president tapped on the armrest a few times and asked dozens of screens beside him: Do you have anything you want to say? On the opposite side of those screens, there are not all kinds of prestigious experts, but People in high positions in this country. After a short silence, the first person to speak was an old man in a white robe. He said in a low voice: Now the most important problem, I think it is the space channel. Is it some kind of natural phenomenon, something randomly generated. Or is it an artificial product deliberately opened by the existence over there? And what is their purpose? Is it possible that is to break the door? p> If its a random natural scene. Thats okay, with a little good luck, we might even get a brand new world. If its the latter From a technical perspective, any civilization with the ability to travel through space. As long as they have malicious in their hearts, they can easily solve us. In this way, wait for them to complete After opening the door, our results may not be so good. Even if it is slaughtered as a group of wild animals, it is not impossible. After all, we treat other species like this. p> Hearing this very direct remark, everyone present fell silent. Even the people who were just excited about the possibility of a New World on the other side began to think about the pros and cons. Finally, over time. The twentieth minute that vortex appeared. The results of their discussion came out. Destroy that vortex! The benefits are valuable, but everyone here is not short of money. If you want to risk the mortal danger, there is no need at all. It is better to settle for the status quo. - In mid-air. Okay, I understand, I will try it out first. After hanging up the communicator, I looked at the leading troops gradually reaching their positions. Captain of [Olt Mobile Troops], while sighed slightly in relief, he also has some insights in his heart. He originally felt very bad about the vortex. After receiving the exact order, he did not hesitate to issue an order directly: The first missile force, start preparing to launch missiles, and the target is the sky. The vortex in the middle! The civilians who were onlookers in the distance, looking at the slowly raised missile launcher on the guided missile car, started talking happily without feeling nervous. In their view, this is an annual show. Able to provide them with sufficient boosting capital. I didnt even realize that I might be harmed by Chiyu. For them, since the strongest countries of the Faeyan Stars have taken action, everything is stable. This is done! ! Chapter 248 After a period of counseling through the speaker. The Captain of [Olt Mobile Force] ignored all around the civilians who were ready to watch the excitement. Wait for the deployment of various equipment all around. He looked at the expanding vortex in the sky, and directly shouted loudly: Launch! tone barely fell. xiu xiu xiu!!!! A series of rockets, like fire like smoke, carries a dazzling tail flame. Fly to that big vortex at supersonic speed. When they approached, the huge gravitational force instantly disturbed their flight trajectory. Even the electronic signals began to have problems, and the console directly lost control of them. But this situation has already been considered in advance. The detonation time of the missile is all set in advance according to the distance. boom~ boom~ A dazzling flame cloud blooms in the sky, dyeing it into a beautiful orange red. It looks like a fire burning cloud. The huge sound produced by the explosion and the air current it set off directly shattered all the glass of the building in the radius of several hundred meters. Many soldiers close to the explosion point directly experienced tinnitus and temporarily lost their hearing. Looking at the vortex cloud that was shaken apart, Captains serious face didnt look relaxed at all. He can clearly sense that the most important energy is still very high. Even due to the explosion of the missile, there has been a further improvement. Just when he wanted to increase his intensity and shoot another round, an inexplicable suction exploded centered on that singularity. all around The energy that has not been dissipated is immediately absorbed. A vacuum is formed there. The singularity that was originally hidden in the center of vortex was revealed. A sphere several meters in diameter at that moment. ka-cha With a clear cracking sound. As everyone watched, the singularity slowly broke into countless fragments. A dark hole is formed in the empty sky, just like someone has drilled an eye on the other side of time and space. one after another silhouette, before the hollow is a little firmer, I cant wait to get out of it. And it turns out that they did nothing wrong. After they came out, it didnt take long before the void healed automatically and was never seen again. The silhouette that came out first, a bit angry and sternly said: Fortunately there was an explosion, otherwise I almost got stuck Then he sniffed lightly. The air all around. Similar to the face of a praying mantis, showing a face full of intoxication: The smell of a lot of weak people really makes my appetite Invisible malice swept the audience directly. All the soldiers present, whether standing outside or sitting in the vehicle, all felt an inexplicable chill. The moment Captain felt this wave of fluctuations, Captain immediately shouted: The whole army is attacking! xi xi xi xiu Da da da da boom~ boom~ Bang Many soldiers frantically pressed the trigger and various buttons without any hesitation. Missiles, artillery shells, and even bullets, all modern thermal weapons. To those silhouettes, like raindrops from a downpour, hiding the sky and covering the earth away. Even the sky seems to be covered by their huge number. In the face of this kind of battle, one of the Middle Rank Demon just said with a smile disdainfully: Its really a primordial method Any demon, even if it is ignored and incompetent, no matter how incompetent, as long as the strength is reached, it will automatically acquire some knowledge from the bloodline. Plus the knowledge gained by devouring various souls over the years. Even if they are not interested in academic research, they just store looted knowledge. In terms of pure theoretical knowledge, any qualified Middle Rank Demon can still be an expert of ordinary interstellar civilization. Even if he only copied and copied the knowledge in his brain according to the text, there is no independent research. After all, as long as the wind is strong enough, pigs can fly. Thousands of memories of other creatures are stuffed in my mind. Even if these demons only know a general idea, thats enough. So at the moment, they naturally look down on the relatively primordial technology shown by Faai Xing. The biggest weakness of these weapons can be seen at a glance. After the demon chanted a few magic spells at will, a huge thunder and lightning circle began to spread quickly with him as the center. In a flash, the demon who was living in the field was shrouded, and the remaining moves towards the outside continued to expand, spreading for nearly a kilometer before stopping. Along the way, all missiles, shells, and bullets that came into contact with it were instantly detonated or forced to destroy the internal structure and become duds. And the destructive power caused by them being detonated at a long distance, to the Middle Rank Demon present, is just like a breeze blowing on their faces, and there is no impact at all. Some stray bullets and shrapnel cant even cut their skin. Looking at this scene, whether it is the soldiers and civilians at the scene, or the dignitaries of various countries who are observing them through space satellites, they all look like a ghost. But those demons frowned involuntarily. Because they suddenly felt that the plane of all around has become stronger again. If the original intensity was only 1, then the current intensity is at least 3. Almost 90% of their power was immediately reduced. And this is the biggest problem of forcibly entering the foreign world without summon. There is no temporary ID card issued by local residents. Planar consciousness naturally repels them very much. It seems that a blood sacrifice is needed Just when they are considering whether to avoid these troops first and wait for the blood sacrifice to complete before they come to trouble. Hidden in them within the body, a certain force that secretly affected their judgment, began to agitate. The peculiar patterns are automatically reflected in their pupils. The scale armor on the body surface also slowly showed the same pattern, which is the mark of the Death Tribulation flower. In this brief moment, an inexplicable force took over their bodies. The power opposite to the planes suppression force is automatically given to them. The planes suppressing force that had made them feel a little difficult was blocked in an instant. The strength of the body has also recovered to the point where it is about half left. Then, the power receded silently. Their self-awareness has recovered again, but they dont feel anything about what happened just now. And lose part of the memory not long ago. And all of this, from start to finish, was less than a second, even the natives present did not feel anything wrong. They didnt even notice that they had just lost their self-awareness. At this moment, I feel about half of my power left. All the demons present were extremely satisfied. The suppressing power of this plane is not too strong, and it is even a little bit weak. Its really a nice surprise. Use your tongue to catch a piece that is flying towards you. Shrapnel, after rolling it into his mouth and chewing, one of the Middle Rank Demon looked at the troops who were about to attack again, and said with contempt: Kill them first! Dont get in the way! After that, without waiting for the consent of the other demons, countless dark green poison mist automatically drifted out of his body, turning into a sea of ??fog hiding the sky and covering the earth, covering all around. Away. Chapter 249 Those poison mists are not very useful for the creatures in the abyss that are resistant to poison and magic. After all, in Bottomless Abyss, even the air has some toxicity. So both humans and ghosts have a bit of toxin skills. But for the vast majority of creatures on this plane, and even matter, this poison mist is extremely lethal. Anything that touches it, like the snow in the scorching sun, begins to melt at an extremely fast speed into a pool of steaming, sickly thick slurry. As it erodes, those solid things begin to become fragile. In more than ten seconds, the buildings over a hundred meters high had a cascading reaction just like the toppled building blocks, and one after another began to collapse. Countless dust and debris, when the building collapsed, carrying kinetic energy, splashed towards all around. Many people were beaten to death on the spot, even to death. And the other High Rank Demon didnt think deeply about anything. After seeing someone starting to do it, they showed their methods. Lightning, flames, storms, venom The carpet-like strikes hard-brought to the artillery fire, they used all kinds of attacks from their myriad towards the indigenous army. One time. The scene is very chaotic. It is both squally rain and fire storm The huge rumbling sound resounded throughout the city. Continuous artillery fire and spells with different effects are all over the audience. As long as it is involved, whether it is a building or a creature, it will be torn to pieces. Many people who stayed behind to join in the fun, faced with this violent movement, due to their reaction power and various factors, they didnt even have the opportunity to evade, and they were immediately dropped by various aoe seconds. Looking at those unknown creatures, there are a few guys who are supposed to be body-enhanced, basically ignoring their own attacks and fighting fire. Baptism has rushed into its own formation and is destroying it frantically. And those ordinary soldiers, no matter how they counterattack, are the same as the ants facing the elephant, they can only be crushed by the opponent wantonly. For a time, wherever the opponent went, the soldiers were desperate. Captain immediately instructed his assistant with a serious face: Quick! Send orders to distant bases to prepare their fighter groups for takeoff! Priority attacks are now The ones that released energy to attack in the distance! Ill go and hold a few After saying that, he jumped, brought the surrounding players, and charged. Xiang those guys who are estimated to be close combat type. He knows that if the other party continues to destroy, his morale will fall to the bottom. So we must stop those guys at all costs. With a fist, the tank in front of him was hit like a pebble at a distance of hundreds of meters, and then it was inlaid on a certain building. A Middle Rank Demon, whose lower body is like a spider, looked at the Captain who was struggling to get up next to him with an interesting gaze. At this moment, his mobile armor made of special alloy has been dismantled to pieces, and only some broken parts are still hanging on his body. With the bloodstained face, it looks extremely embarrassing. After fiddled with his foot, after the opponents weak body, just like a cat playing with a mouse, the Middle Rank Demon not at all chose to kill him directly. Taunted with a thought of teasing the other party: Its really weak, is this the planets highest battle strength? After finishing talking, I kicked the other party with a smile With one kick, he kicked him out of a distance of more than ten meters. Not at all worried about the opponent running away. Because of this distance, thats all that cant be done in one step. Turning over, Captain vomited blood, looked a little gloomy and glanced at all around the street that had been crushed into a flat ground, and he couldnt help showing a wry smile: Its a terrible loss It has only been ten minutes since the opponents official appearance until now. The [Oort Mobile Forces] he led and the nearly 10,000 conventional mechanized units that arrived after hearing the news were almost wiped out. He originally thought he could hold one or two of them. But obviously, he thinks too much. He couldnt hold back even one, it was a unilateral beating. Regardless of strength, speed and endurance, the opponent is several times his. It can be said that, with such a huge gap, the scene is entirely an adult beating a child. You dont even need skills. There is no chance for Danger Land to fight back. Its really boring Looking at the opponents appearance that he has given up resisting, the spider demon poked his mouth a little disappointed. He originally wanted to play for a while. bang! After a harsh sonic boom, a burst of dust suddenly appeared beside him. A demon with anti-joint legs on the lower body and four arms on the upper body appeared there. There is a small pit under his feet, which is his footprint. And the dust is the dust and rubble that he brought up when he ran. After the demon appeared, he casually took a bite on the corpse in his hand. While chewing the flesh and blood, he asked casually: Isnt it done yet? Captain, who was originally lying on the ground, had given up resistance, looked at the opponents hand. With the incomplete body, through the broken armor and the digital logo on it, the identity of the opponent can be recognized at a glance. That is his assistant. The anger in my heart is burning again! He endured the pain of breaking most of the bones in his body, got up and asked unwillingly: Why are you guys invading us? And I heard this After questioning, the four-armed demon froze for a moment, then looked towards the spider demon. The spider demon is spreading out. So, in the next instant, the four-armed demon disappeared in place, kicking Captains already unstable body with one foot, out of the distance of several hundred meters. It made him roll on the ground like a tire. Before he stopped rolling, the four-armed demon reappeared beside him, stretched out his legs to stop him from rolling, and yanked his ears and said to him who only breathed out: You What stupid questions are you asking, just hunting, what reason do you need? Captains eyes wide open: Hunting? Four-armed demon Its a little puzzling nodded: Whats wrong? Strong lifeforms, hunting weak lifeforms, regardless of the cause is to obtain resources or for fun, essentially not Are they all hunting? After speaking, his ears moved, and he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky. He heard the sound of a large number of objects flying in the sky. Have not waited for any action from him. png png png A series of explosions echoed in the sky. That is the sound produced by the explosion of the aircraft and the ammunition they carry. Countless mechanical debris, followed by falling from the sky. Several demons resembling birds, tore open the clouds, revealing their intact silhouette. A few seconds. In the sky, the formation of fighter jets that had just rushed over was completely wiped out. As the most advanced fighter of this planet, they can fly at 5 times the speed of sound. But the Middle Rank Demon present, even the slowest one, has a speed of more than 10 times the speed of sound. So, all that is meaningless, in their opinion, it is as slow as walking. The four-armed demon looked at the undissipated fireworks above his head indifferently, and said to Captain who was trampled under his feet: It seems that your reinforcements are not very good, thats all. After Captain was silent for a while, he said calmly: Perhaps. After listening, the four-armed devils feet immediately used some force. Slowly stepped on the others chest: If this is the case, then you should die. ka-cha In the sound of broken bones, his chest cavity was directly trampled through. When his consciousness was gradually blurred, his pupils vaguely saw that there were more than a dozen objects in the distant sky, which were pulling the flaming slender tail flames and flying towards here quickly. . He knows that that is the strongest weapon of this planet. I hope its useful With this thought, he closed his eyes forever. Chapter 250 The thing that is flying fast in the sky. Naturally, I did not hide the devil present. And the four-armed demon also looked towards the dozen or so cylindrical objects. A bit disdainfully muttered to himself: Is the big toy here? Different from the previous conventional missiles and rockets. The things that are on the scene now belong to the real strategic weapons here, and only specialized military bases can launch them. For this thing, the demons who have swallowed some of the souls of this plane, although only briefly flipping through the memories, can still recognize what they are. I also have a general understanding of its formidable power and how it works. After tearing off the helmeted head of the corpse in his hand, the four-armed demon first made a gesture. After a run-up, he throws it with all his strength. Under the huge throwing power, it immediately turned into a burning meteor because of the huge friction. At a speed far exceeding the flight speed of intercontinental missiles, he ran into one of the intercontinental missiles head-on. Through it thoroughly! At this moment, the distance between them is only two or three kilometers. bang! ! As the missile was penetrated, the detonator in it began to operate automatically. A huge fiery Fireball emerged in the air. Strong wind, strong heat, strong light, radiation spread all around indiscriminately. Other intercontinental missiles were also affected one after another, and air bursts began to form in mid-air. More than a dozen huge mushroom clouds immediately joined together. The shock waves they set off, even if they are generated in the air, are actually formidable power not at all weakened. The countless buildings made of reinforced concrete below are just like piles of sand in a storm, but they become fragmented in a moment. The place where the demons are located is naturally covered in an instant because they are close to the central area of ??the explosion. Just a few seconds. Most of the city has been destroyed once, and only a small number of distant buildings survived. A strong vibration was felt even in other places hundreds of kilometers away. For a while, people in a small country looked at the dozen or so mushroom clouds that slowly rose in amazement. I was in shock. Until now, they dont know what happened. The panic began to spread. Various speculations surfaced in their minds. The world war has begun? Run! Quick! Grab some food and prepare to take refuge p> Through the satellites in the sky, looking at the chaotic scenes in various places, even if the officials of this country intend to stop them, they can only have more than enough energy under the interference caused by the nuclear explosion. Except for some special communicator devices, various communication measures will take some time to recover. So there is no way to declare anything remotely. While looking at the huge mushroom cloud that has not disappeared on the screen, the president said to himself with an extremely ugly face: I hope the problem can be solved Originally, he I dont want to use this method, but the strength and behavior shown by the opponent leaves him no choice. Strong but bloodthirsty. Have enough wisdom but no idea to negotiate. Whether it is soldiers, civilians, or even ordinary wild animals, as long as they encounter them, they will never let them go. After observing their behavior, the experts all bluntly stated that with their unconcealed bloodthirsty, if they dont take advantage of their chance to gather together at this moment, they will be wiped out in one fell swoop. . When they disperse, there is no doubt that it will be an uncontrollable moving natural disaster. Conventional weapons are basically ineffective defense, with no difficulty destroying high-rise buildings, and moving faster than fighter jets. Under these three factors, even the world top powerhouse cannot effectively resist in front of them. It can be said that there is almost no means on this planet that can affect the other party. As long as they successfully break into important places, they have no other choice but to wait for death. Any defensive facility is no different from a fragile cookie in front of them. So after the other party shows hostility that is so clear that they can no longer be clear, even if they will suffer a huge loss, they must press the other party to death within the scope of the capital. The loss that can be expected is always more reassuring than the unforeseen disaster. No one can tolerate a group of bloodthirsty moving natural disasters wandering around the entire planet. This is especially true for people in high positions. So even other countries on the other side of the planet are using satellite phones one after another, delivering various promises to them. Promise to provide them with all kinds of free assistance after the nuclear explosion. Be sure to kill the threat! Of course, if some of the opponents body remains, then the rest of the political game will not be less. After all, this is the first time I have seen a lively alien lifeform. The value of the other party is definitely priceless. If you can find out the reason why the other party has become so powerful, it will be even more profitable. And these things have a premise. That is, those unconfirmed lifeforms are indeed solved. At this moment, looking at the scene on the screen, the president asked the adviser beside him in a distressed tone: Is it possible that it wont be killed? The adviser looked serious. Shook the head: Basic impossible. The equivalent of a dozen missiles is enough to destroy everything within a 50-kilometer radius, and the area where those guys are located is very close to the center. At the moment of the explosion, the temperature there can even reach hundreds of millions of degrees, so theoretically, they will all be vaporized, and there will be no residue left. Listen When the other party gave an affirmative reply, the president was slightly relieved, so he opened the mouth and said: I understand, now that The words have not been finished yet, in the shocking gaze of the consultant, The area displayed on the screen suddenly reveals many tall silhouettes. all around those terrible high temperatures did not cause any harm to them at all. One of the Middle Rank Demon, feeling the heat of all around, shivered twice unconsciously: Its really comfortable Different from other demons, he also needs to form a defensive cover on his body. As a flame demon, he does not need to worry about this kind of high temperature. In addition to the need to avoid the first wave of explosions by space capabilities at the beginning, other residual effects, whether it is heat or radiation, are only good for him, not bad. One of the demon, who looks like a mixture of python and lion, sneezed casually, and looked at the sky calmly. He can clearly feel that there are many things watching here. However, he didnt care much. I just opened the mouth and said: According to our initial contract, since there is nothing in this planet that can threaten our power, then lets act at will. After speaking, he disappeared and went hunting alone. After some personal experience, the Middle Rank Demon present has figured out the bottom of this planet. In their view, although those strategic weapons can pose some threats to them in terms of energy intensity, the energy they release is too rigid and fixed. You only need a little space ability to dodge. So there is no probability of being hit at all. Under such circumstances, they naturally have no reason to get together again. After all, there is absolutely no enemy that needs to be jointly dealt with. So the other demons, looking at the silhouette of the other party disappearing, did not hesitate to move towards different directions and left, preparing to play their own games. Chapter 251 Looking at the scene displayed on the screen, the consultant looked a little embarrassed and said, Obviously, those lifeforms are beyond what we can understand. The category. In this way, our common sense of physics may not apply to them. Listening to his remarks, the president gave him a glare, not at all Take the call. But nodded rubbed his temples painfully, and instructed the assistant beside him: Now its not just our countrys own business! The country and even the residents of our own country have issued an announcement! Some intruders who dont know the origin have entered our planet! The other party is extremely danger. We must do everything we can to avoid He naturally knows that other countries are also monitoring there through satellites, and there is no need to notify him himself. But the form that should be, still has to go through it again. At the same time, his heart gradually became anxious. For things that cant even be solved by nuclear bombs, what solutions can you and the others come up with Explosion The center point. At this moment, only the flame demon is left here with a little greed and warmth. The high temperature all around makes him feel very refreshing, just like an ordinary person bathing in a hot spring. After perceiving the satellites in the sky, some of them have moved their perspective away from him, he disdainfully said with a smile: It looks like they are a little anxious Then lazily found a place for herself to lie down. He can perceive that there is a Middle Rank Demon who is very upset about the things that are searching for information in the sky, and is flying into outer space. So this feeling of being peeped has come to an end, and he doesnt need to care about it anymore. After lying down, he inhaled casually, and the radiation and heat energy of several hundred meters around was sucked into his mouth. He was very intoxicated and thought:This place is really comfortable, lets lie down for a while Not worried about the prey being robbed at all. After all, the population of this planet, judging from the memory he plundered from other souls, is not small. So slower movements are not in the way. In an underground base in a certain country. Looking at the big screen in front of me, it suddenly turned black. The officials who were instructing their subordinates to switch the camera to monitor the special lifeforms running around to prevent them from entering their own borders immediately asked a little puzzled: Whats wrong? Has the signal been interfered? Faced with the leaders inquiry, the staff sitting next to the console first looked at the frequency of the signal before shaking their head and replied: The signal is very stable and has not been disturbed. . It should be other reasons. Just when they were all confused. The dark scene on the screen has undergone new changes, gradually revealing more images. That is a face close at hand. It looks a bit like a combination of a crow, a human, and a cat. At this moment, the opponents eyes are full of unconcealed malice. Everyone present felt a threat instinctively, and the hairs on their bodies stood upside down. It feels chilly in the back. In front of them, the other party opened his mouth on the screen, as if to say a few words. However, due to the ability of satellites not at all to talk directly, everyone present simply could not hear the sound. I can only look at the other person with a little horror at the other side talking dumb. After the official reacted, he looked a little angry and asked, How did this guy find our satellite? Is it possible that it depends on feeling? And the demon is here After muttering a few words in front of the satellites lens, I also understood that although the thing in front of me had a surveillance function, it did not have the ability to make remote calls. So a little disappointed, he waved a hand knife casually. Split it into countless pieces in an instant, slowly scattered in the boundless starry sky. Then he looked towards other satellites in space, floating along a fixed orbit: More than two thousandthe number is really quite a lot, how come I feel like being watched? Strong. Then he turned his head and looked behind him. There is a space station in outer space. Dozens of astronauts are watching him through the window. His eyes are like seeing a ghost. Its all full of incredible. Also as if he was aware of his gaze, one of the astronauts hurriedly picked up a blackboard, wrote a few large characters on it, and held it up to the window. [Aliens, Faestar, friendly. Try to release his kindness to the aliens in his eyes. After all, he saw that satellite turned into fragments with his own eyes, and he couldnt help but be afraid. He thinks this space station can be much stronger than that satellite. After seeing the content on it, the demon floating in outer space also didnt know what to say. What mess He casually pointed to a huge pillar of fire a few meters thick, instantly using that window as the breakthrough point, running through the entire space station. Detonate it completely from within. Boom~~ With a loud noise and a strong fire, Faestars decades-long space exploration journey was drawn to an end. Countless amounts of money are directly hit the water. On that day, except for the space station, all satellites in the outer sky were also destroyed. More than half of the planet has signal problems. Some areas have even become isolated islands, completely disconnected from the outside world. And those more than a dozen Abyss Demon also began to kill without concealment. Whether it is an ordinary person, an army, or even a wild animal, they all kill mistakes. In just one day. There are tens of millions of biological violent deaths. More than ten cities were destroyed. C Looking at the soldiers who were shooting at him. After the four-armed evil Demonic Will recited a few incantations, hundreds of lightning chains appeared out of thin air pierced through the soldiers and their vehicles in the blink of an eye. Turn them into coke or detonate them on the spot. Even the surrounding buildings were split into two by those lightning chains. Slowly fall down like a falling mountain. The huge dust flew directly into the sky tens of meters, and then fell like a celestial flower. Faced with those pieces. A barrier automatically appeared on his body, blocking the dust and gravel. After he gathered up all the souls of the dead, he said with a contemptuous expression: Its really weak. Immediately, he wanted to release a wide range of spells. The city he was in was completely destroyed. After all, ordinary spell, the harvesting efficiency is too slow. Just when he had recite more than half of his mantra, he suddenly thought of a question. It seems that I should not destroy the environment on a large scale. So half of the spell was prepared, and it came to an abrupt end. After thinking about it, he scratched his head inexplicably:Why cant I destroy the environment on a large scale? Just when he wanted to think about it. His expression was slightly taken aback. Then resumed in an instant. So I stopped struggling with the problem just now. He calmly thought:That kind of problem doesnt matter anyway, its more important to harvest the soul. Bottomless Abyss Floor 7358475Eternal Obelisk I found that Orlega frowned suddenly and was making peace He discussed whether the clothes he held in his hand is good-looking Golaner, and asked a little puzzled: Whats the matter? Orlega calmly replied: The distance is far away, and the toy is a bit unobedient. With his current strength, the manipulation of [Middle Rank Demon] across the plane is still a bit reluctant. ? Although he didnt understand what he was talking about, through Orlegas expression, Golaner still distinguished that there should be only a small problem, so he didnt ask anything. Instead, continue to discuss the issue of clothing with him. Chapter 252 In a few days. The 6548257th floor of Bottomless Abyss-Lava Wasteland. Looking at Orlegas new look, Golaner couldnt help but raised his brows, feeling very novel. The current Orlega is not an ontology, but an Avatar. An Avatar made out of Elf Races bloodline. So his current appearance is the appearance of Elf Race, although it still has the shadow of the past, but the overall difference is not small. I cant see the characteristics of Abyss Demon at all. After poking, after Orlegas white cheeks, she said critically: This look is okay, but the strength is weaker. In her judgment , Orlegas Avatars strength is at most [lesser demon] level, and her strength is even lower than her. Orlega is very indifferent: Its just a one-time item thats all. For his answer, Golaner After blinking his eyes, he asked curiously: You didnt specially create an Avatar to cross the foreign world before. Is there any special place in the plane we went to? is it possible that it only allows Elf Race to enter Orlega sighed helplessly: Thats not it. Not long ago, I slightly destroyed some decorations there, so The blacklist is up there. In order not to be targeted by the plane consciousness when entering, now I can only put on a vest before entering. The last time I left. , He felt that the plane had strong malice towards him. Without a few hundred years, his ontology estimated that he would not be able to make a blacklist. If you go in, you will have to be struck by lightning or meteor shower. Faced with this kind of encounter, although he felt that he had only done a few small things, and deserved such hatred from the plane consciousness. But there is no special opinion either. After all, he himself understands that a demon as good as him will always be targeted. Heaven is jealous of heroic genius. This is unavoidable. Think about it from another angle. Every blacklist is a compliment to him. Thinking about it, he became narcissistic. Golaner looked at the complacency on Orlegas face, and asked uneasy: So, that place is all your old enemies? She was a little worried Once in the past, Orlegas old enemy came to the door. Orlega waved his hand immediately, indicating that the other party was worrying too much. He looked a little proud and said: Thats not it. You have to know a little! Thats an enemy against me There are always fewer guys. After all, I kill anyone who has no hatred. Even more how is hatred. Generally speaking, as long as others are hostile to me, I will kill them on the spot, thereby ending the hatred. So, I dont have any enemies everywhere, you dont need to worry about that kind of problem. Those guys, basically Its so cold. Ahthis When you hear this, dont talk about Golaner, even Alison next to him is stunned and he just looks for it. There is no weak spot. Suddenly I felt that those words couldnt be refuted. The two can only compare their thumbs to Orlega: Its really you. Where and where. This is just one point Its just a small matter, not worth mentioning. Lets get up. Orlega humbly pointed to the Transmission Formation next to it. Everything is ready. Okay. Transmission Formation opens instantly. Faestar. Gary Republic. As the red light flashed, a red translucent ring emerged in the air. Orlega, the three of them walked straight out of it. Before Alison and the others started observing the situation all around, the strong smell of blood and the rotten stench that came out of the corpse poured into their noses. The feeling is the same as blood and carrion being put together and fermented for several months. It immediately made them feel uncomfortable and almost vomited Alison and Golaner. Even the last time, when facing the massacre scene in the Seven Seas, they had never smelled such a strong smell. So hurriedly used spell ability to isolate the outside air! This makes me feel a lot more comfortable. After they barely recovered, the first thing that caught their eyes was several piles of corpses tens of meters high. Countless blood and pus are slowly oozing out of it. Alongside it are bloodthirsty flies that cover the sky and the sun, flying all over the sky, constantly gnawing on the rotten flesh and blood. The huge amount, even the sunlight in the sky, can only be scattered on the ground. The ground is full of animals such as maggots or snakes and rats, constantly wriggling or crawling. They are also madly biting the remains of those corpses, enjoying this unprecedented banquet. Such a sight immediately made Golaner and the others a little sick. As for Orlega facing such a scene, there is no discomfort at all, but a kind of intimacy. In [Wailing Forest], just find a place, it looks like this. Smelly, decayed, bloody, highly toxic, and gloomy. There are corpses that have not been eaten up and all kinds of enchanted plants are everywhere. Under the fermentation of various bacteria, the erosive smell bred by those things is definitely impressive. In his mind, [Netherworld River Bank] is equivalent to kindergarten, and [Wailing Forest] is equivalent to elementary school. Looking back now, there is a bit of nostalgia. As for [lava wasteland], it is in the complete stocking stage. It is more civilized than [Wailing Forest]. At the very least, the corpse is relatively clean. There is no [Wailing Forest] atmosphere full of rotten meat. Those corpses of tens of meters, Orlega recognized at a glance that they were sacrifices of the blood sacrifice ceremony, which could be used to help those who held the ceremony and restore their suppressed strength. If you want to come, all the population of this city should be there. In this regard, he scratched his hair and said: Its all bacteria and viruses. It seems that when the time comes, it needs to be cleaned~~ In his opinion , This is the more important issue at the moment. After all, his promise to Alison is a safe place. As for here, he doesnt care much about how many natives died. Its just a trivial matter anyway. This planet will be used as the nest of Elf Race in the future, and those diseases and bacteria are obviously in the way, so the environment must be cleaned up after a while. Row. However, the problem is not that difficult. In terms of disease, he is also an old expert with nearly two hundred years of experience. Trifling disinfection is naturally very easy. After Golaner and the others barely adapt to the surrounding environment. He held his right hand alone to reveal the micro-projection of Faestar, smiling and introducing to Golaner and Alison: The diameter of this planet is 15,946 kilometers, and 60% of the surface is seawater. , 10% are glaciers, 4.5% are deserts, and the rest are all ordinary land. The climates such as sunlight and rain, although due to the destructive development of indigenous peoples and chemical pollution, The artificial factors inside are slightly problematic, but they are basically in a relatively balanced state. Take some time to adjust. Basically, there are tens of billions of people living here. There is no problem. For the current Elsera Elf Country, it is more than enough. As for external threats, there is no need to worry about anything. Its geographical location is very hidden, even I was in a corner of the database of an interstellar empire, only to find it out. The nearest forces here are more than 270 The distance of light years. As long as there is a lower layer of Formation on the outside, there should be no problem of being discovered. Chapter 253 After introducing the basic condition of Faestar. Orlega snapped his fingers casually, and a red dot appeared directly in the mini-projection on his hand. He pointed there and said to Alison: There is only one thing you need to do now. That is to put a few good strengths The Elf Race powerhouse came out, and then went with them to the place where the red dot was, and solved the Abyss Demon there. Finally, in order to improve Alisons confidence, he directly added: Dont worry about it, Im blowing a black whistle anyway. Its very stable! Alison and Golaner can only helplessly nodded. Orlega explained to them when they came. As foreigners, they want to gain a foothold on the different planes, in addition to reaching their destination smoothly, they must also seek the recognition of plane consciousness. Otherwise, natural and man-made disasters are absolutely indispensable. As one of the most disgusting groups of plane consciousness, Abyss Demon. It is one of the better gifts. As long as it can help the plane consciousness to solve the invading Abyss Demon, then more or less will be able to get some good impressions. Based on this, the [Planar Consciousness Crystal] purchased by Orlega will be dedicated to the plane consciousness of the current plane and bribe it! Then only the plane awareness of the basic instincts will basically no longer embarrass the elves of [Elsera Elf Country]. If you have good luck, you can also mix a little favorability by the way. The future development will be much smoother directly. Basically, this process is almost the same as renting a house. If you dont say hello, you will take up space when you come up. Then it is normal to be cleaned up by the landlord. But if the landlord suddenly arrives at the villain, you take the initiative to help him drive away the villain. Then rented his house at a high price. Then the treatment is immediately different! You can be promoted as a VIP in an instant! This is a well-understood thing. And the elves of [Elsera Elf Country] are the tenants who are ready to rent a house at a high price. As for the group of Middle Rank Demon, they are the villains who will be resolved. It can be said that until now, everything is proceeding according to plan. The dozen or so Middle Rank Demons were arranged by Orlega from appearance to soil entry. Facing Orlegas instructions, Alison stretched forward with one hand and slowly closed his eyes. Started to recite the spell of Elf Race in a long tone. The brilliance of cyan appeared on her body. The intangible sense of majesty is revealed involuntarily. In the vicinity that countless flies and insects, and the terrible background of the sea of ??blood in the dead mountain, her beautiful posture, combined with the wisps of blue light, has an inexplicable kind The sacred sense of sight in the muddy world. It is like the Spiritual God of salvation who descended to hell. Compared with the all around scene, it is completely out of place. Orlega smelled a special taste directly from it. Looking at her posture, she calmly thought: The characteristics of Spiritual God bloodlineI remember the source of her bloodline, it seems to be called [God of Radiance]? After thinking about it for a while, he still didnt delve into this issue much. After all, even if it is the resurrection of [God of Radiance], Orlega is sure to sign with him. Although it may not have been played. The [powerful divine force] of the Mi Ling plane, the real value is much higher than the [powerful divine force] of the Seven Seas. It didnt take long. Dozens of Spirit Physique appeared beside Alison. They are all powerhouses in [Elsera Elf Country]. The strength is basically in the range of lesser demon and middle rank demon. Its just like when you fled to Bottomless Abyss. In order to resist the differences in the rules of each plane, the group smuggled smoothly. The residents of [Elsera Country of Elves] have stored their souls in special items and handed them over to Alison. After all, if every elf has to go through the foreign world, it will undoubtedly be a very troublesome thing. The reason why Alison and Golaner were able to cross planes, ignoring the differences in the rules of each plane, was entirely because of Orlegas cover. And he obviously didnt cover the thoughts of every elven in [Elsera Elf Country]. After dozens of seconds. As those Spirit Physique wake up from their deep sleep, even if they have already experienced the customs of Bottomless Abyss. But looking at the all around scene, I was still shocked, subconsciously trying to make offensive and defensive behaviors. After waiting for Alison and Golaner to explain for a long time, they relaxed slowly After listening to Alisons words, Spirit King was serious and nodded, his face unconsciously He smiled and said excitedly: so thats how it is. This plane has encountered the Abyss Demon invasion, so as long as we clean up those guys, we can get the position. Favor of the face consciousness It seems that we are very lucky and we have encountered this kind of good opportunity! The local forces have been hit hard, and the opportunity to please the face consciousness is close In front of you! Although I dont think I and the others are just good luck. But after Alison glanced at the Orlega who looked like a matter of no concern to oneself beside him, he didnt say much in the end. Only nodded to Spirit King. C After more than ten minutes. With the help of medicine and magic, those Spirit Physiques gradually adapted to the differences between the various planes and successfully returned to their bodies. And while resisting the trouble of plane suppression, while barely getting used to the current state. Squeezing his fist, the Spirit King frowns thought: There is only one-sixth of his strength left. I hope that after the demons are eliminated, the planes suppression power can be reduced. Otherwise, for ordinary civilians, the planes suppression power alone may be able to erase it In this case, dont talk about emigrating to the alien plane Then, he looked towards Orlega again, and said solemnly: Next, I will bother you. It was through the conversation just now that he knew that those Middle Rank Demon had been secretly handed down by Orlega, and he had the confidence to solve the opponent in his current state. Otherwise, even if they win, they will have to lose a lot! Faced with his remarks, Orlega waved his hand calmly, and said indifferently: Little things. Now that we are ready, then we Lets go. I didnt take the other partys gratitude seriously. After all, the reason he would do this kind of thing has nothing to do with Spirit King. Its purely for Golaners sake. While speaking, Orlega swipes casually. A stable space door emerged in front of him. Even if the strength is weakened to the extent that only [lesser demon] is left, it is still with no difficulty for him to do this. Those Elf Race powerhouses, seeing this situation, did not hesitate, and under the leadership of Spirit King, they walked directly in. In addition to wanting to eliminate the opponent early, there is another reason, because the smell here is really a bit unpleasant. The rotting stench that permeates all around is really a torture for Elf Races keen sense of smell. Only when Alison was about to step in, his face flashed with hesitation. I saw, after thinking about it, she took out a ball of light from her Space Dao Equipment. Then throw it at the piles of corpses. When that ball of light touched those corpses. The huge white light was released instantly. Whether it is a corpse, snakes, insects, mouse and ants hovering above, or even buildings all around, under the white light, they disappear without a trace. Its like being erased. Im sorry After bowing to the place where the corpses disappeared, Alison walked into the Transmission Gate with a gloomy face. Orlega, who watched her move with her own eyes, still looked calm. As if nothing happened. Golaner, with a complex expression, walked into the Transmission Gate slowly. Chapter 254 On an isolated island. More than a dozen Middle Rank Demon are getting together. After looking at each other in silence for a while, just when they were about to fight. One of the Middle Rank Demon asked a very esoteric question: By the way, why should we get together? Originally, he He also wanted to go to outer space to see if other planets were good for fishing, but he didnt know what he was going crazy, so he suddenly came here to sit. I dont know. I think there is food here. I was passing by. Every demons rhetoric is different. After discovering this, even among the Middle Rank Demon present, one third is an incompetent boy with an intelligence of no more than 60. For the remaining 2/3, I still saw something wrong. For a time, all of them looked a little ugly. One of the Middle Rank Demon, who took the route of the mage and looked the most sane, said to the other demons after checking himself: Our memory and judgment , Something went wrong. It seems to be partially deceived by a certain force. It didnt return to normal until not long ago. The demonic moment present I remembered the reason why I came to this plane: Have High Rank Demon intervene One of the demons faces is a bit ugly and said: I dont know why, I cant raise the idea of ??running away. . Normally, in this situation, he should have run away long ago. But now even the thought of running away does not raise. The demon who took the mage route also said: I cant raise the thought of running away either. . In fact, if he could escape, he would have ran away as soon as he discovered that something was wrong. Impossible to remind the demons around, and stay here and blindly bb with them. After all, the mage is the most ambitious. The other demon immediately glanced at him with contempt: Just this, do you dare to say that we are back to normal? I dont even want to leave this island Im the same, as if my thinking is controlled. flame demon asked a little anxiously: Whats going on? Waiting for death? As Abyss Demon, they all know that since the [High Rank Demon] will give him the plane coordinates, he will guide himself into this plane, and then after clearing the planet, he will The others are concentrated here, then it is necessarily impossible to be purposeless. And the purpose of every demon, for other beings, is basically impossible, what a good thing. As demons, they are very clear about this. So stay here, at least there is a 90% probability that you are really waiting for death. When they were discussing whether they should join forces to run, or join forces to build a defensive Formation to deal with all the next possible situations. The extremely obvious space fluctuation suddenly appeared in the vicinity. In front of them, a space door a few meters high appeared about a hundred meters away from them. A silhouette wearing armor came out of it. Then just as the demons found them, they also directly saw the Abyss Demons who were gathering together not far away. Elf Race? Where did this planet come from Elf Race? One of Abyss Demon stood up and said with some confusion. As for the Spirit King who just walked out of the space door, facing their gaze, they also felt a moment of pressure. He never thought that Orlega would open the space door in front of the target. I originally thought that after I came over, I should prepare according to the situation first, and then use the sneak attack tactics to steadily fight. Didnt expect Orlega to just let them face up. It can be said that not only is the other side confused, but they are also completely unprepared in the same way. I didnt wait for the demons to figure out what happened. In They found in horror that an inexplicable force began to recover within the body, and the illusory shadows of the flowers of Death Tribulation began to turn into chains and appeared. On their body surface. The forces that had secretly helped them resist the oppressive force of the plane began to turn to restrain their own strength and weaken them continuously. In just an instant, their power was like a dam that opened the gate and released water, and quickly began to slide! In a blink of an eye, less than one-fifth is left. And one by one negative states have also been imposed on them. In an instant, his expression changed from glamorous to deep depression. Feeling their changes at this moment, Spirit King immediately understood that Orlega was in charge of everything. He was a little worried that the other party would lose the chain at a critical moment, so he immediately let go of his mind. I secretly made a gesture to the fellow Elf Race beside him, indicating that everyone is ready to attack. Wait for the three of Orlega to successfully pass through the space. Those more than a dozen Middle Rank Demon have already rushed to the street, only a few are still struggling to resist. The defeat is already so obvious that it cant be more obvious. The flame demon with a big hole in his chest roared very unwillingly: Damn it, if it is not restricted, who can be killed by your trash! I clearly felt that even the strongest guy among the elves was only at the same level as him. If he is not suppressed, relying on Abyss Demons innate talent, he can hit half the number of opponents. So naturally I am extremely angry about the current situation. The mage-type demon who is also under siege is in the same mood. Being beaten by a group of guys who are not as strong as him, it is extremely frustrated. He kept hitting the seal within the body, but it was useless. Magic power, physical power, soul, and even the strength of the bodys scale armor have been weakened to a certain extent. Let his strength reach the lowest point in thousands of years. At this moment, from the corner of his eye, he saw Orlega and the others who had just come over. At first he didnt care very much, but through Orlegas face and eyes. He felt an inexplicable familiarity in an instant. I vaguely saw the shadow of the High Rank Demon back then. So, after a short period of thought, a decision was made in my mind. The only remaining magic power formed a magic spell in his within the body. The huge power burst out directly, driving all nearby enemies back and even injuring them. Opened a way for him. A road leading to Orlega. C Looking at the demon in front of him calmly, Orlega, after beckoning the elves who were chasing to retreat, casually said: It seems You recognized me. Yes, my lord. The other party was nodded, kneeling and said: I hope you can give me a chance to surrender, I am willing to Give your real name. For a demon, the real name is the most fatal weakness. Once you tell the superior of your real name, it means life and death are involuntary. So the other partys surrender is extremely sincere. But Orlega calmly shook the head in the others nervous gaze: It sounds okay, but I am not very interested in subordinates and the like, so I have to refuse you. Request. Then, without waiting for the demon to do anything. A power burst out in his within the body, instantly turning him into a burst of strong blood mist. Faced with this scene, several other demons who were secretly observing the situation not far away immediately felt despair and knew that they were never spared. Originally, there was a bit of power that was used sparingly, so he immediately began to squander all his strength, trying to pull one or two enemies into the water before he died. Chapter 255 Look at the blood mist in front of you. Orlega said to herself: I like this scene, no matter how ugly life is, when life is gone, the blood splattered will always look the same Beautiful. After finishing speaking, he stretched out his slender arm and casually caught a piece of meat flying around. Then put it in his mouth and chewed slowly. Well Judging from the taste of Elf Race, the dao fruit is not very good, no wonder you dont like to eat blood. After the evaluation, he frowns, Swallow it slowly. Since the function of this body is no different from Elf Race, his current sense of taste is naturally like Elf Race. The smell of blood makes him a little hard to swallow. Looking at the appearance of his frowns swallowing the food, Golaner sighed: Not good eat, you can just vomit it out Orlega stubbornly refused: No, the feeling of Elf Race eating raw meat is barely a novelty, I have to experience it. Alison on the side, facing his stubbornness , Directly and kindly reminded: Most of Abyss Demons flesh and blood are poisonous, and Elf Races immunity cannot adapt. You are likely to be poisoned like this Forget it. Orlega immediately spit out things obediently. Whispered with a dissatisfied look: This body really cant stand the toss. Its afraid of high temperatures, low temperatures, cant soak lava, cant be immune to diseases, cant even eat flesh and blood, or the body can withstand play. Most races are just like that, not every race has such a good innate talent as Abyss Demon. I heard that he disliked Elf Race so much, Golaner Dissatisfied with an elbow poked his stomach: And compared to most Abyss Demon, you seem to be a very abnormal type, often showing some special places. These are in Bottomless Abyss. In 2015, she had come into contact with many demons, but Orlega was definitely one of the more weird ones. From strength to character, there is a big difference from other Abyss Demon. Perfectly in line with his identity as a mutant demon. After Orlegas Elf Races ears trembled, he touched the chin and said: I think its okay~ And all you see is A small part of it. After all, you are not strong enough, and many things are not visible at all. If their strength is higher, you can clearly feel that Orlega does It is very abnormal. That kind of growth rate, even in Abyss Demon, is also of a different kind. It is the kind that needs to be put in the laboratory for careful inspection. C In a few minutes. With the last Middle Rank Demon with a face full of unwillingness, he rushed to the street very miserably on the spot. The elves of [Elsera Elf Kingdom] immediately felt that the oppressive force of the plane all around everywhere was reduced a lot. All of them showed excitement on their faces. This means that the 1st Step of the plan has been perfectly achieved. And Orlega arbitrarily beckoned, a mass of translucent objects flew out of the corpses of Middle Rank Demon. That is the soul they collected after slaughtering a big half a month on this planet. For this reason, intelligent creatures are basically wiped out. The ordinary wild beast has been extinct 2/3 of the population. It can be said that the species on this planet has been extinct. If you come a month later, it is very likely that even the energy in the center of the earth will be pumped away, and it will become a dead star completely. Of course. Now, even the souls of Middle Rank Demons own souls have been bagged by Orlega. Middle Rank Demons souls: 17. ] [Souls of intelligent creatures: 8,772,545,741. ] [Wild beast level souls: 3, 657, 224, 573, 574. ] The total investment is a plane coordinate that can be reused. Faced with the benefits of this trip, Orlega was satisfied with nodded:This small profit Then he threw two souls into his mouth. Its so hard ****Spirit Races sense of taste is decisive C A few hours later. Stand in the center of the huge magic ceremony. The Spirit King asked Orlega with little certainty: Is that all right? Orlega, who has checked the magic ceremony several times, is very sure nodded: It is true Its time to start. Just remember those steps. Just like those ancient civilizations on Earth, they would go to great lengths to make sacrifices to the heavens every once in a while, praying for good weather, prosperity and peace, and what Spirit King is doing now The thing is almost the same. Its just that its more perfect. After all, Earth uses self-produced things to worship the sky. There is such a feeling of self-produced and self-sold things. God naturally may not be eye-catching. To put it bluntly, those livestock or treasures themselves come from that plane. As far as plane consciousness is concerned, they are equivalent to right hand, and there is no fart. At most, its just a cutscene. The sacrifices used by Spirit King are different now! Those [Planar Consciousness Crystals] bought by Orlega at a high price are foreign products that are beneficial to Planar Consciousness, and the equivalent to is extra extra money! Therefore, there is a high probability of being able to win the favor of plane consciousness. To put it simply, treat it as a protection fee. Hand it in to buy Ping An. With Orlegas affirmative answer. As the magic ceremony was activated, the Spirit King, after swallowed saliva and said, walked up to the high platform built not long ago, held up the [Planar Consciousness Crystal] in his hand, and shouted: All things The conceiver of, the Guardian of all living beings, the lofty will of the plane, I hope you will turn your compassionate gaze over, I am Grameen Ellius A. The Orlega standing next to him, listening to each other That kind of licking dog-like praise, a little disgustingly whispered: The plane consciousness doesnt have much self-awareness at all, no matter how much it is licked, it is useless. It is better to use the manuscript I provided. Hearing this, Golaner and Alison showed disgusting expressions in an instant: You are really shameless, I am afraid that you will not be killed by thunder and lightning after using your manuscript [Planar consciousness, I want to be with you Make a deal. ] [I pay, you let us live. ] [Agree and squeak, if I disagree, I will leave! ] [No more BB with you, Ollie will give it! This is the manuscript prepared by Orlega for Spirit King. But after thinking about it for two seconds, Spirit King compiled a copy by himself. It didnt give him a bit of face. Orlega retorted in dissatisfaction: There is absolutely no problem with my manuscript. The words are concise and point to the core! At this moment, the atmosphere of all around suddenly changed. A vast will is flooded with the whole piece of Heaven and Earth. The clouds in the sky slowly opened a gap. Poke out a golden light from it. I shine directly on the Spirit King body. Finally transformed into a rune, replacing the [Planar Consciousness Crystal] in his hand. And that rune represents the recognition of plane consciousness. The residents of [Elsera Elf Country], as long as the breath is imprinted in their souls, they can immediately receive treatment equivalent to the native life on this plane. Equivalent to the green card when immigrating. After all the dust settled, Orlega looked at the clouds in the sky that had closed again, and said to the excited Spirit King: There will be no big problems next Two of the most important ones are to clean up the remaining indigenous intelligent life of this planet and transform the ecological environment here to make this place suitable for Elf Race. After speaking, he took out a map and handed it to the other party. There are hundreds of thousands of red dots on it. And what those red dots represent is exactly the indigenous intelligent life remaining on this planet. Hearing Orlegas words, Spirit Kings originally excited expression immediately became hesitant. It is against his morals to exterminate the owners of this land and seize their territory. Orlega smiled and said: Dont forget. Those leftover seeds are the original masters here. If they are not dead and clean, It will be a disaster in the future. After all, the cause of the matter is on you~~ After gaining the recognition of the plane consciousness, these come from [Elsera The elves of the Elf Kingdom, even if they kill those indigenous lives, they will not be disgusted by plane consciousness. Because the nature has changed from outsider invasion to internal struggle. So he is looking forward to the choice of Spirit King. Are you choosing to play stupid? Or choose vicious and merciless? This is one of his evil tastes. For this, he also specifically controlled those Middle Rank Demon to leave some alive. Chapter 256 Ill do it. It was not Spirit King who spoke, but Alison beside Orlega. ? Will you do it? Orlega looked towards Alison with a little interest. Yes, I will do it. She said firmly, Since the cause of the matter was due to my request, then the end of the matter should also be ended by me. . It was originally not sure why this plane was invaded by Abyss Demon, but after seeing the appearance of those demons. She recognized that the other party was in Bottomless Abyss, the dozen or so demons that Orlega had let go. At the time, she was still wondering why Orlega would show mercy. Now that I think about it, the other party has been arranged from beginning to end, and he died very aggrieved. Looking at her gaze, after thinking about it, Orlega gave her the map: Thats okay, pay attention to yourself. Let a good person go It seems not bad to do genocide. If Alison cant do anything in the end, Orlega wont bother to interfere. Anyway, he has pointed out the way. According to his calculations, if the remaining species reproduce in the future, they will reach nearly ten million in less than three hundred years. After all, although the surface of the earth has just experienced a mass extinction, most of the plants have remained. In addition, all kinds of large-scale equipment are everywhere. As long as they are activated, the productivity is completely saturated. There is no need to eat or wear warmth. In the beginning, they might not conflict with Elf Race due to abundant resources. But when the number reaches a certain level, the two sides will inevitably have conflicts. When the time comes, it is estimated that there will be no less dramas. Take the map handed over by Orlega. Alison didnt say much, and branded part of the rune in the Spirit Kings hands into his soul, and obtained the recognition of plane consciousness. The plane suppression force on the body disappeared. All the strength returned to Peak again. Then, with the help of space equipment, he disappeared directly into place. Seeing her disappearing silhouette, Golaners eyes flashed with worry. Thousands of years of friendship made her very clear about Alisons character. To let her kill a group of innocent people is completely beyond her psychological limit. Orlega put her arms around her waist and said with a happy expression: Dont worry about anything~ I think this is good. After all, a simple Good people, want to live well in this World, but its a difficult thing. Those natives can just be good sacrifices to hone Alisons character. He It has swallowed the souls of countless people, and thus obtained countless memories and experienced countless lives. In a sense, he can also be regarded as a sociologist. The kind with actual experience. So he is very clear about the good guys and the bad guys, in the actual probability, who will live better. If Alison could go through this incident and adjust his mentality, it would be a surprise. In the face of his comfort, Golaner didnt say anything except sighed. She knows very well that, except for acquaintances who are close to each other, Orlega doesnt care whether other existences are dead or alive. Alison is able to make him pay attention and give kindly, which is already rare. For the aboriginal people like this planet, for him, at most, it is the ants that he swept away when he wanted to find a place to sit down. From beginning to end, I didnt treat them as the same thing. Neither do they care what they think. Fear, hatred, revenge, it doesnt matter. As for the other elves in [Elsera Elf Country], they are of similar level in his eyes. The reason why Orlega will help them has nothing to do with them, purely because of the face of Alison and Golaner. Looking at the bare mountain in the distance, through the feedback of all around plants, Alison clearly felt that there was an underground base hidden inside. . The life signals on the map also prove this point well. Five fingers spread out, and a gorgeous longbow was held in her hand. This is a gift from her ancestor [God of Radiance] when she became Demi-God Level. It is made by Grandmaster Rank blacksmith and national treasure enchanter, using countless precious materials. Even [High Rank Demon] cant ignore the arrows it shoots. (Of course, Orlega doesnt count, he opens it.) As the slender fingers pull the bowstring, a slender energy arrow appears in it. After the bowstring was fully drawn, without any hesitation, she let go of the bowstring. Like a comet, the arrow pierced the thick rock of the mountain in an instant, hitting the base hidden in it. bang! In the bright light, the life hidden in it was wiped out without pain. And the mountain that was not originally short began to collapse, completely burying all traces of it. Compared to Orlega, she may not be considered powerful, but for mortals, Alisons power is no different from natural disasters. Destroying the city and destroying the army is just thats all. Looking at the collapsing mountain in the distance. She said in a tranquil voice: Come out, I have found you. After a while of silence. From the woods behind her, more than a dozen adult [Ellius family] silhouettes slowly walked out. Looking at Alisons figure, the man headed forcibly endured the hatred in his heart, and asked unwillingly: Why do you want to destroy us? Are you from the same place as those monsters? Alisons beautiful face did not show any expression in the face of his questioning. Replied in a very calm tone: It can barely be considered from one place. As for the reason for destroying you, it is because if you are alive, it will cause trouble, for me The race brings trouble. So I have to get rid of you. There are many things that Orlega did not say directly, but she can still see it. As for the man, although he did not understand what Alison said, what it meant. But he still heard that Alison wanted to kill them to the last one. So, the subconsciously wanted to pull out the weapon at the waist and fight to death. But when he held the handle of the weapon, he hesitated in his heart. He knows very clearly that the power gap between himself and the opponent is not afraid to make up for it without fear of death. Those hideous monsters have proved this in countless massacres. Whether it is bullets, artillery shells, or so-called nuclear bombs or laser weapons, they are as ridiculous as childrens toys in the eyes of the other party. After his face changed for a while, he followed the sound of his knees hitting the ground heavily. The man from the [Ellius family] pleaded with tears: Please let us go, we are willing to be your servants forever. And the other silhouettes, I also knelt down one after another, crying for a chance to survive. Those tears are not reconciled, but also resentment and plea, representing the complex feelings of creatures. Looking at this scene, Alisons calm face moved slightly. Im sorry In the desperate gaze of the opponent, the longbow in Alisons hand burst out with rays of light like a moon. Two streams of light sharp blade shot out in an instant. One hit those who were kneeling to survive, and the other hit the place where they walked out before, where a group of young children were hiding. There is no pain, no feeling, everyone is wiped out instantly. Hatred will continue, and interests will diverge. Only in this way can I guarantee the safety of my race In the muttering to herself, the corners of her eyes slowly Tears fell. Chapter 257 More than ten days later. The remaining population of [Ellius Clan] has long been cleared. The elves of [Elsera Kingdom of Elves] are dealing with various things of [Faai Star]. For example, a mountain of corpses. Among the massacre made by Middle Rank Demon, hundreds of millions of corpses were abandoned at will. There are dead bodies everywhere where naked eyes are visible on the ground, in the river, in the ocean. After all, those demons cant finish eating. With the passage of time, maggots and the like have long been overgrown on it, which is both nauseating and full of germs, so it must be dealt with again. Otherwise the plague will inevitably spread. Places such as rivers can also be polluted. Sitting on the edge of the cliff, looking at countless dead bodies of marine creatures floating in the distance, Orlega asked Alison next to him: Still tangled? Her face was calm Its kind of. Orlega scratched her head helplessly: Its just killing some people. There is nothing to entangle, and its all killed. In terms of Abyss Demons three views, this little thing is almost the same as breathing. So he cant understand why Alison can struggle so many days. After stunned for a moment, Alison let out a long relaxed breath and said: Alison I killed all of them, and I want to do what that many do. So he moved his gaze away. When she reached Orlega, who was doing nothing, she curiously asked: Why did you run over by yourself? Didnt the two women follow? The two women in her mouth are exactly Orlega here. Kolia and Kaila that the Tall star of the plane knows. A few days ago, I thought I hadnt seen you for a long time. Orlega sent the two of them over. Then, the two of them disliked Alison and Golaner a little bit. Although there is no direct noise, but they also dont have a good face. Various psychiatric schemes are constantly being staged. Orlega caught in the middle, he felt the heartless pain for the first time in his heartless life. It can be said that it took a lot of effort to forcefully suppress the four evildoers. They didnt make any trouble. Faced with Alisons question, Orlega took out a cigarette from the portable space, lit it casually, and then took out a speaker to turn on the bgm. This was a middle-aged tone with a sad expression. Replied: They ran to look through the database of [Ellius family]. After all, they started a company on Tall Star, so naturally they are relatively interested in these things. What are you posting? Crazy Looking at Orlega who changed bgm every time he said something, Alison suddenly felt that he was sick again. After tuned more than ten pieces of music, and did not meet his favorite bgm, Orlega kicked it directly, a bit uncomfortable and said: Its not like that. Ambience? It can better set off my mood. Somewhat unable to understand his thoughts, Alison decided to change the subject: Compared to me and Golaner. Kolia and Kaila seem to know less about you. When you teleported them over, they looked at the corpses everywhere, it was terrifying. Its really like that. Orlega explained: I actually only spend a few years with them, so they know very little about me. Although Kolia and the others know that Orlega is Abyss Demon, they dont know much about what he did. And such actions as slaughtering the city and destroying the country undoubtedly challenged their moral bottom line. It may arouse their emotions. Alison kindly suggested: You may be able to lie to them, after all, lies are sometimes easier to accept. For this, Orlega is just shook the head: Perhaps it is the influence of some kind of emotion, I dont want to say anything to panic to the four of you. Alison has a calm tone, but Alison smells something from it. The taste of paranoia. She knew that Orlegas decision might indeed be difficult to change. Looking at the stars in the sky that are not very similar to the sun in her hometown, she calmly sighed: Lets do it with you, I hope nothing goes wrong. C In a few days. Various corpses and harmful residues on the planet have been cleaned up. The tens of millions of citizens of [Elsera Elf Country] have also completed household registration with the help of rune and successfully naturalized on the Aynte plane. The overall transformation plan for planet was then put on the schedule. Returning farmland to forests, erasing industrial parks and restoring natural land, and a series of policies in line with Elf Race habits were issued. For a while, the whole planet has a taste of in a frenzy. At the very least, the fading face trapped in Bottomless Abyss is never seen again. One by one, life is full of sunshine. Apart from this, some projects concerning the future direction of Faestar are also being closely constructed. Everything that stood in front of the project target was destroyed under extraordinary power. Mountains block and move mountains, sea block and reclaim. Finally experienced a month of hard work, 38,000 magic arrays, a total of one hundred 2.7 billion, six thousand four hundred and four hundred and four thousand nine hundred and eighty-eight runes. It is evenly distributed throughout the planet. Standing on a certain mountain, looking at the construction progress chart in his hand, Orlega touched the chin and said: Its almost like this What does it mean Faced with his inconspicuous words, Golaner said helplessly: Dont drop the chain. Orlega waved his hand confidently: Its just a planet Formation. Although I only have the strength of lesser demon, I think its appropriate. You have to believe in my professionalism! Although I actually didnt do this stuff at all. Koliya, who was joining in the fun next to me, interrupted immediately: Who can have confidence in your statement. Orlega shook the head with a disdain for arguing and said: You dont understand, this is the confidence of the expert. Alison rolled his eyes and said, Dont blow it, do it now. p> The planet Formation they are preparing now is a hole card arranged by Orlega for Faestar, which has the ability to defend against attacks, block Space Teleportation, mimic stealth, and prevent detection. Basically, as long as the output does not reach Orlegas body The extent of the full strength attack, then it cant get in. Of course, these all are trivial matters. The most important thing is that it also has a series of functions such as adjusting the temperature, playing ultra-clear video, and playing BGM with the ultimate 3D surround sound. All-weather air-conditioning, lying down to watch the video, thinking about it is a little happy. In the face of this series of functions, Golaner and the elves are fortunate to say, after all, they cant understand what it is. But Kolia and Kaila felt that Orlega was remodeling an air-conditioned room more than once. In the repeated urging of everyone. Orlega walked to the magic ceremony and aroused his soul. Although the power is only the class of [lesser demon], his control power has not declined. The majestic energy tide, through the magic Talisman text of the planet, turned into 38,000 energy vortex, straight into Heavenspan. Then link together one by one to form a whole. Under the dominance of this force, the outer structure of the planet was directly and completely changed. A translucent ripple gradually covers the entire planet, just like a thin film. The Fae star disappears into the outer observation range at a speed visible to naked eye. The people inside the planet only feel that the starlight in the sky is unprecedentedly dazzling, and they have a magnificent feeling, as if they are more closely connected with those stars. Of course, that is just an illusion, Orlega not at all arranges this function for the outer Formation. The reason for this feeling is only because he changed a live wallpaper. Chapter 258 Half a month passed again. I heard that bad things will happen recently. Golaner, who has been waiting for most of the day, said with a serious face to Orlega, who is working hard, Can you please Divination? In her opinion, although Orlega uses Divination Technique every time, it is done in an unfathomable mystery way. For example, just pull out the spine of a passerby, count how many bones there are on it, or pull out the other persons hair and so on But its pretty accurate every time. ! So she asked Orlega, who had no signs of anything. After remotely adjusting the Orlega hearing this of the diseases spreading across you, I asked a little curiously: bad thing? What bad thing? According to his Innate Ability class [Nothingness-Enlightenment] As long as something bad will happen here recently, then he should have a foreboding more or less. So he was a little curious about who was spreading false news. I saw Golaners very serious replied: I am not quite clear, but Master Klumbo, Master Atryu, Master Charles La, Master Yah?d They are all obtained through astrological divination. With this conclusion, something bad is about to be born! The master in her mouth, each of which is a Legendary-level start-up prophecy mage, and there are even two Demi-Gods mixed in it. This is also the reason why [Elsera Elf Nation] is now full of anxiety, so many prophecy masters have come to this result at the same time, then something will inevitably happen. Thats why she wanted Orlega to check the specific reasons for the matter. Astrological divination? After listening to her words, Orlega lifted her head, looked at the live wallpaper of the starry sky above her head through the obstruction of the ceiling, and fell into a short silence. thishow should I explain to you After scratching his head, he snapped his fingers, and the stars in the sky immediately Big Dipper Turns and Stars Move, countless stars began to regroup. ! [Elsera Kingdom] The wizards who are looking at the starry sky above their heads and studying the cause of the predictions immediately showed a ghostly expression , The world view has been greatly impacted. This is something they never imagined! After Orlega did this, he bluntly said to Golaner who was still waiting: The problem is solved. ? Looking at Orlega except She snapped her fingers and did nothing. She asked a little puzzled: So fast? Orlega waved her hand casually: Turn off the live wallpaper, little problem. ? Golaner cant understand what Orlega is talking about. However, after she determined that the problem was solved, she didnt care too much. After all, Orlega will say some unfathomable mystery nonsense after two days. Sometimes, they dont understand at all, and sometimes the chaotic nature gets into the brain, and he doesnt understand what he is talking about. After solving the urgent tasks, she looked at Orlegas very serious look and curiously asked: You have been here all day, are you doing something important? She rarely sees Orlega devoting a whole day to something. Except when playing with women. Orlega was immersed in the actual data of various diseases, making various modifications, and casually replied: I am struggling for my own subsistence allowance. Looking at him, who was rarely motivated, Golaner became even more curious: Subsistence allowance? What is it? Do you even need to fight for it? Equivalent to minimum living security means Its similar to the food you gave to the vagrant. I still answered without looking up. Oh~ well, I understand, but no matter how you look at it, you dont look like a guy who needs that kind of stuff Golaner is even more confused. Orlega shook her head to deny her statement: A good demon like me will always face some weird spoilers. So you have to be prepared for it. OK! In case one day is bad luck, I will be beaten as a sand sculpture, I may use them! In his opinion, his own [each World Mixed Eating and Waiting for Death Poisoning Plan] It is your own insurance. In addition to speeding up your strength growth, you can also guarantee that you can continue your life after being beaten to death one day. Of course, there is no way to continue. I can only put on a more chic posture, and die in peace. After hundreds of years of dissemination, the plane where the wizard world is located, due to the population size, transportation convenience, and the plane distance is too far and difficult to manipulate, etc., only one thousand three hundred billion The indigenous intelligent creatures on the left and right were infected with his disease. The [Plane of Ernder] is due to the spreading source of disease [Lar Empire], as a vast interstellar empire, the transportation is very convenient and the population density is very high. Within a few years, more than ten trillion disease vectors have been extended, all over countless planets. Even if there are ninety-nine percent of the infected people, they have only mild symptoms similar to a cold, but it also provides Orlega with a large population base. Serve him as a suitable backup resource. In his setting, the external manifestations of those diseases are mostly just regular mild symptoms. They will slowly absorb the life force and Soul Power of the patient, causing them to fall into a state of weakness. Then follow the contact with Orlega and deliver the harvest to him remotely. If the patients resistance is okay, then there will be no much loss, and the disease will be completely healed in three or two days. Even for those diseases with more severe symptoms, the same is true. As long as the physical quality is good, then in the final analysis it is just a trivial thing thats all, there is basically no incurable type. After all, Orlega emphasizes sustainable development in this plan. I dont want to kill them to the last one. By the way. Those diseases will not disappear even if they are cured. Instead, it will be hidden within the body of the host until it is activated by a specific factor in a certain period of time, and relapses again in a relatively reasonable situation, thus achieving a cyclic cutting strategy. If the patient is unfortunately killed by the disease, those diseases will not completely absorb the soul and life force of the other party. Instead, a percentage of hidden plunder will be carried out, leaving most of the residue for it. To completely disguise the other party as dying due to illness. Even if the soul search and the corpse Dissection are carried out, nothing is unusual. People will not think of the problem of plundering souls. Orlega can cut leeks more safely and stably! Until now. After years of spreading and continuous optimization of those diseases, after excluding the loss of remote delivery of the harvest, Orlega now has about 8 million evolution points in the account. And still maintain a relatively steady increase. Under such circumstances, the [Death Poisoning Program of Mixed Eating in Various Worlds] can already be said to have achieved initial results without wasting Orlegas years of efforts. If you work hard, you can realize his dream of lying down and eating and waiting for death every day! It can be said to be very appropriate. Part-time job is impossible. It is an eternal dream to lie down and collect money every day! Of course, if you have enough money, you are farting right now, and its good to do odd jobs occasionally. From being a security guard to moving bricks, everything is easy to say. If you dont give enough money, you can stop mentioning everything. After all, a decent person, not to be deceitful. Chapter 259 Just when Golaner and Orlega were chatting casually. What are you talking about? A new female voice appeared in the room. Golaners eyes changed instantly. She doesnt like this woman very much. The master of the voice is Kolia from Tall Star. Among the four women, the one who likes to be jealous the most. It can be said that in these days, 60% of the contradictions among the four women are caused by her. Elf Race also has a tradition of monogamy, but due to the different planes, the system of polygamy is not absent, so Golaner and Alison are more concerned about Orlegas womens affairs. open. But Kolia and Kaila are different. In their concept, monogamy belongs to the truth. Even between the two of them, there are some disagreements about Orlega. So when facing Golaner and Alison, Kolia has a somewhat overbearing feeling. In her opinion, if she doesnt fight for it, then everything will stop. This is her perception of being an executive of a multinational group. Standard thinking of a strong woman. Compared with Golaners concept, it is almost a few blocks away. Although I dont like each other very much, but it is clear that Orlega does not like herself and the others quarreling in front of him, Golaner still politely replied: Just talking about some ordinary gossip. Koliya walked over with a smile, and casually pulled a stool to sit and said, How about adding me? In terms of her attitude, she was extremely natural. I cant see it at all. I quarreled with Golaner a few days ago. Golaners face did not show any strange feeling: You are free. So the three of them just chatted without a word. More than twenty minutes later. Coria suddenly pointed to Orlega and asked Golaner: How did you two meet him. Faced with this question, Golaners face flashed a little. The look of nostalgia: I met him at a certain reception. Then he said with a weird expression: As for Alison and himthe first time they met, it seemed to be on a certain line of defense. , They also fought Now that I want to come, the two of us have been with him for decades. Speaking of which, she also stretched out her hand Twisted Orlegas elf ears. Shaking his head like a rattle. Now just thinking about which women he had been involved in in front of him for several decades, Golaner felt a little bored in his chest. Just the number she knows, there are three digits up. It can be said that this guy simply never repented from beginning to end. Now I have brought two women who are very troublesome. It is true that she is a little flustered and exasperated. I dont know Golaners inner thoughts. Looking at her actions at the moment, Corlia muttered to herself: For decades? Its really a long time As a human being, what is the difference between several decades of time and a lifetime of not at all? It is a long enough time. Countless things can be changed. Golaner smiled and asked: Then how did you meet him again? Coria looked at Orlega, a trace of recollection flashed under her eyes and said: Because of fate. He wandered aimlessly on my home planet, and he met us repeatedly So we were there Contact. Apart from fate, I dont know what to say. After she finished speaking, she looked at her palm, and suddenly a single thought came out:Swipe It has been several years, and I am not young anymore Although her appearance has been maintained in her twenties due to her extraordinary strength, she has reached the actual age. Thirty years old. Thinking of this, she had a very complicated feeling in her heart inexplicably. So he squeezed Orlegas waist hard, and said with a fierce expression: Why cant you point one after another Um My kidney the dedication really doesnt fit my personality Orlega, who was in an elf state, was broken in an instant, and whispered helplessly. Kolia is hearing this, a bit flustered and exasperated: Put it on the Tall Star, you are breaking the law like this! In the face of the word already poor For her, Orlega remain unmoved retorted: Then let them change the law for me. Whether it is the law of the Tall star or the law of the galaxy, all Changed! Strength is truth, and with his current strength, all galaxies in the vicinity are well-deserved truth. hmph! Faced with him who insisted on the harem policy, Kolia turned around a little angrily and left. At the gate location, Kaila and Alison didnt know when they had stood there, but they didnt say anything when they looked at the scene in front of them. After looking at each other a few times, they also left. A few more hours passed. As Golaner left, only Orlega was left in the room, still busy with his own affairs. When things are almost done. He lay calmly on the floor, looking through the ceiling of the roof, thinking a little confused: He may have to suffer a hatchet in the future I hope I wont suffer twice But Im not considered a family For guys with ordinary or unfamiliar relationships, he always kills as he pleases, regardless of whether the opponent is a man. Its a girl or young or old, but he is a bit indulgent for those who have a good relationship. He doesnt know what mentality he belongs to, but it feels okay. Reluctantly, it can be regarded as a relatively normal part of his somewhat morbid and distorted thinking. - Two months later. The matter on Faai Star has been dealt with. After leaving a piece of insurance for Alison, Golaner, Kolia, and Kaila. He returned to the 6548257 floor of Bottomless Abyss-[Lava Wasteland]. Let me seeit should be almost like this bird Looking at the magic array in front of him, he touched his chin with uncertainty. This is a magic array created based on the ability of [Abyss Contract]. It is a more advanced application of [Abyss Contract], allowing users to search for information on various planes by themselves. Of course, since there is no summon person to lead the way, it depends on the individuals ability to get in. It is normal to be killed by plane consciousness halfway. And after mixing in, because it is a dark household who does not even have a temporary residence permit. The planes suppression force is also exceptionally strong, and its strength will directly decline. The advantage of this is that there is no summoners contract that drags down, and the result is purely up to oneself. And there is a certain probability that you will encounter a plane that has not been developed by other outsiders, act as the first person to eat crabs, and get the first wave of benefits. After all, those planes with summon spells themselves have shown that the first wave of forerunners had already drank the soup. The ghost knew whether it was leftovers when he went. Although the first wave of forerunners may have been turned into spell-casting materials before drinking the soup Anyway, its pure fate~ Now , Orlega is doing the first round [without summon state, autonomously traversing through different planes] trying to see if we can get a good plane. What if it is done? Of course, it doesnt matter if he fails, anyway, he is not in a hurry, and his lifespan is consumed slowly and infinitely. After everything is ready. Just when he wanted to extend the hand, activate the magic ceremony in front of him, and see if he could draw an N card to die on the spot, or draw an ssr card to go to the Peak, he suddenly remembered Asked a question:Is this not a matter of prestige? I remember it seems that at this time, it is usually right to have a incense bath After pondering for two or three seconds, he opened the door of the room and walked into the street. A few minutes have passed. He dragged dozens of bloody corpses and walked back. After hanging those guys in the room. Watching the atmosphere become dark and weird, like a room in a magic cave. He felt the feeling of hometown in an instant, and he was very satisfied and nodded. The atmosphere is almost the same, there is the kind of smell that I want to get lucky Then he started to activate the magic ceremony, throwing his consciousness into the sea on the plane. Chapter 260 The plane faces the sea. Which plane is more suitable for me to Kangkang The endless turbulence of time and space is surging wantonly. If you get involved, no one knows where you will be thrown. It is even possible to travel through time to the past or the future. As a race that is born with the right to traverse the plane, Orlega naturally has sufficient resistance to this. Basically, as long as there is no wave, the car will usually not roll over. Being killed by a passing powerhouse does not count, it depends on luck. At this moment, besides Orlega, there are countless lives wandering here. Some of them are Abyss Demon, and some are other races. Most of them have the same idea as Orlega, they are all planning to find a plane to get rich overnight. Some are more roundabout and simple in thinking, ready to make a fortune from other planes shuttlers. To be blunt is to try to block the way and rob. This is why Orlega only cast a part of consciousness in. There are all kinds of bird people here, and he cant guarantee that after his main body comes in, he can retreat with his whole body. In addition to the alien beings mentioned before, there are some special lifeforms that are born here. The lowest level of their strength is also [Middle Rank Demon]. Some are extraordinarily cruel, they like to devour the plane and other existences, and some are extraordinarily salted fish, lying there just like a corpse, its completely an isolated island floating in the sea of ??the plane. From a certain perspective, if they can be collectively referred to as one ethnic group, then they are not weaker than [Abyss Demon] powerful ethnic group. After wandering for a long time, Orlega has bypassed countless lifeforms wandering in the sea and passed countless planes. But still did not choose a good target. Its not because of anything else, I havent seen any plane pleasing to the eye. This plane is too square, this plane is too round, how does this plane look like a tuo In the plane sea, every plane The forms are different. So Orlega is just like picking vegetables, I just want to pick one that looks more pleasing to the eye. Suddenly, he saw a plane that looked a bit like a flying squid. ! This It looks good With this idea, He extended a part of his spirit strength and began to test the defensive strength of that plane. Nima, a bit strong, I cant get in After some attempts, Orlega reluctantly used spirit strength to beat a middle finger at that plane. Then in the next instant, he felt a wave of malice coming from that plane. And something is trying to open the door, wanting to run out and fight yourself. Slid, slid After successfully running, Orlega suddenly felt that the draft before him was dull. So I closed my eyes and picked a plane randomly. I touched it directly. This strength is okay, wait for me to get mixed up Although the barriers of this plane are not weak, but after constant experimentation, soon An unnoticeable weakness was discovered by Orlega. So, the power of the body began to continuously transmit across the space to provide him with energy assistance. After a long time. Along with huge energy fluctuations, he successfully clicked the weakness out of a gap. Oli here! Go! That part of his consciousness immediately wrapped up the remaining power, before the gap healed, it turned into streamer and got in. The original book didnt tell me what the name was. Earth. London, England, bang! In the dark night sky, suddenly there was a deafening thunder. The sound of the sound even caused countless vehicles to sound sirens at the same time. I dont know how many people wake up from their sleep and look towards the sky in surprise. It was accompanied by the uneasy shouts of countless animals and young children. In an alley. The middle-aged man squatting in the shadows secretly sucking fans, looking at the dark sky above his head, foul-mouthed patted his chest a few times: Made! Frightened me! The thunder almost didnt let the white powder block his respiratory tract, choking him alive. What he didnt notice was that a naked man appeared abruptly on the roof of the building beside him. Through the information in the air, I realized that the mainstream race of this planet is human, and I just squeezed Orlega for myself, after looking at the text displayed on the screen of the distant building, A little confused muttered to himself: English? Then he looked towards the pedestrians on the street. White people, black people, yellow people Vaguely, Orlega also saw various signs written in Japanese, Korean, Chinese and other words familiar to him. . What the hell, have I returned to Earth? After realizing this, he couldnt say that he was happy, nor could he say that he was disappointed. For him, what Earth is not Earth is meaningless, and the memory of previous life does not give him a sense of belonging. The only feeling in my heart is a little surprise. After all, with so many planes, he really didnt expect that he would be able to come back again. After confirming that he was in Earth, Orlega had a little bit of heart in his heart, and instead focused on his within the body. Because the part that enters the sea of ??the plane itself is just a part of the consciousness of the ontology, plus a part of the power. After breaking through the barriers of this plane, after successfully blending in. Orlegas residual power, in addition to being able to squeeze out an ordinary person-like body, there is only a little insignificant power left. If you put it into the fleshy body to strengthen, it might be able to make his bodys strength from: [Power: 2] [Speed: 2 ] [physique: 2] [Magic: 0] Upgraded to: [Power: 3] [Speed: 3] [Physique: 3] [Magic: 0] In his opinion, there is no practical difference . Of course, that is only in his opinion. The actual situation is that although his current physical data looks extremely stretched, it is not as good as when he was just born, with an average attribute up to 5 points anyway. But it is equivalent to the level of professional athletes that the adult males on this planet can achieve after reasonable exercise. In the Olympic Games, you can even be a few champions. After all, this is just an ordinary mortal. [Infant Demon] No matter how trash is, and then used as a mobile reserve, it is also an extraordinary race that is born with magical powers. The hardware facilities of both parties are not at the same level. After sensing his own remaining energy for a while, Orlega thought that the energy would flow out of his within the body. A fitted black suit was formed on his body surface. After some decision. Compared to that point of insignificant value, as a decent demon, he finally felt that it was more realistic to engage in a set of outfits. A naked man is a bit of a loss of identity. As for grabbing other peoples clothes, its a bit embarrassing for him. Moreover, he didnt want to wear clothes that others wore. Waterproof, dustproof, greaseproof and tear-proof. Four-proof suit, he deserves it! After emptying the small vault and doing some fa?ade work for herself, Orlega looked towards someone who was in the alley downstairs with a benevolent gaze. Whenever he is impoverished, he likes to meet some kind passers-by. This is his good habit for many years. Chapter 261 Move his hands and feet slightly. I have roughly adapted to the current physical strength. For example, factors such as jumping ability and body reaction speed. Orlega began to use naked eye to measure the height of the building he was in, the distance from the building next door, and the protrusions on each floor. When everything is ready. Walk directly to the edge of the building and go one step further, and all parts of the body work directly at the same time in the best way of exerting force. Wind speed and air resistance are all offset and reduced by the bodys swing frequency and angle. Thus, with the physical quality of an ordinary person, he flew over a distance of nearly four meters, and stepped on the window edge of the opposite floor silently. Next, its like the most vigorous cat. The gaps between the bricks, the convex metal frame, the smooth window edgeall things that can be used are regarded as steps by Orlega, making the height of his place drop continuously. In a building with more than ten floors, he was dropped to the Second Layer in less than ten seconds. As for the middle-aged addict who hides in the shadow of the alley and sucks fans, he is completely unaware of it, not even a trace of movement is caught. I am immersed in the sense of refreshment brought by medicine with a happy face. Lumped and smirked and muttered to himself: The medicine that guy sells is really effective Have not waited for him to say When he said that he must take care of the business of the conscientious business next time, he felt a sudden tingling sensation in his neck. After a subconsciously shiver, he fainted with a grin on his face. With a calm face and one hand on the others neck, Orlega took out the wallet and mobile phone from him. Then he threw it into the trash can next to it. Leave the other side a life. There is no choice to kill the rare ones. As for the reason, it is also very simple. The other partys clothes are pretty good, and he thinks he should have a certain degree of status. If you kill it, there will inevitably be an official investigation. That will cause him a lot of trouble. Robbery, loss of property and other issues are not a big deal. After all, a wealthy addict who was knocked unconscious and robbed while taking drugs is not a matter of words. Most of them dont even dare to call the police. However, as a black house, Orlega has dealt with certain things that must be dealt with. Make sure that you will not be exposed. Opening his wallet and taking a look at the banknotes in it, Orlega put them in his pocket casually. [Orlega-account balance: +1527! As for things like bank cards and ID cards, after a few glances, he just threw them into the trash can. Its also considered to be paid. Then he turned on the phone. The above shows that fingerprint unlocking is required. No way. He lifted the guy in the trash can again and pressed his finger up to unlock the phone. As soon as he opened the phone interface, the first thing that came into his eyes was a series of English. To be honest. In his last life, he couldnt figure out whether there were 24 or 26 English letters in bulk, and he could only recognize a few words sporadically. As [Abyss Demon] in this life, his own Innate Ability [common language] allows him to understand any language without special effects without any difficulty, and gives him the ability to interact with each other The ability to communicate. It seems that there is no problem. But this way, there is still a weak spot that still exists. Others talk to him, and others speak English. He speaks to others, but he speaks devilish language. Although in the case of the bulls head and the horses mouth, according to the characteristics of the [common language], both parties can still understand, but as long as the others brain is normal, then both can detect the wrong. So, Orlega now has to learn English, which has not been used for two hundred years. You have to learn everything from pronunciation to writing. So, he opened the application store of the mobile phone and began to download various dictionaries and language teaching. [a, b, c, d, e, f, g] All the information is only read once and you can grasp it instantly. After two minutes. When he looked at enough English words like a scanner, and figured out the grammatical connections and other elements between them, Orlega roughly mastered the English language. He still cant understand some of the more rare words and proverbs. Orlega has reached the level of being able to communicate with others in English. Although there will be a taste of translation In ten minutes. He also learned French, Russian, Arabic, and Spanish by the way. Then he released a software similar to Baidu Baike and Wikipedia. Fifteen minutes later. He has already read the general history of this World and the development information of various industries. And found a lot of information completely contrary to his previous life. For example, companies, events, leaders that have a deep impressionmany of them are different. Parallel world or something After Wei Wei thought about it for a while, he didnt bother to delve into it. After all, this kind of problem is his own business, he is just an Abyss Demon. After learning these things, looking at the mobile phone under high load, only 2% of the remaining power is left. I originally planned to learn the vb, c, c++, net, java of this World by myself so as to invade the official database and create a legal identity for himself Orlega, immediately frowned. Throwing the phone into the trash can with a bit of disappointment, and returning it to the original owner. Its really troublesome Rubbing her aching eyes, Orlegas heart flashed with impatience. Under the effect of plane suppression, he himself is only a normal person, and his current state is really a bit weak. Whether it is Fleshy body or soul. This flesh and blood body without extraordinary power makes him feel tired and tired easily. He also restricted his already weak soul on both sides. He cant play any Soul Power. If you can slightly use some soul skills, then he can directly read the memory or Devouring Soul. So as to quickly grasp the information of this World. There is no need to use such primordial means to learn these low-level knowledge. Because of the current body, the brain has not yet been developed, and its operating mode is too inefficient. After absorbing too much knowledge at once, he vaguely noticed that his head hurts at this moment. If you continue, there is a certain probability that your brain will burn out. It can be said that the software and hardware cant keep up with the rhythm, which really makes him feel a little restrained. After sighed, Orlega didnt bother to worry about anything. After a short rest, he walked directly out of the alley. 2047Earth in the near future, I hope to be Interesting Chapter 262 Walking on the feasting streets. Countless pedestrian silhouettes and messy words are absorbed by his sight and hearing. The behavioral habits of local residents, the tone of speech, many factors, although they dont seem to be very important, can often play a big role. So after spending some time, he quickly grasped it. At the very least, I changed my translation accent to London accent. At the same time. Pedestrians all around, looking at him with a calm expression and no joy or anger on his face, they also cast their attention one after another. Although his current appearance is completely human, without any inhuman characteristics. But he has reached a certain level of extremes, and a little further up is his appearance in the field of charm. With appropriate behavior and clothing, the inexplicable will make people have a very obvious. A sense of luxury. At first glance, people are people! Walking in the endless streets is the same as walking in the Imperial Palace in gold and jade in glorious splendor wearing imperial robes. It makes people feel ashamed. Even some guys who talk to themselves nobles have to admit that Orlega has a kind of tolerance. Some passers-by even thought that they were shooting commercials or film and television works, and began to look at the road conditions all around, and wanted to find out the camera team. Orlega has no feeling about this. He has long been accustomed to similar things. There is no tension or awkwardness. In his mind, being low-key is just not making trouble. As for the so-called sloppy people, it doesnt fit his style. He has no interest in making himself ordinary. Compared with the Earth in his impression, the Earth of this World, the level of technology is much stronger. Smart robots are barely popularized. Although they cant do too flexible work, they can completely replace humans in some relatively rigid positions. As for food, clothing, housing and transportation, there has also been a good improvement, intelligent and modern, and basically run through most places. Its aerospace technology, even on the moon and fire star, has a relatively complete colony base. The spaceship has also become a relatively civilian transportation, and its price positioning is somewhat similar to that of the aircraft of the old age. Even in the eyes of civilians, it is just a little expensive, and occasionally sitting for a few times is not painful. How to ride a maglev tram How to call police robots The general prices of various commodities Cars Of Wandering for a while, after getting a rough idea of ??the current situation of the city. Orlega, who sensed that he was a little hungry, didnt hesitate to walk into a McDonalds not far away. With a calm look, the waitress ordered a hamburger + some chicken drumsticks + a glass of Coke in the eyes of the waitress. If it is the main bodys eating behavior, most of it is just to understand gluttony. His current Avatar as the physical body and mortal flesh must perform this behavior. After the robot waiter arranges things. He picked up the burger casually and took a bite directly. The taste is not good, and it cant be called bad. The steak inside reveals a cheap taste. However, it is just an ordinary cheap food, so Orlega has no opinion. I can only say that this thing is worthless except to fill the stomach. Compared with the things he ate in the past, it is a typical example of neither nutrition nor taste. Drink a sip of Coke. The taste is almost the same as his impression, the familiar taste of cheap carbonated drinks, and it is the kind that is mixed with water. Plainness is the truth After smashing his mouth twice, he started gnawing on the chicken legs dumbly. What the hell, there is no chili powder At this moment, a burst of perfume entered his nose. I saw a woman who was about 35 years old and had a very plump body and was also quite luxuriously dressed. Under the envy, jealousy and hateful gaze of other women in the restaurant, she took a catwalk Walked to him and sat on the seat opposite him with his legs folded. She calmly smiled and said: Handsome guy, can you meet me? Orlega glanced at the other persons appearance. Well, its okay, good level As the appearance party, he decided to answer the question: Orlega, my name. Whats the matter? Looking at his calm face, the woman extended the hand obsessively and said: Firla Obero, its nice to meet you. Orlega didnt bother to think about the hand that came out, and shook her casually. Replied, neither salty nor indifferent: Oh. After releasing Orlegas hand, she asked a little bit eagerly: It looks like you are not so Like the food here, are you interested in going to other places to eat? Just like many men like women, many women have similar attitudes towards men. This is a matter determined by biological instinct. Of course, people who are ugly can only experience being interested in others, not being interested in others. In the case of Phila, she has actually been with Orlega for more than ten minutes. The first time I saw him on the street, there was an inexplicable heartbeat, as if he was shot by the bow and arrow of Cupid, the goddess of love. She felt that feeling for the first time in her life. If it wasnt for the man in front of her, she would never walk into such a low-end fast food restaurant if she used to go in and out of high-end restaurants. To put it bluntly, after eating the hamburger, she took a red mouth and added two makeup on her mouth, which was more expensive than the hamburger itself. Orlega, who was feeling her life dull after hearing her words, suddenly felt a little energetic. After all, he cant refuse to eat delicious food. Blunt asked: Are you a treat? Fairra, who was still thinking about how Orlega would say if she refused, immediately didnt react. . After a moment of stunned, he covered his mouth and lightly said with a smile: You really can crack a joke. Its just a meal. Everyone is the same. Is it possible that you will still be short of money? From her perspective, Orlegas outfit, in terms of fabrics, starts at tens of thousands of pounds. Plus the expensive customization fees and expensive leather shoes, ties, belts, pins, cufflinks This set is done. Should be said that it is 200,000 pounds upwards. Buying an ordinary sports car is enough. Orlega equivalent to wears the income of many working families for several years. No matter how you look at this kind of people, they wont be poor! Faced with her suspicion, Orlega replied realistically: In fact, it is really lacking. I made the clothes myself. There is only more than 1,000 pounds in my pocket. I dont have a bank card or online banking yet. pu Ferra couldnt help but laugh at his sincere speech. You are really good at cracking a joke, the fabric of that suit is worth an ordinary car, how can you be poor. oh Orlega sighed helplessly: Every time I tell the truth, I will be doubted Seeing him sighing there, Philla smiled and said: That Should you think of a way to make money? Orlega didnt deny it, but directly nodded: Almost, its a bit poor after all, you have to find a way to make money. Hearing that Orlega was still trying to make up a lie, Ferla couldnt help but become a little interested, saying with a smile: Then would you like to try the easiest way? Easiest? Lets listen. Orlega, who was planning to invade the network and transferred money directly from various bank accounts, suddenly became a little curious. Because this World has artificial intelligence AI, in his current state, it will take at least a week to invade the encrypted databases of various banks. After all, he has to manually write all kinds of software from what to not. If there is any problem, he will have to squat in prison. And the efficiency of this body is so fast, and no matter how fast it is, it will cause sudden death. So he is naturally interested in the so-called easiest way to make money. Chapter 263 Faced his curiosity and questioning. Firla did not sell anything. Drive directly to play said with a smile: On your terms. If you run directly as a male publicist, the minimum is 300,000 US dollars. Appearance fee. Just like many men who have money, they want to find a chicken for a reason. Many rich women naturally have similar ideas. Although I havent personally contacted him, Ferla still knows the general market situation of the industry during the conversation with his friends. After that, she winked at Orlega and said with a smile: If you want to experience life, elder sister, I dont mind being your first customer~ ! Orlega was stunned immediately! The brain feels as if it has suffered enlightenment in an instant, and the thinking becomes clear immediately! This is a path he never imagined! Before this, he hadnt noticed that he actually still had this wealth code! But not long after being happy. He changed his mind, he was a one-handed Star Fragmentation [High Rank Demon], and went to the different planes to do this kind of thing. Thinking about it, it was a bit of a shame. If someone else knows about it, how will you mess with it in the future? So facing Filas joke. After some thinking, he finally shook the head with a serious look, and rebuffed loudly and loudly: Need more money! ? ? ??? The whole restaurant was stunned by the people who were eavesdropping on their conversation. As Orlegas answer, the smile on Phillas face instantly froze. Subconsciously, I want to ask a rhetorical question: You didnt crack a joke? But looking at Orlegas serious look and perfect appearance, all the words have become : Okay! Ill double it! She was a little worried after asking her back, Orlega said that he was indeed cracking a joke. The transaction begins! As an honest and trustworthy businessman, Orlega did not hesitate to stand up and pulled Ferlas collar and kissed him. ? In this brief moment, Phillas brain was instantly empty. The mind flew directly out of the atmosphere and reached the distant heaven. The level of intelligence is at a right angle, and the speed of light is decreasing! The Dow Jones Index fell faster than when the stock market melted! When Orlega released her, she was still in a daze, and it was obvious that the situation had collapsed. After a long time, she reacted. Then the blushing face looked at all around the shocked melon-eating crowd, a little uneasy and hesitant and asked: Thisisnt it a bit too fast? Isnt it right? Orlega was immediately puzzled. His business ability, is it possible that something went wrong? In other words, the male PR of this World is a bit different. Is it really just chatting with clients? Seeing the doubt on Orlegas face, Philla quickly denied: No, no, youwhatever you want! Seeing that she recognized herself Orlega is nodded with his business ability. His face calmly hugged the others waist, and said to himself: In this case, then continue with the first topic. We Go eat first. Say okay first, you open the money! After being hugged by him, I felt his solid chest. Firlas intelligence that had rebounded, once again collapsed without resistance, directly broke the bottom line and smashed into the center of the earth. Okay, you can say anything. So the two left the fast food restaurant directly in front of everyone, and got into Ferras luxury sports car. Start to drive towards the best restaurant nearby. [I, bring a demon, a different plane, I am a duck. Soft! rice! Dao! Tang! Tang! even! Load! 2nd day. The ultimate Divine Beast of horror-[Crab], after cutting the indescribable timeline. The dog author successfully re-launched. Now, I hereby declare that nothing happened yesterday. Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity, and friendliness. Early in the morning. It is still London. After all, there was no need to travel around the world last night. Westminster Borough, a luxurious neighborhood. The security personnel wearing black suits with weapons pinned to their waists saw the sports car slowly coming from the intersection and confirmed the others license plate at a glance. So he hurriedly opened the roadblock. Regardless of whether the other party could hear it or not, whether he would take care of himself, he directly lined up and said: Welcome back, distinguished hereditary earlMs. Filla Obero. Although it is a modern society, it is clear that powerful nobles still enjoy many privileges. Without the security guards like birds, the sports car will drive towards the set target at an even speed under the control of the intelligent system After arriving at the place. Push the car door and look at the classic British style luxury villa in front of me. Orlega was satisfied with nodded: It looks good. Although he doesnt know the specific price, he can see that the statues on both sides of the gate can be Buy two ordinary properties. Hearing his words, Ferra, who had just stepped out of the sports car, hurriedly put his arms around his arm, and said with a smile on his endearing little bird: Its fine if you like it. If you dont like living in the future, I have a few other styles of residence in [Mayfair House], you can choose whatever you want. Yes, after a long time Get along. This morning, when facing Orlega who got up and wanted to leave directly. Fairla plucked up the courage and submitted an application for regularization without any hesitation. I want to change Orlegas temporary worker status to a regular worker. Because of the fact that I cant help but feel weak, Im a little bit unable to get up, and I think its very fragrant to eat a soft meal. After a few seconds of hard choices. Orlega simply agreed to Filas request. So he followed Phil Lar to come here. As the two of them stepped into the range of the villa, two mechanical maids immediately surrounded them and greeted: Master, welcome back. As for The sports car, under the control of the intelligent system, returned to the garage by itself and recharged itself. After all, it is already a mature sports car. Ignoring the mechanical maids, Philla said to Orlega happily, I will introduce you to someone first. Then she led him away and pushed away from the villa. The door walked into the house. Facing the suddenly opened door of the room, the girl sitting in the living room playing games, also turned her head and glanced subconsciously. To the Fei Lar who just showed her face, she subconsciously shouted: Mom, you were yesterday She didnt finish her words yet. I saw Orlega being hugged by Phil Lar. The careless expression, instantly as if frozen, sluggish on the spot! ! In my mind, I immediately thought of countless probabilities. Looking at her extremely shocked look, Philla put Orlegas arm around her arm, and was introduced shyly: Elsa, this is my new boyfriend p> Nani! Faced with this answer that I didnt want to face the most. The girl named Elsa jumped up from the sofa and shouted: Are you crazy? He is only four or five years older than me at most! Fairla was hearing this, with a slight dislike on her face, and her expression seriously said: Baby! This is my decision after careful consideration! Looking at the look on my mothers face, Elsa was also a little aware of her determination, and thinking about the other partys life over the years, her attitude could not help but soften slightly. So I sat on the sofa, ready to find out the situation first. What if the two of them really love each other? How long have you known each other? Faced with this fatal problem. After Firla glanced at Orlega with a blushing face, she replied a little embarrassed: I met at 9 oclock yesterday afternoon. ! Elsa immediately stood up again and snarled: This is also called thoughtfulness? I dont care! He doesnt have me!! More than ten minutes later. Looking at the mechanical maid who was packing her luggage. Actually, Im just nothing serious, Elsas words came to her lips, but she couldnt say it alive and well. I can only ugly complexion to cover her full chest, and unwillingly say to the apologetic Fila: Mom, you really have to know the guy for a long time for this, drive away Is your biological daughter? Looking at her ugly face, Philla immediately felt soft, but after a glance, she was looking around After the Orlega, I hardened my heart again: Sorry, Elsa. After you figure it out, you can come back anytime. Lets go to [Mayfairs House] to stay for a while Elsa hearing this, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood immediately. Hiss After taking a deep breath, he resisted his anger and said to Orlega: You guy, so destroy the relationship between mother and daughter, sooner or later there will be Retribution! chi Orlega, who was checking the layout of his home, heard this and gave a chuckle when his face revealed disdain. Then extend the hand pulled Phil into her arms, looked her eyes straight and asked: Since you are my woman, then you Everything is mine, right? Hearing this question, although I dont understand why Orlega asked this, Phila still looked at his deep red eyes, replied very blindly. : Yes, everything about me belongs to you. After getting a definite answer, Orlega turned her head and said to Elsa in a distracting voice: Listen Are you here? Since her things are mine. Then how many years she has raised you is equivalent to taking my things and raising you for many years. So you have to thank me for my graciousness of raising! Destroying mother-daughter relationship and so on, simply cant start! ???????? ???? Firla: !!! Elsa: !!! Just a second, Elsa Kidney aches with anger. He clutched his waist with a distorted face, and sighed fiercely: You demon With the devilOrlega, without the slightest hesitation admitted: Thank you, I really am~ This truth is like adding fuel to the fire, making Elsa so angry that she wants to vomit blood. Not long after, his eyes stared, and he fainted! Chapter 264 Three days later. Villa, inside the living room. Orlega, who was trying to crack the outer network of the Ministry of Defense, looked at Elsa who was watching the news in front of him. I asked casually: I have asked the smart maid to clean up the luggage in your room for three days. Why are you still not leaving? After all, he still Preparing to occupy the magpies nest. Go to hell! The other partys answer was directly hit by a pillow. Originally, she really wanted to move out, especially when Orlega often teased her like a pet. But there is a very important issue that made her not choose to do so. That is, if she moves out. Orlega, this vicious and despicable guy, is likely to confuse her mother who was dazzled by love with rhetoric. One is not good. My future legal heir, who moved today, will have to be cleaned out tomorrow. Who can stand this? So even though Elsa was dissatisfied, she still did not move out. She has no doubt about Orlegas lower limit. After avoiding that pillow at will, Orlega cracked the various codes of the information library, and asked without looking up: I said, you have nothing else Means? Allow me to relieve my boredom. The trick two days ago is still quite interesting. Hearing this, El When Sarden thought of something bad, the anger in his chest increased, and he was almost angry with a cerebral thrombosis. After discovering that she could not deal with each other, Elsa naturally turned to her friends for help. Finally, after a series of discussions, two methods came to the fore. 1. Let some of her top sociable female friends seduce Orlega, and then find a way to record Orlegas various ugly states and transfer them to her mother, thereby transferring this annoying guy Drive away. Second, let some of her fighter champion friends directly, bring someone over to clean him up, give him Iron Fist offensive, and force him to retreat. One is soft and the other is hard. But the development of the situation is not much the same as Elsa thought. Her top social friend, originally just wanted to make Orlega play, but when he saw Orlega, he became a deep nympho, and Orlega was immediately succeeded by Orlega, and because of the psoas muscles Because of the strain, I got out of bed 2nd day afterwards. Elsa was puzzled. Fortunately, video and other things were recorded, and they were successfully handed over to her mother. But when her mother ran to question Orlega with the video, his response methods exceeded Elsas expectations. At that time. Her mother shed tears and threw the video next to Orlega, crying: How can you do this? didnt expect, I will. Do Standing by the side and watching this scene, even though Elsa thought of her sociable friend who wanted to find Orlega again, she couldnt help but feel pain. But at this moment, after all, he couldnt help showing the expression of planning. Listening to her mothers angry tone, she thought happily:This is already done! Just when she wanted to find security to throw Orlega and all the things he had used out. Orlega just stood up calmly, grabbed Phillas slender waist, and asked in a very flat voice as if telling the truth: I like it, cant you? ? Then before Phila could say anything, he kissed the other person directly. Alsa, who was on the sidelines, was suddenly shocked, just wanting to pull her mother away immediately. But before she could move, Orlega released her mother, looked her eyes straight and asked again: No way. Although it is a question , But it is the tone of the statement. Finally, under Orlegas dominance, Philla could only lower her head with a crimson face, and in the sight of her daughters sight, she responded shyly: OK So Orlega said contentedly: Very well, go and fry a steak for me, 80% cooked. Um Elsa on the side faced this result. I was hit directly by Sanguan! The gaze that looked towards Orlega has only one meaning: Such words can be said, you are still a person! ? It is precisely because of this incident that she deeply understands Orlegas skin thickness and despicability far beyond her imagination. He reached a terrifying realm that she could not detect to the end. So the method of communication is no longer possible, and military force must be used to solve the problem! I was a little bit hesitant to ask someone to clean up his thoughts, but it was instantly confirmed by Elsa. So she found her friends. Or, it should be said that it was one of her many licking dogs, and that dog licking friends. If you want to use a lot of people, give Orlega a hard blow. Tell him to know that the future Earl of Elsa must not be humiliated! The fighting situation at the time was extremely tragic. Licking Dog One and his friends were able to use all their means in the fight with Orlega. The intensity of the battle even made the news come. The security guards couldnt help closing their eyes. Cant bear to keep watching. After the matter is over. It wasnt until the night of the 2nd day that Liking Dog and his friends woke up in the intensive care unit. And Orlega only has the physical fitness of ordinary people. In the case of being besieged by more than a dozen hobbyists and even professional fighters, the loss is naturally not small! Although he didnt suffer any injuries, he broke two of the metal seats in the house when he was hit by someone! It is exactly this thing that let Elsa know that this guy is really not a human being. Its hard and soft. Started to shift his mind, secretly found a lot of private detectives, preparing to investigate the origin of Orlega, trying to find out his weak spot. Today, the 3rd day they met. The private detective has not returned any news. But Orlegas provocation has come again. It is simply tolerable or unbearable! At this moment, Orlega, who originally wanted to tease Elsa for a while, suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling. So he gave up Elsa directly and looked towards the direction of the TV instead. On the screen, a very sexy beautiful host is explaining a piece of news. This is the BBC TV station. It is reported that the protagonist of the mysterious event Horizon Disappearance Event in 2040 AD, the spacecraft Horizon, appeared again 50 days ago after a lapse of seven years. Near Neptune, and keep sending out distress signals. And its builder, Will Court Academecian, has already boarded the Losk spacecraft with the search and rescue team and drove there. I expect to be there in a few days. I really hope that in their investigation, this mysterious disappearance that has been discussed for several years can get an answer] The disappearance of Horizon? When he heard this keyword, Orlegas Innate Ability suddenly issued an early warning to him. He can feel it, its not good news. Chapter 265 After watching the report on TV. Orlega turned his head and asked Elsa who was still staring at him: Do you know anything about the so-called Horizon incident? Faced with his question, Ah Although Ersa was a little unhappy on her face, after hesitating for a while, she still replied casually: I have a little impression, it is said that it is some kind of experimental special spaceship. But then there was an accident, and all the crew disappeared inexplicably near Neptune. As for more information, I dont know much about it. After all, I was back then. Its only seven years old. Whoever has time to take care of these, might as well watch two episodes of cartoons. After speaking, Elsa asked with hindsight, Dont you know that? Is it something? I dont know. Orlega simply closes the website just now, opens the search interface, and starts to enter the four keywords [Horizon Number] to start searching. After taking a look at his computer interface, Elsa lay on the sofa and yawned and said: You should be a few years older than me. Why dont you know? is it possible that you have been playing with women and never cared about current affairs? This matter was not small in the past, after all, a new type of universe The value of spaceship is about to catch up with the total annual economy of many small countries. For this reason, after the crash, there was a gold rush. Many people I ran over to find some wreckage in exchange for money. But I havent heard of any gains. Didnt expect, it is unexpectedly unfathomable mystery after so many years. Return to the original position Speaking of this, Elsa remembered some ancient legends on Earth, and muttered to herself a little scared: How come there is a ghost ship The smell of In this regard, Orlega, who is reading various information on the Internet, only replied calmly: If it is really a ghost ship, then it wont be a big problem. Even in the current state. For the so-called ghost, he still doesnt think much of it. In his eyes, it was just some Spirit Physique. Delicious food that can jump a few times. This is the main positioning of Spirit Physique in his mind. After all, an Abyss Demon who eats soul, and Spirit Physique who is afraid of yarn. He did exactly that when he was on Tall Star. Broiled Evil Spirit, fried Evil Spirit and even the Evil Spirit version of the Man Han Banquet, he tried many times. But according to his premonition, the stuff involved in this incident may not have anything to do with the ghost, but something more troublesome. Hearing that Orlega did not put the ghost ship in her eyes at all, Elsa just stuck her tongue out disdainfully: boasting. In her opinion, Orlega is just like The supporting roles in the movie are the same. Although I am not afraid of it, if I really encounter a ghost ship, I will be scared witless immediately and die miserably. Believe if you love it. After he finished speaking, Orlega turned his attention to the computer. He has just found the database of the manufacturer of the [Horizon] spaceship. As long as he can invade, he will be able to figure out what the so-called new spaceship is. Seeing that he was too lazy to take care of herself, Elsa tilted her head and glanced at his computer screen secretly, and then felt that the series of constantly changing codes was a bit dazzling, making it completely incomprehensible What is it? hmph! Immediately coldly snorted, I changed a TV channel I like, and watched it leisurely. C Time flies, two days later. In this period of time, there was no accident and no major event. The situation is peaceful. Orlega still occupies the high ground of victory and recklessly controls the power of the family. The leader and only member of the Resistance, Elsa, has slowly fallen into despair. She deeply realized the fact that she could not play Orlega. Desperate face. Like a salted fish, lying in the room playing games. Orlega is in the living room, looking at the information in the computer seriously. After hard work, he has successfully cracked the database of that company. [Universal Gravity Jumper] This thing is the core experiment conducted on the [Horizon] back then. Its main goal is to Space Jump by twisting the universal gravitation, which is also known as super-light speed navigation. From Orlegas point of view, this can only be regarded as a decent technology. Its quite satisfactory, and there is nothing outstanding about it. Many planes have better technology, for example, there are quite a few [Antplanes]. There, traveling faster than light speed can only be regarded as one of the basic conditions of interstellar civilization. Orlega, who went to the database of the Lar Empire and ransacked it, naturally has a similar technique. After comparing it with this [gravitational jumper], he did not find any major problems. It can only be said that the technology is relatively immature, and it needs to be refined. However, even so. Because of the different planes, Orlega is still not sure what will happen to Space Jump using this so-called gravitational jumper on this plane. Perhaps the missing of [Horizon] was just an accident caused by a machine error. But it may also be inevitable. For example, as long as you use similar technology to shuttle through space on this plane, you will all be missing. Just as in some planes E=MC^2 can represent truth, while in some planes E=MC^2 is not used by birds. Orlega also needs to know more about this in order to get an answer. C At the same time. After 56 days of long voyage, the [Losk] spacecraft responsible for space rescue finally arrived near Neptune. Hiss Amid the sound of the dormant cabin being opened, the rescuers inside have awakened from their deep sleep. Among them, several rescuers have relatively strange attitudes. [Punishing world: the surface of the black hole. ] [Identity: Rescue personnel on the Losk. ] [Task: Solve the problem on the Horizon. ] [Reward: None. After reading the information, one of the robust man immediately hated the voice with a voice that only a few of them could hear: Fuck, punishment mission, I said that the last world should not be scored A young woman with a beautiful appearance, hearing this directly cursed: You brush the most! A middle-aged man frowns interjected: Okay, who knows what this World is like? [Black hole surface]? It sounds like a science fiction? Are we going to fight aliens? Or encounter some natural disaster? Another man took out a tablet computer and said: Ghost knows, first look up the information, I hope the information sold by the intelligence merchants is enough. Then he began to enter the key. Word, conduct data retrieval. Moreover, several other people also surrounded them one after another, wanting to see first-hand information. Well, I found it. Its still an old movie A horror movie? This birds name is still a horror movie ? After more than ten minutes, use fast forward to watch the movie. The leading man, opened the mouth and said: From the movie, the [Horizon] ship has become a danger similar to a ghost ship because it has entered a special space. Things have the effect of influencing the spirit, so wed better make some preparations in advance After that, he also worked out a compass. The props we got from the last plane just happened to be able to work. Lets check the specific strength of that thing for us. Then he pointed the pointer on the compass to The [Horizon] that has gradually become visible by naked eye. There are many scales on this compass, and different scales represent different strengths of the enemy. Although there are occasional errors, in general, its accuracy is still extremely high. next moment. Following the pointer, it was pointed at the ship [Horizon]. The pointer of the compass did not rotate, but just as if it was fitted with a spring, it directly tilted up. ? Finally, in front of everyone, along with the bang, the pointer was bounced to in midair. And the situation not at all so stop. Huh! A ball of flame immediately jumped out of the compass, burning it to pitch black in an instant. Looking at this scene, all the Samsara Artists present immediately fell into silence. After a while, Captain couldnt help but roared: Lord God, shall I kill you! Chapter 266 Look at the compass that was thrown into the trash can. One of the team members couldnt help but ask: Captain, what should I do now? Originally, he still had a lot of confidence to survive this punishment safely. task. But the performance of the compass is completely the opening lightning strike. Be aware that even if the scale of the compass is only 2/3, it is a boss that requires the efforts of the whole team to deal with! When it reaches the top, it means there is a high probability that the group will be destroyed! As for the collapse of the compass on the spot, it is completely beyond imagination. He immediately destroyed his confidence. Although the other players didnt say anything, there was a hint of timidity in their eyes. Dont panic, its just a small accident. Faced with his team members, Captain knew that morale must be restored, and immediately said solemnly, Here I am. There is also an enhanced version of the compass blessed by the Holy Spirit. We first find out the strength of the opponent before we make a decision. Then, from the space equipment, we took out a compass larger than the previous compass. Compass in circle. This compass is different from the simple style just now. There are also a lot of golden runes flowing with brilliance, which belong to high-end goods at first glance. Captain felt a little pain when he took it out of the space equipment. Because its blessing effect is a one-time special enchantment, if it werent for him to have no background, he didnt want to just take it out. Looking at the new compass that Captain took out, the Samsara Artist present turned his attention back to see what the results could be this time. In their tense gaze, the performance of this compass, not at all, is like pulling the hips like the previous compass. After aiming at the target, the pointer above began to rotate slowly. Soon, the pointer on it reached 60 scales, and the compass was only 100 scales in total. In the last life they experienced, within the realm, the level represented by 100 ticks was called Demi-God by the natives there. A powerhouse of that level, any one can easily destroy the city and the country. When the pointer completely reached 100 marks. The Samsara Artist present, including the Captain, looked extremely ugly. If its a wide terrain, its okay to say, you can play a little shade. But in a spaceship, facing the Demi-God powerhouse. They dont even have a place to hide. In this way, even if they can win, I am afraid they will have to lose a lot. They havent waited for them to think deeply about their next response. Soon, after the needle on the compass had rotated a full circle, it actually broke through 100 marks and returned to 1 mark again. ? One of the team members said with a puzzled face: What do you mean, can this be superimposed? And all the players present People are all baffled, no one knows what this means. Under their watch. Soon, the pointer completes the second lap and starts the third lap fourth stratum, fifth stratum, sixth lap The compass needle showed no signs of stopping, and it was extremely obvious that it started to turn faster and faster. After ten seconds. In the shocked eyes of everyone, the needle of the compass turned like a helicopter propeller, even generating a lot of wind. A few more seconds passed. It actually got out of Captains palm with just a pointer, and slowly flew up. ??? 666! Fuck! Watt? Fak squid! This behavior really shocked everyone. Just then. Miller, the captain of the [Losk] of the [Horizon] spacecraft, who was instructing the crew to make preparations for landing, also saw this sight. A little puzzled and asked: What are you guys playing? A new drone? It was the first time he saw a compass-shaped one. Man-machine. Dont tell me, there is a strange sense of sight. How do you express it? Antiquity + modern technology? Faced with this problem, Captain looked at the compass hovering above his head and licked his lips, then whispered: Uh, yes. Miller immediately Curiously asked: The shape is very unique. Is there a purchase address? I want to make one after I go back! Its easy to say, easy to say After taking the other party away, Captain said to Vice Captain with a serious face: Get ready for the few czar bombs we bought at a high price. If something is wrong, just detonate it! And we use the space scroll to hide in a different space for refuge. Understood - As the creator of the [Horizon], a scientist named Will, is trying to explain the general situation of the mission to the crew. Will wanted to be polite first, so he opened the mouth and said: First of all, I am very pleased Once he heard this, Captain Miller said nothing. How happy he said: You may be very pleased, but you know, we are not pleased Canceling the scheduled vacation and running to this Neptune is not very fun. You have to know that the nearest rescue point is also 3 billion kilometers away. The last time a spacecraft of this distance was rescued, the rescued and rescued spacecraft were gone! Whether it is being occupied on vacation or being dispatched to a high-risk mission, it is enough to cause his dissatisfaction. That means that both parties belong to people with status and status, a gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist. Otherwise, Miller can directly transform into a grumpy Old Brother. As for the complaint against him, Will just remained unmoved after looking at it and continued preaching: Because of the sudden incident, many things have not been told to you. For example, Not long ago, the Space Agency received a distress message. And that message came from the mysterious disappearance of [Horizon] several years ago Listen Here, many crew members are directly frowned. Before they set off, they only knew that they were here for rescue. Absolutely didnt expect, the rescue target was a spaceship that had been missing for several years. How do you hear it? Whats wrong. So, a certain crew member who didnt know that this matter had become news on Earth, said bluntly: boasting, that stuff has disappeared for several years, and I dont know how many times it has been searched in the middle. Can you still float on Neptune? But Captain Miller felt that the other party didnt need to talk nonsense about this kind of thing. So in order to get more information, he could only appease the crew: Okay, let him go on. With the reassurance of the other party, Will shrugged. He continued to preach: [Horizon] is a special spaceship commissioned by the government. Its purpose is to achieve super-light speed Another crew member hearing this, couldnt help but fight. He said: forgive me to speak bluntly, it seems impossible. According to the theory of relativity, nothing can go faster than the speed of light. This crew member is a technician on a spaceship, a prestigious university Of graduates. In his ears. Will was farting just now. For his suspicion, Will did not mean to conceal his suspicion. He bluntly said: In the case that the theory of relativity cannot be resolved, the speed of the ship is naturally faster than the speed of light. , But we used another method. The simpler explanation is that we used a magnetic field to gather a small bunch of gravitons, and then fold space-time according to Weils tension theory Another crew member with a lower level of education was instantly confused when faced with this kind of professional terminology. Said polite words decisively: Special code, a little more popular, can you use a language that humans can understand? Will rolled the eyes involuntarily , Silently said:The education gap on this ship is so big But in order to be able to complete the task smoothly. Will still picked up a piece of paper. Write a and b on both ends of it, and ask everyone: This piece of paper represents space, and how can point a reach point b in the shortest distance? A certain crew member replied: Make a straight line? Will directly denied: Wrong, just one point. After that, he Fold point a of the paper directly to point b, and then use a pen to penetrate it. After finishing the demonstration, Will added: The super-light speed method used by [Horizon] is to use gravity to fold the space. Overlap the starting point and the ending point. So as to traverse the space, after leaving the starting point, directly reach the end point, crossing all the distances in between! Listen He finished. All the crew members instantly felt like they were listening to science fiction stories. Although I dont understand much about the specific principles, I think it is very big when I hear it. A crew member said curiously: Then how do you know so clearly? Will replied: I made that thing. Immediately, everyones attitude towards him has changed a lot. The reason is also very realistic. Being able to do such a high-end thing is a bigwig if you want to, and you should not offend. While feeling their attitude changed, Will also continued with satisfaction: When the test flight was back then, everything on [Horizon] was normal. But after arriving at Neptune and officially starting Space Jump. Spaceship just disappeared! disappear without a trace! p> I didnt find it again until now. Chapter 267 Facing Wills intelligence. Miller has a bad feeling in his heart. This mysterious incident made him feel like a character in a movie. An accident may happen at any time. The vigilance in his heart made him want to give up the task now, but the leaders above would obviously not allow it. So after thinking for a while, Miller asked with a serious face: Since that ship has disappeared for seven years, where has it been during this period of time? How did it come back? Right? Will replied straightforwardly: We came just to find the answer. Although we dont know if there are any living people in it, the space agency The agency received a message. While speaking, he moved his hand to the console and clicked on an option. next moment, a sound of wail like ghosts and howl like wolves circulated from it. The sound, like countless crying and wailing, mixed together, it makes people feel like have ones hair stand on end. But after listening quietly for a while. Vaguely, everyone barely heard a blur of words. One of the crew members frowns said: What on earth is this? Will replied calmly: The headquarters in London has filtered the information several times. A piece of information similar to human language is hidden. Shuwu? After listening to this message, the doctor in the ship said with little certainty: Yes The meaning of the half paragraph seems to be Latin, meaning: release me or save me. So everyone discussed it. Only the Samsara Artists who were sitting on the sidelines, knew the meaning of this message. In fact, on the contrary, the positive solution is actually [Shi Ru]. The whole meaning of the whole sentence is Latin [Shi Ru Tuo Ming]. It means: release you from hell. Hidden inexplicable maliciousness from another space. They did not know the specific meaning of the sentence referring to the release of the [Horizon] ship to harm people, or something else. But that thing is obviously unkind. Think of this. Some of them turned pale. It is obviously not a good place to be called hell or underworld, and turn people and spaceships into monsters. And this kind of evil type enemy who doesnt know the details, no matter when, is the most difficult enemy. After looking at each other. Vice Captain is nodded to Captain. Tell him the message that [Tsar Bomb-Great Ivan] is all ready and ready to detonate. So Captain slowly relaxed. The big Ivans belong to their hole card-level killing move, each of which is equivalent to 200 million tons of TNT explosives. As long as the detonation is successful, it is completely enough to destroy ordinary countries. And the high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees can theoretically burn everything. At this moment. Although the understanding of the enemy is very limited, and they do not understand the specific methods of the enemy, it does not prevent the Samsara Artists from believing that the nuclear bomb can drive away evil spirits. C Just like the protagonists of countless horror movies, when they open the haunted house and try to die, there will always be some inexplicable accidents to stop them Continue courting death in general. After experiencing some unexpected twists and turns. [Losk], like those protagonists who insisted on being dead, successfully broke into the haunted house, successfully completed the docking with [Horizon]. Its officially started,Although I dont want to die, but under the order of the boss, I have to make a journey to death. Compared to the plot characters who are barely ignorant and fearless. The pressure on the Samsara Artists is much greater. In their eyes, the so-called Horizon is completely a magic cave on earth. As early as when I entered a different space, I was transformed into a living monster by that space. Captain comforted the other players: Stay steady and follow the protagonists first. Whats too big about Early-Stage It shouldnt be Danger According to the story of the movie I watched not long ago, after I went in. They will pass through a not-so-short passage without any surprises. Until one of the team members is in danger in the engine room, and then Will Court Academecian is also bewitched by the [Horizon], the story will officially begin. With the slow opening of the space hatch door, in order to improve the morale of his men, Captain walked in first. The first thing that entered his eyes made his body tremble subconsciously. In the plot, the long and narrow corridors should have been normal. At this moment, there are all kinds of limbs and flesh and blood. Countless wrecks, just like growing on a spaceship, cling to it tightly. [Horizon] The inner wall of the spacecraft made of steel is inlaid with hundreds of bloody skulls. The pair of hollow eye sockets seems to be looking directly at them outsiders, wailing silently. Opening lightning strike! ! Shocking! ! Grass Captains leg that had just stepped out immediately retracted. As a member of the advance team, one of the first to take the legs, Captain Miller and scientist Will, also saw this scene. In just one second, I almost got scared to urinate. Without any hesitation, Miller patted the close button of the hatch. Crazy yelling: Fak squid, Fak squid, Fak squid, Fak squid, Fak squid, Fak squid This special code is even more haunted than a haunted house. If you say that there will be a few hell demons inside at any time, I believe it! Immediately! Right now! Disconnect me from the [Horizon] link ! Go to the special code mission!!! Where did we come from, and where did we go back!!! In the plot, we should have insisted on doing it. Will Court Academecian, facing this shocking opening, nodded frantically: Go! Go! If you walk through the passage smoothly, you will be Thats all if the other party cheats in first and then gets killed. Now, just glance at the battle at the door, no normal person is ready to stay here anymore. The truth of [Horizon] and the integrity of scientists are no longer important, running away is the most important thing! In the original plot, there will be contradictory villain bosses and protagonists. At this moment, there is an unprecedented unification of opinions. I slid away, this horrible place cant stay Although the driver doesnt know what happened, he sees his boss as hell. The appearance is also shocked. Suddenly operate at the console. In a few minutes. He yelled desperately: I cant escape, the junction is malfunctioning! Someone needs to go to [Horizon] to blow up the junction with us, so that we can break free! It can be said that the operation is useless. In a few minutes. Many Samsara Artists, in the protagonist, supporting role, dragon set and boss, in the eyes of the warrior, the foul-mouthed who was holding back his heart came out of [Losk]. No way, their task is to solve the [Horizon] or the thing that is attached to it. If you dont, you can. Fucking Dog main god Walking inside the spaceship, on top of the corpses lying down there, Captain held the weapon in his hand tightly and continuously cursed the main god. After scolding for a while, he still dutifully comforted his teammates and said: Be bold, no matter what hell or hell, two nuclear bombs will send him to heaven! Next He opened the door to the engine room. According to the plot, there should be a gravitational device composed of several rings. But after he opened the door. Although there is still that thing in it, it looks different from the movie. The most striking thing is that in its most central position, there is a bony emblem hanging. The appearance of the emblem is composed of an X-shaped rune with a horizontal bar at the bottom and a lot of skulls. Apart from this, on both sides of the gravitational device, there are countless twisted texts. The spellcaster in the Samsara Artist, as soon as he saw the words, he recognized the meaning of it by curing spell, and his eyes were a little tranced and he wanted to read it subconsciously. Faced with this situation. Samsara Artist Captain, who also recognized the meaning of those words, immediately tried to cover the other persons mouth in horror. But its too late, blood sacrifice, the skull sacrifices the skull. Following this passage, I was spoken softly. , A strange wind with a bloody smell, suddenly appeared everywhere in the power room. Captain said desperately to himself: Warhammer? Subspace demon? Chapter 268 In a few minutes. The huge scarlet Fireball with intense nuclear radiation, starting from the [Horizon], burst into the vicinity of Neptune in an instant. Turn an area with a radius of tens of kilometers into a fire sea. Then it went out quickly because there was no combustible material. [Horizon] revealed that only a few wreckage remained in it. As for the [Losk], even the wreckage was not left. It was burned into countless small metal residues in an instant. You have to get a filter to catch it. Wait for everything around all around to return to silence. With a weird roar of a little irritation, a wave of inexplicable fluctuations instantly appeared on the wreckage of the [Horizon]. Just as a creature is recovering from an injury, the extremely mutilated spaceship wreckage automatically sprouts out countless scarlet flesh and blood and pale bones. In a short while, I slowly reconstructed a flesh-and-blood version of [Horizon] with a simple structure, shrunken, and a little less beautiful appearance. After all the structures were completely stabilized, the flesh-and-blood battleship, without any pilot, quickly sailed towards the position of Earth. Obviously, after a big loss, the current owner of [Horizon] is very upset. Prepare to do something. C Earth, UK. The surveillance room of NASA. Look at the sudden change displayed on the screen. An employee who was sitting on a leather seat and drinking coffee was shocked immediately. The coffee in my hand is almost unsteady. Frenzy yelled at the surrounding colleagues: Not good! The signal of [Losk] is gone! The employees present were hearing this, immediately there was a rush of confusion. . As a test spaceship [Horizon] that can be sent to rescue [super-light navigation], [Losk] is a bit lower in status and importance than [Horizon], but it is also A rescue ship of the national treasure class. Basically, no matter what equipment is the best grade. The above personnel are naturally elite, and any one of them belongs to the experienced elite. So in the face of their loss of contact, the General Administration of Aviation will naturally pay special attention to it. I had already lost a [Horizon], and now I have another [Losk]. The loss is not unbelievable. Be aware that spaceships that can travel long distances are completely different from the usual spaceships that travel between fire star, moon, and Earth. Represents the most cutting-edge science and technology, as well as a huge investment of resources. As long as there is a chance, it must be saved! C At the same time. Orlega, who was monitoring various information about the National Space Agency, also learned the news that [Losk] was estimated to be finished. It looks like trouble is coming? After rubbing her chin, Orlega said to herself. After finishing speaking, I touched the keyboard lightly on the computer a few times. He rented a venue through Phillas power, and then ordered some supplies for the other party to pile up there. Firla, who was sitting next to him, asked suspiciously: Trouble? What is the trouble? Orlega chuckled and said, You dont understand the trouble~~ In his hunch, the other party just has a certain probability to cause trouble for him, and the actual threat should not be big. So he doesnt need to panic. More just curious. Curious about whether the opponents appearance can make things more interesting. I wonder if there is anything special in the depths of the starry sky on this plane. Aliens? Or something else? He is just a little interested in it. After Firla beat his solid chest lightly, she was also aroused curiosity: mysterious and secretive As for sitting on another sofa Elsa, who was on the road, sat not far away with a look of disgust, watching the two of them flirting and yelling with dislike. C In more than twenty days. After a series of discussions, the second batch of the NASA search and rescue team has already set off. In the main control room of Spaceship, the driver is leisurely whistling and reading. As an interstellar voyage where a safe route has been determined, there will be no roadblocks along the way. Even if there are small meteorites, the smart aisystem that comes with Spaceship is enough to deal with it in a microsecond. His driver, when the spaceship is driving, the biggest role is actually to ensure the normal operation of the spaceship. There is no need to pay attention to road conditions all the time. Only occasionally need to confirm the overall status of spaceship. As for the other crew members except him, they are dormant. This is to minimize the loss of resources inside the spaceship, and the alternate duty system is adopted. In addition to the necessary duty personnel, the rest of the crew must go to sleep and exchange rounds every five days. Made, I dont even have the Internet I would bring my computer over and play games for a while The reason why he reads is not because the books are good-looking , Just because only books can be read. Just as he was turning the pages of the book aimlessly, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw an object resembling a spaceship on the spaceships detection radar inexplicably. ? The pilot turned his head and glanced at the location of his own spaceship in the route map, and confirmed that it was an undeveloped uninhabited area, and a normal civilian spaceship could not reach this location at all. Thinking a little puzzled: Digging rare mines? It seems that there is no space mining area nearby Then what did it come here for? is it possible that a company is experimenting with a new type of spaceship? Just when the driver was thinking and making various guesses, he suddenly saw a character flashing next to the radar. His face immediately showed a trace of surprise. That is Spaceships life detector. Usually used to search for nearby living creatures for search and rescue missions. But at this moment, during the detection of that thing, the spaceship-like object in the distance is actually a whole living creature. In the data displayed by the detector, the other partys body length is close to 300 meters, and the traveling speed is more than twice that of their spacecraft Before departure , The guy responsible for overhauling the life detector. After two seconds of thinking, he immediately eliminated the option of instrument failure. My mind keeps flashing, and there are various plots that have appeared in many science fiction stories. Therefore, there was a sense of badness in my heart in an instant. I didnt dare to hesitate, so I pressed the emergency wake-up button. With the sound of the dormant compartment being opened. He was in the control room and said loudly: All crew! Please prepare for emergency now! There is Unknown Creature, and I am quickly approaching spaceship in space! I just woke up and found that the waking time was wrong. The captain was about to ask what happened. Hearing this, my heart was shocked: Alien? Dont dare to stay in place anymore. Run quickly to the control room. When he opened the door, he had not walked in yet. On the main screen of the main control room, the sight of the scene stopped him. It was a hideous battleship with flesh and bones hung on the outer layer. On its irregular hull, there are all kinds of muzzles, and countless bones form a conspicuous emblem on it. No guesswork is needed, and No analysis is required. When anyone sees this battleship, they will instinctively feel a bit of malice, as if it does not belong to this World, but comes from hell. Quick The captain immediately instinctively wanted to issue a command. Lead the spacecraft to evacuate. The next moment. Before he said his words, the guns of the skeletal battleship made a rumbling sound. Dozens of gunfire burst out. In the midst of flames and explosions, the rescue ship turned into a fireball before it could make any response. Chapter 269 It didnt take long. In shock, the NASA received another signal that the spacecraft was destroyed. The directors roar constantly echoed in the room: Whats the matter! They havent arrived yet, so how could something go wrong! In his roar in. The technician replied with a little constriction: Sir, the monitoring device of the [Raphaea] has passed us a piece of data at the last moment, and there should be some video images in it. p> Due to the lessons learned from the [Horizon] and [Losk]. As the second batch of rescuers, special equipment is installed on the Raphaea, which can transmit video information ultra-remotely. Dont look at the function a bit ordinary, but for this civilization that has just stepped into the starry sky, it is already very difficult. It is completely the result of human lives and resources piled up. Flying to outer space, the distance I flew was too far, I didnt have the energy to come back, and the rescuers couldnt make it through, and starved to death. After going out, the signal cannot be transmitted. No one knows whether it is dead or alive. No one is born or a corpse is seen. It is completely a missing person. It can be said that in these several decades of space exploration, various special situations are not rare Hearing that a message was passed over, the director suddenly seemed to have caught the help. The straw was average, and he hurriedly asked: When will the information be decoded? Faced with the urgent opponent, the technicians were a little emboldened and replied: They should be affected by the transmission process. Some interference. I need to wait another hour or so before I can decode it. Very good! Just decode it. I will give you a month of paid vacation ! With the words of the leader, the technician immediately refreshed: Guaranteed to complete the task! More than forty minutes later. After watching the video that I decoded. The expression of a dead horse appeared on the face of the technician in an instant. He knows that his vacation is probably gone While seeing this kind of information with his own eyes, he will have to be detained for a long time even if he is not killed. After the director watched the submitted video, he immediately said to his aide with a gloomy expression: Notify the Ministry of National Defense, the Prime Minister, the Queen that there is an important incident. Let them come here right away! The assistant who also witnessed the video content, knowing the urgency of the situation, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately responded: Yes! C A few more minutes have passed. By riding a military maglev aircraft or the like. The figures at the top of the British power are all gathered in the space agency. After waiting for everyone one after another to take their seats, the director bluntly said: We have sent to rescue [Horizon] and [Losk]s rescue spaceship. There is also a problem. What do you mean? Didnt the rescuers say that there are still dozens of days to reach Neptune? Is it possible that there is a problem with the channel? The Minister of Finance first asked: You have to know that those three spacecraft are the total GDP of the United Kingdom in two months! Faced with such a big fiscal hole, he felt that the spacecraft The agency is simply dereliction of duty! Hearing the other partys accusation, the director just clicked the button in front of him, pointed to the lit up screen in the center of the Conference Hall, and said: When it was destroyed, the [Raphaea] asked We delivered a final message, and you will understand when you finish reading it Destroyed? The people present instantly grasped the key point of his words. I turned my gaze to the screen a little puzzled and wanted to see what the other party meant. Then I saw that the strange flesh-and-blood battleship shuttled through the universe, from the moment it appeared to the volley of shooting away [Raphaea]. The queen asked incredulously: Is that an alien? But why did they attack us? I dont know for the time being. , But based on our comparison, we found an amazing thing. That strange battleship, which is about 70% of the battleship we disappeared a few years ago, Similarity. There is a considerable probability that it was transformed from the [Horizon]. And according to the time, place, and the ship of the [Losk] Judging by the travel speed shown by the spaceship, our technicians found that the opponent was just benefiting from Neptune during the time when the [Losk] disappeared. Combined with it, it directly destroyed the [Raphaea] S performance, we have quite enough reason to suspect that convenience was the culprit of the three spaceships. Hearing this, the officials present instantly complexion slightly changed. Fortunately, a ship can be called an accident. If the three are all, the other party obviously has great malice towards himself and the others. Earth people, have you done anything that aliens hate? They are a little puzzled. So many people with extraordinary identities immediately discussed. One hour has passed. The discussion is still unsuccessful. Although I thought about several reasons, it was too far-fetched after all. After all, the location of Earth is really a corner of the countryside living alone in the universe. I cant see at all, what can offend aliens. Suddenly, a certain researcher rushed to the directors ear and said a few words in a hurry. The directors face changed drastically. I hurriedly interrupted everyones discussion and said: Everyone! An extremely important thing was just reported by a technician. I think youd better listen to it! According to the other partys travel speed. Assuming that the other party has actually passed Neptune, then according to the other partys Judging by the time of the number], the other party may be sailing straight towards Earth after destroying the [Losk]! It is estimated that in about fifteen days, it will be It is possible to arrive in Earth! The people who were still thinking about how to suppress the matter immediately exclaimed. What? All kinds of guesses, blurted out. From the appearance of the opponents battleship, I have reason to suspect that the opponent is a group of extremely cruel interstellar robbers! Maybe it is a slave merchant, maybe? I want to come to Earth to catch it. slave? I think we must be prepared to fight back! The opponent can fight across the interstellar, we are probably not opponents at all. Maybe we can surrender in advance and take the opportunity to Other countries sell it? Then sell France first, I think its just right, otherwise they might surrender before us! This attention is true! Very good, suitable! I found someone in the crooked building, and the queen couldnt help but speak: Okay! From the behavior of the other party, I dont think they will choose to let us go when they have a chance to get everything. So even if that day comes, surrender is the last choice. Indeed. From the fact that the opponent directly attacked the [Raphaea], even if we were to surrender, we might have to fight a game first and then talk about it. Otherwise, you will only be considered weak and deceived, and die ugly In this case, lets discuss it with other countries for a while, take a look Do they have any countermeasures. I agree. Secondary. Then I will also second. On the day. Every major country in the world has received a piece of information and was invited to participate in a special meeting. Chapter 270 With the meeting. After a whole day of discussions and quarrels. Many powers on Earth managed to come up with a relatively unified resolution. If the other party can communicate, try to communicate peacefully. If you have malicious intent, just call it first! Of course, they were able to reach agreement so smoothly in a short period of time. The most important reason is that they themselves only have this option to choose. With their ability, it is impossible to abandon the family business of Earth for Star Sea Cruise. And the enemy only has one battleship, what if you really win? Holding this idea, various countries began to work hard to adjust animal resources, and all kinds of secret weapons that had been hidden by every means were taken out by one after another. After some piecing together. When the list of various weapons and equipment was pulled out, everyone was surprised to find that their own battle strength was actually okay! If it is just an interstellar battleship that is not too strong, then it is not impossible to deal with it! ! For a time, the hearts of senior leaders in various countries could not help but gain some confidence. So the materials of various countries began to mobilize quickly. Countless weapons and personnel were transported to fire star and space bases on the moon at all costs. I want to set up separate lines of defense there and try to block the opponent out of Earth as much as possible. C And when the transport spaceship, driven by the tail flame at the bottom, slowly set off for outer space. The mobilization of military equipment, personnel, and materials on such a large scale is naturally impossible to hide from everyone. Many small countries that have not received invitations to the conference, as well as various non-governmental forces and multinational companies, have noticed something wrong. Even if you are fighting a world war, you dont need so much manpower and material resources. So they began to use various methods, wanting to inquire about the news from the high level of various countries. Money, beauty, medicine, arms However, knowing the importance of the problem at this moment, the senior management dare not lose the chain at the critical moment. All of them have evolved to reincarnate Saint. No matter how intimidating others are, no one dares to vent their bottom. After experiencing a series of failures. The opponent who fly into a rage out of humiliation began to change their minds and took the lower-level route. In less than a few days, various rumors have been known to people from all over the world, and they have been hyped through various channels. Uneasy emotions began to continue to spread. Various demonstrations and even violent protests began to appear constantly. However, the major powers did not pay any extra attention to this kind of thing except for sending some police forces to suppress them when the trouble was serious. Only when they are engaged in boring small chats. Its just a mob. Are there nuclear warheads? Are there eleventh-generation fighter jets? Are there maglev main battle tanks? Are there new-generation pioneer rifles? Nothing. So what if you let them have a few days of trouble? After the main problem is solved, the suppression can be completed in just a few sentences. If the main problem cannot be solved, then there is no need to worry about it, it can only be solved anyway. C In the villa. Looking at Phila, who looked a little ugly after hanging up her phone, Orlega asked casually, What are you doing? After a short silence, maybe it was For the sake of letting him prepare better, Philla sighed replied: The recent situation is a bit disturbing. I want to arrange a back road for the three of us. Under normal circumstances, according to her power in the UK, even if a world war breaks out, Ferra can ensure the safety of herself and the others. The simplest example is under the community where they live. They dig down about 300 meters. In fact, there is a fully equipped air-raid shelter with enough materials to live for more than ten thousand people. As for safety, it is built by the dignitaries of this community for their own safety. As long as they stay inside, even nuclear bombs can be ignored on the surface. But this time, things are obviously not quite right. Through a secret conversation with the Queen, she Fairla vaguely noticed something bad. Some hints from the queen also fully explained the situation this time, which may be a little special. She couldnt help being careless. So she wanted to get a spaceship, first go to other planets to avoid it, and see what the situation is. But due to the current situation, even she has no way to call spaceship. Thats why her face is a little ugly. The situation? Are you upset? Faced with Philas answer, Orlega lightly said with a smile: What can I care about that kind of thing? Hate! Seeing his nonchalant attitude, Philla thought that she had called to ask for help not long ago, and she suddenly shoved her with dislike. He said: Im not for the three of us Faced with the a little annoyed expression on her face, Orlega soothed: Dont worry about this little thing, do what you want to do. Thats all. Even though his current strength is only a mortal level, after a blood sacrifice not long ago, he already has an opportunity to use his own power. So the so-called Horizon is not something to worry about at all. Even if he does not know the specific strength of the opponent. Because of the performance of the other party, it is really not good. How far is Neptune from Earth? Its only 3 billion kilometers. Under the speed of light, it is less than three hours away. And that waste actually takes dozens of days to get over. It can be said that in Orlegas eyes, this speed is similar to that of a tortoise. It made him a little impatient to wait. Hearing the contempt in his words, Phila kind of curiously asked: Do you know some inside story? In her eyes, Orlegas background is extremely mysterious. Even she cant find anything. This means that there is definitely a big secret in it. So she kind of doubted whether Orlega knew something inside. Orlega speak frankly: To be honest, I know some, but not much. He really didnt know what that bloody battleship was. Just for its flesh and skeleton appearance, there is an inexplicable sense of sight. His simple fellows at Bottomless Abyss like the kind of small and fresh decoration style. Looking at the sincerity on Orlegas face, Philla cast her lips down immediately: boasting, you must know the big secret As an honest Abyss Demon, Orlega feels hurt. For so many years, no matter who it is. Basically, everyone thinks he likes to lie. Even if the other party does not know that he is Abyss Demon. You must know that even from the time he was born, he didnt make up 50 sentences of lies in his life. He feels that he can fully bear the wordhonest! But countless existences feel that he belongs to that insidious cunning type. It really hurts. Chapter 271 After a little chat. Perhaps I feel that Orlega really didnt take this incident in his eyes. Fairla, out of a state of trust, no longer entangled in that matter, and instead turned her attention to another question: What happened to Elsa? Now, why is she a little afraid of you all of a sudden? Originally, due to the situation, she didnt have time to take care of this, but now she is obviously free. Orlega replied indifferently: She saw something, and then she felt that I was the devil from hell~ Fairla was hearing this, a little helplessly rubbing She rubbed the temple and sighed: I said two days ago, how did she find a bunch of priests from the Cathedral of S?o Paulo She thinks Elsa is probably because of her relationship with Orlega The development is too fast, so I am a little bit ridiculous. As the object of being exorcised by the priest, Orlega looked very open, said in a tranquil voice: Its just a small matter anyway. Those so-called priests, in his eyes Its just an ordinary person, without the extraordinary power of fart. With their little ability, not to mention reading the Bible in person, even if the big cross of the Cathedral of St. Paul is moved over, Orlega can still talk and laugh. In other worlds, God may be useful, but in this plane, God is obviously not very spiritual. Although Orlega is too lazy even if he is alive However, it is determined that Orlega and her daughter are only having a small conflict, Ferla sighed slightly in relief and said: I thought you did something to her Orlega spread his hands and looked innocent: For your face, what can I do to her? > He did nothing. The cause of the incident was only when he took a batch of fresh animals and executed blood sacrifices. Elsa tried to collect his black material. So sneak in. Didnt expect, I directly saw a little picture that is not good for physical and mental health. Immediately, the soul was hit. 2nd day, I directly found a pastor of a company, and ran to do an exorcism ceremony for Orlega. Seeing his indifferent look, Ferra still said a little worried: Thats good. Elsa is mine. Daughter. You try to give her a little bit, but dont do that to her After that, she felt that Orlegas morals might not be so high, so she added Said: At least you cant be hard These days of getting along, let her know that although Orlega has some problems with the three views, she always abides by her own rules. Sometimes it is very reassuring, sometimes it is very reassuring. Orlega buckled her ears and replied casually: Good, good, good Fourteen days later. Solar system, fire star base. Look at the signal from the remote detector at the top of the screen. The commander looked serious and ordered: The whole army is ready to fight! And other high-levels far away in Earth and the Moon have also sent through remote communication, with a little delay. Watching the live broadcast. When everything is ready. The commander did not choose to attack directly. After the ship of unknown origin enters the scope of transmission, it first uses various methods to convey goodwill and the intention of attempting to communicate. Electromagnetic signals, physical images, special light radiation If possible, he also wants to solve the problem in a more civilized way. After all, it is true that there is no confidence to win. In the three places of fire star, Earth, and the moon, all the high-levels are looking forward to it. The screen responsible for receiving the information from the feedback is directly flickering. It has received feedback from the other party! After a few seconds, as the signal continues to become stable, the picture on the screen begins to stabilize. On the screen, a bloody human face slowly appeared. And through the dull gaze of the other party, everyone immediately understood that he was under control. But no one cares about this. In their view, since the other person appears in this posture, they represent themselves and the others and can communicate with them. When the senior management thinks that the other party will have some ideas. I saw the man who was being manipulated, and slowly said in a hoarse voice: Cowardly bugs, you are all going to die. Then the video stopped abruptly. Fire star, Moon, Earth: Everyone instantly understood each others specific attitude. Commander fire star, as soon as the negotiation has not started, it has ended. Without any hesitation, immediately ordered: Attack! The next second. Uncountable missiles, like raindrops made of metal, drag the orange red tail flames and fly towards the spaceship that is sailing at high speed. Among them are the latest Interstellar Era missiles, as well as old-style nuclear weapons left over from the old era. It can be said that no matter whether it is useful or not, as long as it is a huge might weapon, it has basically been moved out. And that flesh and blood battleship, facing this kind of attack, is not to be outdone. Dozens of naval guns, just like Gatling possessed, sprayed shells continuously at high speed. I saw those artillery shells, hitting them accurately at a faster speed than those missiles, and intercepting them one after another. The nearby starry sky, when they exploded, directly burst into countless flames. Light up the dark emptiness all around. Seeing that the first wave of attacks failed. The commander did not have any accidents, but when the flesh and blood battleship kept intercepting the missiles, he continued to give orders: Detonate all the explosives that were previously ambushed! Many false meteorites near the flesh and blood battleship were immediately detonated! Huge fire waves and shock waves, instantly cover them up! And above the military position on the surface of the fire star, it also released several scarlet streamers at the same time. That is the residual visual effect after the electromagnetic weapon is launched. Dozens of solid metal bullets weighing in [tons], at a speed of hundreds of times the speed of sound, directly through the flames and shock waves generated by the explosives, forcibly hitting the victim The flesh and blood battleship wrapped in the explosion. The impact of the incomparable gigantic even involved nearby flames in space, forming waves of flames one after another. After this series of attacks. The actual effect produced will not be mentioned first. Even an ordinary person far away on Earth, as long as he lifts his head at night, he can vaguely see somewhere in space, shining with a subtle fire. C The interior of the flesh and blood battleship. The guy who was possessed by the subspace demon not long ago and had a friendly conversation with the Earth countries. That is, Captain of Samsara Artist squad. He is in the control room at this moment, wailing constantly. The power of the subspace demon wants to invade the others in the depth of ones soul and investigate his actual origin. But an inexplicable force, like the hardest rock, is obstructing it. The hoarse voice was directly transmitted to his brain: You are very strange. Human beings have completely different tastes Although they look the same, they dont seem to be a species. I hope you can let me get the answer The great blood god-the subspace Great Demon of fear abuse. Even if the subspace energy in this area is very low, even if it does not at all come to the material universe completely. He still has the strength to crush these weak people. So he vaguely noticed that the other party had a sense of violation. Tell him intuitively. If the reason can be investigated clearly, the great blood god will certainly reward him. So, in order to investigate this matter. Originally, it was only because the spacecraft named [Horizon] suddenly appeared in the subspace and bumped into him who was wandering around, so I thought of coming to the material world to make a circle of soy sauce. Space Great Demon. Inexplicably, I got a little bit of energy! He even did not hesitate to travel long distances with the weak subspace energy of this piece of Star Domain. This feeling really makes him a little uncomfortable. Compared with the smoothness of the interior of the subspace, when he is here, he is just as accustomed to the 5G network as he was thrown to a place where there is only a 2G network. An extremely powerful force, was greatly weakened, and turned into a high-ping fighter, even the reaction power has dropped a lot. Chapter 272 Try it again. The unknown subspace Great Demon still failed to collect the information he needed from the head of Samsara Artist Captain. After thinking about it, he temporarily retracted his power. After all, more than a dozen special targets have been killed by him until only this one is left. It is better to be careful. Next, he moved his attention to the outside of the flesh and blood battleship. Whether it is the so-called nuclear explosion or those electromagnetic guns, in his eyes they are primordial weapons with very crude technology. Looking at the entire galaxy, I cant get it. With the body located in the subspace, the power is continuously poured into it. Soon after, a tall silhouette appeared inside the flesh and blood battleship. He is more than five meters tall and he is extremely strong, with countless muscles filling his whole body, which makes him seem to have a sense of strength. I am wearing a brass armor covered with barbeds. The skin looks like a scarlet, with thick double horns on the top of the head, and a pair of small holes on the back, resembling a bat. Wing wings. One hand is holding a double-edged giant axe, and the other hand is holding a long whip full of flames and barbs. After showing up, he stood inside the ship with his mouth wide open. A huge scream suddenly spread out with him as the center. The visible subspace energy of naked eye spreads out at a crazy speed. The flames and shock waves produced by nuclear explosions are extinguished as soon as they get along with them. The electromagnetic shells that were launched were not forcibly annihilated due to the relatively special material. Still carrying an incomparable impact force, it fiercely hit the subspace energy shield, knocking it out of countless ripples. As all the flames dissipate. The center of the explosion was revealed again. The flesh-and-blood battleship that didnt seem to have any damage came into everyones eyes again. Seeing this scene, fire star, moon, Earth, all countries fell into silence. Wordless despair is pervasive in everyones hearts. All kinds of attacks have been used, but even the defense cant be broken. next moment, the flesh and blood battleship that was originally in a defensive posture, began to counterattack. The dozens of naval guns, facing the fire star base, was a burst of crazy shelling. Every second, hundreds of shells are fired. Under the command of the commander, the fire star base tried to intercept it. But their attack frequency and weapon flight speed are completely not opponents of the other party. Only a second or two, the line of defense was broken. Those shells formed from flesh and blood, skeleton, and subspace energy, like violent storms, madly strike the fire star base. Their explosive formidable power, although not as good as physical explosive shells, is extremely corrosive. As long as they are hit, no matter what substance it is, it will become cratered in strikes. As for living things, even if they are only stained a little, they will instantly turn into a torch and die miserably. After a few minutes of strikes. Along with the inside of the flesh and blood battleship, the great demons laughter, covering nearly a hundred fire star bases the size of a standard football field, and more than 100,000 soldiers in it were all turned into ashes. There are countless potholes left there. Earth. After receiving the news that the fire star base was destroyed. There was silence for a few seconds in the Conference Hall. One of the middle-aged man asked: What should I do now? An old man replied: According to the established plan. The man said in a puzzled way: But our weapons didnt work. Even if the force on the moon is more than ten times that of the fire star, its just a useless rebellion against thats all. No matter the number of people. As long as the attack fails to work, it is meaningless. The old man just shook the head with a calm face: So what, this is the only thing we can do. Or desperately die. Strike, or just wait for death. If you feel that things are desperate, you can also choose to go back and accompany your family. The other party will have to travel for some time before reaching the moon Defense line, maybe this is our last time. - That afternoon. In the villa. Firla randomly cut a piece of meat from the steak in front of him, and then turned on the TV habitually. Next, I was shocked instantly. The above bbc TV station is actually carrying on the appalling live broadcast of the Queens transfer to William Prince! ?? Whats the matter? Why did it suddenly pass? 666, I was able to live to witness today!! There is no sign at all, this is too sudden!! In the British reality and the Internet, both At the same time blasted the pot. Looking at William Princes gray-haired figure and the tearful look when he put on the crown, the people in front of the TV also had mixed feelings. Cant help but think of the other partys father. At the funeral, Charles Prince was crowned king. Moved! Very moved! After the fact. Williams tearful scene was successfully selected as the second most moving scene in the 21st century in Britain. By the way. The first place was the scene where his father was crowned king at the funeral, and the third place was fifteen years later. Hobble, and insist on setting up the coffin for William Prince himself. The tears couldnt help but flow down. C Well, those things will be thrown aside for the time being. At this moment, inside the villa. Looking at the scene on the TV, Elsa, who was sitting far away because he was on guard for Orlega, asked with shocked expression on her face: Wow~~ pass the position ceremony! Mom, didnt you just meet the queen a few days ago? Is there no news at all? Faced with your daughters inquiry, Ferra was also extremely puzzled: I dont know too much, its too sudden Normally speaking, according to her hereditary earl status, she should be invited to the scene to carry on Its right to watch the ceremony. But she did not receive any invitations. In this case, according to the various old-fashioned rules of the British Imperial Family, the truth is a bit incomprehensible. Seeing that they both had some doubts, Orlega calmly answered: They are just worried that there is not enough time, so they want to satisfy the Princes dream. Elsa frowned asked inexplicably: What do you mean? Its just literal, I want to addicted to the king before I die. All kinds of information, he easily understood the other sides thoughts. After all, after waiting for so many years, I have to sit down at the last minute. As for the so-called traditions and rules, farts are useless at this moment. Elsa hearing this, whispered a little unhappy: What you say is like someone is dying Orlega speak frankly: There is indeed a certain The probability of dying is about to die. What do you mean? Not only Elsa, but even Philla asked very closely: What will happen soon? Is it a major event? Their first reaction was a situation such as civil unrest. After all, whoever has waited for several decades may do irrational things. Especially this is true when my dad is a warning from the past. Orlega still replied nonchalantly: Thats true, Earth may be dead. ? The faces of the two , I was immediately puzzled, a little wondering if I had heard it wrong. As for Orlega, it doesnt matter whether Earth is dead or not. If it is really gone, look for another one in the starry sky, which is an ecological planet. Anyway, apart from Elsa and Phila, he will protect the two, he doesnt care much about other things. Chapter 273 What does it mean that Earth may be perishing? Compared with Phila, who did not understand the meaning of Orlega at all, she had seen Elsa, who performed the blood sacrifice of Orlega, felt a bad feeling in her heart. After stirring up the Italian mushroom sauce pasta in front of him, Orlega bluntly said: An alien ship is approaching Earth, and the fire star base is It was ruined yesterday. After speaking, he rolled a bite of Italy and put it in his mouth. Satisfied nodded. I have to say that Filas cooking skills are very good. Looking at his leisurely and contented appearance, Philla thought of the recent situation, and asked with a pale face: Are you serious? Orlega nodded: I dont like lying. Then I saw that the others face was a little ugly, and casually comforted: You two dont have to worry about anything. Anyway, you will have nothing to do. Elsa hearing this, a little scared, said: Are you going to take us into hell? In her heart, Orlega is the devil that came out of hell, so she has This kind of thinking is not surprising at all. No, its not suitable for me. According to Orlegas understanding, although there is hell in Bottomless Abyss, it belongs to a relatively small group of demons. , Is composed of different adjacent abysses of 7-Layer. And similar organizations, there are still a few in the devil race. As for other ethnic organizations with similar status, they are not uncommon among Bottomless Abyss. The lords of human origin and the lords of human origin gather together, the lords of elven origin and the lords of elven origin gather together Although, their origins may be completely different. Some are evolved from monkeys, and some are made from mud Except for the same name, there is nothing in common. But even so, it can increase the degree of identity between them to some extent. In the eyes of the lords of Abyss Demon, that kind of behavior is usually called It was the weak who tried to report to the group to keep warm. In their view, the powerful abyss lord disdains the so-called alliance at all. They are all killing other lords, then robbing the opponents abyss layer, and integrating it into their own abyss layer. After all, if you can kill the so-called teammates and rob them of everything, why bother to cooperate? This is the most mainstream way of thinking of Abyss Demon. It is precisely in this never-ending mutual attack and fighting each other that Abyss Demons can always belong to the group with the strongest battle strength at the same level! And relying on the absolute number advantage, it occupies 90% of the [Abyss Lord] and [Abyss Prince] of Bottomless Abyss, occupying the title of the sole dominant race of Bottomless Abyss. After Orlega denied that she was a visitor from hell, Elsa changed her mind and asked: is it possible that you are also an alien? Neither. In my understanding, the so-called aliens should refer to the existence of other planets or regions on the plane. And I do not belong to this plane. Should be called a foreign world visitor. So, can you understand? ! Listening to the topics discussed by the two of them, Ferra felt that her mentality was like Canoe on the sea, constantly fluctuating. My boyfriend suddenly said that he is a foreign world visitor, which is a bit beyond her fantasy. 2nd day. Stay in the formation of the moon base. The flesh-and-blood battleship sailed here without any cover. After the opponent entered the attack range, the human side did not hesitate, and countless weapons were used all at once. Due to transportation issues, military bases on the moon are more likely to receive various materials and personnel, so military power is more than ten times stronger than fire star bases. In just one second, there are tens of thousands of missile heads rising in the silo, let alone artillery shells and the like. The extremely dazzling firelight, along with the continuous explosion, shone into the space. It even looks dazzling than the sun. Even if an ordinary person is standing on Earth, you can feel the sky brighter inexplicably. And this is human civilization, the strongest weapon available. But when countless explosions gradually fell silent, all the flames slowly dissipated. Looking at the intact appearance of the flesh and blood battleship at the center of the explosion. In everyones hearts, they fell into despair. The level of the two sides is actually too large. Great Demon, the subspace inside the flesh battleship, felt the despair in their hearts, and immediately laughed wildly, wanting to attack and destroy the opponent completely. It is also at this moment. A powerful wave of energy surged from the blue planet next to it in an instant. The Great Demon of Asiaspace felt the strength of that power, and his face changed drastically! How can there be such a strong spiritual ability here! He can feel that the strength of the opponent is not even inferior to his body. Far from being the body of the projection, it can be contended. It was just a moment of effort. He was forcibly disconnected from the body in the subspace. The power of projection, immediately like a game account with a disconnected network cable, began to rapidly fall off a cliff, falling into a crisis of dissipation. Damn Next second. The troops on the moon are helpless and are about to close their eyes and wait for death. They clearly saw that the flesh and blood battleship, which looked like a hell, suddenly began to collapse without warning. Like a jar that has been squeezed, it will directly become a ball of meat in a few seconds. Then it burst quickly and turned into countless fragments. ? What do you mean? Did our attack exceed his tolerance limit? Thinking of this question, the Moon Commander instantly It feels a bit nonsense. When will their weapons have the function of blowing the enemy into a ball? Earth, UK. In the garden of the villa. After Orlega used some power, he barely borrowed a part of the bodys vision. So he can clearly see the flesh and blood battleship near the moon and the special lifeform hidden in it. The shape is a bit like Abyss Demon, but there is no outsider flavor. Britain belongs to the indigenous creatures of this planethe demon subspecies? Or something else? What made him even more curious was that the other partys state at the moment was actually similar to his current state, and they all belonged to a state similar to Avatar. Its just that Orlegas body is squatting in Bottomless Abyss, while the opponents body is hiding in a subsidiary space of this plane. According to the other partys energy source, Orlega is like walking along the vine, quickly groping for the actual location of the alien space. Even without a detailed observation. But at the moment of contact. Orlega felt a strong negative emotion from it, as if the negative emotions of the entire plane were gathered here. He was a joy right away: This plane actually has such a treasure of geomantic omen! Have not waited for him to make more contacts. Orlega felt that the special lifeform he used to follow the vines suddenly became a half-dead state. Before he could do anything, that special lifeform Avatar was completely dead. Consciousness was also forcibly expelled back to the different space where the opponents body was. And the flesh and blood battleship of several hundred meters in length also began to collapse. Seeing this scene, Orlega brows slightly wrinkle. Stand on Earth and grab it. A certain Samsara Artist Captain, who was lying in the flesh and blood battleship with only a breath, was taken out by him. According to the information Orlega had read before, he recognized this guy as one of the rescuers on the spacecraft [Lockes]. It seems nothing special. But when he was face to face, he could clearly feel that this guy who looked like an ordinary human had a strange trait on his body. And this is probably the main reason why that special lifeform will keep it. After observing a few eyes. Relying on the insights far beyond the ordinary natives, Orlega finally saw where the strange feeling in the other party came from. Then the other party was pinched to death. Take off the bracelet from his hand. Next, turned around and looked towards the position behind him. There, I dont know when, a tall silhouette has appeared. He is about two meters tall, with long dark hair and a very strong body. The face has a heroic statue from the ancient Greek period, a handsome man with a sense of cutting a sword. Although the other partys appearance and age, although he looks only in his thirties, he also has the taste of pure human beings. But Orlega, from the other party, felt the breath of the longevity species, and a sense of precipitation over time. Obviously, the life of the other party is far more than what the appearance reveals. The actual age may even be older than Orlega. apart from this. He can also perceive that the power hidden by the other party within the body is like a calm ocean. Although he is weaker than his body, it is already stronger than most of the [High Rank Demon]. It is completely possible to destroy the ordinary planet at will. It was also the other party, separated the distance between Earth and the moon, and squeezed the special lifeform to death, interrupting Orlegas journey of exploring different spaces. At this moment. In the face of the others calm, deep and hostile gaze, the red flowing light flashed in Orlegas eyes. The attitude was a little unexpected and exclaimed: Didnt expect, on this planet, there is actually a powerhouse like you That It felt like finding out that there was actually a whale hidden in the small pond only half a meter deep in the backyard of my home. I couldnt figure out at all, according to the environment here, how the other party was born. Chapter 274 Facing Orlegas words. The man has no expression on his face. Just staring at him warily. In the eyes of the man, Orlegas threat is far more serious than the subspace demon over the moon. Although the opponent looks like a human, he is under the influence of psychic energy. He can roughly perceive that a huge silhouette with eight wings is watching him through the human body in front of him. This is a lifeform he has never touched. The strong chaotic smell surprised him. Even if it was only a faint breath, he could smell the wailing of countless dead. And this made him more affirmative:This kind of guy, absolutely cant stay in Earth Finally, the two are in big eyes staring at small eyes. After looking at each other for a while. The other party opened the mouth and said: Leave this planet. After Orlega disdainful smile, he asked indifferently: Why? He doesnt think the opponent has the strength to force him to leave. Looking at how the other person started to mobilize his strength after he refused, Orlega tilted his head and asked indifferently: Are you sure you want to do it with me here? According to the strength of the two of them, just start here. Leaving aside other things, the country under my feet has to disappear in an instant. The man did not answer, and the power within the body continued to rise, trying to put pressure on Orlega. And Orlega still has that indifferent expression, looking at each other with interest. In a few seconds. Along with that power reaches its apex. The constant agitating power of the man within the body, but at an astonishing speed, once again returned to calm. I will always look at you. If you do something unfavorable to the human race, then I can only remove you at any cost After speaking, the man turned and left. For thousands of years, although he has been secretly guiding humans to the right path as much as possible, humans at this moment are still too immature. Compared with real threats, there is no actual resistance at all. So face Orlega at this moment. After some unsuccessful threats, he can only choose to back down. After all, there is a real fight, the two of them may not be okay, but human civilization may be gone. Looking at the opponent who turned around and wanted to walk away, Orlega opened the mouth and said: Are you interested in signing a contract? The opponent didnt look back. Im not interested. Although I dont understand what the contract in Orlegas mouth is, the other party understands Orlegas estimation of harboring malicious intentions. Faced with his refusal, Orlega ignored him, but said to himself: Dont refuse so fast. I can feel Obtained, you seem to care about the human population very much. And you extremely reject the space full of negative emotions and the lifeforms living in it. So, listen to it. Listening to my suggestion, maybe you will be interested or maybe? Hearing this, the mans footsteps couldnt help but slow down slightly. Earth in the Neolithic Period. The social form of human beings is still extremely primordial. Distributed everywhere in tribes. And the leaders of various tribes are in turn assumed by various shamans. The reason why those shamans will get the status of expert first. The main reason is that they can communicate with the other side of the world, the place called the spiritual domain or subspace. Through communication, after borrowing the power, shamans can achieve healing, fighting, prophecy and other effects, and better guide the various tribes to live in the cruel world within the realm. Even, they still have eternal life. After the death of your fleshy body, you can rely on Sub Space Power to reincarnate your soul! In this way, you can continue to accumulate your own experience, so that you can better guide the ethnic group. It is precisely because of this that in a very short period of time, the human race has made far more progress than ever before, standing at the top of the Earths food chain in a short period of time. But the good times are not long. As time went on, the place called the subspace gradually lost its original purity and was contaminated by some unknown factor. The power in it has changed, and a lifeform named subspace demon has appeared. That is a tyrannical, cruel, and vicious lifeform. Wandering in the subspace, wantonly killing and destroying everything. With their interference, all shamans also lost the ability to reincarnate. Once the fleshy body dies, the soul will be swallowed by the demons of the subspace. Furthermore, as the situation inside the subspace continues to deteriorate, those subspace demons have gradually acquired the ability to interfere with the material world. This means that its not just shamans. Sooner or later, even ordinary person will be attacked by subspace demons. In the face of this dangerous situation, the shamans are naturally impossible to die. After a series of discussions. Thousands of shamans on Earth came to a pessimistic conclusion. My own life will inevitably end with the death of the fleshy body, and the soul will also be sucked into the subspace and become food for the subspace demons. Then, under the influence of those ferocious subspace demons, mankind will follow in their footsteps and gradually go to extinction! So, in order to avoid this miserable end. They made a decision together. That is to take the medicine at the same time to commit suicide, gather the souls of all shamans, and then use the incomparable spirit strength of the shamans to form a dazzling immortal fire in the subspace, and bring all the shamans The soul, forged into a new and more powerful new soul. And that soul will act as a new human, gaining enough power to deal with the subspace demons, leading the human race to continue in the cruel world within the realm. The second year of the death of those shamans, that is, the period of about eight thousand years BC. After paying the price of all human beings, a baby was born in a herdsman family in Asia Minor. I was born. His power surpasses any shaman! Although in the initial period, he could not be used skillfully, but the effect of that power directly forcibly changed his genes and physiological structure, so that he can live forever without reincarnation. . And his incomparable talent, as his age increases, his already immense power is spontaneously stronger and stronger. Next, he began to think about a question. And that problem is the responsibility given to him by many shamans. How to let the human race safely face many threats, including subspace? This kind of question, like how to make ants fight against giant dragons, made him a little confused. After spotting his Uncle and killing his father for the sake of wealth, he even realized that the human race had many problems in itself. So in order to save mankind, he left Asia Minor and traveled around the world, observing everything about mankind with various identities. And with the knowledge acquired by the ancient shamans after countless rebirths, it secretly guides the development of mankind. The countless celebrities, inventors, and religious greats in history are him who disguised his identity. But as time went on, he became more and more aware of the thorny nature of the problem. He has tried countless times to lead mankind to the right path, so that the human race can live in peace with each other. And the inherent inferiority of human beings, such as martial arts, violence, ambition, and tyranny Just like the deepest poison, it reverses the development of those well-intentioned guides, continuously leading to various wars and destruction . In this state of affairs, in his perception, those extreme negative emotions that are gradually rising, make the originally quiet subspace near Earth more and more active. It can be expected that if this development continues, when the energy activity of the subspace reaches a certain level, then the maliciousness in it will be fully restored and humanity will be completely destroyed. For him, this is undoubtedly an unacceptable thing. So, he decided to listen to Orlegas so-called proposal. Chapter 275 Look at the man in front of him. Orlega grinned and said with a smile: I need you to hold a special ceremony for me. In exchange, I will protect humanity Civilized for a period of time. In this regard, the man just frowns said: Lets not mention your so-called asylum, will you breach the contract? With your current strength, at most Just like me. Even if it is better than me, it is not a quality gap. So your asylum is useless. Yes, although he may not be able to play, but he dislikes Orlegas strength a bit. In his opinion, in the face of the threat of subspace, Orlega has no problem protecting itself, but it is two blocks away from sheltering a civilization. Ignoring his dislike, Orlega calmly nodded: There is really no problem with what you said. But this proposal is not needed now Practice, after a while, my power will change qualitatively. When the time comes, you will make the decision. Besides from this, I dont mind being a businessman, science I can sell technology and even the cultivation way of special forces, so we may be able to achieve a lot of cooperation. Science technology or cultivation way? Hearing this, some thoughts flashed in the mans mind. He glanced at the location of the fire star subconsciously, but did not directly make a decision. He still needs to think about it. In line with the idea of ??doing business, Orlega pointed to herself and said: By the way, you dont have to introduce myself. You can call me Orlega, an Abyss Demon from a different plane. Exotic plane? Abyss Demon? Even the alien plane has appeared, and the world is really more complicated than I thought Listening to these two familiar words, the man instantly I thought of something not so good. The gaze looking towards Orlega immediately became a little weird. Someone once created a mythological system based on his blueprint and called him the so-called god. Although he was very unhappy about this, he tried to guide mankind in a religious way, so he took advantage of it. But with the development of religion, he found that that kind of social structure would almost certainly be corrupted by evil, so he abandoned it. In addition, it caused the Renaissance and carried out the religious reform, thereby promoting the technological revolution. The prototype of the demon in the Bible is the subspace demon. At this moment, facing Orlega, the so-called Abyss Demon, he is also inexplicably complicated. Are these kinds of demons coming together After thinking for a while, he still said: You can call me Mara or Ra. The latter is the name of Supreme God in Egyptian mythology. Its not just Christianity, in fact, many mythological epics are things that the ordinary person automatically fills out after seeing his power. After speaking, he turned and left. speak frankly, he feels that he and Orlega may not have any chance to cooperate. After all, his so-called power will change qualitatively after a period of time, and it is not reliable how to listen. Orlega didnt say much about this, and let the other party leave. Then, looking towards that special space through the traces that had just been left, whistled leisurely. With a happy expression on his face, he muttered to himself: I like this plane. As soon as he saw that special space, Orlega knew, This feng shui treasure is very suitable for him. The original idea that I just wanted to make a dozen soy sauce was directly rewritten. His current strength is almost approaching the critical point of [High Rank Demon], and he will be able to advance to [Archfiend] soon. At that time, he needs to think about [Demon Lord]. Become one of the hard conditions of [Demon Lord], and you will get an abyss that belongs to you. You can grab those abyss layers that have masters, you can also conquer the natural abyss layers without lords, and you can even build a layer manually. Originally, Orlega hadnt started thinking about this kind of thing, after all, it was a bit far away. But when he saw that different space, there was an impulse in his heart inexplicably. I want to destroy that space, I want to destroy this plane, I want to use their remains to build my own abyssal layer. This is the most suitable territory for me No evidence is needed, and no extra investigation is needed. Orlega understood this instinctively. After standing and thinking for a while, he licked his lips, an expression of excitement emerged involuntarily in his eyes. Come slowly, dont worry One hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years You can wait As a race that is born with the qualifications for immortality, he is not lacking in patience. You have to think of a way to allow the body to successfully mix in, and it is a legal one, otherwise the action will be quite limited Facing this problem , He already has a rough plan in his mind. And Marathi is the most important factor. In many myths, there are similar plots. For example: an ordinary person released evil that shouldnt have appeared because of his own selfish desires, causing irreparable losses, and then gradually lost his way to knowing back, and finally experienced certain things, in absolute Under his disadvantage, he forcibly stopped the evil and saved the world. Then the question is, where does this kind of luck come from an ordinary person. Strength of oneself releases evil, and then defy the heavens and change the fate to solve it? This thing, no matter how you look at it, it is not a gap that can be made up. The Chosen One? In fact, it is almost the same. Every era in every plane has its own protagonist. They are chosen by nature, and they have an incomparable fortune before completing their destiny. As Abyss Demon, Orlega has its own ability to be able to roughly perceive who is the protagonist of this plane and this era under the premise of close range. It doesnt need the opponent to have much strength, nor does it need to be the only protagonist, as long as it is a certain degree of protagonist. For example, being able to be an orphan, sitting in the position of the richest man, or begging on the street, suddenly picked up a cheat book, and eventually became first under the heavens. In each era, there will always be a few people who are chosen by the heavens. To put it in a more mundane way, they are born with a completely different luck from the generation of attempt nothing and accomplish nothing. Under normal circumstances, as long as the ordinary person is properly prepared, they can also hold a [summon ceremony] to bring Demon Summon in. But in that case, the plane consciousness will not take the initiative to expel you at best, the suppression will be severe, and there will be many restrictions on movement. But if you change to someone who is born with Great Destiny to carry out the summon ceremony, then the devil who is summoned by the other partys luck will instantly get extra benefits. Suppressing force and limiting force are greatly reduced. You dont need to find a protagonist who can slap everything, just fool a guy who can become famous in the future, then things will be a lot easier. So many Abyss Demon, when trying to mix into the foreign world, they will constantly tempt those who have luck and try to let them summon themselves. The purpose is to stroke the wool to relieve ones own pressure. Of course, this kind of thing has many disadvantages. For example, it is easy to roll over. After getting in, if you want to make trouble, some plane consciousness will stimulate the potential of the person with luck, and let him solve the problem by himself under all kinds of mistakes. Of the basket. This has resulted in that, in many cases, the same person is involved in the problem and the guy who solves the problem. And Mara is the protagonist chosen by Orlega. Although he doesnt know what the situation is in the other partys life, he can vaguely feel that the other party has an extremely strong sense of luck. In the future, even if it is not the absolute protagonist of the entire plane, it must be One of the Overlords in a certain period of time. If you summon yourself through his hands, then the operability will be much greater. Chapter 276 Orlega is not worried, Marathi will reject itself. Even if he felt it, after the other party listened to his own words, he was actually not very interested in his proposal, and he also felt the other partys rock-solid will. Because sometimes, one thing is not decided by oneself or not. Especially for some guys who carry heavy responsibilities. Time, peoples luck, situation Orlega will kill anyone who gets in the way and kills whoever gets in the way. There are too many factors that can affect Marathi. As long as you grasp the important links and make use of them, the problem will basically be solved. As one of the protagonists, combined with the threats Earth faces, Orlega does not believe that the other party will be smooth sailing in the future. As long as there are twists and turns, there are problems, then it is his opportunity to intervene. Before that, I will advance to the [Archfiend] stage for the time being, and I will wait slowly Think about future plans. After roughly arranging the horses. Orlega looked towards the watch in his hand. From the outside, this thing has a sense of science and technology, and it looks very hard, similar to a metal bracelet, there is no touch screen or the like. This is him not long ago. Something taken from the rescue team member. Just now, even after the distance between Earth and the moon, Orlega could tell at a glance that something was wrong with that guy. Although he has not swallowed the humans of this World, Orlega can still clearly judge that the other party is not humans of this World based on his Gourmet experience in the food industry for many years. After Orlega got rid of him, when he wanted to devour his soul, there was a force to obliterate him. This undoubtedly aroused his curiosity! Take a little bit of the power of the body and bless it behind the body. Orlegas ideology is transformed into something similar to electromagnetic waves, which directly penetrates into the all around network. The breakthrough with no difficulty was a layer of defense, entered the central database of each country, and filtered out the information of the rescue team man. Based on the above information, call the camera images of a series of places such as the residential area where he lives, where he went to school, work area, etc., his consumption records, movement trajectory, social hobby, and even him The chat records and social information of your friends, classmates, and relatives will be screened by time. Two seconds later, Orlega regained his consciousness. Because of this sentence, the brain of the body is just the brain of a normal human. Even with the blessing of the body power, the efficiency of information processing is still slightly low. So for a while, the brain is a little dizzy. However, he knew everything he wanted to know. In addition to investigating the information of the rescue team member, he also collected Marathis information incidentally. Even if the other partys Life Level far surpasses a mortal, as long as he still lives in this planet for a long time as a human being. Then all kinds of information will remain more or less. Provide more references for Orlega. For example, the other partys behavior and thinking mode. However, Maras problem is not urgent for the time being. He is now more concerned about the watch on his hand. [Losk] Before the departure, the information was changed, and there were 12 guys who were treated the same as him. The purpose of that force was obvious, it was to squeeze them into the rescue spaceship. After touching his chin, he made a decision. He pointed at the corpse of the rescue team member on the ground. The flesh and blood and skeleton are automatically transformed into pure scarlet life energy. On the ground, it is slowly outlined into a [summon ceremony] covering an area of ??tens of square meters. A few seconds later, a red light flashed. A slender silhouette came out of it. And that is himself, a person who is only an ordinary person from body to soul. In terms of camouflage effect, it is far above the first Avatar. Made directly from the body in Bottomless Abyss. The Avatar who came out of his summon casually lost a set of decent clothes and waited for him to put it on, and then threw the watch in his hand to him. The new Avatar did not speak. After putting on his clothes, he put the watch directly on his hand. An inexplicable volatility began to focus on the watch, testing his various messages. And Orlegas Innate Ability, began to automatically disguise his various information. After all the tests were completed, a series of information appeared in his brain automatically. New vital signs detected! ] [Life fluctuation recorded] [ Soul fluctuation recorded] [Race: Human, Gender: Male, Strength: E -rank ] [This is the main god space, the transit station of countless planes, as long as you continue to succeed, you can get everything! [Do you want to join? ] The two Avatars present all had smiles on their faces. [Yes. ] In the next instant, the Avatar wearing the watch disappeared. I was drawn to an unknown area by an inexplicable force. The remaining Avatar, after just cleaning the scene casually, walked into the villa, as if nothing had happened, and continued his previous life. From beginning to end, neither of the two Avatars had any communication. Because they themselves are a common individual. Common thinking. There is no need to communicate meaningless things. As far as the body of Bottomless Abyss, I felt that the signal of the Avatar wearing the watch was shielded, but the vital signs were still preserved, so I was too lazy to interfere. I found a star safely and soaked in my own bath. Anyway, success is achieved, but nothing is achieved. Its just a trivial matter. No need to care. C Avatar perspective. The brain was in a trance. Lying on the cold floor, looking at the pure white ceiling above his head. Orlega judged that his connection with the ontology was blocked. But that thing is not important, he doesnt care about this little thing anyway. After his brain is sober, he subconsciously wants to turn over and get up. But after turning halfway, I felt that the taste was not right. So he lay down again. Close your eyes, eyes opened. Ah, strange ceiling. Then he got up again. Faced with this scene, the other person next to him fell into a brief silence. She was interrupted by Orlegas behavior when she originally wanted to say something. It was a young woman about thirty years old, wearing a leather jacket, and her figure was pretty good. you After thinking about it, seeing that Orlegas appearance fits her own mind, she asked straight into the subject: Forget it, I Its your Guide, do you have anything to ask? Orlega shook his head directly: No. The infinite flow of the main god space~ I understand, hurry up. Tell you, I can show you a horse! All slaughter all sides are ready! Chapter 277 Hear these words from Orlega. Well The other party also didnt know what to say. Perhaps because of various novels, some newcomers knew the general situation of the main god space before they came in. But it was the first time she met a newcomer with a tourist attitude like Orlega. So a little helplessly said: As a newcomer, you can receive the same as a novice gift package, choose it yourself. After that, she pointed to a local. I saw that there were many item racks displayed there, and all kinds of things were placed separately. Rifles, pistols, grenades, sabers, long swords, stimulants After Orlega saw it, she said indifferently: Its okay. Then began to choose. Seeing this scene, Guide dutifully reminded: Firearms, although very good, but most of them only bring a magazine, and they will be gone after the fight. And most of the newbies Spear Art is very touching. If you can get a little close combat, I suggest you choose a cold weapon, at least Saw Orlega pulled out a 350ml bottle of Guwus from among the many item racks. With a look of surprise, he said: Ah~ I havent drunk this thing for a long time. I couldnt wait to open it on the spot and took a sip. The taste is okay. After Orlega screwed the cap, curiously asked: What did you just say? Looking at other things gradually disappearing, Guide covered his face and waved his hand and said: No, you are happy. Pointing to the next screen and saying: Your novice world The catalog has come out, so pick one yourself. [Resident Evil: 2], [smile proudly throughout the country], [zombie siege], [Jurassic Park] Resident Evil? The protagonist copy? This is pretty good Without any hesitation, Orlega directly clicked [Resident Evil: 2]. Although he not at all played the game of Resident Evil, he only watched the first movie. [Resident Evil: 2] He doesnt know exactly what it is. But that is just a small matter, after all, happiness is important. After Orlega finished the election, Guide looked at Guwus in his hand and couldnt help but sigh. This guy is obviously good in every way, but his brain is not normal. Finally asked: Do you have any last words to say? Faced with this kind of direct question, Orlega was not very polite and said bluntly: You are so old Okay, not to make an appointment? Explain beforehand, I dont want to be responsible! In the next moment, his tiger-wolf words have not dissipated in the air, and the guide girl is a thunderous whirling kick. Just a random glance, Orlega calculated the opponents kick and impact point from the trajectory of her leg. He said with a smile disdainfully: Scum Then he was kicked out by the opponent. After all, under this distance, his consciousness can react, and his body cant react. However, this does not prevent him from being stiff. The next moment. The teleportation of the main god is on. As a white light flashed past, he disappeared in place. While watching him disappear, Guide also said to gnashing teeth: Where is the mental illness Then clicked on the Orlega data sheet. [Samsara Artist: No. 8748574] [Race: Human] [Gender: Male] [Strength: e] ? The facilitator said in disbelief: The strength of that bian style actually has an E-rank? Is it possible that what kind of special department is he? After thinking about Orlegas physical condition, she decisively denied: His skin is too clean, it doesnt look like a workout Open your eyes and look at the crystal chandelier above your head. Orlega said to herself: Its a strange ceiling again. Then she got up and patted her chest. Wellit doesnt hurt, it seems that there is a damage immunity effect. After confirming this, he said indifferently, I thought it would Lets break two bones According to the speed of the guide just now, Orlega can easily calculate the approximate formidable power. So he has actually done the idea of ??going to battle with injuries, such as playing zombie and so on in a wheelchair. As for the reason why I said that kind of thing, I just wanted to say that. There is no extra purpose. After all, happiness is over. I have been accustomed to waves for hundreds of years. Next, he set his gaze on the protective cover that was covering the room. Is it a barrier effect? The most likely guess flashed through my mind. Next, there are several other Samsara Artists lying on the ground. With his words, there are ten in total, including men and women, old and young. From the twelve or thirteen-year-old boy to the old fogey with half lost teeth. This main god space, pick people randomly While thinking about this silly thing, Orlega fumbled for the protective cover. Finally, I confirmed the fact that I was temporarily unable to get out. So, I had to find a place to sit up. After 3 minutes. The first person woke up. He was a young Asian man about 30 years old and a very strong figure. From the opponents temperament and stance, Orlega instantly saw that the opponent must have undergone some military training. But this thing is not important, even if the same is an ordinary person, Orlega wants to kill him in seconds, no 2nd move is needed. So he looked away eagerly. After the other party woke up, he found out immediately, squatting in the corner, Orlega looking bored. A trace of vigilance flashed in my heart immediately. In his Guide, he knows that usually the time to wake up is based on strength, so since Orlega wakes up before him, then strength should be higher than him. He subconsciously touched his novice reward. That is a .44 caliber Magnum revolver. Although it only has six rounds, as a Sharpshooter, he is confident that he can hit four targets in one second within 20 meters. . Of course, he did not take out the gun directly, after all, what Orlega does not at all do. I just stared at my eyes and squatted there doing nothing. After observing Orlega for a few seconds, although he had to admit that the other persons appearance was perfect, a question also appeared in his mind:Is that guy an Oriental or a Westerner He just couldnt tell the race of Orlega. Eastern and Western characteristics can be found in him. And that scarlet hair color and eyes, compared with ordinary red, has a peculiar alternative feeling, which makes him instinctively feel that it is better to stay away from Orlega. Ten minutes have passed. The Samsara Artists present all woke up one after another. Among them, the oldest Samsara Artist also suffered a heart attack. Looking at a group of people rushing to rescue each other, Orlega felt that it had a bit of a heartache. The average quality of this group of Samsara Artists is a bit too stretchy Hold it, old man! As long as you pass the novice world , You will get a chance to repair it! When the time comes, no heart disease is a problem! Hearing this conversation, Orlega stroked her chin. He skipped the guide link and didnt know that the novice world had such benefits. [Novice world, mission opens] [Current world: Resident Evil: 2, plot deviation 27%. Samsara Artist: 10 people. Mode: Free combination (no benefit from fighting each other). ] [Plot Identity: Resident of Raccoon City. ] [Main task: Survive for a week-1500 bonus points. ] [Secondary task: 1. Help the survival squad headed by Alice and escape from Raccoon City-4000 reward points. 2. Help Umbrella Company to capture the survival squad headed by Alice-3000 bonus points. 3. Clean up Umbrellas troops stationed in Raccoon City-5500 bonus points. 4. Block Umbrellas nuclear bomb used to clean Raccoon City-12,500 bonus points. 5. Help] Deviation of plot deviation? What sling? Orlega, who skipped the novice tutorial, is still in a state of half-understanding. However, this does not prevent him from wandering down. After all, if the wave does not die, the wave will continue, and the wave will fall down when it dies. Anyway, its just an Avatar, whatever you like. Dont persuade, just do it! Chapter 278 With the list of tasks. Orlega found that the defensive cover that had been covering in the vicinity was instantly lifted. I once again gained the right to move freely. And reconnected with the ontology far away from Bottomless Abyss. Some thoughts flashed in my mind. A middle-aged man dressed like a professional, after being vigilant for big eyes staring at small eyes among the Samsara Artists present, he took the initiative to stand up and say: Everyone is a newcomer, and maybe some people know the situation of the main god space in advance and understand that its interior is cruel, but at this point in time, we have no conflict of interest! Therefore, only by working together can we better overcome the difficulties. Please explain your general situation and the rewards for novices, so that we can better cooperate with each other From me Lets start first. My name is Li Wei, a Chinese native. I was originally an office worker. The reward for newbies is a machete. After that, in order to improve the cooperation of others, he took the initiative to draw out a saber back. The machete, which was very thick and suitable for chopping, made two gestures in front of everyone. From the way of speaking and acting, it is estimated which unit or company should be the leader. With his leading role, the Samsara Artists, who were a little wary of other people, felt a little reasonable after listening to his words. So, after a brief hesitation, others also started to introduce themselves. My name is Huang Liu. I am from Huaxia. I am from the army. The reward for novice is a pistol. My name is Zhang Hai, Huaxia, a college student. The reward for novice is enhanced. Wire rope. My name is Willard Glencerius, an American, a decoration designer, and the novice reward is a bottle of adrenaline injection. The people present can be described as a combination of Chinese and Western, and there is even a guy who originally lived near the Sahara Desert. One of the teenage girls couldnt help but whispered: Fortunately, the main god has a translation function, otherwise it would be difficult to communicate Then, along with others The person introduced himself. They moved their gazes to the, only one person who hadnt spoken, was watching Orlega through the window. When Orlegas scarlet eyes, looked towards them. Everyone felt a sense of calm and indifference. Clearly perceive that the other party does not have any tension in the space of the main god, just like they are here to stroll. In the trance, they feel that there is a difference in style between each other and themselves and the others. This damn high sense, it feels unattainable With this idea, Li Wei who spoke first, opened the mouth a little embarrassed. and said: My friends, everyones self-introduction is over, its up to you. Orlega just raised his hand calmly, Guwu who was half drunk Si Beverage, said: Orlega, stateless, this is the reward for novices. Then he added: Although not at all the idea of ??fighting with you, after all, there is nothing Meaning, but I dont have any idea of ??cooperating with you, I prefer to act alone, so goodbye, everyone. After that, I ignore other peoples thoughts and just open the door and walk away. Got out. By the way, he closed the door very politely, which is totally selfish. Looking at this situation, after everyone looked at each other a few times, one of them opened the mouth and said: Forget it, dont care about him, lets continue Although there are a few outliers, I like to go it alone. But relatively speaking, most people prefer collective action. Even Huang Liu, who was born as a Peak Special Force, does not think that he can end up with the zombie tide alone. Especially when you are likely to encounter variants such as lickers. You must find a way to find two or three teammates with good quality. In this rookie team, although there are a few people who seem to have their hips stretched, they came to the bottom at first glance. But there are also a few people who seem to be worthy of use, and they can have some effect when they are put together. This is why he defaults to teaming up with everyone. Even strangers. When staying in the same boat, as long as there is no conflict of interest, that many can be trusted a little bit. After all, everyone is born in a modern society, so they can be reasonable. After Orlega left, the man named Li Wei, patted hand, focused everyones attention and said with a serious face: Everyone, since I want to do it alone The people have already left. Then the people who do the field should have already acquiesced in the fact that everyone is a temporary teammate. In this case, let us discuss the next Plan. Although according to the plot of Resident Evil, it is not too difficult to complete the main task and survive for seven days as long as you are fully prepared. But as our novice world, This is probably the world that we will encounter within the realm for a long time in the future, the least dangerous one! So for our future, in addition to our main tasks, we will also You need to complete some secondary tasks as much as possible and accumulate your Early-Stage wealth! Here, if you have any opinions, you can talk freely and negotiate together! A woman who seems to be in her twenties, thinks about it and bluntly said: I am more worried about the [plot deviation 27%] marked in the information prompt. According to According to my guide, the actual situation of the story world is impossible as simple as in movies, novels, and games. It is far more complicated than them. [Deviation of the story] is one of the important indicators. Once the deviation exceeds 25%, the plot may have a major deviation, and once it exceeds 50%, it may be completely opposite to the original plot, and once it reaches 75%, then anything may happen! The example he gave me was that a team entered the [Sword God Domain] with [Plot Deviation 79%]. After they cleared the game, they found themselves and the The virtual game [sao] that others are in is actually a virtual world created by the supercomputer Yuyi Heart similar to the Matrix super artificial intelligence computer in the Matrix! The whole outside world In fact, there are mechanical troops everywhere! So after playing the game, the team has to cooperate with the human revolutionary army headed by Nobuyuki Xuxiang to face a lot of mechanical Legion And this Worlds [Plot Deviation Degree] is 27%, which represents a major change in the plot. Take a bad example. Umbrella used to clean up the scene. The nuclear bomb in China may fall early or delayed! So I think its better for us to leave Raccoon City as early as possible. Wait for her Finish talking about your own opinions. Li Weis browses slightly wrinkle, although his Guide also told him a few words about [the degree of plot deviation], but it just mentioned thats all casually, and didnt make it clear to him at all. Thats why he didnt care much about [Deviation of the plot] just now. As for now? The son of a daughter, cant sit still. The son of one hundred gold, stand alone and never ride a balance. Since the risk is a bit high, the wind is screaming! The first pot of gold, its better to change to a safer way of thinking. And Huang Hai, who was born as a special unit, has similar ideas. His Guide is similar to Li Weis. Simply didnt tell him so much. However, compared with Li Weis ideas, he has received professional training, but he has developed more ideas. Since everyones Guide, because of their own personality and the degree of affinity with the newcomer, the information they explain is biased. Then can you use the information that other people know to complete as much as possible a relatively complete novice tutorial, so as to avoid most novice misunderstandings? Thinking of this, he began to think silently. Chapter 279 I didnt care what other Samsara Artists were going to do. After Orlega walked out of the room, they left the hotel where they were. Starting on the street, the aimless ground swayed. It looks like you are shopping. There is no sense of crisis or urgency at all. After all, he is just an ordinary person who does not know the plot. The memory of previous life, for the information of this World, itself is not very complete. I only know that the first plot is something called T virus, which leaked in an underground base, causing a series of situations, such as zombie and some mutant monsters running around. Then as far as he knows, this World seems to be an indispensable copy of Infinite Stream. So he chose this place as a novice world. As for the specific background of Umbrellas company, he doesnt know what Alice is. He didnt even know what happened to the raccoon city that was going to be washed by a nuclear bomb in the mission. However, this kind of question is not difficult to guess if you look at the citizenship of Raccoon City set by the Lord God. I guess that Raccoon City is the city where he is now. That question is here. When will the nuclear bomb fall? Orlega rubbed his chin a little puzzled:This is a problem. Just when he was thinking about such little things. drop wu~ wu~ ~ Om~~~ A series of police cars drove past him quickly, as for the overhead After a gunship hovered for a second, it also moved towards other places and flew away. Soon. wu~ ~~ The loud sirens began to echo throughout the city. Officials began to report information to let people hide at home and do not go out. Although I still dont understand what happened. But in the face of these common standard precursors of American blockbusters. Orlega still understands that something is about to happen. Looking at all around the civilians who are full of doubts, their faces calmly muttered to themselves: Well, it seems that the so-called plot should be about to begin. So, randomly picked up a finger-long wire on the ground, and then rode on the battery car next to him. ? Discovering this situation, the owner of the car not far away was immediately a little confused. I saw, Orlega pierced the wire into the lock cylinder and twisted it lightly. ka ka ka The battery car was started. Then he twisted the grip of the car lightly and rode the car away. ! Looking at this scene with my own eyes, I originally thought of the car owner who bought a glass of Coke at a fast food restaurant on the roadside, suddenly his complexion changed drastically, as if he had seen a ghost. Is there still Wang Fa with this special code? ? When the sun is shining in broad daylight, stealing a car in the downtown area? ? Thats the new car he bought after two months of hard work! ! How can this be tolerated! ? So, he immediately yelled frantically: Someone has stolen the car!! Then, he madly chased Orlega, who was already riding a bike! At this moment, he was like Bolt possessed, but the battery car that went further and further made him only hate that he had two fewer legs. A sense of despair rushed into his heart. Even the scorching sun above his head cannot stop the chill in his heart. As a female policewoman in Raccoon City, Jill has just changed his equipment and clothes, closed the door of his room, and is about to walk down the steps to the police station. Then I heard the terrible scream of the owner of the battery car. I turned my gaze over immediately, Then, I saw Orlega, the current owner who was riding a battery car with a calm face, and behind him, he was chasing wildly. Owner. ? After hearing the original car owners shout, Jill carefully looked at Orlegas clothes, and she couldnt connect the other party with the car thief. After all, the clothes alone are estimated to be worth hundreds of battery cars. After hesitating for a while. As a police officers sense of responsibility, she still made her stand a few steps forward and shouted: ! Bring the car over to me! Want to force Orlega Go to the roadside, cross-examine, and see whats going on. Orlega still has a calm expression on her roar. There is no idea of ??bird her at all. Looking at his appearance without slowing down, Jill immediately expressed congeals. I am sure, Orlega is really wrong. So, facing Orlega, who was riding a bicycle and wanted to drive past her, she was not polite, just a whip kick. I want him to taste the battle strength of the flower of the police force. Seeing this scene, the original owner of Orlega was chasing behind him, and a flame of hope suddenly ignited in his heart! He recognized Jill. When he was selling marijuana for hard money and trying to buy a battery car, he was arrested several times in the police station. At this moment, the opponents vigorous posture, like the light of the right way, shines in his heart! The resentment of the past, instantly disappeared! He yelled excitedly: Hero! Must stop him! Orlega, who was riding a battery car, looked at the opponents whip kick, only his face was disdainful smile, dont even bother to change the direction. Slightly tilted his body, and hid in an incredible angle. Then drove the battery car and passed by without stopping. Scum Looking at his disdainful smile, listening to the words that remained in his ears. Jills heart is filled with disbelief and great shame. I immediately moved my slender legs and ran towards Orlega. whispered with gnashing teeth in his mouth: You guy, dont let me catch it! Or I have to let you taste something! So the situation became Now, one rides in the front and two chases in the back. In order to take care of the physical strength of the two behind, Orlega also observes their state at all times. Sometimes it speeds up and sometimes slows down, so that they are about to catch up, but they cant catch up. Looking at their expressions of wishing to strangle him, Orlega once again experienced the simplicity of life. It can be said that his happiness is often that simple. Just look at the bad luck of others. ji ji ji ji ~~~ Finally, in their exhausted gasping, Orlega left with a strange smile. And Jill and the original car owner fell to the ground exhaustedly, like two defeated dogs. .._:(_`):_ Falling posture. Tears, disappointing, fell from the eyes of the original owner. This city that even trifling battery cars cant guard, so far, there is another sad person. _(:D))_ Ibid. Jill was tired and gassy, ??so tired that he couldnt breathe, and his liver was a little painful. It was the first time she had seen Orlega such a mad and cheap thief in a few years with the police. That pair, I like the look that you cant kill me, but you cant kill me. She almost took out the gun and wanted to kill Orlega. Please take care of the two. Orlega rode another distance before stopping in a good mood. This is the back door location of a large supermarket. With the sounding of the citys alarm, this supermarket has ceased operations. The employees went back to their homes happily, and even the anti-theft rolling shutters were wooed. But, does this have anything to do with Orlega? Apparently not. Pull out the wire on the battery car and pierce it into the keyhole of the rolling door. After turning it gently twice, the door lock was opened by him with no difficulty. Go into the supermarket and close the rolling door. Orlega is ready to make something useful. Chapter 280 Slap~ With the opening of the main power switch. The lighting system of the entire supermarket lights up automatically. TV, computer, electric saw, toothbrush, steel ring, kitchen knife, cola, bread, flour Because it is a large supermarket, there are all kinds of Basically everything is available, even cars and other things. And I took a look, behind the supermarket internal structure instruction map hung on the wall. Orlega first walked to the control room and turned on the sound inside the supermarket. After all, Music has to do it. The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the atmosphere cannot be forgotten. Then I took a strawberry-flavored lollipop and tore open the package and put it in my mouth. After completing the basic preparations, he pushed the trolley to pick and choose in the supermarket. Screwdrivers, electric drills, baking soda, detergent, strong glue In a short while, a cart will be full. After he dumped all the things in the middle of the supermarket, he was too lazy to care, and continued to push the car to find useful things. After half an hour, everything in the center of the supermarket was piled up into a hill. Everything from chocolate to toilet stuffing. Go on He picked up an electric drill, and he began to disassemble various parts of the car. Then dismantling the washing machine and the computer Although the Avatars brain is a bit slow in processing information and its hands-on ability is relatively frustrated, Orlega still faces these primordial technology products. A familiar appearance. With a glance, you can see through the internal structure and find out the key points. A car can be dismantled in three to five minutes. As for things like washing machines or computers, its even simpler. No extra effort is required at all. Car engines, motors, batteries, washing machine rolling shafts, belts, electronic chips After the things were disassembled, Orlega began to splice, reassemble, and weld them. Compared to dismantling, this step is undoubtedly more laborious. Need to calculate the kinetic energy that each part can withstand and other related formulas. However, it still counts as a big problem in Orlegas view, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. After arriving at the periphery zone of Raccoon City by car. Looking at the soldiers erecting barriers on the bridge in the distance, Li Wei could only say that he couldnt understand the layout, so he chose to consult an expert, and asked Huang Liu and another named Draco. The team member asked: Do you have any plans to break out. Huang Liu was born in the China Special Forces. Although I dont know which aspect he was mainly responsible for, it seems that there is a kind of elite in the army. feel. The other team member, Draco, is an American soldier from the Afghan battlefield. It is said that the combat experience is very rich, and the enemy that can be killed can fill a container. In Li Weis view, these two people dare not say anything else, at least ordinary soldiers cant deal with them. So, at this moment, he thinks it is more appropriate to ask for advice. After careful observation with a binoculars, Draco frowns said: The troops on the ground use a three-person group of operations, and their equipment is conventional combat suits, although There is no heavy firepower, but no matter how strong it is than us. As for the all around guard tower, I preliminary estimate that there are at least 20 sniper points. In the sky, there are armed helicopters and military unmanned aircraft for alternate patrols. It is estimated that they are all equipped with thermal imaging detection. In this state, they may not be able to get out with conventional methods Listen After the other partys analysis, although he is now a working dog, Li Wei, who had been a dead house for several years before, recalled the general plot and asked in a different way: I remember the raccoon city is connected to a forest and a river. Do those two places have a chance to break through? The Huang Liu hearing this on the side shook his head without even thinking about it: This kind of thing can only be understood by detecting the terrain, but our group of people Obviously there is no time to go around and explore. After the proposal was rejected, he glanced at the scorching sun above his head and the civilians who were blocking the bridge in the distance. Li Wei could only helplessly said: This It seems that we can only find the protagonist squad in the plot, and find a way to go out with them A female player who is only about twenty years old, opened the mouth and said: We Can you find a way to spread the news online, and then be rescued by creating public opinion pressure? Another young Samsara Artist replied: It is difficult, even if communication with the outside world is not interrupted. p> But when even the U.S. military is called to fight Umbrella, I dont think that kind of thing will be useful. Apart from this, to put it bluntly, maybe even the video The website may be opened by his family. The young woman said in a puzzled way: So powerful? Does the U.S. government really let a company cover the sky? p> She, who didnt know the original plot, couldnt understand how Umbrella had such strength. In the United States, conduct biochemical experiments, train private troops, block cities, isolate the Internet, deploy the military, and even manipulate nuclear bombs Even the president of the United States dare not do this. wave! Can this kind of power be described by a company? Ninety-nine countries in the world do not have this kind of strength. For her doubts, the boy who just answered her question can only helplessly said: According to the plot, they are indeed so powerful, even the US government has to give them three points. The ghost knows this How the company was established. For a while, Li Wei took a smoke and said, Forget it. With the zombie group not spreading on a large scale, the internal security of Raccoon City We are relatively stable. Lets find a place to prepare. It doesnt make sense to stay here. After hearing this, several people were nodded and agreed with his proposal. I cant get out and Im squatting here, its better to do something else. Walking on the way to the nearby gun shop, Li Wei asked without looking back, By the way, how did you get into the main god space? I was driving fatigued and had a car accident, so I fell straight down. The overpass. The big American soldier-Draco took a sip of the cigarette Li Wei handed him, and replied casually: The task is given above, let us clean up a village, and then blame the resistance. Army. And when I returned from the mission, I encountered a sudden attack, and then it was gone. Others spit out: You are so casual. Also I dont know if he complained about the secret mission when he was too casual, or if he complained that he was too casual when he died. Draco counseled his shoulders indifferently: Is there any way, the battlefield is like this, civilians and soldiers die like dogs at will, but I am not at a loss, people like me It is not innocent to die. But when he was speaking, his subconsciously touching the cross ornaments hanging on his wrists meant that his heart was not so peaceful. A young man with a complicated face replied: I have cancer and have no money to treat the disease. In order not to burden my family and let them live a good life, I just bought an insurance disguise Accidentally died. I dont know if it is, I hope they can have a better life Someone from the Sahara Desert replied concisely: Be Robbery, I didnt persuade me, but they were too many people. After putting down a few times, I was exhausted. I didnt understand what was going on either. It was fine, but I came in as soon as I woke up, guessing what was the sudden acute illness. When I went downstairs, I didnt step on it, so I slipped and disappeared. Listening to how his teammate myriad died, Li Wei didnt know what to say, some died calmly, and some died without even understanding the situation. Chapter 281 He finished listening to his teammates without expression. After being silent for a while, Huang Liu said truthfully: I was shot. Suddenly, everyones eyes turned away. ? A Samsara Artist asked in surprise: Old Brother, are you not in the army? How did you get shot? Huang Liu calmly said: I broke the law. I was killed. Looking at his face and eyes, his teammate said in a puzzled manner: You are not like that kind of person. Anyone, as long as they see Huang Liu, they will have a sense of elite troops. There is no way to connect him with the criminal. Huang Liu casually explained: A few unscrupulous students stabbed to death my brother who has depended on each other since childhood. Because they are all young, all Under the age of sixteen, and there is a family with some power to make things smaller, so the one with the most has only been sentenced to two years. And naturally I cant bear this tone. So on the day they were released, while they were celebrating, I directly moved my hands. Hearing this, everyone present immediately understood why the other party broke the law. The girl curiously asked: Did you kill them all? Huang Liu shook his head and denied: No, I saved their lives. I just used their eyes, hands and feet. I also helped them when I left. I hit 120. As for their family members, I killed them all. After all, they dont have a good education, so you have to be responsible. Listening to his calm words, even Draco dared not answer. Obviously, Huang Lius idea is to have a few little ghosts, life is better than death. Li Wei was silent for a while before he said: Brother, cruel enough. Hearing this, regardless of the thoughts of other Samsara Artists beside him, Huang Liu said to himself Said: Its not cruel, a debt of blood must be paid in blood. I lost my father and mother since childhood. I depended on each other and grew up eating a hundred family meals together, and they killed my brother, it is tantamount to killing my whole family, so this debt, they have to pay me back. However, though, In this way, I broke the law after all, and modern society is full of cameras. It doesnt make much sense to escape, it will only waste some manpower and material resources. So after doing things, I just put my savings over the years , Transferred it to the kind people who had been helping our brothers back then, and then surrendered. There are no ups and downs in Huang Lius words, and they appear to be very magnanimous. Everyone has his own life creed. When it conflicts with the law, everyones choices are different, and he just made his own choice. In silence, the team finally arrived near a gun shop. After observing all around, after confirming that it is still relatively peaceful, Li Wei wisely gave up and plans to rob the gun shop now. After all, the police are still maintaining order, and he does not want to taste the bullet of democracy. So he said directly to others: Its not too far from the police station. Even if the T virus breaks out, it can last for a while. Its stable. And one of the protagonists of the plot, Jill, works in the police station, so we first take a rest in the hotel next to it. Its fine to eat or sleep. Organize your own status first. When the plot started completely, I robbed this gun shop directly and went to find the protagonists of the plot with sufficient firepower to find a way to take a ride. And this proposal was also supported by everyone. After entering the hotel room. Looking at the silent teammates, Li Wei didnt think this was a problem. Even if the atmosphere is a bit cold, his current state is far stronger than it was at the beginning. At that time, even if they barely got together, everyone just treated each other as strangers. If there is a little problem, the team may fall apart. At this moment, it has changed. After more than two hours of getting along and getting acquainted with each other, everyone is barely aware of each other, and they have a certain degree of recognition for each others existence in their hearts. sense. In this way, this team is barely formed and can be used. Compared to the novels that Li Wei read, the novice Samsara Artist team is bound to be mixed with several messy sand sculptures. The current team, in his opinion, is true. At least no one will stand up and plot against each other for power. Except for a guy who bluntly said to go it alone at the beginning, everyone in the team is still cooperative. Among them are battle strength units that are mixed with two professions. According to his judgment, as long as Draco and Huang Liu, the two elite soldiers who have seen blood and experienced life and death crisis, are equipped with weapons, the battle strength of the two of them is estimated. Its worthy of a squad regular soldier. On this premise, there are several other people who can help! It can be said that as long as there is nothing out of the basket, I dare not blow more. This Samsara Artist squad can at least handle two or three lickers at the same time. As for the conventional zombie, as long as it does not form a scale, it can be unparalleled. After all, the ordinary zombie in the movie and the battle strength are truly touching. They are all the same as the old lady with cold legs. Ordinary person can kill a few as long as they are brave. After a rest. Li Wei looked at Huang Liu and Draco, and said sincerely: In order to deal with the next situation, can you please explain to us the basic firearms knowledge and the necessary Things to pay attention to? Hearing this, other people immediately turned their gazes, and looked at both with a little expectation. Through the introduction just now, they all know that Dao Idol is better than the other salted fish in the team. These two guys are the standard thighs. The battle strength is not in the same position as them. In response, Draco and Huang Liu looked at each other and nodded to everyone. Huang Liu said with a serious face: As pure novices, when you go to the gun shop to get a gun later, Draco and I will choose the gun for you. The two of us will try our best to choose the type that is easy to reload and has less recoil for you, so as to prevent you from getting some guns that are not very easy to handle, and then tell you the ammunition models of those guns to avoid you getting the wrong type. apart from this, according to my observation, there is a pretty good clothing store nearby, when the time comes will teach you how to make anti-bite bandages with cloth, when the time comes wrap them around, Even if you get close by zombie, you can get more chances of survival. After he finished speaking, Draco added: I will arrange the positions of various personnel in a while. , As much as possible to make up for the blind spots of vision. Remember! Dont panic when you encounter an enemy, usually whoever panics first will die first. One Samsara Artist asked: Excuse me, how much ammunition is better for each person? Draco replied: According to the physical fitness of each person, the physique is the normal one, with four to six The magazine is about 150-300 rounds. After all, if you carry too much, you wont be able to run, otherwise you will only die faster. Then Be sure to bring a saber, masks, and goggles for close combat and to prevent virus blood from entering your mouth and eyes Standing aside, watching a few people ask Draco and Huang Liu for advice It looks like Li Wei is nodded with satisfaction in the heart. As long as we discuss for a while, the degree of mutual recognition between everyone will gradually increase. When the time comes, the barriers created by their respective identities will gradually disappear. This is undoubtedly beneficial to future cooperation. In other words, this in itself is also one of his main purposes for the two to explain knowledge. To put it bluntly, Draco and Huang Liu, even if their hands were bloody, did not hurt everyone. In the absence of a conflict of interest, as long as there is an excuse, everyone does not mind climbing up the pole and getting along with them friendly. In terms of perspective, Li Wei has put himself in the position of Captain, thus thinking about various issues. As a greasy middle-aged office worker, his battle strength is two blocks away from Draco and Huangliu, but due to years of working life, he is better than them in other respects. The two big soldiers have strengthened by more than one or two points, and they have a better understanding of how to handle the relationship between the small teams and enhance the cohesion of the team. Some people, including Huang Liu and Draco, were naturally aware of this idea. Its just that no one opposes anything. Those who are qualified to fight with him, because of unfamiliar business or personality reasons, do not want to fight with him. I dont have the right to grab him, even if I dont accept it, I cant do anything. If this mission goes well, you might be able to get a team together when you go back, just to avoid being squeezed by the elderly Li Wei thought so silently. At the same time. An Umbrella companys helicopter parked in a luxurious residential area. A squad armed man just stepped off the helicopter and forcibly broke into one of the houses without saying a word. A disabled man inside was pushed out in a wheelchair, forcing him to get on a helicopter. The man in the wheelchair yelled desperately: Hey! My daughter is still at school, must pick her up! As the developer of the T virus For one, he knew very well how serious the crisis was, so he tried to talk about the conditions with the Umbrella company. At the very least, my daughter cant have problems! The person who pushed him out replied calmly: I see, someone has been arranged to pick her up. At this moment. The scorching sun in the sky has almost fallen below the horizon. Night is coming soon. Chapter 282 I glanced at the darkening sky above my head. Then took another look at the countdown on the screen. The garrison commander of the Umbrella company understands that those residents who are infected with the T virus will be converted into zombies soon. So he said to the assistant beside him: Lets start the plan. Yes. With the answer, the other party directly pressed a button . Alice, the protagonist of the plot in a building in Raccoon City, immediately opened her eyes. Hiss She felt the severe pain all over her body, and she couldnt help taking a breath. She felt like she had been beaten up. After a two-second delay. She just started to observe the situation of all around. Then I found that I was on an operating table. all around randomly discarding some medical supplies that do not know the role. On my head and body, I have inserted several medical needle tubes for injection or extraction. After reminiscing for a while, she felt that her brain was blank. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? These three questions appeared in Alices heart. She cant remember how she would lie here anymore. However, looking at the chaos in the room, an instinctive sense of crisis still emerged in her heart. So she decided to leave here as soon as possible. Forcibly enduring the pain, he forcibly unplugged the injection tube from his body, staggered through the empty corridor, and walked out of the building. Listen to the gunshots, screams, police sirens, crying and screaming in the city one after another. Li Wei slowly got out of the seat, stood up and said: Everyone, the time has come, lets start! Then he waited for everyone to clear their minds. Once reminded: Remember! Everyone has died once, this life is wasted, so dont panic in a crisis, otherwise this wasted life will still have to be wasted! After speaking, he opened the door and went out first. I want to give everyone a recognition. But as soon as I walked to the corridor, I saw the boss of the hotel gnawing a corpse frantically. When he heard the sound of his opening the door, the zombie turned his head and gave him an affectionate look at each other. The atmosphere fell silent immediately. Grass! I saw you as soon as I opened the door Although I fucked your mother in my heart, but in order to build confidence for the players behind him, Li Weis face was full of calmness, and he looked very calm. They couldnt help but glance at Huang Liu behind him. I saw that Li Wei took the machete in his hand without saying a word and smashed it with all his strength. ka! In the clear sound of bone breaking, the machete slashed directly on the top of the head of the zombie, knocking the opponents body to the ground. But the other party still didnt die, like a cockroach that was stepped on, its limbs were continuously sliding and twitching on the ground, looking very crippled. Without any hesitation, Li Wei tried his best to make up another knife. Cut off the opponents neck directly! Struggling, this stopped. But Li Wei panted slightly. Because the opponents bones are too hard. These two knives are all swiping with all their strength. After completing his first kill, he thought in his heart:The plot has mistaken me. The protagonist kills this thing like a pig, I almost didnt cut it More It was Resident Evil, and he played most of the other zombie games. Never thought that in the game, whether the hero or the heroine, the ordinary zombie, which is easier to cut than a watermelon, would be so hard. I immediately raised the threat level of ordinary zombies a little bit, and reminded the other team members: Try to avoid close combat. The bones of these zombies are very hard, even with a machete, they cant be hacked to death with a single stab. Im afraid it takes a close weapon such as a hammer or fire axe to get it done in one blow. Huang Liu hearing this nodded approved Said: This is normal. The hardest part of the human body is the skull, so it is a must to get some hot weapons in hand. Otherwise, its not an easy job to open their skulls one by one with a close weapon. And Draco fiddled with his shoes a few times, and the man who was killed by the hotel boss, check After looking at the injury marks on the opponents body, he also made his judgment: Even the ribs of the chest cavity were bitten and cracked. The bite force of those zombies, at least The ordinary person is several times stronger I didnt wait for him to finish. The guy who was bitten to death opened his bloodshot eyes and slowly raised his hand, trying to grab Dracos leg. Obviously, the transmission effect of the T virus has played a role, and he has also become a zombie. As soon as Draco pressed his toes, he kicked the opponent who had not yet risen to face the floor. Then calmly walked to the other side and stood on his back. Until I saw the opponent with no difficulty against his own weight and slowly propped up his body, he did not hesitate to hold the hatchet in his hand and cut through the opponents top of the head. Mash the brains inside. Draw out the axe and throw the brains on the nearby wall behind. Draco shared the information he observed: My weight is about 162 pounds, and this guy is only 120 pounds at most, according to his size. I When standing on him, this guy shouldnt be able to get up at all. But the fact is that he supported me with no difficulty. So Their current strength is probably much greater than when they were alive. It can be said that once normal people are actually thrown down by them, they probably have no chance to break free. Professional, well-founded! After listening to his analysis, everyones confidence has improved. The desire for firearms in my heart has also risen even more. So, they began to clean up the zombie along the way, toward the gun shop next to the hotel. Finally arrived at the goal without any risk. With the help of Huang Liu and Draco, I started to take suitable weapons to improve my poor battle strength. - In the supermarket. Orlega not at all is affected by external factors, whether it is screams or gunshots, he just treats it as a drizzle, and is still messing around with his own things. According to his idea, he was planning to make a bomb similar to a nuclear bomb. Before the raccoon city is exploded by a nuclear bomb, blow it up first. Take advantage of the situation to complete [Secondary Task 3: Clean up Umbrellas troops stationed in Raccoon City-5500 bonus points. Minor task 4: Block Umbrellas nuclear bomb used to clean Raccoon City-12,500 bonus points. ], [Secondary task 7: Destroy 100 ordinary zombies-1000 reward points], [Secondary task 8: Destroy 5 lickers-1000 reward points] and a series of tasks, earning from the main god The first pot of gold in space. But after some calculations, he found that the raw materials of the thing, according to the existing conditions, would take at least two days to be extracted. So he decided to change his route. Play with viruses that you are good at. After all, the T virus of this World, according to the impression in his memory, is actually the rank of the stinky brother. When he was still a weak [lesser demon], he didnt bother to play that kind of trick. Though some variants of T virus infected people seem to be barely okay, most of the infected people will be wasted and become some old cold-legged zombies. Even ordinary persons can hit a few. Completely lost the face of biochemistry. So he decided to be a good person and help him improve. At the very least, dont let others think that biochemical viruses are such a low thing. Chapter 283 While Orlega was listening to music while welding certain parts with electric welding. pu! pu! pu! A slender cylinder beside him suddenly shot out several sharpened rods at lightning speed. Steel pipe. In a series of impact sounds, scarlets blood flowed down from the ceiling. Orlega looked up and saw that on the ceiling, there was a thing that looked like a skinned bullfrog hanging on it. And its head and torso, at this moment, have been forcibly penetrated by three steel pipes, firmly nailed to it. Due to the strong life force. Even though the brain has been destroyed, its limbs are still convulsing and convulsing. But facing the thing Orlega smeared on the steel pipe, the skinned bullfrog can only be given for nothing. After two or three seconds, there is no more movement. As early as when it touched in, Orlega was aware of its malice. Its just that Im too lazy to care about it. After all, it took him more than ten minutes to use car batteries, supermarket shelves, wires, supermarket cameras, computer chips, etc. The automatic electromagnetic weapons made by a series of gadgets are not ornaments. The number of them is four, which are linked to the twenty cameras in the supermarket and the cell phone cameras that Orlega disassembled from each cell phone. Together with several modified computers running at the same time, they are basically all-round. Monitor everything in the supermarket without blind spots. As long as the size is more than three centimeters, you cant hide them. Once the enemy is confirmed, under the computers automatic aiming system, those electromagnetic weapons will launch steel pipes at four times the speed of sound. Although due to power and material issues, they cant penetrate tanks and other things. But in this Resident Evil world, hitting zombie and other spicy chickens is still with no difficulty. Even, for the sake of protection, Orlega also used chili noodles, dish soap, desiccant, sweet noodle sauce, Indian oil, Ganges holy water to formulate a simple cell lysis solution for the steel pipes. , To ensure that anyone hit by the steel pipe will die extremely ugly. As time goes on. A machine covering an area of ??more than ten square meters gradually took shape in Orlegas beating. It looks like an enclosed stove connected to a range hood. all around is tightly sealed, except for a hole to put things in, there is only a long tube extending to the outside of the supermarket. The internal structure of the whole can not be seen at all. There is no operating system at all. The whole machine has only one red button, and the switch is all this. One key to start and one key to close. After looking at the machine in front of him for a while, after confirming that everything was OK, Orlega dropped the electric drill in his hand. Take out a Terrain Map of Raccoon City and look at it. Since the machine is fixed, then its time to get the virus Hospital? Biology laboratory? This is okay It didnt take long for him to choose his goal. Sit directly on top of another thing next to him. The shape of that thing is a bit like a wheelchair with four electric fans plugged in, and it doesnt even have a shell. The frame and wiring are directly exposed, and it looks very crude. People doubt its safety. Orlega doesnt care about this. After all, this thing is a temporary tool he spliced ??together with residual materials. Sit back firmly. As he activated the switch, this simple aircraft made a low rumbling sound under the supply of battery and diesel engine. The metal fan blades that were cut and welded by him also began to rotate. Finally, driven by the airflow, he sat on the simple aircraft to slow down Slowly flew up. By the control of the remote stick, he flew out from the skylight of the supermarket. The cover of taking advantage of the night is moving towards the direction of the hospital. Although it looks a bit fishy, ??under the action of the jet device behind it, the speed of this simple flying device is even faster than that of a conventional helicopter. And the movement is much smaller than the other party, just like a regular electric fan. On the street. A group of people are rushing quietly. ? Hearing movement in the sky, Draco raised his head and looked towards the sky, but saw nothing. Huang Liu asked suspiciously: Whats the matter? Draco scratched his head, and replied unsurely: I was vaguely just now, as if I heard the sound of a helicopter. Looking at the calm and tranquil, empty sky, Huang Liu shrugged his shoulders: It should be your illusion. Seeing that the two of them seemed to be chatting, a blond young man curiously asked: Friends, are you in the army? Spear Art is pretty good! Draco looked at each other At a glance, after confirming that the other party did not have any malicious intentions, he nodded and said: He and I have served in the army before, but the army is not the same. The man hearing this, Thanks to them: No wonder its so powerful. If you didnt just save me, I guess I would have to die for one day at work! Draco didnt care about laughed: Its nothing, its just smooth. Their team of Samsara Artists originally wanted to go to the police station to find the protagonist of the plot, Jill, and try to wipe the last helicopter. Unexpectedly, as soon as I went, I encountered a zombie crisis inside the police station, where more than a dozen lickers and hundreds of ordinary zombies were blocked. It can be said that, fortunately, the police in the United States have been tested in various ways, whether they are beating civilians or monsters, they all have a good idea. Starting can be described as quick and accurate. Otherwise, even with more than a dozen of their reinforcements, the problem will not be solved. However, even so, they still suffered heavy losses. The Samsara Artists lost three members, and the police in Raccoon City plus Jill only left four. For a time, there was no change in the number of team members, just rounding up to a whole number. Li Wei walking beside them, listening to the conversation between the three of them, he didnt feel much at first. But after hearing the blonde mans phrase I only went to work for one day. Brows suddenly picked up, thinking of a probability. So I made up an excuse and asked: Handsome guy, I think you are familiar. Have we met before? My name is Li Wei, do you have any impression? Listening to Li Weis question, Huang Liu and Draco glanced at each other in a puzzled manner. I dont quite understand what Li Wei does with this kind of question. Li Wei? But the blonde man didnt think about that many. He really thought Li Wei was familiar with him. After carefully examining his appearance for a while, and recalling his own memory, he replied: Sorry, I dont have any impression Moreover, my name is Leon Scott Kennedy, in the raccoon city that came here today, did you admit it wrong? Li Weis face twitched a little, and then calmly apologized: Is that so? Its possible? It is indeed a mistake At the same time, my heart was ranting frantically. Grass! Its really you! Rookie policeman in Raccoon City! Vehicle killer! Passerby nemesis! Jianghu people call Li Three Lights Isnt your special code the protagonist of the game version of Resident Evil? In the movie, it disappears only after missing a face in the fifth part. Why did you get into the second part of the movie version? Flying on a helicopter with the vehicle killer, I was afraid that it was not going to be killed on the spot, this helicopter is not easy to rub Thinking of this, Li Wei recalled The so-called [27% plot deviation]. is it possible that, that thing refers to this World, is it actually a dual combination of the Resident Evil movie version and the game version? Li Wei suddenly felt the pain. Compared with the limited funds of the movie version, the game version of Resident Evil, but a lot more grotesquely shaped demons and ghosts Chapter 284 More than ten minutes later. In order to avoid gunfire disturbing something not to be trifled with. Li Wei hacked to death the zombie who was trying to bite him in front of him with an axe. Perhaps after 20 or 30 cuts, he has gained sufficient growth. At this moment, when he is in close combat, he no longer feels soft and flustered as before, and he can already Better control strength and accuracy of weapons. At the very least, I wont be able to go down with two axes, and Im a little out of breath. Or, the top of the head is clearly aimed at, but the shoulder is hit. Gradually transform from a greasy office worker who is nearly forty years old to a qualified fighter. In fact, there is far more than him who has similar changes. After experiencing a life-and-death crisis, and knowing very clearly that I will often accompany death in the days to come, the Samsara Artists present, except for a few of them, are indeed mud Outside of being unable to support the wall, most of them are trying hard to adapt to the rhythm and adjust their mentality. Try to make yourself a better life in the main god space. Take away your axe. Looking at a building not far away, Li Wei happily said to others: There is a church in front, it looks quite quiet, we can go inside Take a break. hearing this. Samsara Artists looked at the church nodded. They all seem to agree with Li Weis suggestion. The four policemen including Lyon and Jill, although they are a little puzzled that they and the others only acted for more than half an hour, why should they take a break. But he didnt say much, after all, the current raccoon market is just like the monsters lair. Hurry up and always pay attention to the monsters who are throwing out in the dark. The psychological pressure can be imagined. Its a good choice to take a break and relax for a while. In this regard, Li Wei showed an expression of planning pass. They are Samsara Artists who know the plot of the movie version of Resident Evil. The church in front is the place where the heroine-Alice appeared in the original plot. Compared to them as an ordinary person. As a successful body of T virus transformation, Alices battle strength is quite strong! Even if you will not use the later stage of thinking power for the time being, the physical fitness is equivalent to the weakened version of American Captain. To deal with ordinary zombies, its exactly like killing a chicken, and its done with the knife. Even in the face of dangerous things like lickers, you can hit a few of them one at a time. A persons battle strength is estimated to be stronger than their entire team. So even if they get together with Alice and will be targeted by Umbrella, they still come over deliberately. After all, there is no help from the other party. They may not even be able to get out of the ghost place of Raccoon City. Of course, the opponent is beautiful, long legs, good-tempered, and strong. It is also a key factor that affects their judgment. Standard golden thighs. The lick is over. Walking to the door of the church, Li Wei, who knew that there would be a licker inside, signaled everyone to raise their weapons and prepare to deal with various emergencies. Then took a deep breath. I directly pushed open the door of the church. As the door opens, what assaults the senses is a smelly smell, just like someone opened a slaughterhouse here. Everyone immediately became nervous. This kind of taste means that the monster inside is absolutely indispensable. Immediately afterwards, the situation inside the church was revealed to everyone. Hiss Countless flesh and blood are like tomato sauce, swaying on the ground and walls wanton. In the church, the benches originally used to sit on people are as bad as they were run over by a truck. As for Li Wei and the monsters that Samsara Artists worry about-the lickers. Most of them were beaten to mud or torn to pieces, only some sharp claws littered on the ground proved that they once existed. The few remaining corpses, at this moment, looked like dead dogs. Either he was smashed into the wall or his head was pulled out. All of them have lost their lives, and they have died horribly! The existence of these scenes is now standing quietly in front of the giant cross in the center of the church. The tall figure, strong body, cold look, bright bald head illuminated by candlelight, and leather clothes that are a bit damaged but still fit, all fully illustrate the true identity of the other party . One of the most iconic existences in the Resident Evil series: Biochemical Weapon-Tyrant. As a gadget that can dismantle the fleshy body. The so-called licker is in front of him, just like the Hudders in front of Tyson. One punch. The lickers in the church have proved this point well. And now. There are two such things in the church. When the church door was opened, the two tyrants who were on standby also looked over. A affectionate look at Li Wei and the others calmly and stunned. The atmosphere instantly fell into freezing point. Li Wei suddenly felt ashamed and felt it was very bad. So he said to them with a serious face: Sorry, Im bothering you. End. Directly opened the door halfway open and closed it again. Then led everyone to run away. These two things, he feels that he and the others really cannot solve them. The rifle and pistol in hand can only be moxibustion for the target. At this moment, Li Wei only hates his office career for many years, and wasted the city-wide sprint champions fitness posture during his student days. Not waiting for them to take a few steps. peng! Just like being hit by a large truck, the churchs solid wood door, which is five or six centimeters thick and nearly three and a half meters high, was instantly hit by two tyrants. Forcibly rammed through and turned into fragments and sawdust in one place. A Samsara Artist from a dead house, facing the momentum, suddenly felt ashamed: My mother, what is going on When playing games before, He knows about tyrants, he knows that normal humans dont expect to be able to run these biochemical weapons at all. After all, the opponent can cross four or five meters in one step, even if Bolt possesses it, its useless. Only relying on the powerful destructive power of heavy firepower to fight directly with it is the way to survive. But obviously, they dont have heavy firepower. It can be said that he can neither beat nor run. next moment, just as he thought, the two tall tyrants caught up with the slowest one among them in three or two steps. One of the tyrants just extended the hand casual shot. The brain of that Samsara Artist burst out like a big watermelon. The top of the head inside, even inserted into the nearby ornamental plants. Faced with this horrible sight, I didnt understand why Li Wei and the others were so afraid of Lyon and the others, but they were also full of faces turned pale with fright. While running desperately, he tried to fight back with the gun in his hand. But its useless. I saw that the two tyrants had no intention of stopping except for covering their heads with their hands. The two magazines hit over, and the other party didnt even bother to hide. Just when Jill was about to be overtaken, Huang Liu, who ran at the forefront, took advantage of one of the tyrants to remove his arm in front of his head, trying to reach out and grab Jill. Without any hesitation, turning around is a rifle grenade. It hit the opponents head as hard as iron accurately. bang! Amidst the ear-shattering explosion, the opponents body clearly stopped. Seeing that this move worked, Huang Liu knew that an opportunity was here. Directly adjust the rifle with a grenade launcher in his hand from the grenade mode to the rifle appearance, aiming at the head of the tyrant is a precise shot. More than ten 7.62mm bullets were forcibly poured into the opponents eye socket. The tyrants brain suddenly shattered into a sticky paste. He was still in the initial state and was killed by Huang Liu. Chapter 285 Looking at the tyrants body falling down suddenly. Li Wei and the others, who were running, their expressions were immediately taken aback. From Huang Lius turning around to the tyrants fall, it only took a little over two seconds. In such a short period of time, the two tyrants that I and the others thought I could not cope with have already fallen forever. That kind of feeling is like when a few punk boys gather together to play a game, they unexpectedly meet a high-level boss. Just when many punk boys are already desperate, they start to leave the keyboard with their hands, fantasizing While seeing myself and the others being wiped out by the group, I witnessed the teammates on the street next to me, using the worlds top operations and a set of skills to kill the BOSS in seconds! The shock and surprise are the same as discovering that Jack Ma is actually his roommate! Someone in the Samsara Artist immediately exposed his essence as a dog licker, and shouted at Huang Liu: Dad! You are really strong Bring us! Big guy! Strong and invincible! Big guy! Strong and powerful! Strong and powerful!!! In fact, not only the people present were shocked. Even outside of Raccoon City, the Umbrella company, who is remotely controlling the tyrant, looks like a ghost at the moment. The commanders coffee is almost unsteady. According to the Red Queens calculations, even more than a dozen fully armed elite soldiers with heavy firepower would cost a lot of money to destroy a tyrant. So they actually only regarded Li Wei and their entire group as recreational toys, and did not treat them as the same thing at all. At the beginning, the other partys move, which seemed to be scattered and fleeing, also happened to hit their laughter. They made them laugh on the spot. But then, Huang Liu relied on an ordinary rifle and killed a tyrant in two or three seconds, which truly shocked them. The feeling is the same as watching an action movie. The commander looked serious instructed: Remove another tyrants limiter, and then immediately investigate the information about that Asian man! Yes! Follow this order. The remaining tyrant trembled. The coat and iron ring on his body fell off one after another. The figure that was originally well-proportioned, instantly began to inflate like a balloon that started to inflate. Scarlets blood vessels, like armor made of lava, are gradually revealed on his body. Hurry up! Faced with this situation, many Samsara Artists immediately knew that the other party was about to perform a second stage transformation and entered a state of liberation. So he didnt dare to hesitate, and burst into fire frantically. Try to solve it before the opponent completes the transformation. However, when the opponent is blocking their heads, the rifle in their hands is actually equivalent to the squirt gun, which is meaningless except that it can break the skin. Finally, the fingers on the opponents hand became a bone sharp claw tens of centimeters long. The tyrant has completed his transformation! As soon as he exerted force on his legs, his body jumped up to an altitude of five or six meters. Like a predator tiger, in a flash, he approached one of the policemen. With a single blow, cut it into several sections together with the body armor. Samsara Artists looked at his performance and their faces were extremely ugly. One of them is trembling in the calf: Wori, the tyrant with two claws! This thing is a big boss in the game, basically immune to firearms, only the rocket launcher can be used Originally due to Huang Lius amazing operation, it improved a lot The situation became critical again. C Hospital. After Orlega arrived at the place, he randomly parked the aircraft on the top of the building. Get off the aircraft, push the door on the top of the building hard, and find that the thing is completely motionless, probably after being locked. Orlega took out the Divine Item that he picked up from the pocket of her clothes-wire. Poke it into the keyhole, after some tricks. ka! The iron gate opened at the sound. This thing is pretty easy to use~ With this idea, he put the wire back in his pocket. As soon as he opened the iron door, the first thing that entered his perspective was a pile of broken bones and various traces of blood and blood. After observing the traces of all around, he restored the situation at that time. Some guy tried to escape to the top of the building to avoid zombie, but when he opened the door, he found that he didnt have the key. So there was a tragedy on the spot. The front is a closed gate, and behind is hordes of zombies. Being blocked by a group of old cold legs in a dead end, nothing is more embarrassing than this. Besides, because the number of zombies behind is too much, the meat of that bad luck egg is not enough, and there is no chance to become a zombie, so it was eaten to pieces. Stains~ Orlega suddenly abandons. The entire hospital. This guy, maybe the cleanest one was eaten. After sniffing the remaining smell in the air, he browses slightly wrinkle, which is the residue when zombie ate large intestine sashimi in the corridor. In terms of human sense of smell, this smell is really not very good Thinking of this, he stepped on the red paste on the ground and walked off. corridor. He didnt go far, just walked up the two-story stairs, and three zombie silhouettes came into his eyes. When there is no prey, these zombies have almost the same meaning as wooden people. Stand blankly, without moving a bit. In the face of Orlegas approach, they quickly reacted. Zombies sense of smell, hearing and vision. To some extent, it is even more sensitive than normal people. Looking towards them at their stiff steps, looked towards and walked over. Orlega didnt even mean to stop, calmly withdrew the long sword from his waist. I stabbed three times at random. They pierced their eye sockets and transmitted the vibrations into the brain, turning it into tofu brain. With the sound of them falling to the ground, Orlega shook the long sword in his hand, shaking off the red and white things on it. Relaxedly humming a song gently, continuing on his own pace. He originally built a chainsaw sword for himself to hack monsters, but the two most important factors of the thing, battery life and appearance, are not very easy to handle due to material limitations. So he simply disassembled the thing. Part of the material is made into an electric oven, which will be installed on the aircraft in a while, so that you can eat barbecue while flying. The other part of the material was knocked into a long sword in his hand. Although there is no special effect, factors such as sharpness and toughness are not bad, and they can barely be used. As he progressed slowly, Wushuang mowing began to take place in his hands. The zombie inside the hospital rushed to the street quickly under his sword one after another. Not even qualified to flop. Although his current physical fitness is only ordinary person level, Orlega still has no difficulty in dealing with these rubbish. The opponents stiff movements are meaningless in his eyes. Most of the time, he just needs to raise the long sword in his hand at the right time, and those zombies will slam the tip of the sword into their brains to complete suicide. Moreover, the human body actually has the ability to regulate itself. As long as the physical exertion is maintained to a certain extent. Those theoretically speaking, Orlegas physical strength will not decline. So solving these zombies is no different from breathing for him. You are also rubbish Speaking of these things, Orlega casually pointed the long sword in his hand to the shadow somewhere beside him. There happened to be a licker flying over there. The long sword blocking its swooping path instantly hits its brain, causing it to die instantly. After that, Orlega used the skill of four or two strokes, using the force of the opponent when he flew, to throw the opponents corpse that would hit him immediately, and discard it into the pile of corpses on the side. Chapter 286 10, 20, 30 In Orlega, its as easy as cutting a leek. One zombie after another fell on the cold floor. The red and white expired soy milk in their brains also spilled over the ground. The strong fishy smell made Orlega a little unhappy. The human olfactory system makes him feel a little nauseous when he smells this smell. However, this is just a small matter, and it will not prevent him from wanting to have a barbecue later. When I went back, I looked for ingredients in the supermarket, I dont know if there is any game He glanced at the wall while thinking about this problem Hanging internal maps of the hospital. I understand roughly how far I am from my destination. There is also the fifth floor~ Seeing this, he took a few steps back. There is an elevator there. After pressing the button above, he waited outside the door. I watched quietly the number of the elevator on the floor beating slowly. Just when his eyes were shooting randomly. ding~ The elevator reached his floor. The metal door slowly opened. Several faces were mutilated, and only a little skin was left. They immediately tried to reach out first. The next second, the sword light flashed past, their brains were churned at the same time, and their bodies fell to the ground. Entering the elevator, Orlega stepped on their corpses and clicked on the floor panel with a long sword. Leisurely feel the subtle vibrations generated when the elevator is running. After ten seconds. ding~ The elevator reached the place, and the metal door opened again. A large group of zombies, who were hovering all around, immediately surrounded them when they heard this movement. Although theirimmediate horse is actually that way Its even slower than ordinary peoples walking speed, and its shaking left and right. After Yijian and a kid cleaned them up, Orlega disgusted and commented: Really spicy chicken. I didnt go far. He arrived at the place. [Glensey Medical College. The first laboratory-thanks to Umbrellas investment! Looking at the speech written on it, Orlega instantly knocked off the two lickers who flew over. Thanks? The corpse in this place is estimated to be an extra gift? At this point, even if Orlega didnt specifically clean up the mobs, he still completed two secondary tasks. [Destroy 100 ordinary zombies-1000 reward points] [Destroy 5 lickers-1000 reward points] The funds are about Orlega doesnt know how much purchasing power it has. However, he thinks it is not very good. After all, these opponents are really weak, and they are not valuable at first glance. With this thought, he took out the wire from his pocket. Poke into the lock cylinder of the laboratory door. The specifications of this gate are undoubtedly much higher than the bargains before. However, it is limited to this. ka! Orlega fiddled with it for more than ten seconds before opening it. As he opened the door and walked in, a very pleasantly surprised voice came from inside the laboratory: Are you here to save me? Orlega followed the voice Looking over, he found that he was a middle-aged fat boy. Baldness, beer belly, squinted eyes, white acne, and more importantly, ugly. Orlega asked, Who are you? Faced with this question, the other party immediately knew that he was not here to save himself. I felt a little lost, but I still said urgently: I am Dr?ger Aduris! The previous Nobel Prize in Biology Winner! I have a lot of money, and I have a lot of connections in many places. If you can save me from this terrible city, then I am willing I will pay you 2 million dollars as a reward! Now in 1999, this is undoubtedly a large number. Although he doesnt know the actual identity of Orlega, he knows where his hope of being rescued is just by walking in without a drop of blood except shoes. At the same time, following his voice. The main god space is also very cooperative, and there is a prompt sound. [Discover hidden mission: Lead the top biologist Dr?ger Aduris to escape from Raccoon City-2500 bonus points. No need to repeat, just from the reward points, you can know that this task is not simple. In the judgment of the main god space, the difficulty of taking the opponent out is higher than killing 100 zombies plus 5 lickers. You can completely destroy some of the relatively low novice Samsara Artists. Of course, this thing is not Orlegas focus. As a VIP member of the Appearance Association, he cares more about other things:What a joke, this little money wants me to waste time and save a fat boy? Dont I want face as a devil? Never mind beautiful beauties, other guys have to be super doubled at least! So he waved his hand casually, and the sharp blade in his hand immediately sent the fat boy biologist to heaven to see God. Compared to saving people, killing is more in line with his business. Next, he began to search for various materials in the laboratory, and quickly became familiar with the various equipment in the laboratory. Compared with the things he made in that supermarket, what he wants to make now is a little bit more troublesome. This trouble does not mean that it takes more time, nor does it mean how difficult it is for Orlega. Its completely because, compared with the parts of those machines, the structure can be seen by naked eye. Gene medicine and the like, but not thats all. Orlegas eyes cant see any microscopic things at all, so when adding bricks to the T virus, it must be assisted by tools. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to observe it at all! After some tricks. Looking at the various chemical items placed in front of me. Orlega scratched his head awkwardly. These things are all taken from the laboratory. Basically, most of the elements on the periodic table can be found here, but unfortunately, a few things he needs are missing. In this way, although you can still barely make the relevant potions, you can only make a cut monkey version. Undoubtedly, its formidable power will be a bit weaker than expected. Faced with this situation, Orlega stroked her chin, lost in thought. In a few seconds. He eyes shined, he has inspiration! A snapped fingers happily! I saw, he pushed open the door of the laboratory straight away, and took the elevator back to the highest floor. Went to the top of the building and disassembled a water bottle from the top of his simple aircraft. This thing was originally intended to cool the aircraft when it overheated. Shook the turbid liquid inside, Orlega whispered a little unsure: The holy water of the Ganges River, I dont know if its worth it Walk back to the laboratory, Pour the Ganges water into the inspection machine. In a few minutes. Looking at the ingredient list above, Orlega is quite satisfied and nodded. Dont tell me, this thing is really great. The periodic table of elements is almost ready. Even, there are some unknown substances in it. According to their nature, Orlega immediately revised the original pharmacy plan to make it more perfect. This time can be considered stable! Hold this idea. He started to dump all kinds of experimental materials in the laboratory, turning them into the shape he likes. Chapter 287 Orlega is working hard to provide strong technical support for the biochemical business of the biochemical crisis world. Samsara Artist squad, headed by Li Wei, has been beaten by a tyrant in the form of two claws and is about to shut down. The power is so powerful that it can dismantle the tank, the speed is so fast that it can run over a car, the defensive power is basically immune to light weapons, and even the main battle tank cannot be killed by one or two shots. For a bunch of ordinary persons, this kind of stuff is a bit difficult to be true. Raising the rifle in his hand, after causing rounds of scraping injuries to it, the people who immediately suffered more than half of the casualties felt more or less desperate in their hearts. Puffing heavily and glanced at the several dead bodies on the ground, Huang Liu also felt a little exhausted physically and mentally. As the main force, and the guy who killed a tyrant alone, he has been specifically targeted by the two-claw tyrant. Compared to other people, I feel even more exhausted. Both physical strength and mental strength have been consumed to a certain extent. After two or three minutes, he will be completely relieved. Thinking of this, he glanced at Leon and Draco beside him, and said solemnly: I cant use it anymore, the ammunition and energy are almost gone, lets fight for the last Leon gasped for breath and directly answered without the slightest hesitation: Okay. As a novice, he is not as experienced as in the future and able to Familiar with various crises. At this time, he didnt know what else he could do besides following Huang Lius instructions. Draco calmly said: I try to attract his attention, you find the opportunity to do it. He has been on the battlefield for several years and is not afraid of death. , And rich combat experience. Knowing that I must work hard now, so I took the initiative to take the most risky task. Huang Liu nodded: Okay, then get ready to start. As for Jill, Li Wei, and the other two people, he ignored them. The physical quality of those guys is far inferior to the three of them. After a lot of hard fighting, now even when he runs, he looks dangling. There is really no battle strength at all. So nothing can be expected at all. Occasionally fire a few shots and interfere with the tyrant. Apart from this, Huang Liu has no requirements for them. As soon as the voice fell, the double-claw tyrant strode his steps again, one step was three or four meters away, and he rushed towards Huang Liu in strides. Draco did not hesitate, and pointed the gun at his head, just a burst of bursts of fire. The tyrant showed ones ferocious appearance, grabbed a corpse on the side of the road, and threw it at him. Aware that the power carried by the corpse could crush him alive, Draco didnt dare to hesitate and flew directly to the side. Pangji~ next moment, where he was just now, he was hit by the corpse! Under the huge impact, the whole body of the corpse heard the sound of broken bones. Among them, the red and white objects in the brain are sputtering everywhere. Faced with this kind of sight, Draco was not affected in any way. After quickly turning over and getting up, he took a grenade from his waist and looked towards the rushing tyrant with two claws. past. Before the grenade landed, when the grenade flew to the top of the two-clawed tyrant, Huang Liu on the other side instantly picked up the gun and fired accurately. Put it in the air and blow it up forcibly. The scope of the explosion just covers the light head of the tyrant. The violent explosion did not completely destroy his skull, but it also threw the skull into obstruction and damaged the brain tissue in it. The two-claw tyrant who was rushing in stride, his body was immediately unstable. She slipped and fell to the ground. The huge weight even broke the floor tiles under him. Huang Liu saw the effect of this move, and it was even higher than his own expectation. He immediately shot the fallen tyrant with a burst of fire. And the others did not hesitate to startda da da except for half of them, because they have received professional training, Spear Art In addition to guarantees, the other half of the people, Spear Art is completely a compassionate gun of human strokes. Even if it is a fixed target, only two or three bullets can hit the target. After the gunfire ceased, Huang Liu took out the last grenade on his body and rushed towards the two-clawed tyrant who had not yet risen. The shooting just now did not cause any fatal injuries to the two-claw tyrant, but there were more or less bullet holes in his body. If, at this time, while the wound has not healed, the grenade will be inserted into it, so that it can be blasted inside. Then all problems will be solved! Looking at the situation through the drones all around, the commander of Umbrella Company instantly understood Huang Lius thoughts, and shouted at the technicians beside him nervously. : Shit! Let me restart that waste! Two tyrants, although not a big loss. But if five or six civilians, two veterans, four or five police officers were to jointly kill it, it would be a bit embarrassing. Especially, weapons actual combat experiments are being held at this moment, and countless company leaders are paying attention to real-time progress If you drop the chain, you cant drop it now! Be aware that the opponent does not even have heavy firepower, and this thing is an advanced biological and chemical weapon used to deal with military conflicts. The strengths of both sides simply do not match! Only a strong rolling over can be considered a qualified answer! Maybe everyone from Umbrella Company, that anxious call worked. After all, the two-claw tyrant completed the restart when Huang Liu had already ran to his side. The strong right leg, without any hesitation, just kicked over. Huang Liu, who could not be dodged, kicked away seven or eight meters. As for the grenade in his hand, it also fell off instantly and rolled into the grass not far away. Lying on the ground, after struggling a few times, I felt the sharp pain in my chest. Huang Liu knew that one or two of his ribs had been kicked off. In a short period of time, he has lost the ability to continue resisting. So he simply lay down. In his own words, he reluctantly gave up resistance: No way, I will try my best Let the two-claw tyrant stand up to the firepower of his teammates and stride Close to yourself. Huang Liu calmly watched the other person walk to his side, and then extended the hand arm. A fist hit himself. bang! In the huge impact, the tyrants huge fist did not hit Huang Liu. But he hit him! As for the reason for beating crookedness, it was because of a sudden burst of blood on the head of the two-claw tyrant. A thick and long bullet rushed into the skull of the two-clawed tyrant one second before Huang Liu was hit, and staggered him. The bullet, although it did not fully penetrate into the skull of the two-claw tyrant, but it would also forcibly split it. Through the bullet model, Huang Liu instantly understood that the opponent was using a large-caliber anti-material sniper rifle. A gadget specially used to fight tanks, war chariots, and defensive bunkers. And this group of them, not at all, that kind of heavy weapon. So, reinforcements are here! After confirming this fact, Huang Liu, who had already given up continuing to resist, immediately took advantage of the tyrants not recovering, and was an embarrassing escape journey. Even, due to the quick action, he hurt his chest again. Subconsciously vomit a mouthful of blood out. For a time, his face turned pale. weng weng weng ~~ The sound of the motorcycle tightening the throttle and sprinting came from a distance. weng! Finally, a slender silhouette rides a heavy Harley motorcycle and gallops out from a corner. Just hit the tyrant directly. Two seconds before the collision, the rider above forced a backflip that did not conform to the laws of physics and forcibly jumped off the motorcycle. Then he immediately pulled out the shotgun behind him, and when the motorcycle hit the tyrants head, he volleyed the motorcycles fuel tank and exploded. It turned it into a huge petrol bomb, turning the tyrant into a Flame Giant! An otaku beside Li Wei, in the face of this series of emergencies, immediately recognized the identity of the rider, and shouted ecstatically at her valiant and formidable looking figure. Said: Boss! You are so beautiful! Be sure to ask us! Chapter 288 After standing firm. Alice carried the half-dead Huang Liu beside her, and quickly backed away for a certain distance. After giving him the care of Jill and the others. Alice reminded with a serious look: Pay attention, that thing hasnt died yet. After a period of amnesia, she has now barely recovered some of herself Memories of the past. Although she still doesnt know the specific reason, she can clearly feel that her physical fitness has inexplicably increased exponentially. The eyes can see more clearly and the ears can hear farther. Speed, strength, physical strength, and even some inexplicable sensory abilities, have also been fully strengthened. This feeling reminded her of a certain plot in Marvel comics she had read before. U.S. Captain injects super soldier potion. Alices words, just finished. In that fiercely burning flame, there was a loud roar. Just like a tiger, roaring hard there. A tall silhouette rushed out of the flame in an instant, and rushed towards Alice in black. bang! Before he took a few steps, there was a gunshot from the roof in the distance. A bloody flower burst out of the tyrants head. His brain, which was originally damaged, is even more traumatic. Even the running pace is messy. I almost fell directly to the ground. But Alice did not miss this rare opportunity, and she jumped nearly five meters away. The muzzle of the shotgun in his hand was stuffed into the eyes of the tyrant. bang! bang! bang! After three dull gunshots, the brains of the tyrant with two claws are like muddy thick pulp from his eye sockets, ears, Blood sputtered out of his mouth. The body like a hill. Finally fell to the ground completely, and there is no chance to struggle again. Next, Alice quickly drew the pistol from her waist and shot a few shots at the dark night sky not far away. dong! A burst of sparks flashed in the night sky amidst the sound of the objects impact. bang! An explosion followed. That is the drone used by Umbrella to monitor the situation. Damn! How come Alice is here! The location of Umbrellas company. The commander roared furiously: Immediately activate the remaining four T-103 tyrants and experimental trackers! I want to block Alice and the others Yes! Following his order, an underground bunker in Raccoon City immediately activated the internal facilities. The T-103 tyrants and trackers who have been hiding in it have awakened from their deep sleep and slowly walked out of the dormant warehouse. The mechanical door leading to the outside world also opens automatically. It is different from the four T-103 tyrants who walked out of the underground facility directly empty-handed. The tracker first picked up a Gatling machine gun from the weapon rack next to it with one hand, and put a bazooka on his back before walking out of the underground bunker. At this moment. Alice, who doesnt know that the danger is approaching herself and the others, is introducing herself to Huang Liu and the others. My name is Alice. I was originally an employee of Umbrella, but I became their victim Speaking of this, Alice suddenly felt like she There is no need to go into such details, so he changed his words: Well, these things have nothing to do with you. What I want to say is, do you guys want to form a team and escape this hell together? Hearing this team invitation, Li Wei, who was originally going to hug his thigh, immediately responded: Okay. Unfathomable mystery was beaten by two tyrants in a round. If you hug, it is simply a blood loss. And Jill and the others, although they dont know the identity of Alice, but the other party rescued himself and the others, and they have no reason to refuse. Furthermore, the battle strength of others seems to be stronger than that of your own, and you are actually taking advantage of it. Alice said again: I still have a few companions. After they come, I will introduce you to you. After a while. A small car with blood on its body slowly drove over. A few silhouettes walked down from above. When I saw the silhouette of one of the black hairs, the Samsara Artist present immediately thought she was very familiar. In the brain, a probability suddenly came to mind. Ada Wang? Then I saw Alice pointing at several people and introduced separately: This is my teammate, Chris Redfield, his younger sister Claire Redfield, Rebecca Chambos, Carlos Oliveira, and Chinese-American Ada Wang, their skills and character are very good. And Ida Wang and others, also They greeted Huang Liu and them one after another. Faced with this situation, the Samsara Artist present was like Five Thunderbolts in an instant:Fuck, is this a collection of the protagonists of the Resident Evil series? Lyon, Jill, Claire, Chris, Carlos, King Ada, plus a T virus evolutionary Alice. After the movie version and the game version of the Resident Evil world plot protagonists get together, the squads battle strength instantly rises exponentially. This is stable! Two more tyrants are also a small problem! How can Umbrella stop me? Li Weis confidence swelled on the spot, and even couldnt help but want to reach out and compare. But fortunately, his heart was still a little forced, and he stopped the gesture that he wanted to compare in time. What he didnt know was that Umbrellas company gave more face than he thought. It was not two trifling tyrants who came here, but four tyrants plus a hand-held Gatling, Tracker carrying a bazooka. It can be said that this set of configuration is completely sufficient to kill a full-strength 100-man elite US company. In Raccoon City, dont say anything about walk unhindered, just lie down! A few minutes have passed. Tyrants and trackers, five really handsome guys are struggling to ride in the time period. After the squad had some rest, because the vehicle had not much gasoline left and could not seat so many people, everyone in the squad started walking forward again. As everyone walked along, they chatted without a word. Perhaps, because he was destined to be Ada Wangs number one licking dog, Leon had no reason, and fell in love with Ada Wang at first sight. Now there is a fascination all over his body. The feeling that the time comes early. Continue to find some rigid topics to communicate with Ada Wang. Then in the other partys teasing, he became nervous like an ape who is returning to his ancestors. That kind of awkward way of chatting to the limit. In an instant, many men present expressed their contempt. Do not lick the house! After spitting on the side contemptuously, a certain Samsara Artist took out a bottle of Fat House Happy Water from the backpack behind, and handed it to Alice with a face full of enthusiasm. Said: Big brother, you must be tired, come and drink! Although some strange men in front of him, why call themselves that way, but Alice, who is really a bit thirsty, should pick it up. After the Coke handed over by the other party: Thank you. No, no, just a small matter. Listening to her thank you, Samsara Artist was very satisfied and nodded. Vaguely, he seemed to hear the incomparably sweet prompt sound of the main god space. [Grateful from the big guys: Survival rate +1, +1] Lyon:So, why bother to lick a dog? Chapter 289 Deep toot~~ When everyone is chatting. The surrounding roadside telephone booths suddenly rang without anyone touching them. Alice and the others didnt pay much attention after taking a look at this, only when it was out of order. The Samsara Artists looked at each other vaguely. I understand in my heart that the plot has reached the stage of rescue of the daughter by Cripple Court Academecian, and the helicopter ticket will be booked soon. Although the Court Academecian will roll over soon, but let him At the moment, although I know what the roadside phone booth is, the Samsara Artist is not present. At all shows something abnormal, but just like the protagonist of the plot, only if it is out of order, it just walks past it. People cant see the problem. I walked a distance of tens of meters. The landline of a nearby store rang. Alice and the others frowned, I feel that things are probably not as simple as a fault. But after thinking about it, they still did not choose to answer the call, but chose to continue on their way. After ten seconds. In the pocket of a certain corpse at Alices feet, a cell phone ringing rang, before she could look at it. All around the cell phones of other corpses also rang, and then this situation quickly spread to nearby telephone booths and store landlines. For a time, half of the street rang. In this case, even the dull people have noticed something wrong. Raising the pistol in his hand and shooting down a zombie that was dangling over, Ada Wang suggested: Lets take the phone and take a look. After thinking for two seconds, Alice felt the same. So from the corpse next to him, he took out the phone and clicked on the answer and hands-free options. Before she could speak, the other side of the phone actively asked: Hey, can you hear me? That was the voice of an unfamiliar middle-aged male. In just a second, Alice confirmed that she did not know the other party, so she looked towards the teammates beside her. And the teammates also shook the head one after another, indicating that they dont know the person on the other side of the phone. No need to think about who I am. The voice on the other end of the phone, as if knowing their actions, went straight to the subject and said: In a few hours, a nuclear bomb will fall in Raccoon City and destroy all traces of it. I need you to do something for me. , Ill get a helicopter for you so that you can leave smoothly. Faced with this kind of information, after a while of silence, Alice asked: How can we believe that you wont Lie? Will fulfill your own words? The man on the other side had already expected that she would ask this question, so he said in a tranquil voice: Its very simple. What I need you to do is to save my daughter who is trapped in Raccoon City, and she will take a helicopter out with you, so naturally I will not lie. After listening, Alice and the others looked at each other, nodded together. Replied: Okay, where is your daughter? The man replied: The watch on her hand has a locator. I will send the location via SMS Way, real-time post on the mobile phone you are using. Very good, happy cooperation. Happy cooperation. Hang up After the call, Alice let out a sigh of relief, and said to the people beside her: Lets go, guys, theres a task to do. At the same time, a message was also sent to On her phone. The content is an address and a photo of a little blonde girl with her name Shirley Birkin and a paragraph: Tell her that her father William Birkin will definitely save She went out. I didnt care what their names were. After taking a look at the address of the school, Alice said, Go hurry, I hope that little girl can make it through. And the Samsara Artists didnt see the name on the message at all, they just followed Alice in their heads. Otherwise, facing the name William Birkin, some of them might feel familiar. C In one hour. Liangzi No.1 Orlega, still squatting in the laboratory, carefully preparing his own medicine. After all, there is no extraordinary ability in him, so I can only take it step by step. It will take some time to fix the problem. And Alice and the others, after spending some time, finally found Shirley Birkin who was the target of the mission in the school. Hundreds of zombies, more than a dozen zombie dogs, and five or six lickers were killed in the middle. These enemies cant be said to be weak. At least half of the police force in the police station is killed, but it is not a big problem. But in front of the protagonist of the whole team, the waves of farts did not appear. From appearance to death, it usually takes only a few seconds to dozens of seconds. Li Weis group of Samsara Artists are basically in a state of paddling. Walking on the way to leave the school, Li Weis face showed a happy smile:Comfortable, this is the treatment that the novice copy should have~ They need next Go to an address. There is a helicopter arranged by the little girls father. The next second, the smile on Li Weis face froze. On the street in the distance. There are five silhouettes as tall as Iron Pagoda, walking slowly under the illumination of street lights. Suddenly, a licker emerged from the dark. Pounce directly on one of the silhouettes! But its useless. The silhouette grabbed the licker with only one hand. Then just like pinching a chicken, hold its shoulder with one hand and its head with the other, and pull it hard! The scene is very violent and unsuitable for children. Li Weis face is a bit ugly and said: My friends, I dont think this level will be better Huang Liu, who was on a cane, answered very calmly. Said: Life or death The two-claw tyrants severe beating almost made him go to see God, so he has completely looked away now. Draco said directly: Go back to the school first and borrow the building there as a shelter. For this opinion, Chris, a former STARS Alpha squad member, also gave it. stand by. Facing this kind of skin is rough, flesh is thick enemies, in the open terrain, they have no chance of winning. But before they returned, the tracker with the weapon on his back, under the control of Umbrella Company, chose to take the lead. Om~~~~ In the intense gun flame, Gatling started to eject ammunition at a rate of tens of rounds per second. In just an instant, the outer wall of the school was forcibly penetrated and collapsed like building blocks. A Samsara Artist player who was unable to dodge was beaten in two by a large-caliber bullet on the spot. Blood began to bloom on the ground! The four tyrants beside the tracker also began to liberate at the same time, their speed and strength have been improved by leaps and bounds, and their arms have been transformed into giant claws. Just a face-to-face. The situation began to develop in a direction that was not conducive to Alice and the others. The location of Umbrella Company. Damn! While witnessing the scene remotely through the surveillance cameras all around the school, William Birkin hurriedly called up the control interface. I want to remotely interfere with the actions of the tyrants, and create opportunities for Alice and the others to fight back. At this moment, a voice came out from behind him: Court Academecian, please stop your hand movements. Williams body immediately stiffened, he listened Who is the voice of the other party. The replied of his gnashing teeth: Thats my daughter. You promised me that you will definitely save her! The commander took two steps forward and left. Turn off the control interface on Williams computer and switch it back to the monitoring interface. He smiled and said to him: That you do not contain me. William threatened helplessly: Then, you guys. Dont expect me to work hard in the future! Im sorry, Court Academecian, you dont have that chance. The commander just taunted this: No one can betray After the company, nothing happened! bang! After a gunshot, William Birkin fell from the wheelchair covered in blood. Move the computer to the ground and aim its monitoring screen at William Birkins eyes. The commander said maliciously: Perhaps you can hold on more? Maybe you can see your daughter torn to pieces by the tyrant with your own eyes? hahahahaha!!! After speaking, he will be big Laughing and led people out of William Birkins tent. Shirley, my poor daughter, I promised you that I will save you Looking at the picture on the screen, William Birkin runs out With the last trace of strength, he took out a tube of injection from the inner pocket of his clothes. Then plunged it into his within the body. And the needle tube has a special logo [G] on it. Chapter 290 In a few minutes. The commander of the Umbrella Company, looking at Alice and the others on the screen with a smile, was beaten by the tyrant and the tracker. Suddenly, a security guard rushed in and reported to him in a panic expression: Sir, William Court Academecians tent suddenly rushed out of a monster! Although we were shot a few times, the opponent escaped! monster? The commander immediately got up from his seat in surprise . After a little thought, he thought of a certain probability. Hurrying to take everyone to Williams tent. Finally, in the remains of a pile of mechanical equipment, he found a piece of needle tube fragment with a pattern of [G] printed on it. After picking up the fragment with tweezers and observing it for a while, the commander thought of a proposal that William had previously applied to the companys executives. Did he really succeed in that thing? A few years ago, William applied to the company to establish a project independent of the T virus. That is a brand new virus called [G] virus. Compared with the infectiousness and mass destruction possessed by the T virus, that kind of thing theoretically pays more attention to the strength of the individual. But in the eyes of the companys executives at the time, although Williams innate talent was good, he still couldnt handle two viruses at the same time. Assessing the energy like that would only waste time, so it temporarily put aside the proposal of another virus, and prepared everything to wait until the technology of the T virus is fully mature. Now it seems that William at the time was not at all giving up However, this kind of thing did not exceed the commanders expectations. After all, these mad scientists are mostly people who cant understand people. If it is a word that makes him give up the research, then there will be a problem instead. The thing that really exceeded his expectations was that William himself had really researched some results. The finished product? After thinking about it, the commander shook his head negatively. This so-called G virus should just be something like a semifinished product. If it is really a finished product with fully mature technology, then William is also impossible to say. After all, it is meaningless that it cannot be exchanged for good results. Use tweezers to carefully put the piece of glass into the plastic bag. The commander passed it on to his assistant. You go find a place, test the stuff on it, and then ask your staff to gradually check the nearby area, and find out our William Court Academecian as soon as possible! Yes! The assistant immediately took the order, took the things and quit. Standing in place again, after thinking about it. The commander thinks it is better to report this matter. So he worked out a phone call and dialed a phone number. After the other party was connected, he took the initiative to say: Isaac Court Academecian, I need to report something to you. A middle-aged call came from the other end of the phone. Mans voice: Say, Im listening. I was just After he finished talking about the G virus. Alexander Isaac on the other end of the phone thought for a while before he was instructed: Try to catch William Birkin alive. Although the G virus is not complete, as long as there is a live sample, it may not be completed. Chance. The commander responded: Okay, the mission must be completed! - Difficult Top Li Wei spit out blood and fell to the ground, looking helplessly at the night sky. The other Samsara Artist lying beside him, clutching the blood hole on his waist, said grimly: Im a newbie world who beat you! Never mind the zombie and the licker! The tyrant ran out six! He also brought the tracker! This is really too much! Its just a novice task, which is considered a lollipop novice task! This is not to brush zombie, this is to be brushed! Hold in my heart Unwilling to resign, the Samsara Artist stared and sighed. Seeing this situation, Li Wei also felt the same sadness in his heart. Dog. Day. Lord. God Up to now, Samsara Artist squad has only left him, Huang Liu, and Draco. Seven days of survival in the mission, but even one day has not passed. This task is too difficult Thinking of his sadness, tears fell from his eyes disappointingly. At this time. Not far away, a fire burst into the sky suddenly. bang! In the huge explosion impact, all the glass around was shattered. Is it done? Li Wei looked over hopingly. That is the location of a gas station. Since confirming that the weapons in her and the others hands are basically ineffective against tyrants and stalkers, Alice decided to lead the enemy to the nearest gas station, relying on the accumulation of gasoline inside the gas station. Kill each other. For this reason, when attracting the other party to the gas station, they can be said to have suffered a lot of casualties. Even Carlos Oliveira, one of the protagonists of the plot, was beaten to death by two tyrants. Although that guy is in the plot, he will be dead. But when the opponent was his comrade-in-arms, forcibly died in front of him, Li Wei still felt extremely complicated inside. That feeling is the same as eating shit but not vomiting it out. I am very aggrieved! Involuntarily there is a deep hatred in my heart. A few more minutes passed. A squad man walked over from the gas station, covered in scars. Even Alice, who is an evolutionary body of T virus, is covered in blood and limping. Looks quite embarrassed. Went next to Li Wei and glanced at the dead teammate next to him. Huang Liu closed his staring eyes, then lay down without saying a word, breathing air slightly. Ask to Draco next to him: I havent been on a formal battlefield. How does todays situation compare to the battlefield? Draco sat down on the ground. , Leaning against the wall and said angrily: When questioning, you have to smoke a cigarette first. This is the rule! Huang Liu did not speak, Li Wei directly took a piece of Chinese from his pocket. Throw it to each other. After picking up the cigarette and sniffing it lightly, Draco said with a look of disgust: Actually, I prefer Cuban cigars Li Wei immediately raised his dissatisfaction. Raised his head: Fak squid, answer the questions quickly! Cut Light up the cigarette, fiercely took a bite, Draco neither fast nor slow Said: This ghost place is much more dangerous than Iraq and Afghanistan, where I can kill my opponent with a gun anyway, and the two magazines are up here, and the other party doesnt even care about me Huang Liu laughed instantly: I think so. After finishing talking, he also took a cigarette from Li Wei, lit it on fire, and slowly smoked it. Leon and Chris, who are not far away, watched the two of them swarming there. I also leaned over immediately and looked at Li Wei eagerly: Brother, give us one too! Looking at only a few cigarettes left in his cigarette case. Li Wei took one himself, and then threw all the remaining cigarettes to them. Lyon: Comfortable Chris: I wish I had a half-rare Tomahawk steak Lyon: Semi-rare Its not delicious, you have to eat it fully cooked. Chris: get lost! I want to eat half-cooked! Alice and the other women on the side Looking at this situation, after looking at each other, he reluctantly sat down and rested. They are also seriously injured. Everyone present. Except for Shirley Birkin who was not injured, this Reverend was seriously injured. After a while, they will take Shirley Birkin to the address given by her father, where there is a helicopter waiting for them. Chapter 291 On the streets of Raccoon City. William has lost most of his sanity. Under the action of the G virus, his body was deformed, and a huge eyeball appeared on his right shoulder. And the strength has been greatly increased, not only the injuries have been fully recovered, but the disabled legs have also returned to normal. Since he escaped from Umbrellas premises, his instinctive desire to kill has prompted him to kill and swallow wildly with his swollen right hand with one eye. All zombies or lickers encountered will turn them into their own nourishment. As the hunt continued, his energy within the body finally reached a certain limit. With him facing the black night sky, there was a roar towards the sky. The deformed right hand has undergone a further transformation! The five fingers have become bony sharp claw, and the position of the head is also squeezed from the neck to the chest by muscle tissue. After completing the first mutation. Williams gaze looked towards somewhere, with his enhanced sense of smell. He can smell, there is a living smell there. That is better food than zombie! C In the laboratory. Its over! Looking at the cyan potion and the deep red potion in his hand, Orlega was satisfied and nodded. The finished product of these two things is better than he thought. Oli here! Ill do it first! After speaking, he directly held the red potion and started drinking. Um the taste of watermelon. It seems that the added flavor is not in vain After drinking, he threw away the potion bottle. . red this bottle is the antidote of blue medicine and related antibodies. So you have to drink it first! Otherwise, when the blue potion is released, Orlega himself will have to become the first victim of the blue potion. After all, he is just an ordinary ordinary person thats all, and does not have the effect of immune virus. Put the blue potion in your pocket. He was about to turn around and leave, returning to the supermarket just now. The mechanical equipment there is also time to play a role. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable premonition in his heart. So, the left foot that had already been stepped out. He took it back immediately. next moment. bang! The nearby wall was forcibly broken open directly. More than a dozen broken bricks, immediately carrying huge power, smashed into the location where he originally wanted to walk. And a twisted silhouette of a human figure also walked in through the big hole that was broken. The left side of that silhouette is roughly like an ordinary person. Although the opponents head was squeezed to the position of the left chest, there is an unknown protrusion in the center of the shoulders. The arm on his right has been alienated into a thick sharp claw, from the right shoulder to the elbow and part of the right chest, all turned into a huge eye. Judging from the movement of that eye, Orlega can tell that the other party has the function of seeing things and is observing himself. Although, he didnt know that the other party could see clearly. At this time, a message was transmitted to his brain. [Hidden task: kill the G virus vector. William Birkin-5000 reward points. Orlega tilted his head and muttered to himself with a little certainty: Is this a random monster refreshing? But no one explained to him . William, who has evolved into a G2 form, ignored that Orlega was taking a short run. After a roar, he swung his paw over. The speed is fast, like a beasts pounce, the ordinary person basically cant react. And judging from the sound of the wind, normal people will have to burp immediately as long as they touch it. But Orlega is obviously impossible and its so simple. Long before the opponent started, Orlega could see the trajectory of the opponents attack through the trajectory of the opponents upper body muscles. If he strayed his body casually, he avoided the opponents attack. There is no need for deep thinking or careful observation. This kind of thing is as simple as breathing for him. Seeing that the blow failed, Williams arm immediately swung up again. For a while, the laboratory was filled with the sound of wind from his arm. Its like having a high-power electric fan, which is fanning. Each of his attacks can tear the tiger apart, but when faced with Orlega, he is too immature. Weak spots are everywhere, just like a sieve that leaks. After ten seconds. William has made dozens of attacks, but Orlega still stands calmly on the spot, and doesnt even bother to move his feet. No matter what the attack is, just adjust the posture and hide safely. After avoiding the opponents attack again, Orlega glanced at the clock on the wall. After yawning nonchalantly, he said to William who was still attacking frantically: Its three oclock in the morning, I have to eat supper. While talking, he pulled out the long sword on his waist casually. As the sword light flashed past, the big eyeball on Williams arm was directly scratched. Have not waited for him to respond. Orlegas long sword was swung several times within a second. Every sword is swung in accordance with Williams muscle texture and skeleton condition. When the long sword in his hand stops. Countless blood water sputtered from those parts in an instant. Just like Pao Ding Jie Niu, William has been cut into more than ten pieces within a second. To this day, it has been nearly 200 years since its inception. Orlega is no longer the weak and small it was at the time. It has no choice but to rely on the system. Whether it is his knowledge that has swallowed trillions of souls to get his hands, or he is stealing, robbing, or trading knowledge, or the depths of the bloodline are constantly being developed and explored The inheritance of the abyss has brought his accumulation to a certain extent. In this regard, although other Abyss Demons can also acquire memories in Devouring Soul, compared to his overall acceptance, other Abyss Demons only select a part of them, or simply give up. The memory of the other party. Because other peoples memories are absorbed too much, who am I often appears? Who am I? This kind of philosophical question. This is also the main reason why a lot of Abyss Demon is getting more and more mental illness. Countless memories are crowded together and sometimes interfere with each other. Under the blessing of Innate Ability, Orlegas brain strength far exceeds that of most Abyss Demon, and perhaps because of his innate ability to do this, he has an extraordinary adaptability for absorbing memory and knowledge. Therefore, he always accepts and uses all the memory and knowledge regardless of the identity of the other party. In this way, coupled with the knowledge obtained by other means, his growth rate is naturally far surpasses the imagination. With countless accumulations, certain abilities naturally appeared on him. For most creatures, he only needs to look at the opponents body structure to know its various weaknesses. A glance at the other persons eyes or facial expressions will enable him to understand what the other persons heart is thinking. Its like the so-called dead eye and mind reading. Its just that, for the sake of life, he rarely does this. After all, in his body form, he has always been straightforward, and he has to do it! Now when playing as an ordinary person, his abilities and knowledge have been brought into play. It can be said that from picking up rubbish to piece together the universe battleship bombing planet, to using fruits to make powerful bombs, using mineral water to make genetic viruses, to creating various intractable diseases, and transgenic toxic grafts for weeds. Basically no matter what bad things are, he is proficient in everything! With his current accumulation, even if one day loses his ability! As long as you dont completely hang up, you still have a breath! So no matter where it is placed, it is an outstanding scourge that gives a thumbs up! At this moment, looking at the meat on the ground that has been chopped up, but still stubbornly squirming. Orlega judges the opponents life force based on the movement of the opponents flesh and blood tissue, not from the operation of various body organs, like conventional organisms, but from a more microscopic one, from each cell. Only a macroscopic approach cannot quickly destroy it. You need to cut the opponent into smaller pieces, or use methods such as direct burning, to fundamentally solve the problem. However, in any case, it will take some time according to the existing conditions. And Orlega does not want to waste this effort at this moment. After all, there is still work to be done. He should have supper! Before solving the problem ofI am a little hungry. Things that can be solved at will, you can handle it easily, if you cant solve it easily, then forget it. As for the so-called reward points in the main god space, he doesnt care, anyway, all of this is just a game. The red potion in his hand is enough for him to get some reward points for playing. So, he put the long sword into the scabbard casually. No longer care about the shredded meat that is closing and recovering. Leave the laboratory humming a song. Returning to his simple aircraft, starting his own way home. Chapter 292 As Orlega activated the aircraft, he left the hospital. In the laboratory, William, who was cut into pieces, has gradually transformed from a mass of minced meat into a new form. Different from the original plot, after being beaten by a gun, the transformed G3-four-armed form. William, who was cut into pieces by Orlega, has undergone a new change. The original human head has completely disappeared, instead a half-human, half-wolf-like head appeared. And the figure has become taller, reaching the level of nearly three meters directly, and the whole body is covered with red blood vessels and skin, as if there is no outer skin. The arms are transformed into sharp claws, and each claw is as sharp as a razor. As for the legs, they have become a structure similar to anti-joints, making them more suitable for jumping and running. The iconic giant eyeball of the G virus has not disappeared, and one has grown on the left and right hands and on the back. At this moment, Williams new form has become more streamlined overall, and it seems to have a sense of speed, just like a biochemical version of a werewolf standing upright. Standing up, twitched his nose, William reached the window in two steps, and then crawled directly on the smooth wall with the help of miniature suckers on his limbs. When he stood in the original position of Orlegas aircraft. He looked towards a certain direction in the sky. Through those subtle smells blowing in the breeze, William judged Orlegas current general position. But his ability to fly is not at all, so he can only watch helplessly. After an angry roar towards the sky, William returned to the interior of the hospital again. Massage the zombie and other biochemical monsters and turn them into their own nutrients. The wave of Orlegas attacks just did not cause him fatal injuries, but it also consumed a lot of energy. He needs to add it. C Supermarket. After stopping the aircraft at will. Orlega took out the blue potion in his pocket. Then he threw it into the machine he made. After closing the only one entrance and exit of the machine, Orlega hummed and pressed the only one button of the whole machine. boom~ boom~ ~~~~ As the machine starts. Just like the engine is running at high speed, the internal space of the whole machine keeps making dull noises, and even the outer shell is shaking slightly. In a few seconds. bang! After a loud noise. Under tremendous power, a palm-size blue crystal followed the machines pipe connecting to the outer sky and flew into the sky at supersonic speed as a streamer. In its rapid speed, it slowly began to slow down after entering the atmosphere. But before it started to fall. It burst into countless dust on its own, and was entrained by countless air currents in the atmosphere to fly around the world. It can be expected that in the not-too-long future, they will return to the ground again in the form of rain or other forms. Orlega, who is still in the supermarket, does not at all care about these things. After throwing the potion into the machine, he proceeded to weld a heatable iron plate on the simple aircraft. Then I started searching for fresh ingredients in the supermarket and prepared to have some barbecue. Wagyu? Just take care of what kind of cow, and it will be Matsutake? Its okay Huh? Suddenly, when he opened a stocking warehouse, he saw a surprise! It is a deep green python with a body length of nearly ten meters. After taking a look at the nearby movement marks, Orlega analyzed that it was full and ran in to digest the food. [Secondary task: Destroy the T virus special modified creature. The poisonous python-3500 bonus points. Ah! Game! Orlega is happy nodded. As for the bonus points, thats it. Where is game important? And that python, at this time, finally noticed that someone was approaching. Drowsily raised his head of incomparable gigantic and looked towards Orlega. Although eating zombie outside, it has eaten seventy percent full, but now if you come again, it is not unacceptable. So, it subconsciously bit into the past. Then there is no more. Orlega tilted his body casually, after avoiding the attack. Then borrowed the strength that the opponent carried when he rushed over, with no difficulty, he pierced the long sword into its deadly part through the tiny gaps between the python scales. The long sword gently stabs and picks. After the giant snakes body trembled, there was no more sound. In one second, a wild boss who was more difficult to deal with than a tyrant was killed on the spot without any dignity. For the current Orlega, unless it is like the previous Guide, the speed is so fast that Orlega cant react even if it sees it, or it cant even see it. Otherwise, regular attacks basically have no chance of hitting him! And his attack is basically to hit the opponents fatal point, as long as the enemy is hit, then the opponent is either dead or disabled. He shook the blood stained by the long sword in his hand. Orlega happily cut the snake meat. More than ten minutes later. After erecting the windshield baffle, Orlega placed various foods on the simple aircraft, and then activated it. Just like that, while enjoying the food, he steered the aircraft and drove away from the supermarket. C The evacuation location given by William. The gunshots are echoing one after another, and the battle is very fierce. The two parties involved in the firefight are not others, but Alice and Umbrellas staff. Squatting behind the bunker, Huang Liu said to the other people: I think of a way to create a little opportunity for you. You can act according to the opportunity. He who was seriously injured, how many After the battle, he had suffered five pains and seven wounds a long time ago. Now I cant jump up, so I can only engage in fire support. It is really impulsive to charge and fall into the battlefield. As for what he said, Leon immediately asked: What is acting by chance? Although he had the translation of the main god, he still didnt understand the meaning of the word. That kind of feeling, just like the translation of the spicy chicken machine translation, people can only understand it. Huang Liu looked at the foreign friends occupying 2/3 of the number of squad in front of him, and he could only helplessly explain: it depends on the situation to find opportunities. Several foreigners immediately nodded: Oh ~ I understand! Then I originally wanted to start acting. But. Draco beside him suddenly heard movement above his head. So everyone immediately became vigilant and looked towards the sky with their guns. Huang Liu looked intently, and the complexion changed instantly. He saw the scene where Orlega was eating barbecue. Li Wei next to him immediately recognized the Samsara Artist who was doing it alone for the convenience, and his heart was immediately sour. Digging grooves, he is so chic! Looking at the other person sitting in the aircraft leisurely eating barbecue, and thinking that he and the others were beaten into dogs. The three Samsara Artists present were all sour for a while. And Alice and the others looked at Orlega flying past, with all the doubts on her face. I didnt understand at all, how could someone fly by here in a flying machine and eating barbecue. Except Jill. Because she recognized Orlega as the guy who fooled her during the day, the thief who stole someones battery car. If the eyes can kill people, her eyes have evolved into a hot sight at this moment. A certain sky upstairs. hmph! These guys are just rebelling senselessly! Looking at the screen, the enemy and us are fighting wildly, command The officials face was full of mockery. Gently sip the red wine. Then, he vaguely heard something turning on top of his head. So he raised his head with a little doubt. Then he saw Orlega sitting on the aircraft, slowly flying over his head with a piece of grilled sirloin. ??? After a second, the commander slapped himself directly, and then looked there again. This time, he saw nothing. Shaking the red wine in his hand, he said to himself with a puzzled face: What the hell, am I drunk? Is this bottle of red wine very high? Chapter 293 Orlega was just passing by the place where the two sides were fighting, and I dont know what Huang Liu and the others think. I dont even know the commander of Umbrella Company, now he feels that he drank fake wine. While Orlega was eating, he picked up a computer and hacked into a companys database. The main business of this company is to build private shelters for the rich. Since the Cold War, the rich in the Western world have liked this tune. After all, it was a real deal that was almost washed away by a nuclear bomb! So many seemingly empty wilderness, no one can say whether there are bunkers built by some rich people. And after Orlega selected a bunker through that companys internal database, he transferred its permissions to the laptop he is currently using, and deleted the bunkers information in the other partys database . There is a house~ After finishing everything, Orlega concentrated on eating. While making the medicine, he conveniently studied the so-called T virus for a while. In his judgment. The natives of this World, for the leak of T virus, if the final solution is only the nuclear bomb prompted by the main god space. Then the influence of this virus cannot be erased at all. Because the virus has been indulged in human indulgence during this period of time, it has long been carried away from Raccoon City through factors such as air, water, flying animals, Insect It wont be long before the situation will inevitably spread. It may take months or years, and this virus will spread to the whole world one after another. Orlega has no idea about this. After all, if there is a so-called plot, then this kind of expansion is quite reasonable. The big problems are hidden behind the small problems, one after the other, the effect is similar to that in the novel, when the son came to Lao Tzu, and the Lao Tzu came to the old man. The world is peacefulthe evil forces are starting to mess upunder the influence of the evil forces, the situation continues to deterioratethe people work with a common purpose to rise up to resistthen all go together, the evil forces are still strongthe people fall into despair At that time, a Savior finally came out to defeat the evil forces and successfully saved the world world once again in peace. Summarizing the classification, it is almost like this process. Orlega is very familiar with this. After all, the Abyss Demon race often participates in such scripts with friendship. Very familiar! In this way, Orlega, as an away guest, naturally cannot ignore it, and watched the Umbrella Company, which is also an evil force, walk towards this Road of No Return! So, he decided to take the lead! It is different from Umbrellas T virus, which doesnt know what to do. The blue potion released by Orlega is faster! Stronger! Even more awesome! According to his calculations, it will take effect in about two to three days. By that time, Orlega had already wandered to the bunker. It can be said that doing good deeds without leaving a name! The process that others are going to struggle for many years, he helped them handle it in three or two days. It can be said to be very appropriate. - Looking at the Umbrella company staff all around. I have tried several times to break through, but Li Wei, who has never found anything, sighed helplessly: Its not saved, Im probably going to hang up He is really tired , I feel that I have not experienced as many twists and turns in my life as today. I was severely beaten by lickers, severely beaten by tyrants, and severely beaten by Umbrella Company. He felt that life was dull, and he seemed to have entered the state of a sage. Leon on the side hearing this, grinning comfortedly: For the sake of God, I think I can try it. tone barely fell, a stray bullet is experiencing After a series of ejections, it hit him on the shoulder. The blood blew out on the spot. Oh, Shet, the god of the dog. After taking a breath, he endured the severe pain and immediately changed his words: Okay, indeed Cant try. For this, the people around who are trying to resist can only helplessly sighed. At this moment, the gunfire of all around stopped. The voice of an adult man appeared nearby under the effect of a loudspeaker. Alice, you have already lost, stand up and surrender obediently. You dont need to look at your face, just listen to the other persons tone, everyone can make up for him. That arrogant look. Fak Chris poked his head out angrily, ready to take a look at the situation. Then I saw a silhouette on the opposite building, holding a microphone, standing behind the handrail of the sky building, looking condescendingly at himself and the others. As for Chris peeping, the man naturally noticed. But he just said disdainfully: Stop thinking about the so-called breakout. There are more than two hundred soldiers here, and its up to you. There is no chance at all! If I immediately drop the weapon, Im Dr?ger Heit Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a gun coming from behind him. Sound, so he turned his head to look over in a bit of surprise. In the next moment, before he could see the specific situation clearly, a huge force shot him fiercely, as if he was just a rag doll. In the sound of mournful scream. Hamm He didnt even have his own name, but he didnt have a commander who had introduced himself. From the height of more than twenty floors, he fell into Chriss bunker. next to. Even, his brain splashed on Chriss face that came out. For a while, Chriss face was full of astonishment. What happened? Other people poked their heads out of curiosity when they heard this movement. Looking at the unknown corpse that had fallen into sauce on the ground next to him, Alice instantly thought of certain plots, and said angrily: Umbrella Company is really cruel. In order to force us to surrender, she actually killed Innocent civilian! Hearing this, Chris was silent for a few seconds before he said with some uncertainty: This guy seems to be the top of Umbrella company p> ? Faced with this answer, Alice looked at the corpse next to her in disbelief: What do you mean? Are they trying to force us to surrender by suicide? Li Weiwan said in surprise: Then we are uncomfortable and dead? Next moment, there was a series of gunshots and screams on the roof opposite. . And all around Umbrellas personnel who were originally besieging Alice and the others have also become suspicious. Leon said with some uncertainty: They are civil strife? A few dozen seconds later. At the edge of the building opposite, there appeared a monster with an upper body that looked like a werewolf, and a lower body that looked like a giant spider. The whole body was covered with cute monsters with big eyes. While chewing the corpse in its hands, it eye shows the ominous light and stares at everyone present. next moment, countless ammunition looked towards it pouring away. I beat it up and screamed, but I couldnt kill it. I could only see blood flowing out of its surface. The legs of its lower body leaped vigorously, and it slid like a gliding from a height of more than twenty floors to the side of a member of Umbrellas company. With a wave of his hand, the member with the gun was immediately knocked out a distance of more than ten meters, and died on the spot! The armed personnel all around are naturally impossible to sit and wait for death, and immediately start with them. %%##%#@ In the fierce fighting, a roar of unknown meaning came from its mouth. Listening to its roar, Draco vaguely heard a certain word. Snow, Shirley? After chanting a few times gently. Draco looked towards the little girl beside him. Different from their group of adults, the average per capita is seriously injured. Shirley, this little girl, because she is well protected, except that her clothes are a bit dirty, she has no injuries all over her body. little girl, let me ask a question, what is your fathers name? Faced with his question, Shirley was a little confused, but she was still timidly replied: William, William Birkin. A very difficult to deal with scientist! I heard the name. Draco, took another look at the silhouette who was fighting with the members of Umbrellas company in the distance. Suddenly felt that the big eyes on the other partys body had explained everything. Made, what kind of messy changes are these, in the game version, he is a handsome guy with both talents and appearance, and in the movie version, there is actually a disabled fatty with a silver mirror. Who can recognize this special code? , And what is the situation of this G virus shape, how many times have it mutated I dont know what Draco is thinking. After watching all around for a while, Alice said happily: Very Okay! Lets take advantage of Umbrellas staff and get entangled by that monster. Lets go! So Draco stopped struggling with Williams problem immediately and started running quietly with everyone. road. Chapter 294 A few hours later. With the intersection of cold and hot air flow again and again. A shower of rain slowly formed in the sky. Finally, under the action of gravity, the medicine Orlega prepared fell into the endless ocean together with rainwater. However, because the number is too scarce compared to the entire ocean, what effect does they not at all directly exert. It will take time to be effective. So, everything seems very calm and tranquil, as usual. Only by means of Microscope, can we vaguely perceive some changes in the cells of certain marine organisms. Among them, the most intuitive external performance can be summarized in a few words in a short period of time. Its very edible. The digestion speed of food is ten times faster than before. But does this matter? It should be, probably nothing. - Three days later. Raccoon City has long been wiped out by the nuclear bomb. Although the cause was disguised as an accident at a nuclear power plant, it led to a nuclear explosion. However, there is still an uproar in the United States. More than 100,000 people died directly. The family involved is even more unknown. Therefore, there were demonstrations and protests all over the country. There are many topics, ranging from asking the country to abandon nuclear energy to erecting a monument to the black people who died in Raccoon City. Anyway, there are a lot of tricks, womens rights organizations, human rights organizations, religious organizations, health organizations, anti-modernization organizations, animal protection associations all come out to fight. And faced with this situation. The United States decided to adopt the old strategy. Show your muscles to external threats, and by the way tout the external threats and transfer your own internal contradictions. So the US Pacific Fleet began to prepare for military exercises near Hawaii. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, and it is no different in essence from other time periods of these several decades. After all, since the establishment of the hegemony of the United States on this planet, this kind of thing is not one or two times anymore. Ford-class aircraft carrierthe Nimitz. Sit in the control room and picked up a chocolate donut. After taking a bite, the soldier sat on the chair and lifted his leg leisurely. He said happily: Although it has been left for two days, it is still delicious~ While saying this, he asked his comrades beside him: Hey , Buddy, do you want a piece? The other party directly shook the head and refused: No, if I eat too much sweets, I will have diarrhea. He couldnt help but shook the head. Raised his eyebrows: its the first time I heard this kind of problem. Its a weird problem The man could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, after all, he couldnt tell. What is wrong with this. At this time. The radar on the console began to beep. The two looked at them suspiciously. I saw an extra light spot on the radar display for an instant. From the color of the signal detected by the radar, the thing is a living creature. After putting his head over and carefully examining the above data for a while, the soldier who was eating the doughnut asked a little bit unclearly: Hey, man, what is this stuff? Fifty. Dormy? A big whale? I heard this. Since it was determined that the light spot was a marine creature and not a battleship, there was no other person who was too lazy to pay attention to it. His expression was stunned for a moment: More than fifty meters? When he was in college, he majored in marine biology. Although he hasnt used that knowledge for many years, he still hasnt forgotten that the largest whale is only thirty meters. So he stood up immediately, and carefully looked at the data monitored by the radar before moving to the console. He didnt think about it, but just glanced at it briefly, and he was startled. 55 meters in length? 100 kilometers per hour? Fak! What is this? p> Why does this kind of creature exist on Earth? Next, through the opponents trajectory, he judged that the opponent would reach him and the others in more than 20 seconds. s position. And if a thing over fifty meters rammed into the fleet, it would be a tragedy just thinking about it. Without hesitation, he immediately sounded the alarm in the control room. In an instant, the entire fleet echoed the alarm. Countless soldiers who were resting immediately ran to the equipment room instinctively to quickly receive their weapons. The person in the control room, after sounding the alarm, directly dialed the captains phone. Hurriedly reported: Sir, something is approaching us! The captain who heard the sirens and didnt know what happened, immediately asked: What is it? A creature with a body length of more than fifty meters, it is rushing towards us at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour! I heard this, The captain at the other end of the conversation was silent for two seconds. Did you drink in the control room? As far as he knows, there are no creatures on Earth that can meet the conditions in the opponents mouth. I promise, I didnt drink a sip of wine, and that thing will reach our place in about twenty seconds! Faced his promise , The captain thought for a second, and said: If this is the case, then I choose to believe you, but if the information is wrong, your rank must be returned to a private soldier today! After speaking, he directly hung up the communication with the control room, and then picked up another megaphone that he carried with him. This is directly connected to the fleet broadcast. Something is approaching us, it is expected to arrive in ten seconds, everyone is in place! Through its role, the captains voice was instantly transmitted to all ships. And the many soldiers who originally looked very confused and didnt know what happened, after receiving his orders, it was as if they had found the backbone, and their hearts were a little calmer. Soon, the radars of other ships also received signals, and large creatures were approaching themselves and the others. What the hell is that Such questions arose in everyones hearts. The new command of the captain was quickly conveyed: You cant let the opponent rush over directly. When it approaches, the destroyer will first Fire at the sea and try to expel it. If it cannot be expelled, use a torpedo to kill it! Yes! When the opponent approaches the attack range, Two of the destroyers directly used the carrier-based cannons and started shooting at the sea water all around. The main purpose of this is to worry about what kind of rare species the other party is, and it will become extinct if killed. So they did not directly attack each other, but temporarily used the tactics of scaring back, preparing to find a specialized scientist to come and study afterwards. As the cannon fired, in the sight displayed by the radar, the opponent immediately stopped advancing, as if frightened. It is very much in line with the appearance of wild animals after being warned. So most of the people present are slightly relaxed, as long as they are not aliens. In science fiction films, the first Earth troops to fight aliens are all tragedies. Some soldiers even started talking and laughing to guess what the other party was. But after wandering for a while. The opponents route turned to the fleet again, and the speed became faster than before. The captain of the destroyer, without hesitation, directly ordered: Launch torpedoes! Immediately, two torpedoes were launched. bang! With two low explosions, two water columns over ten meters high rose on the surface of the sea. Vaguely, from the sea water, everyone saw the bright red color of blood. Are you done? They thought with little certainty:On Earth, there should be no creatures that can withstand the formidable power of a torpedo next moment, a cry with anger, came out of the sea and entered every ear. The signal on the radar rushed towards them again. Continue to launch the torpedo! As the order was issued, the torpedo was launched again. This time is different from the last time, other ships around also launched attacks at the same time. A total of more than ten torpedoes rushed towards the opponent at the same time. Faced with this kind of attack that has already been experienced once. The other party also seems to be aware of the crisis. Started to adjust his movement mode, from the depth of hundreds of meters in the deep sea, began to quickly float upwards. Finally, a silhouette of an incomparable gigantic jumped out of the sea and escaped the lock of many torpedoes. And everyone present also saw it in a real sense. That is an incomparable gigantic whale! If the mouth is full of huge curved teeth, the body surface is covered with pale white skeletons, and the abdomen has three deformed claws, it can still be called a whale. The commander of the fleet, looking at the opponents appearance, said to himself with a face full of disbelief: What kind of thing is this, its like a run out of hell After flying up in midair, the belly of the Unknown Creature suddenly began to swell. Then start directly from the middle part and automatically split. Wow~~~ Like a waterfall, a huge amount of blood and countless organs fall from it. And its skeleton starts to grow automatically? Twisted, spreading towards the body, it didnt stop until it became a huge hollow wing. With the help of wings, it directly adjusted its posture in midair. Turn the fallen body from a straight fall into a gliding form. As for its goal of gliding away, nothing else. It is the destroyer closest to it. Oh~ I really saw a ghost In the desperate eyes of the other party, this huge monster over fifty meters long is like a solid warhead. The same, with huge inertia and forcibly crashed on the destroyer. bang! The captain and countless crew members died on the spot in the loud crash. A large hole with a diameter of tens of meters also appeared on the destroyer. In just one second, the destroyer sank into the sea without any trace. Chapter 295 The artillery fire continued to reverberate over the sea. The torpedoes and other modern weapons were fired by the Pacific Fleet. However, most of these weapons have little effect, except that the carrier-based cannon can forcibly cause effective damage to the opponent by its caliber and rate of fire. After the torpedo was succeeded once, the mutant whale whose intelligence level was already close to that of a juvenile human due to the action of the virus learned to evade. Various over-air movements are becoming more proficient. The guns in the soldiers hands are useless, and they cant even break the opponents skin. As for the helicopters, fighters, and bombers in the fleet. When faced with a target that can dive into the sea at any time, it makes no sense. Being played with the dog by the other party, it is impossible to respond effectively. And every time a ship is destroyed, the monster will swallow most of the crew on it, and then leave a small part of the crew on the sea, leaving them as a cover on the sea, making all The ships around are afraid to open fire arbitrarily, for fear of accidentally hurting their own people. Fak! Looking at the rising damage on the main screen of the control room. The commander of the fleet was extremely angry. He never thought that the invincible fleet he led would be so teased by a monster. The most important reason for the current situation is that the fleets weapons are all designed to deal with humans or mechanical armored units. When faced with a monster that is strong enough and smart enough, they really dont have any good coping methods. Most of the weapons that can be hit cant break the opponents defense, and most of the weapons that break the opponents defense cant hit. Of course, if they really want to be willing, they actually have a way to solve the monster in front of them. For example, the nuclear bomb carried by the fleet. But using that kind of thing when fighting in close quarters is itself a manifestation of being very sick. So the heart of the fleet commander can be described as extremely distressed. This kind of feeling is when I came across a wild boar with a snake catcher with a snake catching equipment. Professionalism is really wrong. So, due to the helpless situation, he could only send a signal for help to other US troops stationed in the vicinity. In ten minutes. Not only the surrounding American forces, but also the Pacific Fleet encountered a deep-sea monster attack. Even other countries have noticed this movement through satellites in the sky. Hehe laughed and watched, the Pacific Fleet battled with the flying giant kun in the deep sea. Call 666! This feeling is comparable to a Hollywood blockbuster! C At the same time. In the Amazon forest, a scientific expedition team composed of biologists is shuttled through the jungle. After trampling a big spider to death at random, one of the team members said to Captain: These animals and Insect, how do I feel more violent than before. Normally For Insects such as spiders, they will not actively provoke large animals such as humans. After all, large animals are not on their prey list. One bite, its not easy to say whether the other party will die, but when facing the annoyed large animal, they think they are dead. The current situation does not fit this common sense. Spiders, scorpions, centipedeThey not only kill each other, but also target large animals, even if the other side can trample on themselves to death. It is a madness that violates biological instincts! Captain hearing this, just indifferent smiled and said: The purpose of our coming here is not to investigate this matter? Come on! The nearest aboriginal tribe is only a few kilometers away. As aboriginals who have been living here, they should know something if they want to come. Try to get there soon! p> In one hour. They arrived at the place. But the current appearance of this place is completely different from what they thought. The all around of the tribe is full of traps and looks like a trench. But judging by the appearance of those traps that have been destroyed, and the sight of almost all houses being flattened, no matter what the people of this tribe tried to do before, the result ended in failure. The entire tribe, hundreds of residents, are now gone. If you live, you dont see people, you dont see dead bodies. Captains expressions are full of disbelief and mutter to himself: What the hell is going on At this time, not far away A member of the team greeted: Captain, take a look here! Captain walked over immediately, and then saw something he couldnt believe Scenes. It was a cats footprint printed on the mud. And the size of the footprint is bigger than the basin After careful observation, he judged: This looks like the footprint of a jaguar The team member hearing this, unacceptably asked: Just a jaguar with a footprint as big as a washbasin? The face is a little ugly and nodded. , Captain replied: Yes, so, I think its better for us to leave as soon as possible. After speaking, he found that his teammate did not respond to his words, but raised his head in shock. looked towards behind him, he said in surprise: Whats wrong with you? Then he heard a sound similar to a bellows vaguely, and clearly felt all around the air current, towards him Behind him, it was as if someone was driving a fan behind him. He suddenly thought of a certain probability, and his body immediately stiffened. Finally, after turning his head trembling in fear, a huge body came into his eyes. That is a huge jaguar covered in black scales! Only on all fours, its height is at least five meters. Bigger than an adult mammoth! In front of it, the ordinary person class is simply a small animal. The so-called bellows sound is exactly the airflow sound produced when the opponent breathes. This is really next moment, Captains words havent been finished yet. The black giant leopard swallowed it in one gulp. Then he looked towards his team members who were frightened. A certain zoo. Looking at the animals in the zoo. The breeder always feels an unpleasant feeling. In recent days, many animals have grown a lot in size. And there are some other changes. For example, a certain elk in the zoo went over the fence and ate the two wolves next door. No matter how you look at this horse riding! If its the other way around, he would be a little more receptive. Furthermore, the eyes of many animals are becoming increasingly bloodthirsty. The look is just like a beast that has been hungry for a few days, making people shudder. Hey, have you heard that? Recently, a human demon was killed in the city! Colleagues saw that his expression was not very good , So he chatted casually: It is said that that guy was originally an ordinary worker, and I dont know how he contracted cannibalism! Moreover, his life force is as strong as a monster. He was beaten by the police for more than ten times. The gun was killed! When the breeder heard this, he immediately shook the head, and said with a face of disbelief: How can this kind of thing be possible? So the two started to argue with their own opinions. What they dont know is that similar situations are increasing rapidly all over the world. And soon, it will completely enter the period of high incidence! Chapter 296 New York, USA. In a skyscraper belonging to Umbrella Corporation. The President of Umbrella Company, the ultimate BOSS of Resident Evil World-Alexander Isaacs, is looking serious and telling his subordinate senior BOSS of Resident Evil World-Wesker about his detailed plan . In my opinion, the current human social structure is too bloated, and the useless population has occupied most of the resources. Undoubtedly, this is for the world with limited resources. Its a great waste! My plan is to use T virus to quickly and reasonably eliminate them. Then I will use Savior to receive those spares. Resources! In this plan, the [Honeycomb] base is the Noahs Ark that we are waiting for, and the deepest part of it will be dormant to preserve the elites I and others agree with. After the ground cleaning is completed, we will lead them to wake up and re-establish a human civilization headed by Umbrella Company! And you, Albert Wesker, He is an excellent talent! Will be one of us! Speaking of the end, Isaacs serious expression couldnt help but become excited. Wesker also responded enthusiastically: This is my honor! Isaacs satisfied nodded and said: Very good! You have been dispatched to Raccoon City as the Captain of the STARS Alpha Division of the RPD Police Station. It has been a while. The performance has been good. So I decided to put one for you During the holiday, I hope you can adjust your own state in the next few days so as to cope with more tasks in the future. Yes! C In a few minutes. With the other party back down. Isaacs hummed a song and picked up a bottle of red wine from the display rack and poured himself a full glass. He said to himself in wild ambition: T virus has been spread. Soon, this World will be completely changed for my dream! At this moment, a screen slowly rises on his desk. The silhouette of a little girl slowly emerged on it: Court Academecian, something special happened. Isaacs knew that although the image of the other party looked vivid, even The slightly frowned brows are all real, but in the final analysis, the other party is just an artificial intelligence AI thats all. So he asked directly: Whats the matter? Red Queen replied: Mutated animal attacks have occurred all over the world, and even mutant whales have attacked the Pacific Fleet. . So fast? According to the results of the calculation, after the T virus was released, the large-scale emergence of various mutant animals and zombies should be a while before Correct. However, he was not too surprised by this. After all, after more targets are infected, it is normal for the results to differ. But he smiled and said: There are mutant whales attacking the fleet, so how many soldiers are lost? In his opinion, the so-called mutant whales are at most It also caused single-digit casualties in the fleet under unexpected circumstances. After all, the Pacific Fleet, as one of the military forces of the United States rampant in the world, can no longer be challenged by a mutant whale. Even the most Peak biological weapon of their company-[Tyrant]. There is no such ability. There is no other result except for the removal of white to the above. Honghou replied: The Seventh Fleet in the Pacific lost one third of its troops. Even the USS Nimitz was knocked out of a large hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters. It was being hit by Carl Vinson. The aircraft carrier USS was towed and sailed towards the nearby dock. ? Isaacs was tasting wine, and it was immediately frozen. He felt that he had just had auditory hallucinations. So instructed: You repeat what you just said. The Red Queen also replied very cooperatively: The Seventh Fleet in the Pacific lost one third army, even Niemi. The aircraft carrier USS has been knocked out of a large hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters. It is being towed by the aircraft carrier Carl Vinson, sailing toward the nearby dock. Isaacs said suspiciously: Are you sure that the Pacific Fleet was attacked by mutant creatures? It was not attacked by aliens? He didnt even know the T virus was produced. The mutant creature actually has this battle strength and can singlehandedly kill a small fleet! In his dream, he never thought about it like this. Faced with his suspicion and unbelief, the Red Queen bluntly said: You can see it by yourself. After speaking, the scene on the screen changed from her to The scene at the time. After ten seconds. With the detonation of the torpedo, Isaacs clearly saw that mutant whale jumped out of the sea, and then within a few seconds, discarded most of its internal organs, and transformed an Avatar body into a full body of wings. process. What? What is this? Even from his point of view, the ability of the mutant whale , Can be called outrageous! He cant imagine what kind of creatures it takes to complete this series of changes in a very short time. Next, watching the other side keep coming and going freely in the sea and the sky, and forcibly sinking a steel ship, Isaacs even felt that the Red Queen was playing a science fiction movie. The creatures on Earth cannot do this step at all. The image of the other party reminded him of the Eastern mythological creatures he saw in an ancient book when he was looking up information before. Kunpeng. A Divine Beast that switches back and forth between a giant bird and a giant fish. Faced with his suspicion, the Red Queen continued: these all are scenes taken by space satellites, there is nothing false! apart from this , There are many mutant creatures, appearing in every corner of the world one after another. When I said this, the scene on the screen also began to change. When it stood up, python was taller than a building. , Spiders about the size of a small car, giant crows with three heads, and even humanoids with four arms running wild on tall buildings In this world, something happened The changes we dont know are heading towards an unknown future Faced with the Red Queens warning, Isaacs pondered for a while and issued an order: Temporarily stop the Ark Project, at all costs, collect those mutations. The biological tissues, we must first investigate the cause of it. Yes. As the screen darkens. Alexander Isaacs paced back and forth in the room. The sudden occurance right now really disrupted his plan. However, after some thought, he finally determined-the problem is not big! Just a group of powerful mutant creatures. It hasnt had any fatal impact on Umbrella. A group of wild beasts, can it still threaten the entire human civilization? It just made him laugh! Even, the current situation is not necessarily a bad thing in his opinion. Because of their frenzied troubles, many opportunities have emerged! For example: the federal government, which felt its own powerlessness, began to crave stronger and more efficient weapons! As long as you can seize those opportunities, or master the secrets of those mutant creatures, you can transform them into your own power. So, Umbrella, which has been regarded as a thorn in the eyes of many high-level government officials at this time, and has been subject to a lot of restrictions, will definitely be able to bring it up a level! Thinking of this, a confident smile appeared on Alexander Isaacss face! As if the victory Goddess had already shown a smile to him! Im so happy! Chapter 297 Two days later. Standing on the roof of the building, watching the huge monster leaning against fierce gunfire in the distance, Isaacss face was full of despair. It is a huge snake with a body length of more than two hundred meters. We need to use [10,000 tons] as the unit of weight. It has dozens of heads, and each head can spit out dark green acid poison qi. As long as it is stained, even the armor of the tank will be corroded in a short time. As for the flesh and blood creatures, it will directly turn into a pool of pus and blood. Then he was licked clean by the elongated tongue extending from the opponents mouth. And its defensive power is all conventional weapons, all ineffective. No matter how the artillery strikes, it just tickles it, and it cant even break the scales. Even a miniature nuclear bomb can only blow it up to serious injuries. After breathing for a while, it recovered again. Besides it, there is also a giant centipede arbitrarily traversing in the ground. Although I cant see its specific image, its incomparable gigantic body, every time it moves around, the buildings on the ground will be squeezed by the soil, just like Dominos Bone Token. Falling down in pieces. With a mournful scream in the ear of the communicator, Isaacss heart became even colder. He knows that the scream means that Wesker on the front line is dead. At this time. A shadow floated in the sky again. It is a giant spider with a body size comparable to a ship and with hundreds of legs! As it continues to dance its long legs there, its huge body successfully floats in the air through the air. And on each of its legs, there are spider silk injection ports and eyes, which can accurately spray the spider silk down and capture the members of Umbrella Company who are fleeing on the ground one after another. Fak squid! Looking at the various scenes in the base, Isaacs took a step forward and fell straight downstairs. Even if he died, he didnt want to die in the mouth of a group of monsters! Suddenly, the land he fell on suddenly burst! A huge centipede with a body length of over a hundred meters jumped out from it, caught Isaacs in one bite, and swallowed it safely into his stomach. At the same time. Huang Liu, Li Wei, and Draco, three of them are in Washington, the capital of the United States. As a forced conscript, he cooperates with the army to resist waves of monster attacks. Fuck your mother, this Divine Beast, has formed Legion in their hearts. Obviously, its just a rookie copy playing zombie, but the main god has brought lickers, tyrants, and G virus evolution. However, it can be tolerated, after all, it is a product of the Resident Evil world anyway. But its too much now! Resident Evil has directly become a rare beast: when it rises, countless monsters covering the mountains and plains run wild. Some can even resist nuclear bombs! Who can stand this? It has only been two or three days since the monsters first appeared on the scene. They have dominated the entire planet! After a while, Im afraid it wont be necessary to become a rare beast: Interstellar is on the way! wdnmd! Please, come and have an Ultraman! ! As for Orlega in the bunker, he is eating watermelon with peace of mind. [Secondary task: Kill Alexander Isaacs, the culprit of Resident Evil world-6500 bonus points (completed)] [Secondary task: Destroy Ambray completely Pulling the company-50000 reward points (completed)] [Secondary Mission: Elimination] One message after another, just like swiping the screen, keeps appearing in Inside Orlegas head. In this regard, his heart has not fluctuated at all. After all, he doesnt know the target mentioned in the message. So he has no feeling in his heart, he doesnt know who he killed. He is just a novice Samsara Artist who doesnt know the plot. I dont know the plot, but I want to mix some bonus points. What should I do? Kill all of them. This is the easiest way. It is true and secure. Another day of happy time passed. As the line of defense was broken through, Huang Liu and the three of them were shrinking in a certain basement to play dead. Li Wei was lying on the ground with blood all over, helplessly said: All around the gaps, I blocked them all with cement to prevent the poison qi and venom of those monsters from flowing in, and they are still storing them here. A lot of oxygen cylinders. Its up to our lives to survive the last few hours Huang Liu casually threw the gun aside and said nonchalantly Take care of the horse, now I just want to lie down These seven days have really been like years and tasted the hardships of the world. Now looking back on the hell-style training conducted in the army, he suddenly felt that those days were relaxing as if he were enjoying a vacation. Even the instructors fierce and wicked eyes were so kind and amiable. The main god space is truly terrifying, and the novice world is terrifying Following his long sigh. Tears slowly fell from the corner of his eyes. dong dong dong ~~~ With a dull sound, the ceiling of the basement began to shake. The three of them dared not speak anymore. They know very well that this movement represents a monster on the ground searching for food. This feeling is like peek-a-boo, the hearts of the three of them cant help but beat fiercely. As long as they are caught, they have to die on the spot. Finally, in the extremely depressing atmosphere of the basement, with the sound of walking dong dong dong on the ground from time to time, the countdown of the main god space slowly and successfully returned to zero. [The main mission is over, will you return immediately? (Stay at most for 24 hours)] Return! Return to Lao Tzu immediately! Dog. Day. Biochemistry. Crisis. Opportunity! Amidst Li Weis excited roar, the three of them instantly disappeared where they were. next moment. bang! A huge thick hand covered with fluff, forcibly through the mud and walls, penetrated in! Started in the basement, searching for the food that just made the sound. But in the end, I only touched a bunch of oxygen cylinders. After an angry roar. In the mood of stomach rumbling with hunger, the monster looked towards other monsters who were searching for food. At this moment, after several days of frantic predation. On the entire planet, 80% of the animals and plants are eaten by various mutant creatures. The most edible target, unconsciously, there are only other monsters. So fighting each other, it became the main melody. Even so, the risk is high. In the fierce battle, the winner absorbs everything from the loser and turns it into their own nourishment. Let yourself no longer go hungry, and let yourself evolve again. After fighting and swallowing each other, their appearance gradually changed more. Scorpions with bat wings, pigs with six legs, and unidentified meat balls with eyes all over their body Its like raising gu. The whole planet is a huge gu, and those monsters are Poisonous Insects that are fighting. A few months later. The ground is in devastation. The final winner has emerged from the hundreds of millions of creatures. It is a huge basilisk with a body as large as a mountain range, with antlers, wings, two mouths, and hundreds of sharp claws. It is the fishy wind that rolls up when it breathes, it can easily corrode rocks and metals, move its body a few times at will, and that huge body can flatten a small city. However, hunger did not stop with its victory, it still filled its heart! Make it more and more violent. Inexplicably, after the power within the body has accumulated to a certain level. It vaguely sensed that in that faraway place, there was an existence watching itself. So, it lifted its head, which can go straight into the clouds, and looked to a distant place. It didnt take long. Its consciousness began to fall apart. The countless viruses that make up its body have begun another transformation. In the beginning, there were countless scales, which slowly fell off from it, and transformed into scarlet flowers, falling towards all around. Then flesh and blood, skeleton In the end, hundreds of millions of blood-colored flowers spread over a radius of tens of kilometers. A huge vortex made of flowers appeared in the sky. At this moment, the Orlega body in Bottomless Abyss slowly rose from the center of a certain star, and reached out to the vortex that appeared beside him. The bloody magic is gushing out. Instantly through the role of vortex, arrived in the world of Resident Evil. Cover the entire planet in blood! Then follow Orlegas hand and squeeze hard! Those magic power immediately began to shrink. Unmatched, unstoppable, unstoppable power, evenly acting on the entire planet! The continents above, the mountain rangehave been forcibly crushed! In the flames. The outer shell of the planet began to shatter, and the lava in the center of the earth began to gush out. A huge explosion wants to burst out! However, she was forcibly suppressed by invisible forces, and she couldnt even make a sound. Only in a bright light, like a candlelight, it can be forcibly quenched silently. Finally, the entire planet was forcibly smelted into a deep red crystal. With Orlegas hand, withdrawn from the vortex, all matters of Resident Evil within the realm are completely over. After taking a look at the scarlet crystal in his hand, Orlega threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. Vaguely, his height has reached a height of hundreds of meters, and he is raised a little bit higher again. Archfiend s position has already waved to him. You can open it to him at any time. But he is not satisfied and wants to accumulate more. What he wants is to be one step further in the [Archfiend] stage after advanced! Achieve a level stronger than most [Archfiend]! He is not interested in being the bottom of the list. Its almost, its almost Thinking of this, he once again sank into the star below his feet, absorbing the energy in it. Chapter 298 Its still that space. Its still the guide with good body and appearance. Orlega, the low-key melon-eater. Guide looked at the information passed by the main god, and said in shock: Five-star evaluation? After each mission world, the main god space will be based on the Samsara Artist in each world. The performance inside is comprehensively scored. From the lowest half star iron waste, to the highest five star capped. According to the number of stars, there will be different preferential treatments during the final settlement after the return. Didnt you enter the Resident Evil world? I remember that the main task of the novice there is to survive for a week. Umbrellas company was demolished? Speaking of which, she herself didnt believe it very much. After all, Orlega also evaluated thats all when she entered. I cant even beat a tyrant. It is still ten blocks away from dealing with the entire Umbrella company. Especially when Orlega entered that world, he only took a bottle of Guwus in his hand. Guide cant figure out how Orlega achieved this evaluation. is it possible that is to fill the ultimate boss with a bottle of Guwus? So, just after the last sentence, she replied with self-satisfaction: Forget it, I guess you wont say it. However, if you can If you do, I hope you can join my squad. After all, as long as you get a five-star rating, it means you are a person with innate talent. And I The Samsara Artist squad, which is in the top 30 of the main god space, can provide you with sufficient resources for growth. Faced with her remarks, I originally wanted to answer that I was in Resident Evil. What did world do to pretend to be Orlega, and instantly feel dull. He didnt have time to speak before the other party finished talking. So, he was not very happy and refused directly: I dont want to participate in squad, it would be too troublesome. Guide was not surprised by his answer. After all, geniuses and people with innate talent are always so arrogant, and it is difficult to convince them before they have experienced ups and downs. So she just nodded with a calm face: In this case, I dont force you, I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. After that, she was right. Orlega sent a friend invitation for future contact. Then the body slowly disappeared in this space. Seeing this scene, Orlega, who just wanted to take advantage of the situation and find another chance to pretend, was unexpected. ? What the hell? I am such a talented person, would I refuse to keep one more sentence? If its really not possible , Speaking of the last sentence, this child is so terrifying, it must not stay for long, it is okay!! Thinking of this, Orlega immediately carried her hands behind her back and walked around in the empty private space. Its been more than two hundred years! I have never encountered the treatment that the protagonist should have! Every time I hit someone or kill someone , Obviously waiting for their relatives and friends to come to the door with full expectation, and then to kill his relatives and friends together. But every time! My expectations will fail! Orlega is extremely angry at the thought of this. Why, other people will have wild monsters automatically delivered to your door! He doesnt want face? After a few minutes, Orlega was furious and decided to eat some more watermelon in her hand. After all, this melon is really good. At the same time. Huang Liu and the three of them also returned to the main god space in tears. And their Guide, looking at their five-star evaluation, is also extremely shocked! As a novice, being able to get a five-star evaluation in Resident Evil world is really terrifying, and you must win! If you cant win over, with this childs terrifying innate talent, you will be a scourge in the future, so definitely dont stay long! The three of them perfectly got the treatment Orlega wanted! Although, they dont want this treatment at all. Normally, it is difficult for Resident Evil World to get a five-star rating, because it means going to single out the entire Umbrella company, and the head of the iron-headed baby is easily broken. But Orlega, relying on its superb biochemical technology, directly wiped out the entire Umbrella company. And incidentally, I applied an upgrade patch for Resident Evil World! The scene has evolved directly from a little joke of playing zombie to a battle of the gods (biochemical rare beast version). Various monsters are everywhere, and nuclear warheads are blooming everywhere! During this difficult time, Huang Liu and the three of them are undoubtedly cross-level fighting monsters. So when the main god space calculated their evaluation, it naturally gave high scores. Being able to survive the Orlega virus storm is completely innate talent and luck! Of course, their five-star rating is because they are worth five stars, while Orlega is different, he is because the upper limit is only five stars. - After eating the watermelon on hand. Orlega finally turned his attention to his settlement panel. Start settlement. The panel is highlighted, and Orlegas various actions in Resident Evil world are displayed on it as if watching a horse. In the screen, except for Orlega doing something at the beginning, most of the other times are sleeping, eating, and playing games in a continuous loop. He fully revealed his lazy attitude. Finally, the picture stopped on the seventh day when Orlega was eating watermelon. When the screen stops, the panel gradually dims. With a burst of golden light, five stars came out slowly. After reading all this, Orlega frowned, and found that things are not simple: This smells wrong! How does Lao Tzu feel that you are taunting me However, the main god is not at all bird him. The picture is still changing. [Task world: Resident Evil: 2, the plot deviation is 100%. ] [Mode: Free combination of novice world. ] [Plot Identity: Resident of Raccoon City. ] [Main task: Survive for a week-1500 bonus points (completed)] [Minor task: Destroy 100 ordinary zombies-1000 bonus points (completed) )] [Secondary task: Destroy 5 lickers-1000 reward points (completed)] [Secondary task: Destroy 1 tyrant-2500 rewards Points (completed)] [Secondary task: Destroy any base of Umbrella Company-3600 bonus points (completed)] [Secondary task: Destroy The protagonist of the plot, Lyon Scott Kennedy-2000 bonus points (completed)] Hundreds of messages in the forest, one after another Refreshing. The total amount of reward points is also increasing. At this time, a prompt popped up. Five-star evaluation reward (choose one of two): 1. Double the reward points of the world, 2. Pick an item produced by the world. ] Orlega chose: 1. In the end, the total number of reward points stayed at [425520]. Is this more or less? Orlega couldnt help but have this doubt in her mind. He has no idea about the purchasing power of reward points. Chapter 299 Click on the redemption list of the main god space. The above exchanges are divided into seven levels: S, A, B, C, D, E, F. There are basically everything from ordinary hemostatic medicines worth single digits to superhuman bloodline and the body of Great Desolate Saint. It looks pretty good. But after looking at the various introductions, he immediately felt that many high-end exchanges were actually rubbish. The power is only a few million tons, and the flying speed is only tens of times the speed of sound. It is said to be life as long as heaven, Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable, but Great Desolate Saint, which is at the same level as the superman above. Orlega immediately said with a look of disgust: These are some messy low-comparison gadgets, they are super low-profile versions from the spicy chicken plane, Lao Tzu Give you two punches! Just the expressiveness described above. Those guys, at best, can only be fierce in front of the scum civilization thats all. His body, with a light breath, can blow a lot of it to death. So he lost interest in the various bloodline exchanges of the main god space, and turned to stir up delicious food. - After more than ten minutes. Orlega opened the door casually and walked out of his private room. That is the space where nothing is available. After passing the novice task, he automatically obtained the authority there. After spending a certain amount of reward points, you can modify the decoration inside according to your own ideas, and directly get food and the like. Moreover, he also has the ability to leave that space and communicate face-to-face with other Samsara Artists in the neutral area of ??the main god space. Looking at all around dressed up all kinds of strange things, Sword Immortal dressed up and dressed up as Iron Man, but in the heart of Orlega, Samsara Artists who hang shoulders on their backs What does it feel. After all, there are many moths in Bottomless Abyss. This little scene is nothing. Looking at his appearance, many passers-by also envy the jealous coldly snorted and said: hmph! Artificial human! In their view, human genes are long. Its not as perfect as Orlega, so he definitely modified his appearance with bonus points! Hearing this kind of remarks, Orlega was immediately surprised: Not good! Look at these guys! They can actually tell that my body was made. It seems that I cant hide the identity of Abyss Demon! Sure enough, an excellent existence like me cant be low-key at all! At this moment, another voice came over. Have you heard that? There are three new super newcomers in the main god space who have passed the level with a five-star evaluation of the novice world! I saw the man with the right horns, Several people rushed to the side and said: It is said that when they cleared the newbie world, their Guide replaced the three teams and sent them invitations! But without exception, they were rejected. ! There were even a lot of contradictions in the middle! So the three teams were very angry and placed Kill Orders on them one after another! Hearing these words, Orlega instantly refreshed! Five-star review! Clear the newbie world! Reject the teams invitation! I understand, how can I say that Guide is so simple! It turns out that she actually wanted me! Thinking of this situation, Orlega is happily nodded. The protagonists treatment is finally coming! Im so overwhelmed! The Ox Head Man went on to say: According to the news from that team, the three five-star rookies are named Li Wei, Huang Liu, Draco, and even the appearances are sent out. ! As long as anyone kills any of them, they can get 20,000 bonus points! Wow! 20,000 bonus points! I will kill it! Wrong! I will kill it, you can crawl for me! Orlegas face changed immediately, and he stepped forward and asked, What about my name? Ox Head Man looked at Orlega, and said in a puzzled way: Who are you? As soon as Orlega saw this reaction, she turned and left in frustration:Made, be happy for nothing C Im sure After the person wanted was not himself, Orlega suddenly felt dull for a while. Start aimless and wander in the neutral area of ??the main god space. To be honest, how different is this from the outside world not at all. In addition to not hurting the opponent. Stalls and shops of different sizes can be rented directly from the Lord God after paying some reward points. So, one after another shops and stalls are everywhere. As for the Samsara Artists on the street, there are not many, bustling. Standing at a high place, even if it is only a cursory glance, it is a six-figure base, so it looks quite lively. After shopping for a while. A trade position caught Orlegas attention. That is a small space that opens out. Through the space door, you can see that it is filled with various things. And a certain pile of things caught Orlegas attention, who had no room for bonus points. So he walked in, pointed to the pile of things and asked the shopkeeper: How do you sell this pile of garbage? Yes, in his eyes, its just a pile Not bad garbage. Part of the reason why I like them is because of the occupational instinct of the trash guy. And faced his inquiry. The shopkeeper who was thinking about spell immediately raised his head unhappily and looked at the place Orlega was pointing at. That is a lot of metal fragments of different sizes. Through their remains, we can vaguely see those things, which were originally human-shaped mechanical objects. After reminiscing for a while, the owner remembered their origins. His squad entered the Mobile Suit Gundam world during a certain mission. And they are the spoils of war shot down by themselves and the others after conflicts with the characters in the plot. Although this spoils of war, it seems to be crippled. But based on the truth, they still packed this pile of rubbish and brought it back to the main god space. The shopkeeper said to Orlega very upset: You guy, its impolite! That is from the fate of Mobile Suit Gundam world Gundam and Dawn Gundam! How can you say they are rubbish! Orlega nodded and said: Well, how do you sell this pile of rubbish? The owner said again angrily: I told you that this is not rubbish! Orlega also asked politely again: Okay, can you sell that pile of rubbish? He slapped the table and shouted: I said, thats not rubbish! Orlega kicked off the bench and shouted: I dont want you to think, I want to think for yourself Not for sale? Looking at his kicked bench, the shopkeeper said angrily: I sell! Orlega still asked directly: How much does it cost? The owner lions big mouth said: Although this is a pile of rubbish, its not right Although this is a pile of rubbish! But I will never sell it lightly, at least one hundred thousand Reward points! Where does Orlega care about this, she bluntly said: I care about you so much? Thirty thousand reward points, can you sell it? Dont sell it! The owner of the shop felt this humiliated, and directly bargained 2/3 of the price, which is true! Dont give face! So angrily said: You can add a little more! Orlega directly refused: Add a hammer, can it work! People have to bow their heads under the eaves, the money is held in the others hands, and the shopkeeper can only submit to humiliation and respond: Yes! Pay the money with one hand, and pay with the other hand. After the goods were delivered, I looked at Orlega who collected the garbage with Space Dao Equipment. The shopkeeper aggrievedly lifted the bench kicked by Orlega, his face was full of unwillingness and clenched his fists: Damn, very powerful senior Samsara Artist! p> I cant see his depth, I can only sense that he is an ordinary person! At the first sight of Orlega, he was aware of this guys temperament Extraordinary, impossible is a small role! The disdainful eyes, the contemptuous tone, and the more horizontal attitude than him all illustrate this point. So the energy response of Orlega like a normal person must be a superb disguise! It is also for this reason. When facing Orlega who is even more horizontal than him in the shop, the shopkeeper has no choice but to submit to humiliation. After all, if you want to live a good life, there is more or less on your head It is always necessary to forbearance! Chapter 300 The Space Dao Equipment Orlega used to store garbage was a space ring he bought not long ago. Although the internal space is very small, the professional ability of the trash guy still allows Orlega to see that its texture is good, and it can be expanded by changing the Magic Talisman text. So I bought it at will. After all, he now cant even use the space ability. Without Space Dao Equipment, it is really inconvenient. Wandering for a while, two balls of meat the size of a grinding plate on a certain stall attracted his attention. [The Eleventh Apostle: The Flesh and Flesh of the Terror Angel-Produced in the Evangelion World] [The Sixteenth Apostle: The Flesh and Flesh of the Angel of the Son-Produced From Neon Genesis Evangelion World] He doesnt know what these two things are, nor what impact they can bring to him. His predictive Innate Ability, after he decided to start the armor to play in the future, he recommended these two things to him. He has a hunch that these two things will suit him well. So he walked forward and asked the strangely dressed stall owner: How do you sell these two things? The other party is hearing this, eyes shined, and smiled. The God of Kaos is here, thank the donor for taking care of Poor Daoists business. Both items are sold for 1,000 bonus points. If you buy two at once, its for the Buddha and Brahmas sake. I can give you a discount, Amen! The two apostles were creatures starting from tens of meters. After the fight, the body was as high as a hill. These two balls of minced meat are nothing at all. Its something he picked up for nothing, so the price is naturally very cheap. Orlega hearing this, opened the mouth and said: Then I want it. Okay, Chenghui, I will collect you 1800 bonus points in total. Looking at the reward points that arrived in the account instantly, he smiled happily, and hurriedly took out a business card and said: If the donor needs it in the future, he can come to Poor Daoist to buy various things at any time. I will earn one. The middle price is fine. [Li Hanhe: Profession-blasphemy priest, the main god number-7784952, specializes in all kinds of precious materials, can carry out various purchases and matchmaking between transactions, to ensure fair prices, The young man is not deceived! Orlega just calmly nodded this: When the time comes, look. Three Diva. In Orlegas private room. The Gundam wreck he bought was already dismantled by him. All useful parts have been reorganized and optimized by him. Under the joint operation of dozens of robotic arms, those parts are combined with other materials from Orlega. A humanoid mecha with a height of more than 30 meters, red and golden, was gradually built. Its general structure resembles an enlarged human form. But it has four arms and four mechanical wings full of propellers. Under the gloss full of metallic feel, its image looks particularly uncommon military might. After finishing the basic work. Countless runes are slowly engraved onto the surface of the mecha in the form of patterns by the robotic arms. Give it special buffs such as automatic repair, energy resistance, resistance space, soul defenseetc. Along with the last stroke of the pattern being portrayed, layer after layer of intangible positions slowly emerged and enveloped its surface. A hazy colorful halo is formed that cannot be dispelled. Make it like a silent mechanical giant. People instinctively feel daunting. After everything is done, things are not at all over, and there are two most important processes that have not yet been completed. One of them is a round sphere radiating iridescent brilliance. Its shell is a layer of crystal with unknown texture. The huge energy is flowing steadily in it. As long as it is released, it is not a big problem to explode asteroids such as the moon. And it is the power source of that mecha. Mini Antimatter Power Furnace-Modified version of Magic Talisman text. The reason why it was not directly mounted on the mecha is because the driver of Orlega is still making modulations. With the countdown of a certain mechanical cabin, it successfully returned to zero. The heavy cabin door was slowly opened. Orlega, who was in it, also opened his eyes. At this moment, his appearance has not changed much from before. The only change is that the hair has changed from dark red to silver white. That is the automatic change after he merged the power of the two apostles. Somewhat similar to the characteristics brought by biological dominant DNA. It is a minor issue. After all, silver white hair is also pretty. Go to the mirror and look at his white hair and red pupils. Orlega has a strange sense of sight inexplicably. Hmm The feeling of the old two-dimensional! However, the guys with this image in the cartoons seem to be basically supporting roles Thinking of this, he had a bit of a heartache. But he didnt struggle for long, after all, the business hadnt been done yet. Went to the antimatter power furnace emitting rays of light. He started a blender, and then extended his arm in without any protection. In the clear cracking sound, his arm was directly torn off by the metal blade of the blender. A lot of blood was sprayed out instantly. Licking it, splashing blood on his face. Orlega was satisfied and nodded: As expected of me, the taste is okay. Then casually said: Lord God, repair my arm. In the next instant, the white brilliance immediately filled his wound. After a few seconds, a new arm was grown. Next, he turned off the blender and took out the meat sauce inside. Slowly brush them onto the antimatter power furnace with a brush. At the speed visible to naked eye, the flesh and blood slowly penetrated into the antimatter power furnace after being brushed up. The outer shell of the antimatter power furnace began to change. Slightly bulged up something similar to blood vessels. And with the passage of time, there seems to be something circulating in those blood vessels, driving the whole anti-matter power furnace, continuously performing regular agitation, just like a living heart general! dong! dong! dong! dong! ˡ The huge heartbeat sound is as loud as a rumbling sound. As the sound echoed in the room, the invisible sound wave stirred the nearby airflow. A vortex is generated. All kinds of objects all around have been blown up and down! If it is an ordinary person. Just hear this sound, then under the invisible rhythm, his heart within the body will burst open. But Orlega is not affected at all, because he and the antimatter power furnace have become a whole. The Eleventh Apostle: Terror Angelshave characteristics similar to electronic life, and can control machinery, networks, and data through intrusions. Sixteenth Apostle: Son. The Angel of the PalaceChas the ability to fuse matter, and can fuse himself with all kinds of matter and manipulate it. Through gene fusion, the flesh and blood of the two apostles are made into medicine and injected into their own body. Orlega used his own will to forcibly break the remaining life code and life will of the two apostles, and forcefully plundered their abilities! So, after fuse together his own flesh and blood and the antimatter power furnace, he already has the ability to directly manipulate it with his mind. Finally. The anti-matter power furnace, supported by inexplicable power, floats automatically. Floating straight to the mecha that has not yet installed an energy source. In the bursts of bright golden brilliance, I slowly blended into it. A huge pure golden light cocoon is formed there, quietly gestating a new existence. Chapter 301 A few hours later. Along with the continuous contraction of the light cocoon, it slowly tended to stop, with a deafening roar. Resonated throughout the room. With it as the center, the invisible sound wave spreads out rapidly. Then. The light cocoon instantly turned into countless light dust, slowly shattering to the surrounding area. A scarlet cross-shaped beam of light that connects the sky and the earth blooms out of it. A huge silhouette shrouded in the position of the golden polygon slowly emerged. It extends the hand arm, takes Orlega next to it to the hand, and then puts it on the chest. The cabin door of the cockpit opens automatically, like the stairs of the throne, automatically extending to his feet, passing him to the seat. After sitting up, there is no need to use any eyes. Everything that the mecha observes enters Orlegas mind. Countless lists, analyzing those things into categories. Just like Orlega has entered, a world composed of information and data. Moreover, because this mech has been eroded and transformed by Orlega, its structure has changed from a simple machine to a semi-biological semi-mechanical. When sitting in the cockpit connected to it, Orlega can clearly feel its vigorous rhythm of life. Because of their relationship, the two of them can be regarded as one existence. Just like the two sides of life, it is somewhat similar to the feeling of External Body Incarnation. If he is a branch of the ontology, then this mecha is his branch. Following his thoughts, the mecha was beckoned, two huge long knives about fifteen meters in length, and two huge pistols of 90mm caliber appeared in his hands. This is a weapon he made to match the mecha. Usually stored in the internal space of the mecha, you can take it and use it at any time. [High-frequency wave cutter: The vibration frequency is 100,000 times per second, which can destroy the internal structure of objects at a microscopic level, and make them fragile and vulnerable. Objects such as diamonds do not need to be cut. , As long as it touches the blade, it will break by itself. Electromagnetic blaster gun: caliber 90mm, fired bullets, the initial speed is 20 times the speed of sound, the ammunition used is threaded live ammunition, which has a strong penetrating effect, and has a special internal filling High explosives, even without calculating the speed and penetration effect, can explode conventional armor by relying on their own explosive formidable power. I saw the mecha swiftly, and one of the ship-cutting knives slammed at several times the speed of supersonic speed. In the huge whistling sound, a large amount of airflow was engulfed, and a crescent-shaped slash shot out immediately! In an instant, cut a small hill not far away evenly, just like cutting tofu. Then the gun test. bang! It sounds like a mortar is firing. The bullets in the guns shot directly into the ground deep in several hundred meters. Then the explosive inside the bullet began to work. With the explosion. On the ground, countless dust flew up immediately. Finally, a small soil slope appeared there. Seeing this scene, Orlega, who is not demanding, is satisfied and nodded: The formidable power is okay! To deal with opponents of the stinky brother level People, it should be enough! The biggest significance of these attached weapons is to make him have a little more fun. In the final analysis, compared to the mecha itself, the so-called ship-cutting knife and electromagnetic blasting gun are just adding thats all. It can be used to abuse dishes. For larger monsters, its more fun to rip them with bare hands while driving the mech. After finishing the inspection, with his thoughts, the scene in the private room began to change. All the damaged scenes are instantly repaired as before. And his account has also been deducted some bonus points. Next he began to think about another question. The door of the cockpit was opened, Orlega stepped onto the palm of the mecha and quietly watched its full view. Looking at the things in front of me, those cold metal eyeballs that do not contain emotions. Orlega is very clear in his heart that although it looks like a pure machine without emotions, under the surface of the metal, there is a mouth full of sharp teeth that can swallow life wantonly. It has an instinctive malice for all lifeforms except Orlega. That is derived from the characteristics of Orlega ontology. As a common source, the brutality and madness possessed by Orlegas ontology are inherently portrayed into his subsidiary life. Even, because there is no reason to share the inner madness, the creation in front of us is stronger than the original in terms of pure tyranny. Its like Orlega who completely eliminates humanity and reason. After looking at his creation for a while, Orlega scratched his head: What name should I give you In his eyes, this is indeed a problem. After all, he is a bit difficult to name. After thinking for a while, he got into the cockpit again. In a few seconds, he compiled a randomly named software. Orlega whispered: This is really resigned. After pressing the start button, the above text immediately starts to randomly combine like a medicine. The names of countless unfathomable mystery are constantly changing. From one-character names to dozens of words. Orlega closed his eyes and waited for a few seconds before saying without thinking: Stop! And the random naming software also stopped, revealing the text above come out. That is a three-character title. [Time Sky] For this name, Orlega touched her chin and said indifferently: This name seems to be meaningless Forget it, whatever it is, it doesnt sound bad anyway, just use actions to give it meaning in the future As the name is determined. [Time Sky] A faint red light flashed on the cold and merciless metal eyes. The color of the polygonal golden position radiated from the body has also become darker. Just standing there, there is an inexplicable sense of coercion, like a Heavenly God descending on earth. Orlega didnt respond much to this, and immediately put [Time Sky] into its portable Space Dao Equipment. The original space ring has now been changed into a Death Tribulation flower tattoo by his magic, which is integrated into my body. Compared with before, it now has an internal space of one thousand cubic meters. Can better store various items. After packing up the important things, he moved his gaze to a container next to him. That is the container containing the meat sauce just now. I stirred it with a spoon. After the meat sauce was left in it, Orlega unfortunately put it on the stove and prepared it to be a dish later. After all, your own meat cannot be wasted. In one hour. Satisfied, he left the private room of the house for several days, and walked towards some place in the neutral area. Nothing else, just going to have some fun. There is the red light area inside the main god space. Even if life has been so high-pressure, the oldest occupation of mankind has never been forgotten in the main god space. Orlega is truly pleased. So he decided to take care of the business. After all, after finishing [Time Sky] and the various reserves needed, Orlega still has more than 200,000 bonus points that are not useful. If you dont consume, dont you waste it? So, with him successfully set foot on that indescribable area. In the main god space. A new storm begins to appear! That is a legend. It is also the epic and legendary of the strongest clients. It is said that the scene is extremely 404. From the high-level female Samsara Artist who comes to drink and have fun, to the female plot characters who are captured, as long as they are attracted by the other party, then there will be no fish caught. In just three days, more than 200,000 bonus points were swayed wantonly. Even the turtles present were so moved that they cried. The silhouette who worked hard to give reward points is not only a person, but also their god! They have never seen such customers in their dreams. Afterwards, this great Legendary story made every male compatriot who heard it shed tears unconsciously. Those are tears of envy and jealousy. Same as Samsara Artist, everyone is not at the same level. Sour, so sour! Chapter 302 As Orlega spent almost all the bonus points, he resumed working life. After the original mission, each Samsara Artist can rest for one month. But now that he is destitute, he directly chose to start the task ahead of time. [Samsara Artist: No.8748574] [Race: Half-human and Half-Apostle] [Gender: Male] [Strength :D+] Although it has undergone some transformation, it has also integrated the power of the two apostles. But in line with the most important principle of being happy, Orlega not at all has improved his strength too much. After all, he wants to play slowly with other people as an ordinary person. So his strength evaluation is only D+. Although his [Time Sky] can completely hack most senior Samsara Artists. [Do you want to start the task? ] Yes. [Detected, Samsara Artist is the first official mission to start career selection] ? Orlega was stunned by this message. He has no idea what career choice is. I saw, after the light screen shook for a while. More than ten different options appeared in front of him. The screens start to change one by one. On top of tall or short or beautiful or ugly portraits. [Fighter], [magician], [Warrior] All occupations are marked down. Orlega didnt understand it a little bit: what and what is this, do you want me to choose one? He skipped the guide for beginners. For this kind of The situation is completely unknown. Fortunately, Lord God Space also thoughtfully considers the emergence of brain pumping Samsara Artists like Orlega and irresponsible Guides. After the options on the previous level are displayed. Some notes also appear below. After successfully completing the novice mission, Samsara Artist has proven his ability, so the main god space will provide free extraordinary power training opportunities to build a good foundation for it. There is only one opportunity. Please also consider for yourself. After Orlega finished watching, his spirit came immediately: This main god space actually has a pre-job training program, which is too intimate! So he directly chose [Magician] this profession. No reason is needed. After all, his body is a spellcasting player. Even if he can kill most of the [High Rank Demon] with one hand, and he likes to fight close combat with the opponent, this will not change. At the moment, I am in the space of the main god. Orlega is going to play in another branch. Become a mage with boot armor! New beginning, new experience! As his choice was confirmed, dozens of worlds appeared in his eyes. [Magicians Apprentice], [Harry Potter], [Mummy] They are all low- and medium-level worlds that allow novices to get in touch with spell. After a casual glance. Orlega confirmed a fact. I didnt see it when I saw it. Ninety percent of the worlds, he doesnt understand what they are, let alone their advantages and disadvantages. So he chose random. Next second. [Harry Potter and the Sorcerers Stone] The name appeared in his eyes. Hey, its a familiar world. His previous life, I just watched this movie. So roughly know some plots. After being killed by the protagonists parents to the extreme, a bashing master lay down with a grudge for many years. When the protagonist grows up and almost jumps up, he immediately tries to roll up and rebuild. But under the aura of the protagonist, he was beaten to death again before he was fully resurrected, and he continued to lie down. For Orlega, who only knows the first plot, the situation of this World should be, probably, and thats the same thing. So he readily chose to confirm, ready to go and join in the fun. Next, a new message appeared in front of him. The worlds spell-casting system requires a natural possession of the magic bloodlines power before it can be used, do I need to exchange for the magic bloodlines power? ] Is it similar to a natural caster? Without much thought, Orlega readily chose to confirm. Then there are all kinds of magic bloodlines power in the Harry Potter world within the realm. [Night Qi], [Unicorn], [thunderbird], [Monster] The price varies from a few hundred bonus points according to the intensity and concentration of the bloodline There are tens of thousands of reward points. Orlega looked at his account, only 1,000 bonus points were left, and said casually: Bring me a bottle of Thunderbirds blood. I can change as many bonus points as I can. In the next moment, his reward points are cleared on the spot. At the same time, a large glass bottle full of blood appeared in front of him. Looking at the huge glass bottle that is almost as tall as yourself. Orlega fell into a brief silence. Well, this stuff seems to be very cheap. And the facts are indeed so. If the bloodline is directly transplanted to change the bloodline, one thousand bonus points are not enough to redeem the bloodline of thunderbird. But if you just exchange thunderbird blood, you can get a big bucket. The technologies required by the two are not on the same level at all. I saw that Orlega stretched out his slender finger and poked it at random, and his finger pierced into the glass bottle without hindrance. Then Orlega is one of the Innate Ability possessed by this body. [Substance Fusion] Begin to play a role. The blood in the glass bottle, as if being drunk by someone, began to drop rapidly. Not long after, the blood is absorbed thoroughly. Close your eyes and adjust for a while. Orlega uses the power of the apostle and its own knowledge to crack the thunderbird bloodline that is integrated into the body at the micro level. Let it have no secrets in his own eyes. In just a few minutes, all those useless gene fragments were eliminated by him. As for those useful gene fragments, he copied and pasted all of them on him, and adjusted them to make them more suitable for him. A few more minutes passed. The apostle power of his within the body naturally possesses the magical characteristics of thunderbird. Everything is ready. So with his confirmation, the main god space began to teleport. C Ah, strange sky! After finishing the classic opening remarks. Orlega got up from the ground with nodded dizziness, whispered dissatisfied: The teleportation technology of this main god space is really not very powerful. and At the same time. A long list of information also appeared in his brain. [The story world has arrived, the mission opens] [Current world: Harry Potter and the Philosophers Stone, the plot deviation is 15%. Samsara Artist: 20 people. Mode: Free fight (after killing the opponent, the winner will get half of the reward points of the loser). ] [Plot Identity: Freshman at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Main task: Live for 90 days, and learn at least fifteen magic tricks-1000 bonus points. ] [Secondary task: 1. Help the protagonist of the plot prevent the second generation of black Demon King Tom Marvolo Riddle from resurrection-2500 bonus points. 2. Kill the second-generation black Demon King Tom Marvolo Riddle-6000 reward points. 3. Kill Albus Dumbledore, Principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry-7500 bonus points. 4. Kill the first-generation black Demon King Gellert Grindelwald-7000 reward points. 5. Kill Cornelius Fudge, Minister of Magic of the United Kingdom-3000 reward points. 6. Kill Harry Potter-1000 reward points. 7. Kill Ron Weasley-600 bonus points] Chapter 303 After reading those tasks. Another message automatically appeared in Orlegas brain. The content is the steps that one needs to take when entering school, the matter about the body is limited to the childhood, and the most important point. In the first sixty days, various Samsara Artists are prohibited from using products other than this World. After all, many newcomers love to use guns and carry a lot of firepower with them. This is the practice of the world, not the place for everyone to puff puff puff, da da da, boom~ boom~. So in a long-distance state, an armor-piercing projectile exploded Quirrell, or a high explosive was placed in the teachers bedroom, forcibly sending away the unresurrected Demon prostrating on the ground. At least it doesnt work in Early-Stage. Unless you can get this Worlds self-produced firepower in Hogg Woz Academy, or you can use this Worlds materials to create new ones yourself. If you can do it, you can only count as your own ability! Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with Orlega birds. After all, even if he does not use [Time Sky], he can still happily mix up the whole world. The issue he is most concerned about now is the change in his appearance. Soon. He found a mirror. Looking at the image of the silver-haired pretty boy reflected in the mirror. Orlega is very satisfied and nodded, and she cant help but praise herself: Im so cute in childhood! I like it so much that I want to choke it to death! After that, he took a few poses. Very beautiful, perfect! Then, he walked slowly towards several locations in the memory. According to the memory given by the Lord God Space, when they enter the Hogg Woz School, they need to buy pets, clothing, wands, books and other essential items. And the Lord God Space has prepared hundreds of Jin Jialong as initial funds for them, which is completely enough for them to live through these ninety days of life. When the game starts, I will give you a wooden sword plus two bottles of potion. C Magic World, Diagon Alley. [Ollivanders Wand Shop] Raised his head, glanced at the slightly stripped gold sign on the stores door, and the words on it: [Oli Fande has been making excellent wands since 382 BC. Orlega pushed the door directly and directly shouted unceremoniously: Hey! Boss! Get me a magic wand! Come, here In the voice of impatiently, a white haired old man dressed in a shabby dress hurriedly walked out. When the other party saw Orlega, his face was immediately taken aback. He has never seen such a handsome boy in his life! Oh my god, silver white hair, is this Veeva bloodline? Or is it an elf bloodline? Anyway, its a great wand user! Thinking of this, Ollivander, who was a little unhappy because of Orlegas urging, immediately improved a lot. So said with a smile: Little Brat, do you want to buy a magic wand? Orlega directly nodded and said: Yes! I didnt feel angry because of that Little Brat. After all, Lao Tzu, who is more than two hundred years old, is so cute. Ollivander: Very well, from this point of view, you should be a freshman in Hogg Woz Academy, right? Yes. Do you have any preferences? For example, like water, fire, windand so on? Ollivander decided to find something specific. Fire, I think fire is okay. As a Mutant Flame Demon, in addition to fire, he likes viruses and the like. Ollivander received the definite information immediately and said: Okay, I will find it for you first After that, Ollivander smiled Rumbling through the shelves. After ten seconds. He took a dark red magic wand and gave it to Orlega, The rod is made of yew wood, with a Fireball dragon skull to make the core, and the tail is made of thunderbird feathers! This is a pretty good wand, especially when it releases flame spells and lightning spells, it can definitely startled! Introducing this wand At the same time, Ollivanders face unconsciously showed a proud look. Even though there are countless works in this life, this magic wand can be regarded as one of his Peak works. In a few seconds. Looking at the wand held by Orlega but there was no response, Ollivander said in a puzzled manner: You try it with a wave? Orlega doesnt care, just take it. Waved twice. In Ollivanders eyes, the wand still had no response. Faced with this situation, he scratched his gray-haired head. Normally, as long as the young wizards hold the wand, they will react to the wand within the bodys unobedient magic. And Ollivander used the reaction of those magical powers to judge whether the wand is suitable for the opponent. As for the situation where there is no reaction like this, he cant understand it. Ollivander said with a bit of difficulty: It seems that this magic wand may not be suitable for you. Ill change it for you. Originally, he still wanted to In front of Orlega, brag about his superb staff-making skills. While speaking, he wanted to extend the hand to take the magic wand in Orlegas hand and pick another one for him. But never thought, Orlega directly refused: No need to change, this wand is enough. Ollivander explained: Child, this wand is right You have no response. If you use it in the future, it will be very uncomfortable and may even cause accidents! No response? What response do you want? Orlega said nonchalantly: It is enough for my magical characteristics. Hearing this, Ollivander felt that the topic was a bit wrong: Magic characteristics? Can you perceive your own magical characteristics? Its like people are different. Magic power is also different due to personal factors, resulting in different magic effects. Normal childhood wizards, at the early age of enrollment, let alone familiar with their own magical characteristics, it is very difficult to control their own magical powers. This powerful force from bloodline and in the depth of ones soul is really not easy to manipulate. Thats why Ollivander was surprised that Orlega was able to determine whether the wand in his hand was suitable for his magical characteristics. Generally speaking, the infant wizard does not have this ability at all. And this work is basically done by him. The information he relied on was the instinctive reaction of the magical power within the body of the young wizards when they held the wands. Then select a wand of the right material based on the response. After all, only the maker of the wand knows best what kind of magic power and what kind of wand is suitable for use. Hearing Ollivanders question, Orlega said somewhat unclearly: Isnt it normal to perceive your own magical characteristics and control your own magical power? Its just like controlling ones siblings, its just instinct, right? After a while of silence, Ollivander asked curiously: You mean you can control flexibly. My own magic power? In this case, it is normal for that magic wand to not respond. After all, the magic power is accurately manipulated by people, and it has no reaction to do it. Orlega directly admitted: Of course, a mage who cant control his own magic power, isnt it a joke? After thinking about it, in the face of his pretense, Ollivander still said in disbelief: Then can you instill some magic power into that wand and show me it? Orlega is very indifferent nodded: Its okay. With his magic power slowly poured into the wand. next moment. The dazzling scarlet fire gleamed in the store with lightning and thunder. Half an hour. Harry Potter, who looked a little timid, walked into the messy Ollivanders Wand Shop, cautiously said to Ollivander, who was lying on the table and resting: Hello, can I buy a magic wand? Ollivander is lying on the table, although he cant see anything for the time being, he doesnt know that the little child who just came in is ha Potter, but he replied immediately: Of course! But you have to wait a while. Because I just saw a little Its something terrible, so I accidentally hurt my eyes. This kind of injury, even if I have dripped the potion, it still takes a few minutes to fully recover. Harry Potter hearing this, immediately sighed slightly in relief, and promised: Okay, Ill be here waiting for you to recover. The plot of the original book, take it On the right track. Chapter 304 Diagon Alley, pet shop. Orlega pointed to a cage and said to the store manager: How much is this? After the store manager looked at the cage, he replied with an awkward expression: Thats the store. The worst-tempered animal is not for sale, because it has a great probability of hurting people. Pike Falcon: A special bird called the god of eagles in some parts of Asia They are also praised by Muggles as the closest existence to gods. They not only possess extremely special spirituality, but are also very fierce and arrogant by nature, and are not easy to be tamed. This is the sign on the cage, the information marked. After a casual glance at the sign, Orlega ignored the store managers words, looked at the very handsome spear falcon in the cage with pure black feathers, and said indifferently, Its okay. I want it. Hearing this, the store manager said with some worry: This kind of bird is very fierce and may hurt people. I cant sell it to you. Sell, of course he wants to sell it. After all, the purchase price of this spear falcon is very expensive, and everyday all needs to be fed with good fresh meat, so the cost price alone is not low. After this thing is sold, if it hurts the little child, it will definitely be a trouble for Fang Family to come to the door when the time comes. Especially after seeing Orlegas appearance, temperament, and clothes, he dare not sell it. Civilian, he still dare to get rid of it. As long as the child in front of him is not blind, he can see that the other person is absolutely extraordinary. If the wrong person or hurts the other person, the parents of the other person can do it. I can tear down my shop. He didnt want to take this risk for a little profit. Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, one of the characteristics of intelligent life. Ignoring his remarks, Orlega said casually: Its okay, it cant hurt me. As a look party, he thinks this bird fits him quite well. Aesthetics, whether you want to be a pet or as a food, it is a very good choice. After speaking, he stretched out his sinful hand toward the cage. Faced with this move, the shopkeeper was shocked and wanted to stop it, but he was still a few steps away from Orlega, and for a while, he was too much. As for the arrogant and fierce Spear Falcon, naturally he has no good impressions of Orlegas reckless behavior. I immediately wanted to use my strong long beak, fiercely to peck Orlegas palm, to show this smelly brother a little bit more power. I, very strong, will definitely be a top predator flying in the sky! But when it raised its head, trying to give Orlega a fierce look. It also followed Orlegas scarlet pupils that looked like blood-stained agates. The words that the eyes are the windows of the soul. Although it is a bit too narrow, but in some cases, it also has its truth. Wild beast, when judging the gap between the enemy and ourselves, in addition to body size and power, the most important factor is based on the opponents eyes. After looking at each other for a second. The wild instinct of wild beast made the spearfalcon realize where he is standing in the food chain. I immediately realized that, as a stinky brother, there is nothing wrong with being offended, as long as he is not taken away by the other party. After all, life is so precious, there is no need to be so wasted. After one minute. Looking at the quail-like spear falcon, the shopkeeper was shocked and happy and said: It is so obedient. It seems that you must be its destined master! He was shocked that the Spear Falcon would be so obedient, and happy that he had successfully let go of a burden. But there is a little unwillingness. He tried for so long and failed to domesticate it. Orlega only took a few seconds to get it done. So, Orlega handed the money to the shopkeeper and walked out of the pet shop with the spear falcon trembling. It wanted to fly away, but it didnt dare. (Pikefalcon: shopkeeper dad, save me!) As soon as the front foot walked out of the pet shop, Orlega injected his will into the body of Pikefalcon with his hind feet, obliterating his original consciousness within the body Fall, so that it no longer fears, become a more obedient pet. Some pets are still alive, but they are no different from dead. At the same time. In other places in Diagon Alley, there are other Samsara Artists busy with their own affairs. Because this World is a mode that can fight freely, they are all hiding in the east one by one. In their hearts, the current situation is almost the same as the Dark Forest theory. All Samsara Artists are hunters, and all Samsara Artists are also prey! Now everyone is hiding in the dark. If anyone is exposed to the spotlight, they will immediately be under siege from all quarters. Only the guy who has been hiding in the dark is the safest and most dangerous existence! So all of them became dogs, and they didnt dare to go to places with few people on the road. Fear of being caught by someone. It looks like a mouse hiding in front of the gutter. He looks ashamed of seeing the light. But in general, after all the twists and turns, everyone has successfully completed the preparatory work and prepared everything they need for admission. C The railway station platform. All around the station is full of students and their parents who are waiting for the train, ready to go to Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. And all Samsara Artists, because they are orphans, they are not accompanied by their parents, they all look like a single figure. In order to avoid being noticed, they are hiding in every corner at this moment. While pretending to be looking at the scenery around, he secretly observed the situation of all around, and quietly searched for the silhouettes of other Samsara Artists. Forget it, everyone should be trying to hide themselves. It is not easy to find them one after another In a Samsara When the Artist was thinking about things like this, he saw Orlega. Ah, damn it! This damn high sense He clenched his fist unwillingly. No need to go into details, just at the first glance at the other person, Samsara Artist feels like a toad at the bottom of the well saw a white swan. There was a sense of gap in status instantly. In just an instant, he was absolutely sure that Orlega was also a Samsara Artist. After all, in the original work, if anyone can be so good, it is impossible to even show his face. Damn it! Im so sour, so uncomfortable, no, I hate A huge resentment immediately emerged from his heart. Compared with other Samsara Artists who are mixed with mice, Orlega is just and honorable standing on the platform of the railway station at this moment. A magic wand is worn around the waist, and luggage and the like are randomly packed in a small box, managed by the spearfalcon, who is a pet and servant. After all, as a mature running dog, he has to make sufficient contributions. Looking at the curious little girls all around, they wanted to talk to themselves, but didnt dare to step forward. Orlega raised his head happily. Lao Tzus charm value is high! As for the sour eyes of Samsara Artist, he naturally felt it. But its not considered the same thing at all. The group of scum is really low, and there is no value at all. This is the practice world of novices, which means that everyone is experiencing their own second world, and as novices, basically all of them are bubbling out of poverty. Even if all are killed, it is estimated that it is not worth much reward points. There are no wild monsters that are valuable yet. So Orlega played from the very beginning and didnt want to bird them, just wanted to play his own stand-alone game. Chapter 305 When Orlega was standing on the platform like a spotlight. There is no long wait. Go and eat! Go and eat! Go and eat! In the sound of the sound, a train with the number 5972 and the Hogg Woz express train came in. Orlega didnt hesitate to enter it with the spearfalcon, his running dog. Then randomly chose a room with a better interior, and sat up with her legs folded. As time goes by, other students who have no position come over one after another, wanting to find a position. But after taking a look at Orlega and the black spearfalcon, which is close to one meter in length, they immediately retreated. That kind of feeling, just like the ugly duckling who is trying to get close to the swan, brings them some discomfort. People are divided into groups, and things are gathered together. When the conditions of the two parties do not seem to be on the same level, then the two will basically not come together. After all, I feel awkward. A few minutes later, just as the train was about to depart, a silhouette came in. That is a brunette girl who looks one or two years older than Orlegas current body. Of course, age is not important, what matters is that she looks good. Orlega is very satisfied with this. After all, the ugly ghosts are all for the Lord to crawl. The girl looked at Orlega, who was looking at her with her legs up, and asked generously: Can I sit here? Yes. p> With Orlega, she immediately showed a bright smile: Thank you! After sitting down, she smiled and introduced herself: My name is Penello Kerry Watt, the prefect of Ravenclaw, its nice to meet you. Orlega, a freshman, nice to meet you. After hearing his name, Pei Nello muttered to herself a little puzzledly: Ol Jiejia? Is Jiejia your surname? She not at all heard of such a surname. Orlega hearing this, and corrected it indifferently: Im not at all the surname, so the four words Orlega are read together. The surname is The things that creatures give to their descendants when they pass on from generation to generation, and Orlega, as the first generation, has no ancestors or the like, so he is not at all the so-called last names. Only own name. ? Penello was puzzled on the spot. As far as she knows, human names seem to have surnames, after all, no one has suddenly emerged from the soil. Even the orphans will get their own first and last names under various circumstances. But for this kind of problem, she didnt struggle with anything. After all, what is the strange custom if there is no surname? Penello asked curiously: Are you a nobleman? You have a certain temperament? All kinds of people, she has seen a lot of people, but even Regardless of appearance, she has never met anyone with a temperament comparable to Orlega. After thinking about it, Orlega replied: It can only be said that he was once a nobleman. That was his youth. At the time, he was still a child less than a year old! He is just a [lesser demon], besides being able to kill a few ordinary giant dragons with his bare hands, he is completely weak. Even the lifeform thats killed by oneself is only five or six digits thats all. But due to his livelihood, he could only go to the wizard world and worked as a child laborer for Silent Heart Academy for 100 years! During that period of child labor, which is not too difficult, Orlegas body has been squatting in Silent Heart, but Avatar is wandering around in the wizard world. Among them, there are quite a few Avatars, mixed with the position of nobility. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but recall something: There are queens and princesses from several countries, they are really good, I dont know if they hang up these all are his childhood memories. If I think about it now, I even miss it a bit. In the future, take some time to go back to the wizard world, Kang Yikangs acquaintances back then, although they may not welcome And Penello looked at Orlega With that face full of nostalgia, he thought he was thinking about something important. So although I dont understand what the so-called aristocracy is, I didnt ask anything. I just looked at the skin on Orlegas face quietly, thinking a little enviously:The skin is so good At this moment, a silhouette came in at the door: Gua~~ That is a toad. A plump and active toad. But the next second after successfully jumping into the room. The toad fell silent because it saw a pair of sharp eyes. And the owner of those eyes is Orlegas pet Spear Falcon. A carnivorous falcon. Its staple food is animals such as rabbits, swans, frogs, and mice. The atmosphere of the two immediately fell into a deadlock. Toads desire for freedom also disappeared instantly. The world is so big, it doesnt want to wander around. In the next second, the spear falcons beak pecked, and the toad immediately returned to the west! Then he was swallowed in one bite and turned into a stomach food. Oh, Merlin Looking at this scene, Penello didnt know what to say. She saw that the toad was probably a students pet. But obviously, she didnt have time to stop the toads automatic feeding behavior. Just as Penello was holding his head and thinking about what to do, a young maiden asked politely outside: Excuse me, have you seen Have you ever seen a toad? Im helping people find it. Penello opened his mouth a little embarrassingly, trying to answer the other persons question. But Orlega on the side replied first: I have seen it before, but I havent seen it now. While speaking, he glanced at the belly of Spearfalcon. Hermione hearing this, after seeing Orlegas appearance, her face turned red, and she didnt doubt anything, she nodded and said directly: Is that so? It seems that it went somewhere else, thank you ! After speaking, I quickly went to find other places. It is no different from an ordinary little girl. Looking at the little girl being fooled away, Penello sighed helplessly: You are wasting other peoples time like this. Orlega smiled and said: Help others Looking for Toad, very kind girl. However, although she wasted her time. But I didnt tell a lie, did I? They really didnt see the toad that had been eaten into the stomach, they could only see a spear falcon thats all. In this regard, Penello could only give him an angry look. Although it was just a simple exchange, Orlegas unconcealed evil taste was already clearly felt by her. Orlega didnt even apologize for someone who was eaten by toad. Some were just taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune. This is a really bad character Penello whispered softly: How old are you? I started sophisticated sophistication, and I will definitely not be a good person in the future Orlega was just laughed and didnt answer anything. After all, he is not even a human being. Who is a good person? Chapter 306 In the steam train that has been transformed by magic, the continuously rolling sound of wheels. Orlega, in front of Penello, took out a book that he bought not long ago from the luggage beside him. Basic Magic Encyclopedia. 1985 Revised Edition This is not a necessary textbook prescribed by Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. But obviously, compared to the so-called biographies of celebrities, and the history of the magic world. This book is even more useful for Orlega. According to the introduction of the bookstore clerk. Although this book only records basic mantras, not at all powerful mantras, but the commonly used incantions in all aspects are complete, and even the method of chanting the mantra and the feeling when using it The records are very detailed. It is a very good initial scholar book. Enough to make most wizards study hard for a few years. [Flame Curse], [Golden Bell upside down], [Repair as before] After watching for a while. Orlega, who originally just wanted to pass the time, showed some interest in his eyes slightly. Although the intensity of these spells is not high, the principles they use make Orlegas insights. The shallow guys feel a little bit peculiar. Some incantions obviously dont use much magic power, but they involve a very profound level, such as: Void Creation, material transformation, time backflow Just take [Wu Dragon Out of the Cave]. Its effect is to use magic to create a poisonous snake that is almost physical. In many worlds, this is at least a legendary-level starting spell, even if the poisonous snake is just an ordinary poisonous snake. Because the effect of this spell is to create a creature from create something from nothing. Even if it is placed in a myth, it can make people say two sentences. But in this World, a group of rookies who cant even control their magic power can also use it. And the spell is unusually short, almost impossible. As for [Repair as before], this kind of spell, which can directly repair objects to a perfect degree, has involved time and other concepts. In many lifetimes within the realm, even the so-called Spiritual God cannot be put. come out. In this World, this kind of spell is still entry level spell. The spell ofthis World is a bit wrong. In many cases, it is not logical at all, and it is too casual, just like the scum setting that Chuangshi Shen came up with when he hit his head. , I havent thought about the rationality at all Want this, Orlegas body, which is in Bottomless Abyss, randomly clicked his finger. [Oolong Out of the Cave]! A magical power was immediately consumed. And a poisonous snake also revealed create something from nothing. Then in the next second, the violent high temperature at the center of the star where Orlega was located burned into dust. After doing this, his bodys wings flapped and he flew out of the stars in an instant. Light depends on absorbing the energy of stars, and the efficiency is still too slow. As the Demon Lord-[Calto] dragged from other planes to [lava wasteland]. In the sky of [lava wasteland], although the number of stars is considerable, Orlega cannot absorb it destructively. Just like the buildings in [Carathea], these stars that are scattered in the distant sky like sand and stones are actually the property of the Demon Lord [Calto]. Their biggest role is actually as an energy source, collectively providing energy for the five huge Fireballs in the sky. The five Fireballs essentially provide heat and light for the entire [lava wasteland]. So, in order to speed up his own process, he still needs to kill to accumulate evolution points. As for the goal, naturally it is all kinds of creatures running around in the wild. So, all creatures that encountered him or were perceived by him, as long as their strength did not surpass him, suffered the same slaughter. In this area far away from the main city of lava wasteland [Carathea], there are no rules. Pillaging and killing will not be restrained in any way. As long as you have the ability, you can kill whatever you want. At the same time, Avatar, who is in Harry Potter world, also waved his magic wand casually, using Over the spell. [Oolong Out of the Cave]! Without any incantion chants, a three-meter-long black poisonous snake was instantly formed by magic in Penellos shocked gaze. Then bowed his body and stared straight at himself. Before Penello screamed. next moment, Orlegas pet spear falcon next to him, his head moved. The sharp beak penetrated the poisonous snakes head in an instant. A lot of bright red blood spilled out instantly. The whole carriage of the train is filled with a strong smell of blood. And Orlega did not move, but calmly estimated his own magic consumption. The same spell, when the body is used, consumes 1522 times the magic power of the Avatar. It seems that the spell of this world does have some problems. Many spells in other worlds within the realm have no practical value at all. If this is the case, then why does the main god list this place as a spiritual world? Those Samsara Artists, after learning spell, if they cant even let out farts in other worlds, they are afraid that they will be hacked to death. In other words, the main god actually has a mechanism similar to skill correction, which can automatically adjust the spell used by Samsara Artist After thinking for a while, Orlega finally Give up and go deeper. There may be something hidden in this, but he does not intend to waste time in this area. After all, this is a matter for him? at worst, pick some relatively reliable local spells and just use them. After confirming this idea and ideological policy. Orlega glanced at the cramping and skinning poisonous snake, causing all around the bloody spear falcon, lightly waved his wand. [Clean up] Those blood and dirt disappeared immediately. Only the poisonous snake body that has been processed is kept. Looking at this scene, Penello, who has been staring wide-eyed, is slightly relaxed. Although she will also [Oolong out of the hole], she will release it at most A poisonous snake thats all over a meter long. Moreover, I cannot guarantee 100% control. Under the premise of silently casting a spell like Orlega, she can directly use [Oolong Out of the Hole] to create a three-meter-long giant snake. She has never even heard of it. He pulled his skirt. Penello knew very well that it had been splashed with the blood of the poisonous snake. But under Orlegas cleaning spell, it was clean again. Penello said sincerely: Junior Brother. In the future, you may become an amazing person and enjoy countless people. Maybe hes admired. After Orlega listened, he just smiled casually and said: That kind of thing is meaningless. Since his birth, he I didnt care much about the opinions of others. It makes no difference whether you hate him or respect him. Hearing that he felt so sincerely, Penello sighed helplessly: You are such a strange person. She cant understand it at all, Orlega is what idea. Being able to enjoy the admiration of countless people, in her opinion, is already the highest pursuit in life. Because that is the treatment that only successful people can get. For a thirteen-fourteen-year-old girl who already knows some things, this is the culmination of what she can imagine. For this, Orlega didnt explain anything, just laughed at random. Chapter 307 As the night darkens. The train finally reached the place. After pushing his luggage off the train and looking at the familiar castle-like building in the distance, Penello smiled and said to Orlega: Junior Brother, let me first Lets go! The passages for the new students and the old students are not connected together. We will see you in the school later. After speaking, she and her friends walked up to You Yeqi. Come to pull the carriage. Orlega answered calmly: Yeah, goodbye. He looked towards a tall silhouette not far away. Hello first-year freshmen, I am Hagrid. Your luggage and pets will be brought to the dormitory by someone, and I will lead you to the Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. The boat next to After taking a look at the opponents height, full beard, body proportions, and internal skeleton revealed by the outer skin, Orlega judged this guy named Hagrid. Not humans, at least not pure humans. However, he didnt care much. Through the eyes, facial expressions, and behaviors of the other person, Orlega can judge the other persons intelligence level, which is probably at the middle or lower human level, and the personality should be a little careless and inferior, 99% Probability is a good old man. So, nothing to care about. This kind of guy cant do anything bad anyway. After all, the ability is so great. So after Orlega handed over the pets and luggage to the special personnel, he directly boarded the boat that was parked aside. These small boats are only two or three meters long, and they are inserted with candle-lit lanterns. It looks no different from an ordinary wooden boat. But through its own magic power, Orlega can clearly perceive that every ship has been spelled, as long as it does not die, there is basically no probability of capsizing, and it can block certain creatures from approaching and Carry out automatic navigation. It didnt take long for everyone to get on the boat. Except for Hagrids own single-occupied one, the freshmen are all four or five people in one. Orlega is no exception. At this moment, he is sitting with a few boatmates. The head of them is a little boy with blond hair. Looking at Orlega sitting alone in the stern of the boat without saying a word, her face calmly fingering the lake surface, yet revealing a feeling of unattainable, the other party boldly said: Hey, hello! My name is Alfoy, Draco Malfoy, a noble pureblood wizard! This is my friend Carat Boo and Gore! His father taught him that it is a must to win powerhouse. In his eyes, Orlega is a powerhouse without a word even if he doesnt say a word. So he wants to have a good relationship with Orlega. Orlega didnt have any special thoughts on this, and he casually introduced himself to their three people: Orlega, my name, shouldnt be considered pure blood. Big Part of the time, he was a polite and friendly demon. I heard that Orlega is not pure blood. The education he has been receiving, immediately made Malfoys face involuntarily revealing a hint of arrogance, but with the idea of ??wooing the powerhouse, he still looked for a topic: Did you know? The legendary boy who survived the catastrophe, the star of savior Harry Potter! Enrolled with us today! I really look forward to meeting him, he and I will definitely become friends When Harry Potter was mentioned, his face was full of excitement. Through childhood, he has been listening to Harry Potter stories, so he always thinks that he will be a very successful person, and as a successful person, he will definitely become the others friend . Orlega not at all said more about this, just sitting there listening to Malfoys words peacefully. He doesnt hate listening to others. In his eyes, this is just a little spice for boring life thats all. More than ten minutes later. As they arrived at the place, everyone left the ship and went up the stone steps full of medieval style. They passed a few corners. An older woman wearing a long robe with a very serious look, just barely writing two words on her face, appeared in their eyes. She stood in front of a gate and looked at the many freshmen and said: Welcome to Hogg Woz. After a while, you will pass through the gate. Gather with students from other grades. But before taking the seat, there is one more problem to deal with, that is, you must be assigned an Academy. Academy Yes, Gryffin Many, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, Slytherin. During school, the Academy is like your home. If you do well, you can give It will add points, otherwise it will lose points. At the end of the year, the Academy with the best results will win the Academy Cup. So you guys get ready, and then After a while, the branch ceremony will begin. She turned around and wanted to lead everyone in. But Malfoy on the side looked excitedly at the scar on Harry Potters head, and said very happily: It seems that what they said on the train is true, Harry Potter. Its Hogg Woz! When I heard this, the surrounding plot characters immediately started talking. For this name, they can be described as like thunder piercing the ear. Even the Samsara Artists hiding in it all showed excitement one after another, trying to integrate themselves into it. Only Orlega didnt even have the idea of ??acting. Looking at everyones reaction, Malfoy raised his head happily, and first introduced his followers to Harry Potter: They are Crabbe and Gore. Then, he stepped forward and said: And I, its Malfoy, Draco Malfoy! Ron on the side, seeing him so formal, couldnt help laughing. . Hearing this burst of laughter, Malfoy, who felt that Ron had disturbed his first meeting with his idol, immediately asked a little angrily: What are you laughing at? Is my name funny? I dont need to ask what your name is, red hair and the old robe passed down from home, you must be Weasleys! The tone is full of despise and contempt. After finishing speaking, he ignored Rons glares, turned to Harry Potter and continued: You will soon discover that some wizard families are experts. Wait a minute, dear Potter. No one wants to make friends with people who are inconsistent. When he said this, he also glanced at Ron on the side, meaning it goes without saying. Then, in front of everyone, he stretched out his hand to Harry Potter and recommended himself: And I can help you! Look at With the palm he stretched out and wanted to shake his hand, Harry Potter was both angry at the other persons humiliation of his friend, and angry at the very similar and expert attitude of the other person and his cousin. So I didnt think too much, and directly refused: I think, I can tell the good and the bad by myself, thank you. Directly in front of everyone, I refused to be with each other shake hands. I never thought of Harry Potter, his idol. Malfoy, who would treat himself like this, looked at him for a moment, and then he was extremely angry as if he had been betrayed. I didnt wait for him to say anything. Minerva McGonagall, who discovered that the freshmen did not follow her into the hall, came back and patted her back to Malfoys shoulder. Instruct him not to waste time, hurry up and follow him into the hall. Seeing this situation, Malfoy could only endure the anger in his heart and walked aside unwillingly. But the anger in my heart is getting higher and higher. In the past, those expectations for Harry Potter were all turned into resentment. Orlega clearly judged that this wave of plots can be described as licking the dog after being disgusted by the male god, completely because of love and hatred. It is estimated that many incidents will happen in the future. If he does not show up. Chapter 308 Kh~~ In the sound of the wooden door being slowly opened. Minerva McGonagall, as the Vice Principal Gryffindor Deans Transformation Class Professor, brought all the freshmen in file. In the eye-catching ceremony of other grade students, they walked straight to the forefront of the lobby. Walking in the lobby, Orlega saw a familiar silhouette, Penello, among the many senior students sitting next to the dining seats. After discovering that she was waving her hand, Orlega also waved her hand casually. They barely greeted each other. Looking at the actions of Orlega and Penello, the female classmate next to Penello curiously asked: Do you know that freshman? Penello replied: When I was on the express train, I was sitting in the same room with him. The girl shook her hand and begged: Then you can introduce me to him, he is very handsome ~~ The tender grass is too fragrant, she wants to eat it. Penello turned her head a little helplessly, and she didnt know what to say when she faced the request of her friend. I can only helplessly explain: I dont know him well, I just know his name and I will be Orlega. In fact, there are more girls who play Orlega. One or two. When the freshmen walked in, at least 90% of their eyes were on Orlega. The unique sense of presence makes him extremely conspicuous even when standing in the crowd. Other people next to him are automatically filtered as backgrounds, and they become unknown passerby A, unknown passerby B for a time. His limelight even completely suppressed the previous key topic-Harry Potter. After all, such a handsome boy is standing here, what kind of thunder four-eyed frog would the big guy look at? Mysterious person and so on, anyway, its been on the street for many years now, so what does he do? Harry Potter immediately received a cold reception. Become an unknown passerby who is playing soy sauce. Harry Potter himself didnt feel much about this, after all, he hadnt figured out what his position was. But many Samsara Artists who know the original plot are very sour. They are also novices who come to practice. Others live in the spotlight, and they live in gutter. I have to think of a way to kill him Many Samsara Artists have this kind of envy and hatred. And Orlega just looked at the food on the all around table and yawned calmly. Good food. He just happened to be a little hungry. After leading everyone to the end of the hall, McGonagall said to the freshmen: Wait here, next, before the ceremony of the branch, Dumbledore Principal has something to say to you. So an old man with a white beard with glasses stood up and briefly talked about the various things that need to be paid attention to in the school. When the other party is talking, Orlega can clearly perceive the other partys magic level. At the very least, there are many scumbags who are not even able to control their magical powers. They have no comparability. Apart from this, there is only one man with his head in his head, who looks fearful, and he needs a little attention. The two completely different magical reactions of the other party within the body, although they are a little bit crotch combined, they are plot bosses anyway. Mag waited for Dumbledore to finish speaking, then picked up a frustrated pointed hat from the side and said, Next, please come up for those who I read the name. And I will put this sorting hat on his head, and the sorting hat will sort him out. Hermione Granger The yellow-haired girl next to Orlega had no idea that the first person would be herself, and she was shocked. She whispered softly: Nowell, dont be nervous, you can While lacking confidence, she walked to McGonagalls side. And hearing this name, Orlega recognized that the other party was the little girl looking for Toad. He was a little familiar with this name, and took a subconsciously glance at the so-called secondary mission of the main god space, or it should be said that it was the stuff of the reward list. At the bottom of the list, he saw the other persons name. Um Its worth 500 reward points, so it feels cheap. Is this a supporting role? Orlega, who only knows the first general plot, doesnt quite understand this matter. But he knew that the other party should be a bit of a scene. So I took an extra look and didnt continue to pay attention. As for the other Samsara Artists, they are very concerned about Hermione. They not at all gave up because of too few reward points. On the contrary, she is very attached to her. Because they are the same protagonist trio, compared to Harry Potter, who was stared at by Dumbledore and Snape, and although they were a little bit low, they belonged to a pure-blood family. Ron Weasley. Hermione Granger is just a little girl from an ordinary family thats all, without any decent background. It is not too difficult to disguise her death as various accidents. However, there is another problem that makes it difficult for many Samsara Artists to start. In the story world, the protagonists halo is real! As the son of fate of genuine, Hermione has the invisible shelter of fate on her body. Unless they have some overwhelming strength, otherwise each Samsara Artist who wants to do her hands will easily overturn under the influence of various unfathomable mystery factors. So to a certain extent, the risks during the hands-on process fluctuate, which is not very easy to control. Of course, if the protagonists halo and so on are just like Orlegas last world, if they directly destroy the world, then the protagonists halo and so on will only be a minor problem. After all, when smashing the table, the rules of the game on the table are not very important. Gryffindor! Among the loud words of the Sorting Hat, Hermione, who was still a little flustered, took off her hat happily. Its not that she likes the Academy of Gryffindor very much. Actually, she doesnt even know the difference between the four major academies. Previous worries. Its just because I am afraid that I will fall into an unqualified evaluation thats all. So after the allocation, I immediately dont worry about anything. So happy! Draco Malfoy! Mag continued to read the list in hand. And time passed slowly like this. Zhao Xiang! Hearing the name that McGonagall said, a certain Samsara Artist immediately took a step forward with a had a bit of a heartache face. The main god of dog r And many Samsara Artists who are hidden in the dark also cast a loving gaze on him, thinking about how to kill him . In the main god space, in addition to the number, the Samsara Artists also need to set their own titles. That name will determine the name of the identity that the Lord God arranges for you in many missions in the world. So many Samsara Artists use their real names directly. Otherwise, the scene will become very embarrassing when the person on the mission world calls you qθnohaai or the masked heavenly demon on the street. That feeling is the same as being found on the street as an alien. Next, a few Samsara Artists were recognized because of the contradictory names. Orlega. When McGonagall said the name, Orlega stood up calmly and walked in front of her. Although I dont know what the situation of the four academies are, at this moment, he still has a little expectation. When McGonagall looked at Orlega, who was not impatient or impatient, a smile was rarely shown on his serious face. After all, to be handsome, one must have privileges. Then the sorting cap was firmly put on Orlegas head. Everyone also moved their gazes. Everyone is very concerned about the Academy where the handsome guy belongs. Especially women. But the Sorting Hat doesnt think so. As a special item brought to life by magic. It has the ability to read the emotions on the surface of a creature, and can distinguish the essence of a person through emotions, anger, sorrow, and other emotions, and then classify them. The moment it successfully touched Orlegas head, it felt the inexplicable maliciousness in the opponents heart that had not been concealed, and the intense to extreme pain. In less than a second, it felt that it was about to die on the spot. Azkaban! Quickly send him to Azkaban! Immediately! Immediately!! After shouting words with all his strength, the sorting hat was on everyone In the shocked eyes, he sprang up like a rocket, and then quickly rolled and ran alone. Orlega didnt care about its actions, but calmly thought: Which class is Azkaban? is it possible that what is the hidden Elite Class? Four classes become the fifth? I understand, this is the principle that Four Great Heavenly Kings must have a fifth! I really deserve to be Chapter 309 Wow~Azkaban~~ Hearing Rons exclamation beside him, Harry Potter asked unexplainably: What is Azkaban, is it very difficult to deal with? His knowledge of the magic world is almost at the same level as Orlega. Rons eyes widened and replied: Its more than amazing! Thats a legendary place Faced with this answer, Harry looked towards not far away The Draco Malfoy, I saw him as if he had seen God. It seems that Azkaban is indeed very difficult to deal with! I dont know that Harry Potter, the enemy, was just looking at him. At this moment, looking at Orlegas calm face, Draco Malfoy has no time to think about Harry Potter anymore, and his mind is full of: Powerhouse is powerhouse, and the start is Azkaban. You are really strong! Orlega! The start of Azkaban shocked Malfoy all day! Even the many Samsara Artists have a ghostly appearance. They have never imagined that they will be divided into classes, and they will be assigned to a prison for repeated offenders on the spot. I glanced at Orlega, who was so calm and calm in front of me, and then at the sorting hat that was rolling further and further, and was about to get out of the house, Minerva. McGonagall drew the wand from his waist and waved it casually. The sorting hat, which was running, flew back to her hand immediately. Dont, dontoh, dont touch the brim of my hat Amidst the opponents struggle, Minerva McGonagall checked the sorting hat. No problem was found. So, she said to the teachers and Dumbledore who had walked next to her in confusion: The Sorting Hat is normal and there is no problem. After taking the hat in her hand and checking it carefully, Dumbledore got the same result as the other party. Only then put down the sorting hat that was yelling in his hand. Looked towards Orlega, who was calm from beginning to end. He was keenly aware that Orlega was a little too calm, and he didnt show any doubts or timidity that he should have. It was completely inconsistent with what a normal child should have. After thinking about it, Dumbledore pushed his eyes and asked with a serious look: Dear Mr. Orlega, do you carry any special items on your body? Orlega replied directly: Except for a magic wand, I only carry some golden gallons. Dumbledore hearing this, waved the magic wand in his hand, confirming what Orlega had just said. true. He also frowned a little bit awkwardly. Dumbledore is sure that there is something wrong with Orlega, but he is not sure what the problem is. He speculated:is it possible that is Tom left behind in the year? According to his judgment, if you want to figure out the problem, you might have to use spell [Sentence] to extract part of Orlegas memories or emotions. But using a spell for a small wizard is undoubtedly an illegal act, and it will inevitably be severely punished by the Ministry of Magic! So, after some thought, Dumbledore said to McGonagall: This matter is not easy to deal withlets inform the Ministry of Magic first, just say something is happening here. Faced with the orders of her immediate boss, McGonagalls face was a little serious and nodded: Okay. She also thought of something similar to Dumbledore. Tom Marvolo Riddle, so many years have passed, are you still not giving up Be wary of Demon prostrating on the ground, even if it has passed For so many years, she has never slackened. Looking at McGonagall who was leaving, after Dumbledore handed over the sorting hat to Snape, he said with a smile: Then Mr. Orlega, you will Sit with us. For more things, let the staff of the Ministry of Magic investigate. I believe things will eventually have a satisfactory result! p> As for the others, continue with the ceremony of the branch just now Orlega doesnt care what direction the situation is heading, and casually nodded and said: I dont care. It can be said that it is an incomparable cooperation. So with everyone discussing spiritedly, the branch ceremony continued. With Orlegas previous performance. Although the plot is still developing as usual, even after hearing that Harry Potter was assigned to Gryffindor, the main attention of everyone present was still on the chosen person Orlega was assigned to Ah Zkaban on this matter. That is the legendary place that countless villains have struggled for many years to reach, but Orlega has just entered school and is about to go in! Its really powerful! Looking at Orlega sitting next to Dumbledore eating chicken legs, Penellos heart is extremely complicated, and he looks even more nervous than Orlega himself. She didnt expect that Orlegas branch ceremony could be so super-expanded. During the time with Orlega, Penello felt something wrong with him, but now it seems that the extent of the problem is far beyond her imagination. In a few minutes. Huh! With the fire in the all around the fireplace, the fire suddenly flourished. Several silhouettes in black robes appeared in the hall. All the people present immediately recognized from their logos that they were a few Aurors from the Ministry of Magic. After arriving at the place, looking at the normal scene in the hall, the leader among the Aurors stood up and asked Dumbledore: What happened? He rushed over when he heard that a major event had happened here. But the situation at the scene made him unable to see what major event happened. Meg, who was not far away, immediately took a step forward and told the other party the actual situation. Wait after she finishes. The Aurors who were all around also directly became agitated. The terrible shadow of Demon prostrating on the ground still stays in their hearts. But the leader of the Auror said with a rather displeased expression: Just because of the sorting hat, do you think Demon prostrating on the ground is going to be resurrected? Its ridiculous! To him, this matter is simply an unreasonable, unreasonable association. A dead villain thats all, there is no need to be afraid of anything. However, in order to convince everyone, the Auror leader took out his wand and pointed it at Orlega who was eating French fries and said, Little Brat, dont be afraid, just let me check it. Different from Dumbledore, they feel bound. As an elite Auror, he has some special permissions. Be able to legally use the [Scenery of Spirits], and there is no need to avoid suspicion. next moment. A white light flashed past. The consciousness of the leader of the Auror made direct contact with Orlega. Then, just like a mouse plunged into the lava. Countless negative emotions immediately overwhelmed him who had no resistance. One second before confusion. He saw a vaguely huge silhouette in Orlegas surface consciousness. Faced with his peeping, the other party just casually glanced at him with golden and red eyes. Then I didnt bother to pay attention to anything. Vaguely, the Auror leader heard a whisper that seemed to come from in the depth of ones soul: Useless ants The screen switched to the real world . Others in the room saw the next second when the Auror leader used spell. Ah! Amidst the terrifying screams, the Auror leaders mouth, eye sockets, and even skin are as crazy as a dam that is releasing water. Countless blood spurted out. Moreover, his body and soul, in front of everyone, began to quickly deform. Just a few seconds. A monster that is nearly two meters tall and looks like an octopus, a dog and a human being mixed together, appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was covered with blood, and after the transformation was completed, it first screamed sternly, and then moved towards everyone rushed towards it. Dumbledore was shocked when he saw this situation, but his hand movements were not slow, so he used several spells directly. In a few minutes. The scene was in a mess. With the joint efforts of many teachers and Aurors, the deformed monster finally died completely. The gaze they looked towards Orlega has changed dramatically. Although he didnt do anything from beginning to end, everyone looked at him with great dread. An Auror said loudly: Demon prostrating on the ground! This cruel thing must be Demon prostrating on the ground. The back hand! He is telling us that he is back again!! Fiend on the side of the back of the head-Quirinas Quirrelling this, immediately Full of doubts in his head: ??? And the back of his head felt the heavy weight of the black pot. Chapter 310 Following Orlega and the corpse, they were taken away by the Aurors. In the lobby of the Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the scene was out of control for a while. The Auror turned into a terrifying monster to fight a lot of teachers and the Auror scene, they really did not expect. For a bunch of youngsters and even young children, this scene is indeed a bit exciting. Especially when the monster almost killed the student next to him. One of the Samsara Artists, after thinking about it for a period of time, was light flashed in his eyes. He realized it! I understand, this is the problem of the 15% plot deviation! It seems that the power of Demon prostrating on the ground is far above the description of the movie! Demon prostrating on the ground, you are very powerful! No matter what he thinks, a newcomer like himself is impossible to have the power to turn an Auror into a monster in an instant. However, if the culprit is Demon prostrating on the ground in the dark, then it is quite reasonable. Demon prostrating on the ground is using this thing to attract Dumbledores attention, and then trying to take the opportunity to steal the magic stone to resurrect! A certain Samsara Artist who wanted to get together to form an alliance with him because of his identity was revealed, and he heard this before he had time to speak. I was shocked immediately. He realized it too! This seems to make sense! It seems that the intensity of Demon prostrating on the ground is indeed far surpasses the imagination! For a while, not just the two of them, but all around students, teachers and even the cleaning guys were all discussing Demon prostrating on the ground return in a swirl of dust. Some people say that Demon prostrating on the ground has already completed the resurrection, but because of the failure of the year, he has been hiding in the dark thats all. Todays situation is his demonstration! I also said that a few days ago, I saw a suspicious black robed man wandering around in Diagon Alley. There is a high probability that that person will be Demon prostrating on the ground! Some people even said that although Demon prostrating on the ground died long ago, someone inherited his will, and now the other party chooses to stand up again and bring darkness to the magic world again! Quilinas Quirrell did not dare to speak at all when he heard these conversations. She was shrinking in the corner, wiping the cold sweat on her forehead frantically. He was involuntarily convinced of those people. After all, one by one is said to be clear and logical, and some even analyze the whole sequence of events clearly. He couldnt help but sighed:My master, you are really strong! Demon prostrating on the ground:You climb for Laozi - Ministry of Magic. With a burst of teleportation. Orlega, who was being copied, was brought here. To be honest, this is a different experience. Although many of the guys he eats have experienced this kind of thing, and he has read that kind of memory. But this is the first time I have been tortured. However, he doesnt hate him, as long as it is part of the fun of the game. Dumbledore whispered to the Aurors: It is a crime to handcuff a child! Although Orlega was given to the Aurors by him . But regardless of his own character, or his responsibilities as the principal of the Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, he was very upset with the handcuffs on Orlegas hands. So, he was protesting this all the way. One of the Aurors said angrily: Enough! You need to know his danger! Even our sir, because of He died! When he thought of his chief being turned into a hideous monster in front of everyone, he couldnt help feeling shudder. So the tone of speech has become a lot heavier. Otherwise, as a previous graduate of Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, he would be impossible to be so rude to Dumbledore. Looking at the former student who vaguely remembered his name in front of him, Dumbledore could only helplessly sighed with the panic on his face. Tom Marvolo Riddle, how long will your mistake last Orlega doesnt know what they are doing. At this moment, he is looking at the various people in the Ministry of Magic. A bunch of scum. Then came to such a conclusion. The limbs are weak, the footsteps are vain, and the magic is lost. Basically, they are common problems. Orlega is very skeptical that he can kill many wizards with a gun. Compared with the wizard world he used to work as a child, the wizard here is really at the level of his brother. Its also a wizard, even if others dont use spell, they can still use biceps to clamp down the weak chickens here. Moreover, in the business of murder and arson, the wizards of Wizard World are mostly veterans who do evil, which makes Orlega feel very kind at first glance. As far as outsiders are concerned, the sight of Orlega, the little child being held by a group of Aurors, is nothing but thunder. His face was as shocked as the alien was discovered. Are there any problems in the heads of those Aurors, what are you doing by copying a little child? I think so too Amidst similar murmurs, those Aurors who were already feeling upset were also agitated in their hearts. But due to their duties, they cant explain much. Only Orlega, who looks casual like shopping, keeps going. In a closed room. An old man in a formal suit glanced at the handcuffed Orlega, then frowns asked the Aurors and Dumbledore: Is this the problem you are talking about? One of the Aurors replied: Yes, Minister Fudge. Connelly Oswald Fudge patted the table hard and asked angrily: Do you know how many people have called me on your way here to report that you are abusing minors? The Aurors looked at the angry boss, and they were speechless for a moment. Correct. They dared not speak any more. After teaching his subordinates. Fudge then looked towards Dumbledore and said with a serious expression: I hope this event can have a perfection end! I dont want to hear any more rumors of the resurrection of dead lunatics. That kind of old thing, just let it stay in the garbage dump of history! Next, he looked towards Orlega again, and said in a relatively gentle tone: Little Brat, we will conduct a test on you next. If there are no problems, you can go back to school soon, so Dont be afraid of anything. As a politician, he knows that he can be serious in front of who and he needs to be amiable in front of who. Orlega is very indifferent to this. He didnt even know where it was or which old man in front of him was. Fudge didnt care much about Orlegas indifferent reaction. In his opinion, its just that the little child doesnt understand thats all. Very good. Fudge directly to the subordinates behind him, instructed: Move that thing in! Soon, a The object appeared in front of everyone. That is something similar to a giant magnifying glass. Pointing to it, Fudge was quite proud to be introduced: This is the [Mirror of Dream Shadow Elf] I specially transferred from the secret library, the most precious in the secret library One of the treasures. It spread to the distant Merlin era and has been carefully preserved by our Ministry of Magic. Its function is to illuminate the essence of everything. So as long as you shine its mirror on this Little Brat, all the problems on him will be clear! Next, he directed his subordinates to mirror Shine to Orlega. Orlega stood there, and thought a little interested:Take a demon mirror? Then, without dodge or avoid, let the other person take the photo. Next moment, the red light flashed on the mirror, there was a reaction. Everyone immediately moved their gazes to see what was going on with Orlega. Then in front of them, the mirror began to melt quickly. Its just like the ice cube that meets the sun. In a few seconds, it has become a thick liquid. Well, its also rubbish. Orlega made a judgment. In his perception, this mirror is just like the so-called Auror just now. After discovering a part of their nature, they couldnt bear it immediately. His body, normal people will become crazy or die directly at the first sight, but as a deeper thing, his essence naturally has a stronger effect. Once the weak touches it, it will immediately It will involuntarily produce distortion or be branded. From beginning to end, Orlega did not have any hostility towards them. Just watching everything quietly, as if they were toys. But even so, they still cant bear the influence of Orlegas increasingly powerful personality. Looking at the liquid flowing to my feet. Fudge fell into an incredibly silent state. Dumbledore stretched his head over and asked: What should I do now? After a few seconds of silence, he watched Look at the liquid mirror at his feet, and then at Orlega, who is still indifferent. Fudge trembled: Send him to Azkaban first Finally, I watched Orlega being taken away by many Aurors. Connelly Fudge thought with lingering fear: Tom Marvolo Riddle, how come you are so strong? Unconsciously, he also recognized Dumbu Lidos argument. All this is Demon prostrating on the ground! Fiend at the back of his head:? Chapter 311 I looked at the dark clouds above my head. Looking at the black robed man and the Unknown Creatures flying all over the sky again, Orlega tilted his head. He likes the atmosphere here. There is a kind of intimacy. Especially those creatures that look a bit like undead, especially when they keep roaring and screaming. It looks good here. He thought so. And Dumbledore, who came with him, saw him tilting his head and thought he was afraid, so he was immediately comfortable: Mr. Orlega, dont be afraid. After the problem is resolved, you will be released immediately. Now, because of some very complicated things, please stay here for a while. p> Orlega replied calmly: I think its okay if you include food and accommodation. There is no sense of worry at all. But Dumbledore thought he was pretending to be strong, so he turned to Azkabans managers and said, Mr. Orlega is not a criminal. He was sent only because of involuntarily problems. Come in, I hope you can take care of it. Faced with the request formally put forward by him, the greatest wizard of our time, Azkabans manager not at all ignored it, but looked serious and nodded. The face of the great character is still to be given. He is not an iron-headed baby. - After more than ten minutes. Pointing to a single room that is relatively clean and even equipped with a bathtub, the jailer of Azkaban rushed to Orlega and said: This is your room, From now on everyday all, someone will give you food. As for dementors, we will find ways to restrain them. If they try to attack you, you can use the defensive device in the room, and it will Forcibly expelled the dementors. After speaking, he saw Orlega without any doubt before turning around and leaving. After he closed the door, Orlega took off his shoes and lay on the bed nonchalantly, looking very leisurely. There is no consciousness of being detained at all. Its the same as if you are on vacation. Because, he was not the one who was caught for the crime. After arriving in Azkaban, the Aurors removed his handcuffs and returned his wand by the way. In their opinion. A young child who just entered school, in Azkaban, it makes no difference whether there is a wand or not. After all, under the internal suppression magic, even the adult wizard cant release any spell. So strictly speaking of which, Orlega basically has nothing to do with being free except not being able to go out. Of course, this so-called not being able to go out depends on Orlegas desire. As long as he wants to, even at the current level of strength, he can kill all the way from London to Washington empty-handed. Just as he was thinking about what to do in this World, a withered head stuck out from the window. Looking at Orlega blankly. Its like a starving ghost looking at delicious food. For this situation. Orlega didnt have any thoughts, lying on her side on the bed, and looked at him calmly. Then I saw the big mouth of the gadget that was about to lose its teeth, baring fangs and brandishing claws got up and started trying to intimidate Orlega. Orlega was the first time in her life to encounter this situation, and she was a little speechless immediately: Whats the situation with this sand sculpture? ? Although he knew from the jailer, this creature was called a dementor, but Orlega really didnt know what they did and so on. So I cant understand what this fool who is lying on his window wants to do. Perhaps I noticed that Orlega is despising herself. The dementor who originally wanted to scare Orlega was a bit annoyed. Go straight down the window and get in. Exposed his body like a rotting floating corpse completely in front of Orlega. And as it entered, the air in the room instantly changed and became extremely silent. Instinctively, it makes people feel uneasy and feel cold all over. After coming in, it drifted towards Orlega directly and slowly, trying to create psychological pressure on him, trying to arouse his fear and make himself happy. But Orlega still looks like a salted fish, lying on the bed is too lazy. Undoubtedly, this is a huge shame for dementors whose intelligence is close to that of humans. There has never been a human daring to ignore it! Even the murderous prisoners. After seeing it, they were all terrified, panicked like a little girl. The little devil in front of him directly regards it as nothing! In the end, it decided to show Orlega a little bit more. So. The big mouth under its cloak slowly opened. Innate Ability of the dementor race was used. That is the power that can absorb the happy and positive emotions in others hearts and force them to recall painful memories. It is also one of the two reasons why dementors are regarded as nightmares by countless people (the other reason is that dementors really eat their souls). No matter who it is, there will be painful memories that cannot be faced. The dementor will keep the opponent immersed in pain, bring the opponent incomparable torture, and then eat the opponents soul when the opponent is in desperate pain. Of course, as the guard of Azkaban, this dementor did not dare to eat Orlegas soul. However, this situation does not prevent it from wanting to witness Orlegas desperate appearance. Torturing others is its favorite thing to do. And after Orlega felt the power released by the opponent, subconsciously wanted to give the opponent two spells. However, this action stopped immediately after discerning what effect the abilities used by the other party had. Absorb emotions? He is very familiar with this business! Soon, the dementor who tried to absorb Orlegas emotional power felt that it was not right. Begin trying to forcefully stop his ability. But the dominant player at this moment is no longer it at all. As a human being, Orlega, who does not have the ability to absorb emotions, uses the emotional connectivity provided by the other partys Innate Ability, regardless of the dementors struggle to survive, and starts the reverse operation. Whether it is happiness, positive emotions, pain, hatred. Orlega has not let go of all the emotions possessed by the dementor. A few minutes later, Orlega burped slightly, nodded very satisfied: This meal, it tastes good. With this Emotional power subsidy, his Avatars Soul Power, which was originally a bit horrible, directly began to increase rapidly. As for that dementor. Because all the pain and happiness have been sucked out, now he has become a foolish goose with no emotions. Although he is not a vegetative yet, it is not much better. So, after thinking about it, Orlega modified its will and made it his No. 2 running dog in this world. I have to say. Even if there is no delivery channel, the other party has to forcibly open a channel of caring service, which makes Orlega very satisfied. Especially when I think of hundreds of dementors outside Azkaban. He originally planned to come and experience the novel life thats all in jail. Absolutely he did not expect to eat a buffet by the way and claim hundreds of lackeys. This kind of encounter really moved him. If you dont say it, who can think of it? I really want to lie down and take advantage of it. Chapter 312 Two days later. The entire British magical world knows the news that Demon prostrating on the ground will be resurrected. Magic circles in other countries also expressed that they will continue to pay attention and conduct strong onlookers. Next is the investigation time. Its nothing if you dont check it. After a big move, the magic world immediately found some signs of something wrong. For a time, it was even more real that the second generation of Demon King, Tom Marvolo Riddle, was about to uncover the coffin and rise again. So the scene is really chaotic. All the half-dead Death Eaters wanted to stand up and jump twice. Every day, Im not doing things, or on the way. As the cause of the matter, I was calmly beating soy sauce from beginning to end, and even no one had killed Orlega. At this moment, I still stay peacefully in Azkaban, eating and drinking. Quiet and peaceful. However, the leader of the Dementor doesnt feel that way anymore. In the past few days, it always feels that many of its own people have become a little bit wrong. Although I still like to torture each prisoner every day. But those dementors themselves have a sense of purity and lack of desire, and there is no passion at all. So, it was very puzzled and didnt quite understand what happened. Its another day. Just when the dementor leader wants to trouble a certain prisoner, eat some joy and enjoy life. A member of the same family floated in front of it, saying that he wanted to show it something good. ? The question mark suddenly appeared in its heart. But Instinctive curiosity, let it follow that family to somewhere in Azkaban. After entering a room from the window, it saw that more than a dozen of the same race were using [emotional absorption] on a human child at the same time. It subconsciously wants to stop. Because Azkabans manager once told it, dont disturb the people in this room. But looking at the scene of the other party being absorbed by more than a dozen of the same race at the same time, it also knows that there is no point in stopping it. No human being can survive this situation! Not only the emotion of trifling, even the soul will be eaten away. However, after watching for a while, it found that the situation was a bit wrong. The little devil who was sucked by emotions and soul seemed to have nothing at all, and his expression was still very calm. ? At this time, it saw the kid looking towards itself. subconsciously, it perceives a sense of danger. Want to turn around and leave. However, Orlega suddenly laid out a polygonal golden energy position. An invisible suction force crossed the limit of distance, forcibly bound the dementor leader, and dragged it to Orlegas body. You are the last one, whats the use of running away? Then ignoring the opponents resistance, Orlegas golden position instantly penetrated its brain, connecting him to the opponent The souls are linked together. The big fish eats the small fish as usual, ten minutes later. Orlega has added a new lackey again. He was originally poorly weak in Soul Power. With the dedication of the dementors, he has more or less revealed some extraordinary characteristics. [Apostle] The Innate Ability that this race comes with is gradually being mastered by Orlega. In the beginning, he needed to use the power of [Time Sky] to use it. But now it is no longer necessary. [AT position], also known as [Absolute Domain]. One of the general abilities of [Apostle] is to form a golden polygonal position that can interfere with the physical world through its own soul and will. The specific strength of that position depends on the soul and will. Before breaking it, the user is almost immune to all regular damage. As a position close to materialization, purely as a defense, it is only its most basic application. Transforming the form of [AT position] into a rope state or a sharp blade state, or even other forms, is a relatively high-level application. The previous moves that trapped the dementors leader belonged to It is the category. In that state, because the strength of the [AT position] is very high, once trapped by it, it is extremely difficult to break free. Much stronger than the so-called steel and metal. (ps: If you really cant understand the position of at, just think of it as a mass of mental energy that can change its shape.) At this time. A dementor sent a message through his connection with Orlega. Someone is looking for me? After thinking about it, Orlega dismissed the dementors in the house, lying on the bed like a salted fish, waiting for the other person to come over. After several knocks. Orlega replied: Come in. And a beautiful face, as the door opened, cautiously stretched in. After seeing the other person, Orlega recognized him and curiously asked: What are you doing? After Penello made sure that there were no other people in the room, Wei Wei She exhaled and said: Junior Brother, Ill give you something? After speaking, she stretched her head back. Push in a small cart covered with black cloth. Although it is covered by a black cloth, Orlega still perceives what is inside through her own perception. Penello said to himself: Im afraid you will be bored, so I told Professor McGonagall, bring your pet over to accompany you, and then there will be a big bag of candies p> While speaking, she opened the black bra. It reveals Orlegas spear and falcon. Orlega, a carp sprang up from the bed and glanced through the cage, behind her pet with beautiful fur and sharp eyes. Touched his chin. Ask Penello, who was shocked by his sudden jump, Do you want to have a barbecue? Penello is puzzled by hearing this Said: What barbecue? I didnt bring any meat? What she didnt notice was the eyes of the spear falcon in the cage, which became sharper immediately after Orlega finished speaking. After two minutes. Looking at Orlega who used [Transfiguration] to change a barbecue grill and lighted the fire with [Flame Curse], Penello said incredulously: Junior Brother, thats you My pet! Five minutes later. Looking at Orlega, who was putting on the processed spear falcon by melting the candy into sauce, Penello persuaded again: Junior Brother, stop! How can you eat that kind of thing! In one hour. After spitting out a leg bone casually, Orlega looked at Penello who was eating bird wings and said, Will you not go back to class today? Penello licked it Licking the sauce on my hand, replied: I took a day off. Thats okay. Junior Brother, if you eat your pet, you wont feel it Are you boring? After asking the question, Penellos face flushed because she was eating well. After all, she could not withstand the test of food and Orlegas persuasion. Orlega said indifferently: If you are bored, go out. Isnt you sure youre going out? I just want to go out You can get out, no one can stop it anyway. Penello smiled and said: You are cracking a joke again. Then why didnt you get out the past few days? Orlega replied truthfully: Im thinking about what to do, and I always feel that nothing is expected. Penello casually said: If thats the case, then I will give you Come up with an idea. You just need to find a goal that you can strive for, such as becoming the greatest wizard or president and so on in the future. Speaking of Here, with the idea of ??just cracking a joke anyway, Penello added with a smile: If you think this kind of goal is too simple, maybe you can try to rule Earth? As soon as he heard this, Orlega immediately eyes shined, and he has never been the ruler of the planet. So he directly praised: Your idea is really good! Penello was hearing this, thinking that he was also cracking a joke, so he just laughed: p> Okay, okay. When do you plan to start? Orlega replied: The day after tomorrow, I will make a preliminary plan. Start putting it into practice the day after tomorrow. Is that so? Im looking forward to it. After speaking, Penello almost couldnt help laughing. However, in order to preserve the face of the boy Orlega, she finally forcibly endured it. Chapter 313 2nd day. The jailer in Azkaban who was in charge of delivering meals, opened the door and walked in as usual. The first sight he saw was that Orlega was carefully calculating something on a blackboard. He couldnt understand the content above, and he felt dazzled when he glanced at it. So he put down the food and looked a little curiously asked: What are you doing? Because he knew that the other party was not a crime, he was arrested by someone else, so the jailers attitude not bad. And Orlega did not conceal the meaning of and so on, and directly replied without looking up: I am calculating the population on Earth, and probably when it will be beneficial for me to rule. hahaha!!! The jailer laughed wildly on the spot after a few seconds of stun: Is the interest of the little child so strange now? He never thought that he could still encounter such a funny thing today. Suddenly I was out of breath with a smile, and even my stomach hurts a bit. So he rested for a while before he smiled and said to Orlega: Then you go on, hahahaha ~~~ Then he left the room with a big laugh. Someone along the way asked him suspiciously, why he was so happy, he also smiled and directly said the reason. So, the news was spread two by one and four by two. The big guys in Azkaban were happy to spend all the time. Even the prisoners who have been constantly tortured by the dementors, who have felt that their lives are completely irresistible, are all happy. Orlega, who was in his room, naturally felt this situation, but he didnt care about this little problem. After all, the attitude of ants is not something that needs attention. You can press to death at will, or you can ignore it. Just look at your mood, dont pay much attention. - Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Looking at the Philosophers Stone in his hand, Quirinas Quirrells face was almost distorted with excitement. He never thought that things would go so smoothly. He was already prepared to spend a year or two slowly searching for this thing. But right now, its all effortless. Sorcerers Stone, the one with no difficulty was taken by him. It didnt take long for him to feel excited. After feeling the message from the back of his head, Quirrells face was whole and he cautiously set the magic stone. After that, he said to a student in front of him with great satisfaction: Your request, the master has already agreed, and he will personally teach you the three unforgivable curses after the resurrection. Hearing this reply, I have been worried that a certain Samsara Artist who had been disarming the donkey and killing the donkey was also slightly relaxed, and his heart was immediately let go: Thank you for your generosity. At the same time, I was constantly rejoicing in my heart that I was a pure-blooded wizard, and the Academy I entered was still Slytherin. Born to be an excellent candidate for the Demon prostrating on the ground camp. It is precisely this reason. He dared to embrace the principle of changing a bike to a motorcycle. Quill secretly came into contact with him and told him some key information, and he was trusted by Demon prostrating on the ground. Then help him obtain the Sorcerers Stone when Dumbledore is caught by other things. After this wave of operations, the risk is definitely not small. It is possible to burp or be thrown into Azkaban at any time. But after success, he made a lot of income. The most direct thing is [Secondary task: help Demon prostrating on the ground to obtain the magic stone and complete the resurrection-4000 reward points]. And there are three unforgivable curses taught by Demon prostrating on the ground personally through negotiation. This makes his starting point directly higher than the rest of the Samsara Artist who is safe and sound by more than a little bit! Others can only learn the ordinary spell of [Fire Curse] in school, but he can learn [Avadaso Mantra] with instant effect! In terms of battle strength, the gap between them is not a little bit. Normally, even if he reveals important news, Demon prostrating on the ground will definitely not be able to get the Philosophers Stone so easily. After all, Dumbledore does not have Alzheimers. But now there is the influence of Orlega, the source of the disaster. Dumbledores attention has been taken away most, so they can succeed in one fell swoop. Samsara Artist thought with great excitement:This wave, I took off on the spot! I am very thankful that I have successfully seized the opportunity. He felt that he was the lucky one who caught the tail of fate! Everything is waiting for Demon prostrating on the ground to be completely resurrected. At that time, the three Unforgivable Curses will be known to him, and 4000 bonus points will be successfully credited. Quiluo next to him doesnt know what he is thinking. After receiving instructions from Demon prostrating on the ground, Quirrell drew out his wand and waved it vigorously: Lets go. next At the moment, a thick black mist enveloped the two of them, and their bodies rose up into the sky, heading in an unknown direction. Although the main things are in hand, if you want Demon prostrating on the ground to be fully resurrected, you still need to prepare. So, Quirrell needs to contact the other Death Eaters to get everything ready as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Dumbledore was at the Ministry of Magic attending an emergency meeting. Suddenly the complexion greatly changed, and he stood up quickly! He felt the signal that his magic was forcibly broken. The Sorcerers Stone has been stolen! After a while of silence, Dumbledore looked solemnly and said to the other unidentified meeting participants: Gentlemen and ladies, I am afraid that Demon prostrating on the ground will be resurrected. The ceremony is about to begin Everyone immediately turned pale with fright. What? How is this possible? For a while, the situation in the Conference Hall became extremely chaotic. They gathered here to interfere with the resurrection of Demon prostrating on the ground. But Dumbledore turned his head and told them that the resurrection ceremony of Demon prostrating on the ground was about to begin, and he didnt even leave them time for preparation. True cheating. Looking at the various scenes in the Conference Hall, Dumbledore could only be slightly sighed. Originally, he wanted to follow the prophecy and use various experiences to slowly cultivate Harry Potter into a qualified wizard, and let him completely end his life as a savior. This long dispute brought everything to a perfect end. It can be said that he arranged Demon prostrating on the ground from beginning to end. Most of the plans have been made from when to resurrect and when to fall into the earth. But now it seems that the time of the original plan may not be right. After all, Harry Potter, the rising star, is a little too young to even be able to put out ordinary spells. To let him face the resurrected Demon prostrating on the ground is undoubtedly a act of courting death So, now Dumbledore still has to play himself. Although it is a bit contrary to the original intention, there is nothing to do. Thinking of this, Dumbledore couldnt help touching the wand he was carrying around his waist. He is not too old to walk. Although I am only 2/3 of the level of the pinnacle period, it is not a big problem to deal with a Demon prostrating on the ground. Unless, Tom Marvolo Riddles strength goes further and can catch up with the Peak period of the first-generation black Demon King Gellert Grindelwald. Otherwise, it is not his opponent after all. [The Greatest Wizard of Our Time] is both an honor and an unquestionable fact. For half a century, the challengers he has experienced are unknown, but he has always firmly occupied this title, and no one can shake it. Even if he becomes weaker due to age, it does not mean that others can be better than him. This is Dumbledores pride and self-confidence as the Peak powerhouse of the wizarding world. Tom, I will end this matter myself Chapter 314 A new day has begun. Obviously, this is another day when someone wants to do evil. Time skipped the useless and too lazy part to make up, and it came to the evening. The sun above is about to set, but it hasnt completely set. In the dim woods, a large group of black robed men gathered together, and a large pot was standing on the charcoal fire among them. Because of the flame below the cauldron, heating is being carried out continuously, and the unknown liquid inside the cauldron is constantly tumbling at this moment. An inexplicable taste flows from it, flooding all around. That cant be said to be unpleasant, nor can it be said to be good. Looking at a certain black robed man who is stirring the cauldron, the rest of the black robed man is in different moods, some are very happy, some are terrified, and I will do it again for my boss. They also hold different views. After all, more than ten years have passed, and many of them have even cubs. Those who have not drunk Forgetting Milk, they must have more or less family concerns in their hearts. Moreover, for many years, their restless heart has been repeatedly beaten by the society, and they can no longer fly like they were when they were young and ignorant. Therefore, if it is not forced by the situation, many people do not want to come over at all, just want to run away as soon as possible. However, the principle ofyou can run a monk but not a temple is universal in the whole world. They have no choice. So, in the different moods of everyone, time slowly passed. shua ~~ In the night sky, several white streams of light suddenly descended, and a large group of people appeared opposite the black robed man and confronted each other. Seeing the others leader, the black robed man stirring the cauldron, pulled off his hat, said with a sneer disdainfully: Dear Dumbledore Principal, come here. Its late. My master, the Black Demon King, is about to be completely resurrected! Quieluo is not panicking at all. Because they have already laid a lot of Formation all around the venue. Even if the enemy comes, they wont be able to fight in for a while. And the great black Demon King will be completely resurrected in a few minutes. At that time, who can take him? So, Quirrells demeanor can be described as extremely arrogant. I didnt take Dumbledore and the others taking seriously. Many of those Death Eaters who knew the existence of Formation began to ridicule the enemy. All kinds of ugly foul language, continuously scolding each other. Ignoring the opponents provocation, Dumbledores gaze has been fixed on the cauldron. He can clearly feel that a familiar magic power is rapidly recovering, and in a few minutes, he will completely return to the Peak period. Faced with this situation, Dumbledore was not at all eager to deal with the defensive Formation, but watched with a calm mind. There are two reasons. First, he saw that those Formations are not easily solvable. Second, Tom Marvolo Riddle is a proud man. After he is completely resurrected, he is bound to continue to shrink, so if he has the time to destroy the Formation, it is better to wait patiently for a few minutes to let him He came out by himself. So. Although the two forces have been provoking and mocking each other, it is strange that no one chooses to do it. They all look like a gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist. Waiting for things to officially start. Azkaban. Looking at the data on the blackboard, Orlega is nodded satisfied. Because of the lower computing speed of Avatars brain, he only simulated more than 2,000 scenarios during this period. From biochemical scenarios to world war scenarios, he calculated several times. There are efficient and slow ones, but he only wants to choose the happier and more novel ones. Only the game, the result is not important, the process is the point. As he made a choice. The locked door of the room was also slowly pushed open. A dementor holding a key has already been waiting there. Without hesitation, he walked out calmly. And the moment he stepped out of the door, everything in the room burned automatically. Flame Curse Silent cast, instant cast. Watching him slowly move forward in the corridor under the leadership of the Dementor. In the cells along the way, some of the prisoners who were doing nothing, moved their gazes one after another. One of the bald man yelled with excitement: Smelly boy, those dementors will clean you up and call you mother, when the time comes, dont pull it in your pants! p> In response to his clamor, Orlega just casually pointed his wand at him calmly. [Forced to fall to the ground X100] [Hang upside down golden bell X100] Forced to fall to the ground: to force a person or object to fall down. Hanging golden bell upside down: Hang a person or object upside down with its head down. Under the effect of [Forced Falling to the Ground], the bald head fell to the ground within 0.1 seconds. You damn little Then, before he finished cursing. Within the next 0.1 second, he was dragged from the ground by the [upside down golden bell] and hung to a height of two meters. The next 0.1 seconds, he was thrown to the ground again The scene began to repeat. One hundred sets of each action. pa! pa! It was originally a scream, anger, and bone fracture. After a second, it became the sound of meat falling to the ground. Those splashes of blood flowed directly to the cell opposite the bald head, and splashed on the face of an old man who originally wanted to say a few words. The old man stared wide-eyed and glanced at the object that was getting more and more difficult to describe, but was still beaten, and finally said nothing. Dont wipe your face. quietly returned to his bed. By the way, I also covered myself with a quilt. In this indifferent Azkaban, only this quilt can warm peoples hearts. As Orlega keeps advancing, many more prisoners try to die, and dare to die! Then they all succeeded without exception. The only minor drawback is that most of them dont walk peacefully. Boy, are you going to rule Earth now? Dont cry hahaha Is another prisoner. Because he doesnt know his seniors, most of them have become unsightly now, so his courage is still quite big. Orlega is still a random finger of the magic wand. [Transformation] His DNA structure immediately began to change drastically, and it degraded for millions of years on the spot. A few seconds later, a great ape appeared in the prison. Looking at the all around scene, it froze for a while, then scratched its head again. Begin to think about why I stay here. In a few minutes. A battlement jailer appeared in front of Orlega. The warden said with a serious look: Sinner, Orlega! Why did you kill 22 prisoners and cause irreversible harm to 37 prisoners! Talking At that time, his face twitched twice unconsciously. He never thought that the little child in front of him could have this destructive power. Orlega didnt mean to refuse to answer, and said frankly: They make me a little unhappy. The warden, who has thought about many reasons, cant believe it. Said: Because of this? Orlega asked with a bit of incomprehension: Otherwise? Why should I tolerate the ridicule of a group of weak people? , That calm eyes. The warden remembered the look in the other persons eyes when he first entered here. Its also so peaceful. His eyes did not change at all because of the killing, as calm as he had just killed a few ants before. This person is bound to pose a great threat to the outside world! Thinking of this, the warden did not hesitate, and decisively ordered: Grab him!! In the next moment, dozens of spells came from him Shoot from the team where you are. Except your weapons! Drowsy! All petrification! [Disarming Curse], [Sleeping Curse], [Petrification Curse] Various spells are like rays of different colors, directly at Orlega. The energy characteristics attached to them even render the neighborhood into other colors. Although it does not contain any lethal spell. But in the face of so many spells, as long as they are recruited, even an adult wizard has to fall to the ground instantly. Chapter 315 Faced with the attacks of the jailers. The wand in Orlegas hand flashed a faint light. [The Curse Stops] This is the spell used by this World to break other spells. With the release of this spell, countless ripples spread out with Orlega as the center. An area similar to the [Forbidden Domain] is formed, covering everyone. Those spells that came at him, disappear without a trace in an instant. Looking at this scene, the warden and many jailers have complexion greatly changed: How is this possible! Church Listop, one of the basic spells. They will also use it. The principle of this spell is to use ones own magic power to forcibly dismantle the other partys magic power, and fundamentally destroy the structure of the spell. Need to keep the attention of the caster at all times. It is a relatively delicate spell. It is not a curse that can be discarded after release. However, this means that it can only be released one-to-one, and multi-line operation is not realistic. But Orlegas just action directly transformed it from a single method into a large-scale domain form, forcibly removing all curses within the scope. This means that the gap between oneself and the others and the opponents curse attainments is simply not clear in words. Others can crack their own spells with no difficulty even with a small amount of attention. At this time, a large group of dementors rushed from all directions, like an eagle catching a chicken, forcibly holding down one after another jailer and even the warden who can only play hand-to-hand combat. Draw on their emotional power and transfer it to Orlega. Ten minutes later. Ignoring the people who had become salted fish, Orlega walked out of Azkaban calmly. Now he has absorbed the emotional power of the entire Azkaban and transformed it into his own strength. The quality of all aspects barely reached the level that the ontology was still in the [imp] period. Although compared with the current ontology, there is no comparability at all. One look will kill you cleanly! But it is more than enough to deal with a group of mortals. After all, even if it is just [imp], it is a race that is born at the top of the food chain. Just the inherent magical organs are enough for most mortals to struggle for a lifetime. Comes with high-quality magic power, strong physique, unlimited lifespan, high-speed regeneration, Devouring Soul, Slaughtering Evolution, bloodline inheritance, these all are Innate Ability that is standard with Abyss Demon , I have it at birth. And after choosing the evolution route, depending on the evolution route, Abyss Demon also has other Innate Ability that can be delivered for free. With such a blessed by heaven condition, how does a mortal race compare? And this is also one of the reasons that lead the way party continuously among all planes. As long as a little benefit is obtained from Abyss Demon, it is enough for a mortal to enjoy it for a lifetime. After walking out of Azkaban, Orlega glanced at the cold water all around. As soon as the thought moved, he and many dementors disappeared in place. Phantom Shift One of the high-level spells of Harry Potter world, the status is equivalent to flash + teleport. This curse, when inside Azkaban, cant be used due to the interference effect inside. Thats why Orlega will type out first, and then use it. He originally did not use this spell. After all, the basic enchantment book he bought, not at all records this high-level enchantment. However, when the emotions of all Azkaban personnel were devoured, he easily extracted a part of the spell information from the opponents memory. So, at this moment, Orlega has learned basically all the spells of Harry Potter within the realm. This undoubtedly made him a lot more convenient. For teleportation spells, although he has a lot of spells, he has formulated rules of the game for himself. When in the main god space, try to use only the local power system. Otherwise, it would be blood inflammation from a few remote summons. When the time comes, let alone the opponent, even the planet can be forcibly burned. There is no playability in this game immediately. C In a certain forest. I witnessed Demon prostrating on the ground slowly after getting out of the cauldron. Dumbledore raised his wand calmly and said: Tom. Everything will end today. After wearing the costume that Curious Luo handed him, Demon prostrating on the ground casually tidied up his hood, and neither fast nor slow said with a smile: Dumbledore, You are too old now. Isnt it good to lie down in the grave? With the help of the Sorcerers Stone, the current Demon prostrating on the ground is fully resurrected. . So, it is not the bald alien appearance in the movie, and the level of intelligence has been significantly improved, at least not ignorant. His current appearance looks like a handsome middle-aged man, with good clothes, neither fast nor slow way of speaking, even a little gentlemanly. While speaking, Demon prostrating on the ground took his wand from his subordinates. With the injection of magic power, a trace of magic brilliance emerged from the tip of the staff. You Before Dumbledore continued to refute anything. A sudden wave of magic appeared in the vicinity. Then everyones eyes were in full view, and a small silhouette and many dementors appeared in a clearing nearby. Looking at the silhouette that emerged, Dumbledore was frowned, and I didnt really understand what was going on. He is subconsciously persuaded: Mr. Orlega, arent you in Azkaban? This is about to become a battlefield. Its better to leave as soon as possible. . Although he saw that the releaser of [Form Displacement Shadow] was Orlega, he did not understand how the other party appeared here. Orlega calmly rejected Dumbledores proposal: No, I made a special trip here. Yesterday, a Death Eater ran to Azkaban to try He wins over the dementors, wants to release the companions in Azkaban, and obtains the military force support of the dementors. Then, there is no more. At the same time that the Death Eater disappeared, Orlega also knew what was going on today. Thats why I made a special trip over here. Not far away, Demon prostrating on the ground, after looking at the dementor next to Orlega, he said curiously: Boy, what are you doing? He could see that those dementors had some connection with Orlega, but he didnt take seriously at all. A group of dementors thats all. It can be solved with some means. What about the troublesome magical creature? The ruler of the magical world is wizard, which has already explained the problem. At the same time, he was also a little curious about how Orlega this kid used the [Group Form Displacement Shadow]. Even most adult wizards do not have this ability. Its not that you cant use it. Its just that there is no guarantee that after the transmission is completed, the person is still not complete thats all. The left body is in the northern hemisphere, and the right body is in the right hemisphere. It is a normal phenomenon to use [Form Displacement Shadow] indiscriminately. Everyone present is very concerned about the questions asked by Demon prostrating on the ground. They want to hear what Orlega, the kid who popped up suddenly, wants to do. After looking at everyone who was all around, Orlega calmly replied: Because I want to rule Earth, so I plan to come and recruit some people. hahahaha!!! hahahaha!!! After listening to his words, the two people who were hostile to each other directly laughed. Some even laughed and slumped! After ten seconds. Demon prostrating on the ground after laughing until his stomach hurts, finally forcibly held back his smile. Said to Dumbledore who was also smiling not far away: This kid really has ideas! Even if its me, I only plan to rule the magical world of England. After two twitches, Dumbledore took two deep breaths, trying to make his expression more serious. Then he said to Orlega, who was full of calm face: Mr. Orlega. I think I will wait for you to have another three. In five years, you should be able to figure it out. As for now, Ill let Professor McGonagall send you away first. After speaking, he will face to face McGonagall, who was still smiling, gave a wink and asked her to send Orlega away as soon as possible. Looking at this scene, Orlega scratched her head helplessly, and said to herself: It seems that now this appearance is talking, there is really no convincing. Power. [Transformation Curse] Harry Potter within the realm, set one of the most casual spells. Although it is only an entry-level spell, the effect is not simple at all. It can change the external image and even the internal essence of objects. You can turn an apple into a cat, you can turn a pig into a dog, and you can even turn objects such as dirt into puppet soldiers and other things to manipulate. With the use of the spell, Orlegas body began to change rapidly. Its like hitting a ripening agent. In a second or two, his figure and appearance will change to an adult who is about twenty years old. At the same time as this change is completed. In his spare time, Orlega also changed the style of his clothes by the way, and replaced it with a beautiful pure white suit. There is a saying, the wizards of the magic world are a little frustrated in their dresses. Just like living in modern times and even the Middle Ages, it makes people shake their heads. Chapter 316 After wiping back the hair on his forehead slightly. Orlega calmly continued with the previous question: Again, I am going to recruit a little manpower, is it voluntary? Although it can be done without running a dog, as a Ruler, Orlega wants to give himself the whole point of pomp. After all, everyone is a scene person. Of course, as for whether the running dog is voluntary or not, it doesnt affect anything. But out of the idea of ??democracy, Orlega still wants to let the other party decide whether to be a running dog voluntarily or to be a running dog voluntarily. In the face of his second questioning, a bad-tempered Death Eater drew out his wand and said: Little devil, this is not your place to play, let me teach you a lesson first. Come on. Drill the heart and cut the bone! During the roar, the [Drilling Curse] was used by him. Dumbledore immediately yelled: Be careful! Trying to remind Orlega to avoid the attack. After taking a look at the spell, Orlega didnt even bother to think about it. Let the curse hit him. The Death Eater looked at this sight, and his face was immediately ecstatic. Heart Drilling Mantra, as one of the three unforgivable mantras. It can make the victim experience the ultimate pain, in the continuous casting, it can even kill the other party alive, and even tortured to madness. It can be said that it is the best way to teach others. If it is not used, it will be sent to Azkaban to enjoy the care of the dementor. Worrying, taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune In the different eyes of everyone, the [Drilling Heart Curse] accurately hit Orlega. Then nothing happened, Orlega was still very calm. Nothing happens. Its not that spell did not work or was blocked. In fact, Orlega doesnt bother to resist this kind of spell at all. Pain is one of his sources of strength. When absorbing, in order to improve their strength control. Orlega will basically experience the pain the other party suffers through painful emotions. Taking the feeling of death alone, he has experienced it trillions of times. Relatively speaking, the pain sensation brought by the [Heart Drilling Mantra] is indeed a bit younger. It is barely equivalent to the degree of peeling. Among Orlegas pain levels based on pain levels, it can only be ranked at Level 3, and the current full level is Orlegas body, in order to better control the pain power, it is always suffering One hundred and sixteen levels. Therefore, this pain is not the sensation of the breeze blowing on the face. But Orlega is not someone who doesnt fight back. He casually said: Try the pain of Fifth Level. Then he waved his wand calmly. . [Transformation Curse] Successfully cast the spell instantly. Although there is no change in the appearance of the opponent, the various organs and even the nervous system within the body have begun to rearrange. The whole body has changed from a normal biological structure to a form that is torturing oneself when alive. Every time the blood in his blood vessels flows a little bit, he will feel the burning sensation of the lava flowing within the body. Every time he breathed in the air, he would feel the hot water vapor from the nose into the lungs, and the lungs were constantly swelling and blistering. Every time his heart beats, he will feel the end of his nerves being forcibly pulled, as if he is being slowly strangled with a winch Among the mournful scream, that eating death Tui slumped to the ground in an instant, and then screamed louder. Because Orlega changed the structure of his skin. A little touch, it will be very sour and refreshing. Out of familiarity with the human body structure, Orlegas Fifth Level pain package has just been stuck on a key point. It makes people painful, not faint, and the more painful, the more energetic, so no matter how terribly the Death Eater screams, he will be very awake. In order to prevent the opponent from incontinence, Orlega modified the opponents intestines by the way, so the opponent has lost the last two functions of eat, drink, shit and piss, and barely retains a touch of decentness for the opponent. Looking at the subordinate who was lying on the ground in an instant and began to scream, Demon prostrating on the ground was more shocked than anger. Orlegas casting speed, even he cant feel it. This representative, if it is a duel, he may not even make a move, and he will be beaten by the opponent. And Dumbledore, who was standing right across from Demon prostrating on the ground, also thought of this probability with the same keenness, and his thoughts suddenly overwhelmed. Orlega uses the group [Form Displacement Shadow] at this age, and he can barely accept it. But at this speed of casting, he couldnt understand it a bit. Some probabilities were suddenly thought of in my heart. Apart from this, there is another problem that he does not understand. Orlega just used [Transfiguration Curse], why did that Death Eater scream so badly? So he looked towards Minerva McGonagall beside him. As one of the professors of Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. The subject Minerva McGonagall is responsible for is [Transfiguration Curse], and she herself is also one of the peak transfiguration masters in the entire British magical world. A very good Afuck Gus! Able to switch between humans and animals freely, and retain all the ability to cast spells. It can be said that even Dumbledore, the world-renowned wizard, has weaker achievements in [Transfiguration Curse]. Then Dumbledore discovered that the expression on Minerva McGonagalls face was not quite right. That feeling is like seeing a miracle. Full of shock, joy, and disbelief. Dumbledore asked curiously: Can you see what he did? After a while of silence McGonagall opened his mouth and replied: I dont know the details, but I can see that Orlega completely changed the internal body of the Death Eater in an instant. Structure. Now, apart from the appearance, the Death Eater probably has no human structure anymore Dumbledore pondered for two seconds. Later, he said in disbelief: Do you mean Orlega changed the opponents race? In general, then it is true. As a Transfiguration Master and Afuck Gus, McGonagalls understanding of human body structure is an unquestionable master no matter which Academy is placed in Earth. So after using magical power to perceive the internal situation of the Death Eater roughly, she instantly determined that the other party should not be called a human anymore. Throw it to the Muggle Institute of Biology, saying that this is an alien disguised as a human being, and no one will doubt it. After thinking about it, McGonagall said his opinion: His [Transfiguration Curse] attainments, I am afraid that it is already better than the Merlindu record in the schools secret scroll. Be strong hearing this, Dumbledores complexion slightly changed. In the British magical world, Merlin is not only a legend, but also a fact. The strongest wizard ever recorded in the UK. After the Death Eater was dragged down, Demon prostrating on the ground said to Orlega with an ugly face: Little devil, you will regret that you provoke us Then, without finishing the words, I waved my hand to be [Avada Suo Mantra], and wanted to engage in a sneak attack directly. After all, he is Demon prostrating on the ground, and he is also a person who can afford to put it down. Wen Neng beat old man up and down young children, Wen Neng lay down and pretended to be stealing things. Trifling sneak attack is not really a major event. Orlegas response method is just to use [Transformation Curse] again indifferently. The dirt on the ground instantly changed into a giant stone wolf, and it hit the Demon prostrating on the ground [Avada Sutra] directly and forcibly offset it. After Orlega did this, he was dissatisfied and whispered: I really dont have any kind of domineering Forget it, since its all Its not very cooperative. Then kill a batch first Um First kill half of the number and see Chapter 317 Use the giant puppet wolf to deal with the [Avada Sutra] of Demon prostrating on the ground. Orlega looked at the people all around, said in a tranquil voice: Next, I will clean up half of the people present, and only those who survive will be qualified to work for me. p> After finishing speaking, without waiting for any comments from the crowd, the slender fire snakes slowly flowed out from the top of his wand and rushed towards the others. Those fiery snakes grow as they see the wind. In a second or two, it grew from the thickness of chopsticks and the length of fingers to seven or eight meters in length and the thickness of a bucket, and it became an out-and-out python. And it is still getting bigger. The tongue that keeps spitting out, and the fierceness in the eyes, make them look like genuine creatures. The orange red flames that continue to burn and compose their bodies are like fire from hell. Everything along the way, whether it was trees or weeds, was instantly burned out, only the charred land was left behind. Looking at this scene, the many wizards present immediately recognized what this spell is. Black MagicLong Fire Curse One of the most dangerous spells. It can summon a magical flame that burns everything, even water, ice, mudit cant extinguish it, it can only wait for it to burn all combustibles. And those magic flames also possess the ability to transform into various animals and attack automatically. It can be said that this spell is completely a large-scale lethal attack. And one of the reasons why it can be called the most dangerous spell is because of the automatic attack effect of those magic flames, most of the time it does not distinguish the enemy from us. In other words, the probability of burning oneself with the [Fighting Curse] is actually not much different from the probability of burning the enemy. Half depends on the technology, and half depends on the fate. As for it to be so hanging, there is no reason for it to be named Unforgivable Curse. Its because this kind of spell has a way to solve it. Somehow others can clean up the mess. Unlike the Unforgivable Curse, you cant solve it if you hit it, you can only rely on the victim to carry it, and others cant intervene at all. In this way, compared to the Unforgivable Curse, [Lihuo Curse] is undoubtedly of the type that can be rescued. So, even if the formidable power is above that, it is still a legal spell, as long as it is not used indiscriminately. However, at this moment, looking at the hundreds of huge flame pythons, the wizards present were shocked. In a few seconds thats all, the shortest one among those terrifying monsters has grown to more than ten meters in length, and the longest one has directly become more than thirty meters in length. Lying on the ground is like a train, although it is a train to hell. Under such a situation, the above-mentioned so-called rescue is obviously very difficult. This kind of scene, even if Merlin is alive, has to shake his head straight. After all, if Merlin had this strength back then, he would be able to clean up the foreigners who invaded Great Britain alone, so where would it be King Arthur to play? Looking at the python of the Death Eater force when the head is raised, the shadow caused by the body can cover the entire Python of the Death Eaters, a certain Samsara Artists face is full of expressions like seeing a ghost: Isnt it a novice? How could it be so strong?? is it possible that is this special illusion spell??? > Then, he saw one of the pythons, and he breathed out a few Death Eaters directly: This is. New. You. Mom.s. Hands!! Orlega will be a group [Form Displacement Shadow], you say that the other party is a novice, just extraordinary natural talent thats all, he can bear it. Orlega can be a Death Eater in seconds, you say that the opponent is a novice, but the intensity is a little bit higher thats all, he can also bear it. But Orlega, now he wants to single out all the characters in the plot, and by the way, how can he stand it? His heart is both surprised and angry, but also doubtful:Does the main god space use Grand Arcanist or Paragon mage as a novice? ? And Dumbledore could not help but recall some past events in his mind looking at the flame pythons who were frantically attacking all around everything. The first generation of black Demon King. Greenward, used the [Li Huo curse] back then. Thinking of this, he couldnt help laughing at himself. Raising the Old Demon rod in his hand, he began to work with McGonagall and the others to deal with the Fire Python that rushed over. For a time, the scene became very magical. Various spells continue to fly out, fiercely fighting those who are becoming more and more crazy earth fire flame python. Finally, there is a little taste of the magic world war. But Orlega still doesnt feel much about this kind of sight, after all, its okay to be a little bit more interesting. So, with his thoughts, when he entered the Harry Potter world, the [thunderbird] Innate Ability that he merged began to play a role. The bright moon was covered, and a gloomy thundercloud slowly appeared above the sky. With the dull thunder, one after another lightning struck down quickly. Many wizards on the ground, suddenly turned pale with fright began to flee frantically. [thunderbird: XXXX-level magical creature, a large-scale bird magical animal native to North America, most commonly found in Arizona in the southwest part of the United States. It has a very close relationship with the XXXX-level magical creature-Phoenix Recently, it can create storms while flying, and it is also highly sensitive to danger. Note: In ancient North American Indian mythology, Thunderbird is the incarnation of the Almighty Spiritual God. In addition to summon rainstorm, it also has the ability to blow hot air and set off fires. However, the magical world has not yet recorded detailed records of these two abilities. Magic World. A detailed guide to each magic creature. thunderbird, the status of the magic world, to be honest, is not high. Because even the XXXXX-level magical creature [Fire Dragon] with a higher rank than it is used as a game item for a group of students in the original book, it is actually a very fishy thing. Mo De card face can be said. An ordinary person, single-killed with a sniper rifle, is not the worst thing. After all, even the actual rulers of the magical world, the group of wizards, are very low. I used the power of [Apostle] to transplant [thunderbird] useful genetic information into itself. In addition to the magical energy of Orlega, one of the most important performances is to have the Innate Ability of [thunderbird] [climate control]. This so-called climate control can only roughly control the occurrence of thunderstorms nearby. You cant control how much rain or the extent it rains! It can be described as the beggar-in-the-beggar version of Myths and Legends. Besides avoiding ones own thirst to death, it is basically useless. However, if the same power is applied to different users, it will definitely have a different effect. Thanks to the knowledge that Devouring Soul absorbs from memory, the knowledge gained through learning and even stealing, and the knowledge contained in bloodline inheritance. Even if Orlega is under the dual influence of the [Experiencing Pain] effect attached to the [Pain Power] and the [Chaotic Nature] attached to the [Demon Instinct], it is sometimes a snake disease, and there are some brain circuits. Something is wrong. But his own comprehensive quality is still not concealed! No matter where you put him, in which aspect. He is a genuine expert and can mix well! Give a little sun to shine, give a screwdriver to endanger the planets safety, give a piece of chewing gum to mix it into an interstellar wanted criminal. The giant of the evil cause, the rising star of Bottomless Abyss, and the outstanding magic talent among Abyss Demon, he is talking about. So his use of the innate talent of [climate control] is far from comparable to the primordial beasts with low IQ like Thunderbird. Orlega is able to accurately control all kinds of climates in a small area through this version of Innate Ability. Then borrowed the skill of four or two strokes to change and guide the changes in the nearby airflow, and expand the scope of their influence, so as to achieve the effect of [weather weapon]. Even, as long as Orlega wants to, he doesnt need to move while standing here. He only needs to control a small range of climate changes, and can indirectly remotely control the airflow movement around the world according to the butterfly effect. Laws to achieve various effects. For example: create an insolation effect at the north and south poles of Earth, and quickly dissolve the glaciers in it, thereby creating a flood and a big tsunami, which quickly floods human civilization and opens up here [New World on the water] s copy. Alternatively, through the influence of climate, Earths atmosphere is destroyed, so that various cosmic rays and radiation can successfully enter Earth, allowing them to sterilize the surface of Earth, leading to the mass extinction of organisms. But obviously. Those options do not meet the needs of his future earth ruler, so he chooses that kind of opening not at all. At the moment, there is no major movement. At least not until this chapter! Its very safe! Chapter 318 The thundercloud in the sky is like a huge black screen. Every second there are hundreds of white lightning bolts, as few as dozens of white lightning bolts, falling irregularly from them, slashing towards each wizard quickly. And the fleeting bright rays of light also illuminate the scene of all around. In the first minute of the battle, under the dual attacks of lightning and flame python, victims of the two forces appeared one after another. I am giao With a miserable cry, the novice Samsara Artist hidden in the Death Eaters steadily caught up. A flash of lightning dropping from the sky. Without the power of Shazam, he became three-pointed on the spot. However, due to the dark clouds above Orlega, there is no special feed. So when natural lightning strikes a person, the phenomenon of immortality with a flash of lightning often appears on him. Even if the hair is completely muffled, sparks can be spit out from the mouth. He was still strong and did not die, he could only lie down and wailing in black. Until a fierce python ran over him directly when he was fighting with people, his head was taken away. Kill Samsara Artist No. 8748477: Get half of the opponents reward points-2000 reward points. ? Orlega looked at the sudden appearance of the message, but he was slightly taken aback. He didnt expect that the rubbish Samsara Artists were actually worth a little bit more or less. However, Orlega doesnt care too much about this kind of problem. After just one glance, he doesnt have much attention. After all, the wizards who were killed by him also let the Lord God send a message from time to time. [Secondary task: Killing the Death Eaters-Rodolphs Lestrange-2200 bonus points (completed)] [Secondary task: Killing] Its just like swiping the screen. Several messages kept tumbling in front of Orlega. Like Resident Evil World, he has no idea which guy he killed. After all, when he stepped on the ant nest, he didnt have the time to tell which ant was special. Anyway, its done by stepping on it. After stepping on, those ants that are still not dead are more or less useful. After using the spell to dissolve a lightning that struck him, Demon prostrating on the ground, watching his subordinates who are constantly dying, The anger grew more and more. Directly roared: Everyone joins forces to solve the guy first! Avada Suo Ming! In the roar, one team A huge dark green light stream of nearly one meter in diameter gushes from the wand of Demon prostrating on the ground and turns into green energy python, bypassing the fierce curse python blocking the way in the middle, and bites towards Orlega. When other wizards saw this, they also began to bypass the obstruction of fierce python and attack Orlega directly. Even Dumbledore is no exception. After watching Dumbledore attack Orlega, Snape and McGonagall beside him did not hesitate, and subconsciously turned the direction of the wand in their hands, wanting to unite with him. Shot. However, in the next instant, they were surprised to find that Dumbledore had suddenly aimed his wand at both of them after launching an attack on Orlega. Severus Snape and Minerva McGonagall, who were unable to react, disappeared in place amidst the powerful magical fluctuations. Transmitted to other places by Dumbledore. Feeling this situation, Orlega immediately moved his gaze. Compared to those trivial attacks. Dumbledore was able to seize the opportunity of his distraction and forcibly teleport the two away, but it was a little more noteworthy. With Orlegas idea. The dark cloud above his head instantly lowered hundreds of dazzling thunders, accurately offsetting the spells that came at him. Use the magic wand to point it at will, after the [Form Displacement Shadow] secretly activated by Demon prostrating on the ground is interrupted, Orlega ignores the Demon prostrating on the ground by the backlash of the curse, and calmly faces Dumbledore said: You are a little better than I thought. In response, Dumbledore just slightly bent his waist with a serious face: Thank you for your compliment. Looking at this situation, Demon prostrating on the ground could only give Dumbledore a furious stare incompetently. If the opposing party did not have a good time and took the lead to send McGonagall and the others away, then he might not have the opportunity to escape. Different from other wizards only when Orlega is too strong thats all. With Demon prostrating on the ground and Dumbledores vision, after experiencing the power of Orlega at close range, I can more intuitively realize that there are certain humans on the other side that shouldnt be possessed. Traits. So, the two clearly recognize that Orlega is not an opponent they can deal with at all. The gap between the two sides cannot be made up by hundreds of people working together. After hesitating for a while, Dumbledore asked in a tentative tone: I dont know what you want to do under the crown? Orlega immediately understood what the other party was thinking: Do you think of me as a Spiritual Gods [God descending]? However, its almost the same. . As for what you want to do? Didnt I already say? Im just going to rule this planet thats all. The so-called descendence is the human body specially created by some Spiritual Gods in order to walk in the mortal world when this World is still in Ancient Era. Orlega has no idea of ??correcting this kind of Dumbledores thoughts. Because his Avatar and the [descendant body] are indeed not at all, they are all products of higher creatures descending levels. Listen to Orlega. Although there is no change on Dumbledores face, the thoughts flashed in his heart for an unknown amount of time. He barely kept smiling and said: Didnt the gods have left the world. In this world, have you gone to the unknown place? Why do you make it difficult for me to wait for mortals? In the secret records of the magic world. Ancient Times, when humans were still living like wild beasts. The gods come together from the distant starry sky. To give human knowledge, human beings break away from the category of wild beast, and successfully establish civilization. The gods live high in the sky, ruling and managing human civilization for tens of thousands of years. Until a certain day three thousand years ago. They left Earth together again and went to unknown places. So, Dumbledore simply couldnt figure out where Orlega came from the unknown Spiritual God. Faced with his problem, Orlega laughed casually and said straightforwardly: To make myself happy thats all. Next . In his wand, countless wild beasts flowed out again. Go on with what I just did, I only need half of my life. So, the more crazy offensive began. The relatively weak wizards have slowly become victims. More than ten minutes later. Orlega looked at the only remaining wizards, each wounded appearance, and said casually: Next, you will be my lackeys. , All around those giant wild beasts formed by fierce fire, instantly turned into countless tiny light spots, imprinted on the head of every wizard, forming a scarlets Death Tribulation flower mark on it. And the curse of a group is also launched silently. Ignore their resistance at all. [Imperial Curse] One of the three unforgivable spells in the magic world, similar to powerful hypnosis. The person who hits the spell will feel a blank mind, and then feel extremely happy, and then the person who casts the spell can command the person who hits the spell. Orlega is now using the [Imperial Curse] to permanently modify the thinking and concepts of the wizard present. The wizards own will, naturally, would not allow this to happen, so their will began to conflict with the will of Orlega in the Imperius Curse. However, the arm cant twist the thigh after all. As the caster Orlega, he is born with an absolute advantage in this contest. Shortly afterwards, one wizard after another frantically stood behind Orlega. Even the two leaders of Dumbledore and Demon prostrating on the ground are no exceptions. In the contest of will, each of them was defeated. Next, its time to make an introduction. In Orlegas self-talk, everyone disappeared. Group [Form Displacement Shadow]. Chapter 319 London. The sun never sets the empire-the national radio and television station. As the national television station of the sun set behind the western hills, the sun sets behind the western hills, here is broadcasting the daily evening news as usual. The well-dressed middle-aged male host is using his British accent to explain the information on the manuscript. Although the look is rigorous, but not serious. In the image, it is very in line with the British gentleman style. After all, this is a national brand TV station, it is impossible to find a crooked melon. The topic is back to After halfway through the hosts words, an inexplicable sound suddenly appeared all around. Then, there was still a little empty live broadcast room. In the next moment, it was suddenly full of all kinds of people. Even, some guys dress as if they are in the Middle Ages. ? The host who was talking was immediately stunned when faced with this scene. After thinking about it. He slapped himself first. Next, look at all around again. The group of people are still standing there. Whats the situation? ? Not only did he have this idea in his mind, but also the other staff in the TV station. The Britons who watch programs in other regions are also full of question marks. A commoner who ate this famous dish[Looking up at the stars] couldnt help asking his family members beside him: What new show is this? p> Ummaybe. It is estimated to be. Therefore, a series of discussions began immediately across the country. After the brain was empty for a while, the director of the TV station finally couldnt help standing up and saying: Hey! Where did you come from? Coming! Hurry up and get out of here!! The one who answered his question was the [Fire Curse] of a wizard next to him. The director immediately became a fire man. After witnessing this scene, many TV station employees immediately yelled for lose ones head out of fear. Dumbledore commanded calmly: The dementors first control all around this building. Other wizards Disperse and stand by to maintain order. Remember, dont hinder my lords speech! Hundreds of dementors, who were invisible, immediately appeared in the live broadcast room. In, drifting towards the other positions of the TV tower through the doors and windows. With their innate sense of smell, ordinary humans cant hide from them at all. Looking at those dementors resembling Evil Spirit, many timid ordinary persons are like seeing a ghost. I rolled my eyes and fainted on the spot. After all, reality is too magical! And those wizards began to follow Dumbledores orders to maintain order on the scene, physically or magically, to shut up the guys who called them like killing pigs. [Imperial Curse], although the will and thinking of these wizards have been modified. But they themselves still retain their independent judgment and thinking ability, but their position has changed. The angle of thinking has changed from oneself to Orlega. In all matters, the goal is to satisfy Orlega. Ignore their actions, after all, if everything needs to be directed by themselves, then there is no point for them to live. Orlega calmly used a [Transformation Curse] on some machines next to him. Under his control, the existing programs and components of the machine began to change and became more advanced. Then, the invisible signal began to spread wildly around the signal tower where the [Sun Never Sets Empire-National Radio and Television Station] was located. Its strength far exceeds the range that the technology of this era can resist. Just like the information virus, in the home, in the supermarket, in the Internet cafe, in the underground base As long as it receives its signal. TVs and even computers, mobile phones, radiosall the broadcasting electronic devices have started to automatically jump channels or start to automatically turn on. As for other channels, they are forcibly blocked. A few minutes later, with the continuous spread of the signal, there is now only one channel left over the entire Earth. Even the missile launch controller of the underground base and the internal screen of the lunar space station are forcibly displaying this channel. Looking at this unfamiliar channel on TV, people in other areas are all confused, no matter how they change channels, there is only one channel. Even, they tried to play VCD and other discs, and even turned off the machine. Unless the power plug is unplugged, otherwise it will play this channel compulsorily, without giving others any choice. Compared with the doubts of the civilians, the governments of various countries are panicked and frightened. They have completely lost any contact with the outside world. The phone cant get through, and the network cant be used. All regions have become islands. Humanity seems to have once again returned to the stage where communication can only rely on roaring. In the different moods around the world, a silhouette slowly walked out of the live broadcast room broadcasted by that channel. The pure white suit, silver white hair, scarlet pupils, and the perfect appearance captured many fans in an instant. Well~ this show is very interesting, not only the broadcast method is so novel, even the host is so handsome! There are many viewers, and they just exclaimed. Finally, under everyones gaze, Orlega slowly picked up a small microphone with her slender fingers. He took the microphone and looked calmly at the camera. The tone is calm, but it reveals an indisputable feeling, telling the global audience: First introduce myself. My name is Orlega, your future God and future Lord. In the next period of time, I will completely conquer this planet. In order to show my power, I will every Destroy a city in one day. As for the selected city, its up to you to decide. The phone number at the bottom of the screen, no matter who is the first to call, you can say the name of a city. And I will destroy it. If no one makes a call, or if I dont say the place name after getting through, then I will choose according to my mood. Under the influence of the curse, even though Orlegas current language is English, he can understand what he says no matter what country. So, his brief remarks instantly caused an uproar in the whole world. Countless people laughed instantly. One of the young men, while patted the table in front of him, said crazy with a big smile: This fool is really interesting! Also Your future god, your future master! hahahaha ~~~~ While laughing, the young man also dialed the string that appeared on the TV. telephone number. It didnt take long for the phone to be connected with a click. New changes have also appeared in the live broadcast room on the TV. On the screen, a lucky number was instantly displayed, and that phone number was the young mans own number. Seeing this scene, he confirmed that the program on the TV is really live, not a recorded program, so he laughed mockingly and said to the phone in his hand: New York! I choose New York! I am a resident here, I want to see how you destroy New York! hahaha!!! In the TV, his voice is also played out simultaneously. Orlega glanced at the detailed geographic coordinates of New York on the map, and calmly replied in front of the camera: Yes. next moment, the phone was hang up. [Climate Control] began to urge. Countless air currents begin to converge crazily over the area where Orlega is located. Therefore, it produces an effect similar to Domino Bone Token, which has a common influence and traction on the climate in the other corner of Earth. Chapter 320 As the call hangs up. The real-time scene in the TV automatically jumps from the live broadcast room to the outdoors under the action of space satellites. While looking at the appearance of the outdoor buildings inside the screen, the young man who is laughing wildly opened his pupils slightly. He recognized the buildings. They are indeed one of the iconic buildings in New York. What is the situation, the camera jumps so fast, and is it possible that is true? After waiting a few minutes with anxiety, he still sighed in relief slightly after he didnt hear anything. Then, I wanted to ridicule a few more words. But in the scene on the screen, some small dots suddenly appeared. He took a closer look and found that the small spots were all boats and various fishes. And those boats and fish are flying in the sky. ? Before he could understand, what happened. boom~ boom~ boom~~~ The sound of a chain of heavy objects falling and a violent explosion echoed into his ears from outside the window. He hurriedly ran to the position of the window, lost ones head out of fear and looked outside! Then, he saw several ships, which had been inserted into the building opposite the apartment where he lived. And many fish, octopus, crabs and other marine life are constantly falling. As the ship exploded, the building was smashed into the buildings of several ships, and a strong fire began to emerge. In the sky, there are still various things falling, and even humans dressed as diving. He immediately followed the direction that those things were flying over. That is the location of the beach and the port! In his vision, there is a snow-white skyline, from there quickly approaching the inland! As the distance approaches, he gradually sees clearly what the skyline is. The length is unpredictable, it extends all the way out of sight, and the height is at least a huge tsunami of several hundred meters. Those things that keep falling are those thrown by the waves generated by the tsunami. Vaguely, above the sky, the young man also saw the silhouettes of submarines, destroyers, and aircraft carriers. That is the fleet stationed nearby. Now, due to the huge waves of the tsunami, their organization has changed from a navy to a temporary one-off air force. And in the area that young men cant see. In the midst of the violent storm, dozens of giant tornados whose diameters need to be calculated in kilometers are slowly taking shape on every edge and corner of New York City. Under Orlegas will, they carried a huge amount of lightning and a single hail weighing hundreds of kilograms, slowly rushing towards the center of New York. Along the way, no matter the creatures, plants, or buildings blocking the way, they were all forcibly destroyed. In front of them, even the modern buildings hundreds of meters high are just like the sand castles that were pushed down. They were all forcibly twisted, broken up, and turned into countless high-speed flying debris. In one hour. The waves faded gradually. The whole of New York has been transformed into a country after the baptism of tsunami, tornado, lightning, and hail. There is no complete object with a height of more than five meters. However, the ice storm in the sky did not stop because of it, and it continued to roar. During the severe wind and snow, the temperature gradually dropped to minus forty degrees and continued to drop. So glaciers began to form. Two hours later. The entire site of New York has completely turned into a snow-white ice field in the Extreme Cold climate! Even if polar bears and penguins move over, they can be frozen to death. After 24 hours, continue. By the way, countries that voluntarily surrender can not be lottery. In Orlegas calm voice , The live broadcast came to an abrupt end. Then, all signals in the world have gradually returned to normal. The effect of this show is a bit good, shouldnt it be true? Its definitely not true! In the movie, New York deals with these scenes But professional! Civilians all over the world started intense discussions. Only the dignitaries of various governments and the top leaders of various large chaebols watched New Yorks Great Ice Sheet in silence through space satellites. Throwing away the microphone he was holding, Orlega instructed the wizards: Start to build the Tower of Confusion. Yes! After answering, many wizards immediately began to use [Transformation Curse] to make some unique parts near the TV station. The detailed information of those parts is passed directly to them by Orlega. The part that everyone is responsible for is different. Moreover, they are only responsible for the basic parts, and the more difficult parts are directly manufactured by Orlega. As for many employees of the TV Tower, after the live broadcast was suspended, they were sent home at will. After all, they are not at all for what eggs do. Even if they were taken as hostages, Orlega thought they were wasting their quota. It can be said that this kind of hostage of value is meaningless in the face of the entire planet. Furthermore, Orlega never takes hostages. - When the wizards were preparing for the [Tower of Confusion] closely. Many forces on Earth began to conduct remote web conferences after communication returned to normal. The theme of the meeting is also very simple: what should we do now? Faced with this important issue, the opinions of many forces are completely different. Most small countries think that they surrender. Anyway, Earths change of boss has nothing to do with himself and the others. To put it bluntly, they are not doing it themselves. Most medium-sized countries think that we must first figure out the origin of the other party before saying that they belong to the waiting party. After all, the sky fell, and it was not them who were hit first. Dont panic, dont worry, and be stable. As for the only superpower on Earth, there are two different opinions. The United States, which has destroyed a super city and a large number of troops, is ready to counterattack, and Earths supremacy cannot be challenged. The Soviet Union, another superpower, is more salty than other countries. After all, their internal contradictions have almost reached the limit. When various central orders are issued, the locals will not listen to them. If there is no accident, it will be disintegrated in two or three months. So, where is the time to control external affairs? Not to mention that there are unidentified terrorists trying to rule Earth, even if aliens come and invade in a cosmic spaceship, they have no time to answer. So the meeting was divided into three sects, and one group would do nothing and wait for the result. One faction is ready to see the wind and take the rudder, which side is strong, and the other faction is ready to fight back. Of course, I wouldnt speak so bluntly. But thats the general idea. Apart from this, there is another problem bothering them. That is, where did Orlega come from? According to expert estimates, the opponents ability to forcefully control all of Earths communications equipment is conservatively estimated to be ten times stronger than Earths technology, and the opponents attack method is somewhat similar to weather weapons, and only exists. In the theory of Earth technology, everyone cant find any way to deal with it. Cant intercept. Cant resist it either. Faced with these problems, many people frowned involuntarily. There is a feeling of a primordial man facing a heavy bomber with a wooden stick in his hand. At this time. One person conveyed the news to the prime minister of the empire that never sets. After listening, the prime ministers brows couldnt help but frowned. After thinking for a while, he said to the other leaders: Everyone. The unknown group is building something in London. p> No matter what, I dont think there is any good news. Speaking of which, he is also very helpless. The place where the opponent first appeared is London, and until now, there is no meaning to move. So the eyes of the whole world, now a considerable part of it is concentrated in London. If something goes wrong, there may be a battlefield. Following the Prime Ministers remarks, the real-time satellite broadcast appeared in the eyes of everyone. Looking at the dressing of certain wizards and the use of [Transfiguration Curse], a certain leader said in a puzzled manner: Why are those guys acting like a legendary magician releasing magic? Another leader replied: Are you drunk too much vodka? This must be the power of alien technology! Chapter 321 When countries are discussing decision-making. After a lot of twists and turns, Snape and McGonagall, the only two who managed to get away, finally successfully returned to the Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. After being sent away by Dumbledore. Due to the previous battle, the two of them were also injured. Especially Snape! Because of a few flashes of lightning, he almost died on the spot. So after the two of them managed to deal with their own situation, they rushed back in embarrassment. When the two of them came back, the battered and exhausted look, Dumbledores disappeared silhouette, the students of Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and the professors who were left behind, all of a sudden were full of faces. Of horror. More Samsara Artist is thumped with anger. Damn it! Demon prostrating on the ground is so powerful! I knew I would also go to Demon prostrating on the ground! ! The professors who stayed behind at the school asked them hurriedly: Where is Dumbledore Principal? Is he okay?? After the complete resurrection of the Black Demon King, is it really strong enough to far surpasses in the past? When talking, many people recalled the original time, It seems very trembling in fear. Looking at them as if they were taken away, McGonagall could only sighed helplessly: If it is really Demon prostrating on the ground, Thats easy to say, but the situation now encountered is far more troublesome than a Demon prostrating on the ground ? Hearing this, everyone immediately noticed it. No, before they could continue to ask, McGonagall took the initiative to say: The biggest trouble now is Orlega! When we confronted the Death Eaters, originally Orlega, who was locked up in Azkaban, suddenly appeared, and then one person suppressed all the wizards present If Dumbledore Principal hadnt seized the opportunity to send us away, Im afraid we two I cant escape These words made Penello, who had come to hear the news, looked at him for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrong: ? Not only that, but after hearing what McGonagall said, the scene fell silent immediately. After a few seconds, a professor asked with embarrassment: sorry, McGonagall, you just said that Orlega alone suppressed Deng Blido Principal, Black Demon King, plus hundreds of Aurors, hundreds of Death Eaters? But I remember he seems to be 11 years old thats all. Are you guys? What kind of illusion spell? In the face of everyones suspicion and unbelief, McGonagall also knew that what he said just now sounded really unreliable, so he explained: When Dumbledore sent us away, he used [Contemplation] to transfer some memories into my brain. In those memories, there are some of his own thoughts about Orlega. View. According to Dumbledores analysis, Orlega possesses certain characteristics that mortals should not possess. I am afraid that the true identity is a Spiritual Gods [descendance]! [God descends]? In the face of this unfamiliar vocabulary, 90% of the people present immediately fell into doubt. But the face of Sybil Trelawney, the professor of the divination class, turned pale in an instant. Her ancestor, Sandra Trelawny, as one of the most famous divination in ancient Greece, made countless successful predictions and became famous throughout the Greek civilization. But because of a certain prophecy, she offended Sun God. Apollo, one of the Olympus Twelve Main Gods who traveled through the mortal world with [God descending]. Since then, she has been cursed by Spiritual God. Thousands of years since then, under the effect of the curse, their family has suffered bad luck for generations. Even the precise Divination Technique cannot save their own destiny. Or violent death, or life-long hopelessness, or encountering a catastrophe Now when she heard that Orlega was a Spiritual Gods [descendance], she was terrified Immediately reached the limit. The subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape. But after another thought, she was like a frustrated ball. She has nowhere to escape. In these thousands of years, the Trelawney family has been extremely miserable. Basically, it can be said to be nothing. She herself has spent several decades in Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Drinking all day long and studying the Divination Technique, it seems that it is about to end. Its miserable, just one word. Mag didnt know Sybil Trelawneys thoughts, and changed complex in a short time, but said to her with a serious look: Terrylawney, we need your divination spell, Please fortune telling the origin of Orlega. Faced with this request, only Sybil Trelawney at the residence of Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry could not refuse. Only brace oneself can agree. In a few minutes. Looking at the spontaneous tarot card, the tortoise shell that exploded automatically, the natural fairy turning around and running away. Sybil Trelawney waved her hand helplessly and said: The other party is probably really a spiritual God. My Divination Technique cant detect detailed things at all. Has the other party told you about it? His purpose or something? Seeing that Sybil Trelawney really had no choice, McGonagall sighed: He only said he wanted to conquer the entire world. As for the trouble with the wizard, I want to find some subordinates. ! Penello hearing this on the side, immediately stared wide-eyed, and immediately thought of what he had said with Orlega. Some conversations. So instinctively began a guilty conscience. She just casually cracking a joke thats all, she never thought that Orlega would really run to practice, and then make such a big noise. In this situation, how dare she speak. This kind of feeling is just like the guys who are waiting to die on the street. There is no life goal to fight for. You walked over and said casually, Go and conquer the world. This goal can make you fight for the rest of your life! , and then the opponent instantly became like Hitler, Qin Shihuang, Alexander, Napoleonmultiple possessions. This is too nonsense! I really didnt know you were so good! As for those Samsara Artists, they are full of question marks. They know that Orlega is definitely a Samsara Artist! I couldnt figure it out at all. The story has developed into this step and has become a bird. In half an hour. After a series of discussions, everyone at Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry knew well that the Auror of the British Ministry of Magic and the Death Eaters who belonged to Demon prostrating on the ground, now that they have all been planted, Then the battle strength of the British magical world was basically half then went! And Orlegas goal is obviously far more than just a British magical world, so they decided to notify the magical world of other countries in advance to obtain rescue from the outside world. A few more minutes passed. Looking at the news from the magic world of other countries, everyone fell silent. The communication method is very low for them, and then they know that New York in the United States is gone. The New York branch of the American magical world was almost completely destroyed. Only a few lucky ones managed to save a life by hiding in a different space or with the help of the spell [Form Displacement Shadow]. The person who attacked New York was Orlega. Even, it can be said that he only moved his hands in front of everyone in the world. Playing from the very beginning, he has no low-key thoughts, he just wants to meet force with force with all the forces in the world. Standing in the crowd listening to the news, Penello didnt even dare to speak, and even wiped the cold sweat from his forehead unconsciously. Although she is only thirteen-fourteen years old, she clearly feels that the bad idea she gave Orlega has caused a lot of trouble for everyone in this World. [What should I do? The transcendents and ordinary persons from all over the world are thinking about this issue. - London. Orlega took a bottle of strawberry-flavored pink macho milkshake from a supermarket. I drank it straight away. Not even money! But he cant be blamed, after all, the supermarket employees have run away. In other words, since they occupied the TV station, there were few civilians left in the surrounding area. There are only a few guys who are not afraid of death, still waiting to die. Orlega doesnt care about this either. Holding the milkshake, sitting on the window, watching the wizards who were making parts not far away, he hummed indifferently. Even if it can feel that there are at least dozens of satellites in space observing itself, Orlega still has no special thoughts. There is no need to hide anything, and there is no need to worry about anything. He is a powerhouse, he is a superior person, and his will is the absolute truth in this World. The so-called resistance of the other party. From the very beginning, there can only be one effect. That is to please him! Crazy, distorted, greedy, rational, neurotic and domineering! Chapter 322 Throwing away the plastic bottle in his hand, Orlega looked towards a distant location. Those hundreds of dementors were arranged by him in every corner of the vicinity, and Orlega used them as movable energy nodes to build a giant Formation all around. As long as there is any object within this area, he can instantly detect it. And within this range, the magic power of various wizards and dementors can be used to supplement oneself at any time. And this is one of the reasons why he will find some subordinates. He now has a limited amount of blue. Although one component of strength can be used as a percentage of strength, it is safe to use more energy sources after all. At this moment, through the perception of Formation. Orlega clearly felt that a large number of fighter jets were approaching here quickly in the sky dozens of kilometers away. And on all roads on the ground, there are also a large number of mechanized troops, which are gradually coming closer. Orlega smiled and said, Is this the meeting finally finished? Although he doesn’t care about the reaction of various countries, he knows that he can make such a big move. The various forces must have compromised and negotiated with each other. He doesnt care much about this. Because Orlega knows that the enemies he faces are never a whole. But multiple forces. In the long history, although human beings bear the same race name. But skin color, culture, country, beliefs have long divided them into different groups. Of course, the social structure has undergone several transformations and has made sufficient progress. But bureaucracy, bloatedness, and mutual enmity are still problems that they cant get rid of. Unless Orlega washes the surface first, so that every country is covered with rain and dew, it completely hurts them and makes them feel absolute pressure and despair. Otherwise. They are impossible to do work with a common purpose. And Orlega obviously wont give them this opportunity. After all, the goal he achieved was to be a ruler thats all, and he didnt want to conduct experiments to test the limits of humans. That kind of thing is meaningless to him. Faced with the approach of the enemy, Orlega stood up and said with a smile arbitrarily: Next, I will show my strength and wait for the lead party to take the initiative to vote ?#8221; After speaking, he drew out the wand from his waist. 【Lihuo Mantra?/p> A miniature version of the flame giant dragon flew out of it excitedly. The agile posture, as well as the scene of constantly playing with their companions, make them look like living creatures. Go, destroy them! Following Orlegas orders, those fierce giant dragons issued their own roars. [Form Displacement Shadow] In the next instant, they were all dropped on the enemys path. In this World, there are no spells that are stronger than [Lihuo Chua], but there is no curse that is more suitable for dealing with ordinary persons than [Lihuo Chua]. ————?/p> Looking at what suddenly appeared in the front, the scouts of the army gave a slight look, but they still knew in a hurry: Report! There is movement ahead! That isUh The size may be a little smaller than the magpie giant dragon? Should it be a giant dragon? A question mark slowly appeared in the minds of many non-commissioned officers when they heard the words from the earphones. Although they knew that the opponent might be very unusual this time, they really didnt think about the palm-size giant dragon. No matter which Myths and Legends is in, the giant dragon should be a huge monster. At the very least, impossible is smaller than a magpie. Although there are doubts in my mind, their superiors have already told them before they set off that this operation will be carried out in accordance with the highest standards. So even though the enemy seems to be fishing, the tanks, heavy machine guns, machine guns, even surface-to-surface missiles, surface-to-air missiles all target the enemy The location, and then the continuous firing. The ear-splitting sound of guns instantly concealed all the sounds all around, and even the sound of tanks and armored vehicle licenses was completely concealed. boom~ boom~ boom~~~ In the violent explosion, an explosion flame of more than 20 meters high rose directly in that area. Within a radius of 100 meters, even the land has been turned over several times. Even the building next to it was implicated and became flat on the spot. Only some cratered craters remained there. After the artillery fire stopped, the commander of the unwaited troops asked if the enemy had been resolved. In the roar after roar, the flame giant dragon flew out from the bombardment spot where the dust had not yet dispersed. After absorbing the flames brought by those artillery fires, their too small size was more than a hundred times over, and each one became about the size of a car. While watching them rush out of the coverage of the artillery, roaring at the sight of themselves and the others flapping their wings, the soldiers who had already stopped firing, did not wait for the command of the non-commissioned officer, but the instinct started. Attacked again. The tail flame generated when the ammunition is flying, like the orange red dotted line, extends towards their enemy. Under the action of kinetic energy, they can destroy any conventional object, even most of the fortifications can be forced through! However, those physical metal bullets were created for the purpose of not dealing with energy life after all. Faced with giant dragons composed of fierce fire all over, the penetration and explosive effects they possess are completely meaningless. The penetrating injury is ignored, and the violent explosion caused by the gunpowder inside the ammunition will become food for the fierce giant dragon. It can be said that there is no difference between those attacks and feeding. When the flame giant dragons successfully rushed into the army against the artillery fire, their body size had been doubled again, and all became giant beasts with a body length close to that of a small ship. Faced with the close attack of this giant creature, the morale of all soldiers suddenly fell in half. Even street fights. When you find yourself standing up, you can only reach the enemys chest, people will first smash three points. So dont mention it, face the giant rare beast at close range. The creatures will instinctively fear creatures that are bigger and stronger than themselves. And this emotion. The soldiers witnessed the sharp claws of those giant beasts, which penetrated the shells of armored units like a hot knife cutting butter, and detonated those armored units like firecrackers. I opened my mouth again and swallowed the flames that bloomed in it, thus further expanding my body, reaching the apex. The feeling of powerlessness and fear swept their hearts. Even the commander, watching the soldiers fleeing in all directions, couldnt blame anything. Because of the weapons they rely on, they are simply unable to fight this kind of enemy. Dont talk about the wound when hitting the opponent, there is no even mandatory blood deduction. Go back! Since the physical attack has no effect, after pulling the distance, try to use the cloud bomb attack! The commander just finished roaring In this sentence, a giant dragon tens of meters long spit out a fan-shaped fire flying over the head of his convoy, forcibly igniting all objects. Soldiers with fierce fire, lose ones head out of fear is trying to stamp out the flame, or use the water bottle to do it. But these actions are meaningless. The water was evaporated and the fire blanket burned through The flames continued to burn, and as they struggled, they continued to contaminate other places. Those fierce fires, although they look similar to ordinary flames, they actually have thousands of degrees of high temperature, and they also possess special magical properties. Even incombustible substances such as steel, it will stick to it, until the energy attached to the flame is exhausted, it will slowly go out. During this period, apart from understanding the curse magic, conventional methods cannot be extinguished at all. So, after the fierce fire on the battlefield was completely set off, the fire directly entered an unstoppable stage. Different from Dumbledore and his gang of wizards, they know how to deal with it. The army composed of ordinary persons is even more unbearable in the face of this kind of attack. Because they cant conduct effective attacks and defenses at all! Just a few minutes. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of fierce giant dragons, tens of thousands of elite troops have completely disappeared. The metal is melted into molten iron, the ground is burned into crystals, and the flesh and the skeleton are scattered ashes and dispersed smoke on the spot. And Li Huo is still burning. Until all combustibles have been burned out, the blazing fire will gradually go out. Chapter 323 In the sky. The time when the flame giant dragons were still at war with the ground forces. As the vanguard fighter formation, it was the first to encounter problems. As a sophisticated instrument, an airplane is something that is easily affected by external factors. So every time before sailing, weather and environmental forecasts are made. Prevent situations such as being struck by lightning when flying into the sky and hitting migratory birds. This time is no exception. The Intelligence Section clearly stated that there will be no rain here within a week, and there will be no bird migration. But when he and the others were driving the plane and plunged into the thundercloud, the pilots immediately began to greet the mother of the Intelligence Section staff. Thunderstorm! Moreover, it is extremely intense thunderstorm weather! Those white lightnings are like white pythons flowing in the clouds. Every time a little body exposes the clouds, it will leave a dazzling white light. Faced with such a situation, a pilot started talking in the walkie-talkie: I think we Everyone knows what he wants to say, nothing more than wants Lower the flying altitude. The Captain of the fighter formation is even ready for the word agree. Just wait for the other person to finish talking. In this spooky weather, you either fly high or low. The ones that are not high or low are the most prone to accidents. But the other party hasnt finished talking yet. bang! ~~ With the huge rumbling sound, thousands of lightning strikes at the same time! The dazzling white light instantly illuminates the entire cloud layer and even turns it directly into white. And those fighters flying in the clouds did not hold on for even a second, they were directly struck by countless lightning bolts at the same time! Under the action of the internal fuel and the loaded missiles, they immediately turned into large explosives that were burning, staining the sky with conspicuous crimson fire. After dealing with them, there are no more enemies in Formations detection range. But Orlegas predictive ability still reminds him that things are not over. The danger still comes from the sky. From a higher altitude farther away than the fighter formation just now. After waiting ten minutes quietly. Several new targets have entered the detection range of Formation. Orlega clearly felt that they were rapidly approaching themselves at a speed far exceeding that of fighter jets. After perceiving the general shape of the object and its trajectory, he thought indifferently: Intercontinental missile with nuclear warhead? Using this thing in the city center of London, it seems that the pre-war meeting was fairly successful. Otherwise, the British missile defense system would also be impossible to allow this thing to fly in its own territory. Some dark and dirty transactions are not too small Then he waved the magic wand in his hand again. [Form Displacement Shadow] [Deformation Curse] After a second or two with space distortion, a few crows shining with metallic colors crossed The space flew in front of him. And their predecessors were those intercontinental missiles carrying nuclear warheads. Through [Transfiguration Curse], Orlega directly changed their structure. On the premise of retaining their own explosive ability, they have become similar to the existence of intelligent machinery. Looking at them who were waiting for orders, Orlega yawned and casually instructed: Go back. Go back to your original place, and then Destroy it completely. After receiving the order, the crows spread their wings, and the joints automatically revealed several spray devices. Under the huge thrust of the body, in a flash shot out, and at more than ten times the speed of sound, it quickly flew toward the place where they came. The remote missile base is deeply anxious because of the loss of signal from the nuclear warhead. Due to the thunderstorm coming out of Orlegas summon, which brought extremely thick dark clouds, their satellites have lost their ability to observe that area. So, they dont even know what happened after their nuclear warhead flew over. However, they didnt have any doubts for long. About ten minutes later. A guard at the base suddenly saw several unknown objects flying at high speed in the sky. Then. The huge fire light burst out in the base! The intense impact and high temperature instantly destroyed everything in it. Several huge mushroom clouds slowly rise from this center. The strong light even illuminates the sky in a radius of tens of kilometers. The surrounding residents, after seeing those iconic mushroom clouds, immediately complexion greatly changed. After all, everyone in Earth knows what that means. So they began to flee desperately. A few minutes later, many countries received the news that the counterattack had failed completely. Immediately began the discussion in a frenzy for other action plans. In a few hours. A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes is standing in front of Orlega, telling something. After he finished speaking, Orlega didnt bother to think about anything, so he calmly replied: I agree to your request. After the other party listened, he looked very happy. Thank you for your generosity. And Orlega just waved his hand indifferently: As I said before, I will arrange for people to go to your country, and you only need to give them Provide all kinds of raw materials. The man nodded replied: Okay! It will satisfy you! It took another half an hour. The other party left the area where Orlega was located in a special car that had been smeared with anti-detection materials, and could not wait to return to his country. Dumbledore reminded Orlega with a serious look: My lord, that guy is probably harboring malicious intentions. He can vaguely He realized that the man had other intentions. hearing this, Orlega picked up a piece of cake from the side, took a bite, and replied casually: Its okay, it doesnt matter whether he has good intentions or not. The kindness and malice of the weak make any difference to powerhouse not at all. They are nothing but trivial things. If I cant even handle them, it means Im Its just a waste thats all. And waste is not worthy of sympathy. No matter what you encounter, you deserve it. So, you dont have to think about things that I should think about. Just do your own thing. Listening to Orlegas calm tone and words, Dumbledore lowered his head, afraid to say anything, shaking He responded: As you bid! After he left, Orlega randomly found a seat and sat down. Eat the cake on your hand leisurely. Just like what he said, he really didnt take seriously the real thoughts of that man and that country. As long as Orlega wants to, at the first glance he sees anyone, he can achieve an effect similar to mind reading through the others facial micro-expression. Plus its own predictive ability. Basically, unless it is the existence of the same person as him, otherwise, there is no one who can deceive him. The grass on the wall? On both sides? When things officially start, as long as the other party is still on this planet, no matter how the other party falls, it will be meaningless. So what they planned, in Orlegas view, was like a joke. Rights reserved? Territorial autonomy? Additional benefits? They are all boring questions. What Orlega needs to do now is to defeat the forces that are trying to resist again, and then quietly wait for the completion of the construction of each [Confusion Tower]. As long as these two steps are successfully completed, then everything has completely entered the final stage. Chapter 324 Several forces came to see Orlega secretly one after another. Almost all of them are small countries or chaebols. For them, whoever can be the so-called leader, anyway, as long as it does not affect their actual interests. And their so-called surrender. To be honest, there is almost no real credibility. But Orlega not at all cares about this little question, and still uses the original answer. Regardless of the other partys sincerity, all will be accepted. The only two requirements are public allegiance and the provision of designated land for the creation of the Tower of the Heart. In this way, time passed slowly, and soon it was time for the second live broadcast. Countries are rushing to prepare various countermeasures, trying to stop Orlegas live broadcast or intercept his attacks. As for the magical world everywhere, they are in a meeting because of his appearance. They have a very backward lifestyle, and their overall response speed has always lagged behind modern society by a large margin, just as touching as having a network delay. Call the ordinary person a Muggle, a person without an innate talent, or an outcast Despise the ordinary person from all aspects, but dare not expose himself to the ordinary person, only in front of his own person Play awe-inspiring in front of you. The casters of this World are basically a group of such guys. Of course, although the confusion is very frustrating, it does not affect all of them are proud and arrogant. No money, no power, no strength. My face is still stubbornly full of my expert. And now, because an unknown Spiritual God descended into the world through the [descendancy], they controlled hundreds of British wizards, and they also planned to conquer the world, and fell into enthusiasm. discuss. First of all, the No. 1 seed player. A certain Taoist priest of Dragon Tiger Mountain has already worked with Onmyouji of Japan. And the second seed player. A certain Indian shaman began to discuss various spells with the Secretary of the US Ministry of Magic. The third seeded player. An Egyptian High Priest teamed up with a Greek High Priest to discuss theological issues with the Christian red-clothed bishop group. So, the scene is very intense. In the meeting place, Evil Spirit and Shikigami floated above their heads. There are all kinds of snakes, insects, mouse and ants running on the ground, from the Amazon Tarantula to the Egyptian Scarab. Other places all around, zombie, werewolf, vampire and other non-human race representatives are not a minority. As soon as we meet each other, well pinch! All kinds of unpleasant screams, from the very beginning, have never stopped. Compared to the hatred between ordinary persons. All kinds of grievances and hatreds in the magical world, moving around is a time span of thousands of years. Therefore, all kinds of bloody hatreds have lasted for many years and generations. Once the two sides touch it, there is basically no peace and security. Mag casually used a magic wand to release a spell, and after blocking an Unknown Creature that was flying towards him, he said suspiciously: Are you sure they can Cooperation? A white-haired old man next to her, after adjusting her classic-style clothing, blinked and replied casually: Not sure. But there are a few forces that should be able to try it out. After all, the Spiritual God they believe in is not the one who is on the stage now. They simply cant stand the heresy. Spiritual God rules itself~~ The mans name is Gellert Grindelwald, and his identity is the first black Demon King before Demon prostrating on the ground. Several decades ago, he tried to overthrow the most important regulation of the magical world, the International Secrets Act, with the intention of exposing the magical world to the ordinary person and taking this opportunity to establish a supernatural ruler New World. Compared to Demon prostrating on the ground, I want to be the Principal of the Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and I want to be the Minister of the British Ministry of Magic. Greenwards structure and goals are undoubtedly N times bigger, and it is a more high-end and more international type. Went out of Britain, out of the magic world, to the world! Of course. He was ideal, charismatic, ambitious, capable, and hardworking, but he eventually overturned on the road. I fell under the offensive of the friendship, love, and magic 3rd-layer of my good friend Dumbledore. I was tragically shattered my dream! At this point, I was imprisoned in the magic prison-Newmondgard, salted fish for several decades, people have also become old bacon. According to the plot of the original book. In a few years, when Dumbledore hangs up, he will be half-suicidal, taking the opportunity to die in the hands of Demon prostrating on the ground, looking for his good friend Deng Blido left. However, the plot now has completely taken off! The original work is already dead. After hearing that his good friend Dumbledore was under control, he immediately left the prison where he had been imprisoned for several decades, as if shopping, with no difficulty. After all, the prison itself was built by him. If you can shut him down, there will be a ghost. The reason why Dumbledore kept him there back then was because he thought about when he wanted to open it. But Greenward was more fierce than he thought, and forcibly stayed there for several decades. After leaving the prison, Greenward ran directly to the Hogg Woz School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and seriously inquired about Dumbledore and Orlega. Then, based on the on-site memory that McGonagall took out with [Scenery of Mind], he clearly recognized the current problem, which he singlehanded could not solve. So, he took McGonagall and the others directly to the meeting place. Mag looked at the various wizard forces in the melee, and sighed: I think the probability of them catching you first is actually higher than that of teaming up against Orlega. As a person who tried Exposing the old man in the magic world, Greenward offended not one or two people back then. It can be said that there are enemies all over the world. Now I am running over to take advantage of it. It is true that I think too well. In response to her doubts, Greenward chuckled and said: Dont worry, I will succeed. Then he took a step forward, using the magic wand gracefully. A visual curse was released, attracting everyones attention. Many people looked slightly stunned after seeing his appearance. I immediately felt very familiar! It didnt take long for someone to recognize him, and raised their wand or other magic-casting props in a rage, and pointed the curse that was ready to be cast at him. As a man who almost started a world war in the wizarding world, the hatred value of Greenwalda is not a little bit. It can be said that more than half of the people present have more or less hatred with him. Ignoring their anger and vigilance, Greenward greeted them gracefully: Everyone, long time no see. Although Decades have passed, but his temperament remains the same. But to Greenwards expectation, the first thing he faced was not the bad words of the enemies of the past, but a very happy voice: My lord, you How come out! After following the reputation, Greenward immediately saw an acquaintance who was much older, but could vaguely see the appearance of the past. That was one of his followers. Faced with this situation, a look of reminiscence flashed in his eyes involuntarily. Its really long time no see However, wait for me to solve the problem first and renew the old In such words , He walked a few steps forward, using [Transformation Curse] to make one after another step under his feet. Then slowly walked up, so that everyone could see themselves clearly. He stood on the steps, looked around all around with a smile on his face, then opened the mouth and said with a big smile: I, Greenward, came out! Everyones emotions immediately aroused an uproar! The feeling is the same as when an ordinary person witnessed Hitlers resurrection. Chapter 325 It is still that time period and that ordinary live broadcast room. In the focal point of ten thousands, Orlega quickly connected to the social hotline for revenge. #%# What was reported from it was not a place name, but a bit of verbal abuse. Orlega was not angry about this either. After all, it was a curse at this level, and he couldnt do anything in Bottomless Abyss. Aim the magic wand at the position of the microphone. With the sound of biu~ in Orlegas mouth. On the other end of the phone, there was the sound of the watermelon popping instantly, and the continuous shouting and cursing stopped abruptly. Following the telephone line to kill, it is not difficult for him to be true. Let go of the wand in his hand, Orlega calmly said to the audience: Its a pity. Our heroic warrior has died. Next, the stage of random lottery begins With the voice, a big box appeared in front of him. I poured a bunch of small balls filled with place names in public. Orlega started to touch the ball randomly: Let me see which audiences are so lucky An hour later. Although all influence has made various preparations. Trying to stop Orlega when he started. But the arm failed to twist the thigh after all. That place is still in ruins. For a time, in the hearts of many viewers who have witnessed that situation with their own eyes. Life is precious, and freedom is more expensive, this concept is shaken. After all, people with big fists make more sense. Orlega used their own practical actions to make them realize that people under the eaves have to bow their heads, and power is the truth. So. Someone immediately began to act as Orlegas pawn, frantically with rhythm. The country is required to be responsible for the lives of the people. Since it cannot stop the enemy, it is better to surrender directly and bring the casualties down. While there are cartilage heads, naturally there are hard bones. The opposition immediately stood up and began to call those who took the lead in surrendering as cowards. The two parties with completely opposite opinions immediately began to quarrel and even fight. As a result, even a lot of bloodshed occurred. After all, its one thing to be a layman, and its the same thing to be an insider. Few people dare to fight tigers, but most people can fight their own people. So, all kinds of classic scenes are even more lively than Orlega. He hasnt done anything to those areas, and those areas are messed up in advance C Due to the second round lotterys interception failure . All countries have come together again. Because on-site meetings are easy to be overwhelmed. So, this time meeting is still a remote meeting. The question they are discussing now is how to deal with the countries that surrendered first, and how to deal with the protests of the lower classes of people in various countries. After someone took the lead in surrendering, it was not just one or two things that the situation changed directly. Internal and external conflicts broke out at the same time. Just halfway through their discussion. Behind the British Prime Minister, a silhouette suddenly appeared. Many attendees were immediately shocked. Try to interrupt the British Prime Minister who is speaking. But the silhouette that appeared suddenly pushed away the British Prime Minister, not at all hurting him. Through the camera, the silhouette greeted everyone: Hello everyone. My name is Grindelwald. Bring the sincerity of the magic world! We are willing to work with you to deal with Orlega, so we made a special trip to discuss matters with you ? p> Hearing this, some of the participants in the meeting quickly recovered their composure after being stunned. They had already vaguely known some things in the magical world, but there was nothing substantive. Progress only. After hearing this, some people are full of doubts and dont understand what the so-called magical world is. But these factors do not prevent everyone from listening to Grindelwalds next words. After all, he is not standing next to him. Even if the talk collapses, the person who is going to have trouble is the British Prime Minister, and they cant do much other than remote onlookers. In this way, except for the British Prime Minister who was still unable to calm down, everyone else quickly calmed down. Begin to listen to Grindelwalds description of what the magical world is, and what is the relationship between their group of spellcasters and ordinary persons. More than ten minutes later. After a lot of twists and turns, everyone finally understood the general situation of the magic world and barely maintained a consensus. The United States asked: All in all. In this battle, you will send people to deal with the trouble caused by the magic, and we will be responsible for Physically solve Orlega? Grindelwald waved his hand to clarify: The opponents strength is far above us, and we can only offset part of the opponents magic. It is precisely because of this that we will find you to cooperate. The other party continued to ask: Then if I take the liberty to ask, you said Orlega It has caused trouble for you, so what kind of trouble will make you who have not been in contact with the ordinary person decide to show your face completely? After all, you havent even appeared in the world war of the year? Grindelwald said with a smile: Its always a little secret, isnt it? He didnt tell the various countries about [Goddess] and Spiritual God information. Because the two words Spiritual God stand for strength and eternal life. Symbolizes the apex of dreams! It is also the thing that mortals pursue most! Once you let them know that Orlega is a Spiritual God. Then the number of surrenders must be doubled immediately if they are not guaranteed. For the so-called gift of Spiritual God, ambitious can basically do anything. Betraying the country, betraying the nation, betraying the blood relatives are just commonplace thats all. Since ancient times, there has been no shortage of similar legends. Of course, some of them are false, but a considerable part of them is true. So, before the matter was resolved, Grindelwald decided to keep the matter hidden in order to keep his team from falling apart. Faced with his muzzle, although various countries were a little dissatisfied, they finally asked not at all. Because everyone knows that just such an inquiry is impossible to ask for results. So, after some discussions and information verification, various countries reluctantly reached a temporary cooperation with the magic world, forming theTrue Earth Alliance! And settled a series of conditions along the way. For example, the rules for getting along with the ordinary person in the future. A new day. Orlega is lying on the bed drinking the happy fat house water, playing games in a leisurely manner. These things are all zero-dollar products bought in the supermarket. Anyway, dont use it for nothing. The hard-working wizards are still working hard to create the basic accessories of the [Confusion Tower]. Work 18 hours a day! The standard social and animal life is not as good as 996. As for things that are too difficult, Orlega doesnt count on them either. This Worlds [Transformation Curse] is divided into two types: permanent and temporary. Regardless of which kind, the first requirement to change something is to know enough about that thing. Otherwise, they will not be able to shape them. Those difficult parts. For example, things like chips. Even if Orlega passes the data to the wizards, with their knowledge reserves, they cant make it. I cant even understand the meaning of that knowledge at all. So, being a simple tool person is what they deserve. After a casual yawn, Orlega put the handle down, turned his head and looked towards the window. There, soft sunlight is shining in from outside. Orlega can clearly feel that today is the turning point of the world. I hope a little surprise He thought indifferently. Chapter 326 Not far away, I looked at the wizards who were using some weird materials to make strange soup in a big pot. The commander of the army, with a ugly expression on his face, asked the adjutant next to him: Surely these things are useful? Are those guys really crazy? The adjutant fell silent after looking at the material list in his hand for the question of his chief. Twelve-year-old unicorn lizard tail, black swan throat, cows tears, three-month-old baby urine From various inexplicable mental illnesses Materials, and then some toxic substances. The adjutant couldnt understand what this material list wanted to express. So after a long silence, he looked a little uncertain and replied: There should be no problem right? A silhouette appeared next to them, neither Fast nor slow replied with an affirmative tone: Dont worry, it will be useful. The commander glanced at the confidence on Grindelwalds face, and his expression was cold and snorted: Its best to do what you said. For this guy who appeared suddenly, he did not receive any information, nor did he investigate any information. I only know that he and the guys he leads are a group called wizard. Except for a few who are relatively normal, most of these people seem to be babbling and talking nonsense. In fact. If it werent for these guys, they did reveal some unusual methods in public. Otherwise, even if they violated Shangfengs order, the commander would have regarded them as a liar and would directly arrest them. Looking at the dissatisfied opponent, although Grindelwald was unhappy, he didnt bother to waste any words. So the atmosphere between the two parties fell silent. Dumbledore, if you didnt stop me back then, even if our wizard did not rule the world, we would be able to show our power in front of the entire world and gain a sufficient position. Where can I hide in the different space constructed by the magic world like a mouse, indulging in the glory of the ancients Thinking of this, Grindelwalds eyes flashed A trace of loss. As an intent reformer, Grindelwald has long foreseen that sooner or later mortals will come into contact with the wizard world. At that time, it will inevitably be a disaster for the conservative, pedantic, and conservative wizards. Thats why he tried to seize the opportunity of the world war, push the self-proclaimed wizards to the front, and forcibly integrate them into the larger real world. Even if that would kill many people, he would not hesitate. All this is for the wizards to have a broader future. But his friend, Dumbledore, thought that this method was too drastic and would kill a lot of people, so he stopped him. Inthis World, whenever the world changes, no matter what kind of change occurs, it is carried out with blood and fire. Only when the old things are broken can the new things be broken. It was established Thinking of this, Grindelwald looked towards Orlegas position. Although he has never communicated, he vaguely understands what the other party wants to do. Compared to his actions back then. Orlega is undoubtedly more direct, arrogant, and self-interested. A person wants to overthrow the existing order and build the world he wants. He doesnt care what others think or what happens to others. The world should revolve around me. In Grindelwalds view, Orlega is almost like this. A very bad idea. Whats worse is that Orlega has enough power to turn ideas into reality. If it werent for Dumbledore, Grindelwald wouldnt want to run over to provoke Orlega. After all, his time has been terminated by Dumbledore, and what he can do for the magical world has also been terminated. Success or failure is no longer in him. Not far away, the wizards didnt know the leader of themselves and the others. Now they are thinking about life, and they are still working hard to make special magic potions. If there is no such targeted magic potion. This army went directly to Orlegas troubles, and would only repeat the same mistakes it had done before. One [Li Huo Curse] can clear the field. As a Grandmaster Rank user of [Fighting Curse], Grindelwald knows this very well. A powerhouse that can create and manipulate hundreds of demonic beasts at will. Its a nightmare for an ordinary person! No defense! Cant attack! So he has to first enchant this army with potions. So, as time passed slowly. Almost ten hours later, just a few hours before the next live broadcast, they finally completed all the preparations. Hundreds of thousands of elite troops pieced together from various countries began to advance grandiose towards the place where Orlega is located. Apart from this, there are a large number of air force and even navy, and at the same time march towards the location of the target. Farther away, countless missiles are aimed there. This action basically represents the determination of most countries. Even if it will destroy the whole of London, it will not hesitate. If this battle is over, everyone will live as usual. If this battle fails, many people estimate that they will surrender directly or switch to harassment operations. After all, the loss has reached a certain level, and they dont want to choke on the premise that they cant see hope. As they approached, everyone, including the wizards who were building the [Confusion Tower], noticed the change in atmosphere. And Orlega is no exception, he clearly feels the malice from all over the world. There are enemies on land, sea, and sky that are approaching quickly. He chuckled and picked up the wand casually, and countless fierce demonic beasts swarmed out, automatically splitting into three paths and rushing in the direction they came. Orlega said to herself: There are still eighty days, it should be enough C Feeling the rapid approach of magical fluctuations in the distance, the hair on Grindelwalds body is directly erected. As a powerful wizard who is extremely good at [Lihuo Charm], he can feel those demonic beasts composed of Lihuo in the distance, possessing an exceptionally brutal will. This makes them look like living creatures. The violent emotions, even the most ferocious magical creatures, cannot be compared with them. So, he didnt dare to hesitate, and directly ordered thousands of wizards around him to raise the wand in his hand, and began to accumulate the curse-cursing magic against [Li Huo Chua] in advance. Finally, in the shocking eyes of everyone, hundreds of fierce giant dragons at twice the speed of sound, like giant fighter jets, rushed down from the clouds in the sky! They are full of fierce flames, making them look like a huge torch. After forming a scale, they even dye the sky into an ominous crimson. After judging the distance, the commander yelled: The cloud burst projectile is launched! In the next second, dozens of missiles came from the missile vehicle with tail flames. It was launched and hit head-on into the team of fierce giant dragons. After the ear-splitting explosion. Dozens of huge cloud-like flame clouds appeared in the sky. Due to the characteristics of cloud bombs, all combustible substances, including oxygen, in that area were thrown into a torch. A huge vacuum area appeared there. For the fierce fire that can burn all combustible materials, it can be regarded as a targeted weapon in a certain sense. Destroy the combustibles they need in advance. But in the eyes of everyones expectation, accompanied by five huge roars, the heads of five incomparable gigantic protruded from the explosion area of ??the cloud blast bomb. Hundreds and thousands of giant dragons over ten meters in length have all disappeared. Instead, there is a giant Fire Dragon with five heads and at least several hundred meters in size. The five heads of the flame giant dragon took a long and deep breath. The invisible force instantly sucked all around the flames produced by the cloud explosive bombs into the stomach. The scales on its body surface became clearer, making it look more vivid, and the flames burning on its body skyrocketed again. Light exists in the sky, and it releases incomparable light and heat, as if there is a second sun in the sky. Chapter 327 After the burning pupil of the flame giant dragon looked towards himself and the others. Countless soldiers felt the deep fear in an instant, and began to scream and fire frantically. The commander did not stop, carefully observing the effects of various weapons hitting the opponent. However, the final result can only make him shook his head in disappointment. All attacks are useless! The flame giant dragon didnt even have the idea of ??avoiding it, so it took all the attacks from the front. He said to Grindelwald with a somewhat ugly expression: I hope your previous preparations are useful. Otherwise, we might all be planted here. Grindelwald look In the sky, the flame giant dragon who was trying to dive into the sky calmly replied: It will be useful. He didnt say enough, not at all to say how useful it is. Because the energy intensity of that powerful giant dragons body is a bit beyond the standard. As for the other partys so-called everything is planted here, his heart is very dismissive, after all, their gang of wizards will [Form Displacement Shadow], and it is not difficult to run away. Of course, he would not say such words directly. To help each other in the same boat, even on the surface, can also increase a little cohesion. So, he didnt bother to expose anything. Seriously said to each wizard: Prepare the curse! After a while, release it in a unified way! Next, he began to estimate the flame giant The distance between dragon and himself and the others. When the distance is getting closer and the heat from the opponents body surface gradually becomes a bit hot, Grindelwald decisively ordered: Release the curse! Thousands of spell-resolving spells suddenly turned into countless bright streams of light, all shot out from the wands of each wizard, rushing towards the target. Faced with this kind of attack, the flame giant dragon instinctively felt the danger. I didnt choose to ignore them as I did with conventional weapons before. Five huge heads opened their mouths burning with flames. Five huge crimson fire pillars with a diameter of more than 20 meters burst out like a stream of light instantly, and the meet force with force collided with those spell-relieving spells. bang! ~~ In the huge explosion, countless fierce fires turned into tiny sparks, slowly disappearing into the sky. The breath of the flame giant dragon and the spells of the wizards cancel each other out. The flame on its body has dimmed a little, and the magic power of the wizards within the body has also consumed some, and neither side has taken advantage of it. After thinking like a living thing for a while, the flame giant dragon opened his mouth again. Five thick pillars of fire spouted from its mouth. This time, its target is no longer the ground army, but the sky. When the pillars of fire fly to an altitude of several thousand meters, they will automatically disintegrate and turn into countless flaming meteors spreading out to the surroundings, finally forming a huge umbrella-shaped flame in the sky canopy, completely turned the sky into red. And those falling flame meteors, in the eyes of everyone on the ground, are both magnificent and a strong danger. If it is hit head-on by this move, the fate of this army is not much better than that of a small nuclear bomb. Grindelwald decisively activated their previous preparations. Countless glimmers emerged from the armored units that were temporarily enchanted by potions. The fierce fire of dropping from the sky, as it gets closer to them, it begins to cancel out with those glimmers. Even if a few relatively strong flames still forcibly fell into the troops, under the suppression of the glimmer, no irresistible disasters were formed. The loss was barely reduced to an acceptable range. And the flame giant dragon in the sky, after launching such a large-scale attack, its size inevitably shrinks due to the excessive consumption of flames. Although it is still extremely vigorous, it has become weaker after all. Grindelwald continued to issue the order: Prepare the magic spell and consume it! An hour later. The army that lost a tenth of its troops finally got rid of that fierce giant dragon. Start to continue along the route previously established. The navy ships in the distance did not end up so well, they had long since turned into burning flame coffins. The fierce fire tens of meters high is burning fiercely on the aircraft carrier. Countless sea army soldiers, who lost ones head out of fear, fell into the sea with a full body of fire, and were eventually burned out by the fire in the sea. The Air Force failed the fastest. In the face of those flame giant dragons, apart from some advantages in speed, they were all at a disadvantage. Just like an eagle catching a chicken, it was wiped out by the whole army in more than ten minutes. This time, because Orlega does not have a summon thunderstorm, all forces around the world have successfully observed the panorama of the battle through space satellites. In my heart, I was surprised at how tricky those flame lives were, but I also wondered why Orlega didnt do anything else. He didnt even transfer the other two flame giant dragons to the ground for assistance, but quietly let it be wiped out. In dozens of minutes. In the presence of grandiose, the ground army finally arrived in the area where Orlega was located. Looking at the flame giant dragons flying in the sky, and the wizards who are building towers, Grindelwald, frowned, I have a strange feeling inexplicably. And the army commanders who also witnessed these scenes had similar ideas. The behavior of the other party, simply doesnt take oneself and the others as the same thing. This can be seen from those wizards who are too lazy to care about themselves and the others. After some hesitation. The commander was going to try it out, so he ordered: Attack! In his command, guns and even more weapons began to play their role. But when the wizards heard the movement, they were still doing their own things without lifting their heads. The flame giant dragons flying in the sky roared, turning into countless crimson light spots, and forcibly stopped those attacks. Then a huge translucent flame vortex was formed, covering the place completely. At this moment, among all the eyes, a silhouette in a white suit slowly walked out of a certain room. Although he and the wizards are both human. But when he walked out, everyones eyes were involuntarily focused on him. It automatically ignores those wizards. This has nothing to do with the curse, it is just a natural sense of existence. In all eyes, he randomly dropped the can of Coke in his hand into the trash can before looking towards the direction of the army. Then, raising his head again, he looked down at the distant sky, and he could feel countless satellites watching him. Orlega said with a smile: Just right. Then lets have a live broadcast by the way. The next moment, Following his will, the machinery and equipment in the TV station played a role again. The various communication signals on Earth were kidnapped again, and everyone was forced to watch the live broadcast again. The live broadcast scene is here. Orlegas voice came from many televisions: Today we are welcoming a new group of brave men, lets take a look at how much abilities they have. In this kind of opening remarks, ordinary persons from all over the world, through TV sets and the like, saw the troops facing Orlega who were ready to go, and instantly understood the general situation. For Orlegas unacceptable behavior, they immediately began to cheer for the army with excitement. Come on! Handsome guys! You are the hope of Earth! Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! From the cheers, we can draw a conclusion. That is Orlega as the villain, very popular! After all, the hatred value is full! After living his wrist casually, Orlega raised his right hand and looked around the flame vortex all around, instantly disintegrating into countless light spots Gathering beside him, two slender flames of Flood Dragon slowly formed. Next, they rotate clockwise and counterclockwise respectively. The volume began to turn smaller and smaller. Finally, under the guidance of the [AT stand] shining golden light, it slowly burned into Orlegas forehead, where a fascinating Death Tribulation flower brand was formed. In places where naked eye cant see, those huge fires have not disappeared, but surrounded by [AT position], within the body of Orlega, continue to rotate rapidly. As a result, it continues to strengthen and disappear, and finally a stable cycle is reached. With the completion of this move. A vague ring-shaped halo gradually formed behind Orlega. Even an ordinary person can vaguely see countless fierce fires burning in it. Orlega opened his palm slightly, and a fiery Death Tribulation flower appeared in his hand. He raised the Death Tribulation flower in his hand, smiled lightly and said to Grindelwald: Compared to holding a magic wand to cast spells, it is more suitable for me to have an empty hand. Everything is long, but it is only two or three seconds. Grindelwald, who witnessed the whole process, was shocked and said: Incorporate fire into the body? How did you do it? Orlega replied casually : The so-called spell is actually just a certain way of using magic thats all. And I have always liked playing with fire, and I am very familiar with flames and magic. Therefore, simply using Easterns understanding of [qi], supplemented with other knowledge, transferred the use of the spell from the outside to within the body. In this case. As long as the power of the spell successfully forms a stable cycle within the body, my power will begin to increase. This technique, I call it [Curse Rotation]. A stable cycle, I call it one turn, and two stable cycles are two turns, and so on. According to my calculations, every time I reach After one turn, the difficulty of the next turn will increase drastically. Of course, in contrast, the power it brings will also increase drastically. With Orlegas Introduced, one circle after another appeared behind him, and it didnt stop until the number reached nine. At this time, the originally dim revolver circle behind him has become clearly visible, and it constantly releases golden light. Faced with this situation, the commander asked Grindelwald with a question mark on his face: What are you talking about? While speaking, he secretly gestured to his men. The army is ready to attack. Orlegas external changes made him feel more and more uncomfortable. Although he cant understand more practical things, Orlegas increasingly conspicuous sound and light special effects make him feel that the opponents battle strength has increased many times out of thin air. Faced with his question, Grindelwald just said with a pale face: We are probably dead The powerful wizard, he can clearly feel that the magic fluctuations from Orlega now are more than a thousand times stronger than the initial stage. Orlega on the opposite side hearing this, lightly said with a smile: The spell turns. Nine turns. Melt down! With the voice, the 9th layer runner behind him In the circle, Li Huo skyrocketed instantly! The boundless light and heat instantly concealed everyone on the opposite side. After a few seconds, the glare disappeared. Everything has returned to calm. But where the army was originally located, there is only a pit that is tens of meters deep and thousands of meters wide, and there is no sign of anyone or anything. Unfortunately, our brave is dead again. Dear viewers, lets see you in the live broadcast in a few hours~ Amidst Orlegas words, the live broadcast stopped abruptly. Chapter 328 Twenty days later. Orlegas [Confusion Tower] has been successfully established in dozens of countries. And an invisible mental standpoint also succeeded in unfolding. Its function is similar to implicit hypnosis or brainwashing. As long as you stay within this range, all residents recognition of Orlega will gradually increase. Equivalent to is a direct acceleration of the adaptation process that took several years and several decades to complete, so that they quickly get used to the rule of Orlega. And under the influence of [Tower of Confusion], Orlegas various actions will be marked with beautification effects in the eyes of those residents, automatically making them think in a good direction. Apart from this, it also serves as an energy node to provide energy for Orlega and transform the environment. It can make Orlegas strength on this planet rise exponentially. Therefore, when the number of [Chaotic Tower] reaches a certain level, his ruler status will be completely established, and no one needs to recognize it. All the unhappy people who are dissatisfied and try to rebel secretly will gradually become good people automatically under the power of [Tower of the Heart]. C Vatican. The first cathedral of the world. St. Peters cathedral. With a wave of fluctuations, Orlegas silhouette suddenly appeared in the square in front of the church. And dozens of white pillars of light, when he appeared, automatically shot out from the church and the cross at the top of the central stone pillar and even the icon. I want to strangle him! For those beams of light, Orlega didnt even look at it. The light wheel with golden light behind him automatically released a golden barrier to offset it. Then, the next second. Those crosses and sacred statues automatically ignited fiercely. In the last ages, the exorcism and sacred blessings that have been attached to it are useless in the face of this fierce intrusion. In the visible speed of naked eye, those sacred items slowly turned into a pool of pus. At this time, the surrounding tourists and even believers reacted slowly. Looked towards Orlega with horror on his face. No need to repeat it. The moment he saw him, everyone confirmed his identity. After these days, Orlegas notoriety on this planet is known to everyone and known to everyone. And looking at the spontaneous things, everyone knows that his comer is not good. So, tourists or shallow believers began to flee one after another. Try to avoid being hurt by the fish. After all, in the previous live broadcast, none of the guys who dared to stand in front of Orlega were still alive. As for those truly devout believers and fanatics, dash on bravely with no thought of personal safety rushed towards Orlega, trying to prevent him from following actions. Of course, their actions are useless. Faced with their courting death behavior, Orlega would not have any idea of ??show mercy. Or, bullying the weak and beating the old, the weak and the sick are his professional abilities. After letting them experience a saintess jean-level fire torture service for free, Orlega turned his attention to the direction of the church. Just over ten seconds. A large group of nuns and priests have already assembled there. At the front of the team, an old man in a red dress, holding a copy of the Holy Bible in his hand, shouted: Evil God! This is not your collar In the next moment, before the words were finished, a flame ignited centered on him under the gaze of the churchman beside him. Those unspoken words directly turned into miserable wailing. Faced with this situation, the others around him immediately tried to rescue them in fear. But it didnt work. Whether its the Evil God technique or the treatment medicine, they cant cope with those blazing fires. Orlegas self-created [spell rotation] power system, his Avatar has now reached the fifty-ninth revolution. Not to mention anything else, in terms of energy level, it can be said that it has entered the level of [lesser demon]. The intensity of those fierce fires has also undergone several transformations. Its already an unusual way to get rid of it. When the red-clothed bishop became a pool of unremarkable ashes. Looking at the churchman who are looking fiercely and want to attack him, Orlega smiled and said: He said that I am an Evil God, so dont reason with me. Its better to do it directly. . At this time, an angry rebuke sounded from the back of the team: What do you want!? A man in a white robe with a gold rim The old man, surrounded by many red-clothed bishops, walked out from behind the crowd. He is the contemporary pope. Although he has reached 110 years old, the look of those eyes is still sharp. After praying for the ashes red-clothed bishop, he glared at Orlega and said: This is my lords territory! If you really fight, even if your power is far better than me and other mortals, dont expect to win easily! Following his words, the entire Vatican is filled with hazy White light fog. That is the strength of faith that has been accumulated in the Vatican for thousands of years. If necessary, they can use the super-large divine technique ceremony built inside the Vatican to explode with great power. This is also one of the biggest cards that the Vatican has been able to stand in the world for thousands of years. Moreover, apart from this, from the underground of St. Peters Cathedral, Orlega also felt that the thirteen special targets were exuding certain fluctuations. Thirteen Disciple? After observing for a while and confirming that they are all dead, Orlega shook his voice: Although it is much stronger than the so-called magic world, it is This little means cant stop me. I give you a chance to live. Now you believe in me and you can all live. Faced with his remarks, the popes forehead burst into blue veins: From ancient times, no heretical Spiritual God has been able to insult us like this! So neither After hesitating, it directly started the huge ceremony that the Vatican had accumulated for thousands of years. In an instant, among the countless white brilliance, bursts of clear hymn praises sounded. A pure white cocoon appeared in the air. With the rapid breaking of the cocoon. An angel with four white wings and golden armor, holding a long sword with a golden sacred fire, walked out of it. After showing up, there is no need for any communication or reminders from the church. The four-winged angel instantly saw through Orlegas undisguised chaotic and evil nature. Devil? The hostility in the eyes is deep into the bone! Involuntarily speaking, he immediately waved the long sword in his hand and cut it towards Orlega. In this brief moment, that long sword is like a pure white sun! Countless white holy light uses it as a light source, slowly spilling, rendering everything around it into pure white. All the believers who have bathed in this glorious light feel as if they are in heaven, their whole body is extremely warm, all diseases are far away from them, and the look involuntarily becomes more and more enthusiastic! As a heresy, Orlega feels the killing intent and hatred of the other assaults the senses. He didnt care and smiled and said: Which country demon is this against? Then he raised his right hand and faced the flame long sword. In these dozens of days, he basically turned over the entire planet, but he has never found traces left by Abyss Demon, only traces left by [Subspecies Demon]. And the so-called [Subspecies Demon] refers to the various eccentric demons that are not produced by [Bottomless Abyss]. Just as some [humans] are created by Spiritual God [God-created species], and some [humans] are just high-level monkeys that have evolved naturally. Although it also bears the name of a demon, [Subspecies Demon] is very different from [Abyss Demon]. Even from the basic structure, there is a significant difference. The relatively low [subspecies demon] does not even have the inherited memories of being an extraordinary race, or it is no different from an ordinary mortal race. It is possible to find a strong ordinary person. Complete one-on-one single kills, it can be said to be pitifully weak. So in Bottomless Abyss, [Abyss Demon] prefer to call them country demons compared to the title of [Subspecies Demon]. It is a bit of a compliment to say that they are subspecies. Chapter 329 When Orlega’s fist and the flame long sword of the four-winged angel collide head-on. The invisible energy standpoint bursts out from the impact point. The sacred power of angels and Orlegas violent magic power, even if the other people all around are not targeted, but under the turbulent power, the surrounding space is still affected, becoming stagnant, Get heavier! Just like the shallow sea fish are suddenly thrown into the deep sea, layered pressure is exerted on the surrounding believers. Kh~ch~~ As if being slowly run over by a road roller, the sound of broken bones and the sound of blood blasting constantly came from their bodies. The organs within the body are also seriously damaged. In an instant, a large number of churchman died on the spot due to the tragic impact! After discovering this situation, the four-winged angel felt a little bit troubled. After all, these churchman were from his side. But before he thought about how to deal with it, he felt the strength on Orlegas fist increased. In a ray of golden light, the blazing fire, like a bone-attached maggot, gradually covered the flame long sword in the angels hand, and began to forcefully corrode. Angel complexion slightly changed: You He didnt give him a chance to speak, taking advantage of the moment when the other partys emotions fluctuated. Orlegas other hand instantly wrapped [AT position]. Like a golden blade, it stabs the opponents chest quickly and violently, trying to pierce the breastplate, and forcibly engulfing the opponents energy core. That is the source of energy for the summon ceremony, and it is also the basis for the four-winged angels to appear here. As long as it is dug out, the opponent has to disappear immediately. Faced with this fatal blow, the four-winged angel immediately complexion greatly changed and shouted angrily: Asshole! Just when he decided to abandon While holding the long sword in his hand to avoid the attack, Orlega took the initiative to withdraw his hand and jumped twice quickly. The next moment. A lance covered with patterns pierced from the ground where he was just now. After a defeat, thirteen silhouettes walked out slowly and stood beside the four-winged angel. After watching for a while, through the look of those silhouettes, Orlega once again confirmed that they were just corpses with fighting instincts. Faced with such a rigid opponent, he was neither nervous nor excited. Just like dealing with robots without artificial intelligence. This kind of uncomfortable opponent, if there is no interference from external forces, unless the power level is stronger than him, otherwise there is no threat at all, and it can only be regarded as an ornament. So, as long as that four-winged angel is solved, they are not a problem at all. This is the self-confidence that Orlega has accumulated with billions of dead souls. So the two sides started again. This time, the area involved in their battle has widened. The entire Vatican has become their arena. As the stronghold of Christianity, the other side obviously occupies a part of the land. The positional techniques accumulated over the long years are providing strength to the Four Winged Angels and the Thirteen Saints at all times. In contrast, Orlega is the suppressed party. However, this little problem does not affect him from pressing the opponent. Although their combat skills are not terrible, they are not on the same level as Orlega. I was constantly caught in the weak spot, and even directly used to fight. After all, let’s not talk about anything else. The combat memory Orlega plundered from other creatures alone is more than the sum of all the memories of the entire population of Earths 7 billion people in a lifetime. And the battle memories of these more than a dozen opponents, even if they add up, cant be a fraction of Orlega. In a few minutes. Most of the Vatican city has been destroyed. And the battle is also in Orlegas half-playing mentality, and it has come to an end. With the penetrability endowed by [AT position], his right hand forcibly penetrates the four-winged angels abdomen from bottom to top, grabbing the core of it. Then quickly took out and crushed it! Leave no opportunity for the other party. The body of the other party was immediately shattered in unwilling eyes, and there was nothing left. As for those saints, they were torn into pieces by Orlega long ago, and left on the battlefield. From beginning to end, Orlega has not suffered any injuries. He walked up to the pope and asked casually: Do you have any other means? If not, its better to hurry up Surrender, after all, you still have some use. Although the Pope could not accept the failure of the Four Winged Angels and the Saints, he still gritted his teeth in the face of Orlegas inquiry: Impossible! My Lord is the only God! Besides Him, I must have no other gods. I am the Lord’s shepherd , And you will definitely be punished by my lord! Listening to these words, the randomness on Orlegas face disappeared immediately, and he laughed and said: The only god? If he can be it, I cant be it!? The look is mad and indomitable! If it is other planes, he may not be as confident as the opponents god. But in this plane, the so-called god of the other party is actually just a group of aliens. The god of creation, a god of hammer! How can he not compare? After he finished speaking, he slapped him casually, and the pope in front of him flew out like a cannonball. Hey! I was stuck on the wall, no more sound. Looking at this scene, many churchman immediately stared wide-eyed, dash on bravely with no thought of personal safety and rushed towards Orlega with their weapons. But Orlega didnt even bother to look at them, the light wheel behind him randomly separated out some insignificant power, and burned them to ashes. After finishing all this, he looked at one of the red-clothed bishops and asked: You answer my previous question, do you want to die or live? Hearing this immediately replied: I refuse Hmm~ Next, its your turn. No Haha~ After the death of red-clothed bishop, it was the turn of other management. Next, its up to you. It was still an incomparably calm voice. But in the ears of the interviewee, it is like a reminder close at hand. Looking at all around hundreds of corpses, the young churchman knelt down in front of Orlega trembling, begging with tears on his face: …I agree, please don’t kill me All his persistence was shattered in front of the approaching death. Orlega satisfied nodded: Very good. From now on, you are the boss of this group. Next, he turned his head, using his scarlet eyes, looked towards the remaining churchman who was still alive: Are there any objections? If you have any, stand up as soon as possible, I Its a one-time solution. If not, just kneel down in front of me like him. After a few seconds of silence. The sound of kneeling faintly appeared. Only a few people still looked towards him with hatred. There is no doubt that the cartilage head and the hard bone are distinguished. Among the kneeling people, there may be some who plan to endure the humiliation, but that is not important. Kneeling for a while in front of Orlega is no different from kneeling I. Anyway, [Chaotic Tower] will help them reform. Chapter 330 Resolve those hard bones that are uncomfortable. Orlega gave the first order to the young churchman: I want you to write a scripture to spread the faith. Huh? The young churchmans expression was stunned for an instant. For any religion, the scriptures are the top priority. Various writing, corrections, annotations it will take years to perfect it. He didnt expect Orlega to arrange such a big task. But the more important question is that he doesnt know Orlega at all, it can be said to ask three questions! How to edit this? ? For a while, he couldnt even care about the sadness in his heart, and hurriedly said: My lord, I dont even know your Spiritual God title! Orlega hearing this , Browses slightly wrinkle: Thats right, when Spiritual God, it seems to be called Spiritual God He had some difficulties in naming, so he started to think about it. . ??? And hearing this, the young churchman immediately felt that the taste was a little bit wrong. The Spiritual God in front of me hasnt even had a title for a long time! This is definitely Spiritual God? Even the false gods of cults do not have such simple settings. But he dared not ask at all, so he knelt on the ground with a sad expression. Waiting for Orlega to think about the problem alone there. What should I call the title of Spiritual God, will it sound better! After 3 minutes of thinking. Orlega clapped her palms, finally suffocating two titles! Said directly to the young churchman: My body is deep red, and I like to kill. Since from now on, I am this one The king of the planet and the god of this planet, then the gods name has to be something like kingship! [Crimson King] or [Bloody King], these two god names It can be used, its up to you. Hiss With that casual attitude, immediately let the churchman take a deep breath. He never heard of it, Spiritual God named himself so casually, you know its about faith. After the churchman licked his lips, he asked with an awkward look: Then my lord, do you have any requirements for the scripture? From what angle should I describe my power and story, such as light, greatness, authority, war and so on? Its up to you, anyway, I am Evil God, this kind of thing doesnt matter . Faced with this kind of rhetoric, everyone present felt painful. Deserving of Evil God, the idea is evil! No normal procedures at all! Next, Orlega casually stretched out his hand. A deep red statue of more than ten meters high appeared in the ruins, and the appearance of the statue is exactly the form of Orlega. Of course, the lines on the body are somewhat different. Otherwise, the 100% realistic physical form will instantly cause the viewer to suffer mental impact. With the strength of this group of guys, at least half of them are crazy. This is my true body. You can just follow the description, dont be too fixed, because in a few years, I may have other changes p> Looking at the statue that appeared suddenly, everyone present nodded their heads. This is really Evil God Orlegas body shape, put in any biography, is a standard villain image, pull it out for a walk, no one can Recognize him as a good god. This made everyone who had a little hope in their hearts immediately felt ashamed. Believe in this kind of Spiritual God, they really cant imagine what will happen after death. Im afraid its not going to hell on the spot. And Orlega also disinclined to pay attention to their thoughts, after arranging everything, they just turned around and left. Just leave them there, looked at each other in blank dismay. A few minutes later, in a silent atmosphere, the young man designated by Orlega as the pope sighed: Lets gather everyone first The rest After people listened, they were confused in their hearts. After some hesitation, they still started to respond in small groups. After kneeling once, their lower limit has been lowered, and they gradually learned to bow their heads. Only a few people have deep hatred hidden in their eyes. They hate Orlega, and they hate these traitors. In their hearts, they began to continuously think about how to take revenge Twenty days later. All the forces on the planet were completely wiped out by Orlega. Thousands of [Chaos Tower] have been successfully established. And the number is increasing continuously. Sky, earth, ocean. All areas are slowly covered by special positions. More than ten days have passed. In the giant palace. Countless dancers, dancing lightly and gracefully under the music of the musicians. Any one of them is an extremely beautiful woman. And all the most cherished delicacies, the most precious treasures are like sand and stones, randomly placed in every corner of the great hall. Because of the presence of the upper part of the central throne. At this moment, here is the center of the world. All the best things must be provided here unconditionally. At this time, one silhouette walked in from the great hall, knelt down in front of the throne, and sat on the throne with one hand against the silhouette of his chin, whispering: My lord, everything is ready. He is the young pope appointed by Orlega. Compared to the confusion and timidity he was dozens of days ago, there is only firmness and piety in his expression. Become a fanatic of Orlega completely. Orlega hearing this, stood up slowly, and said calmly: Then lets start. from now on, only allowed on this planet Use the language and characters I created. Culture, tradition, religion, knowledge All traces of the past are objects that need to be removed. All things and all things, after this, start with me and end with me! You must only believe in me, and only fear me! And I will be this one The first and last god of the stars! There is no need for anyone to walk in front of me, and no need for anyone to walk behind me! His words span an infinite distance , Arrived at every corner of the stars instantly. All beings who hear this, no matter what race they are, whether they have enough intelligence or not, they instinctively lower their heads, and automatically know in their hearts that it is the existence that dominates everything. According to Orlegas will, tens of thousands of [Confusion Tower] were completely activated. A huge ceremony based on [Transformation Curse] began to slowly start. Its range of action is the entire planet. The creatures, thinking, and ideas in it have been revised. All the history in it has been tampered with and cut off. Even the material composition of the entire planet was forcibly changed by Orlegas unspeakable power! The material age of planet has been forcibly cleared! This star has changed from 4.6 billion years old to 0 years old. Its as if it was just born. Orlega gave it a fresh start. C Looking at those who fell asleep, as the only existence that has not been modified by Orlega, Penello couldnt help being curious and asked : Does this have any meaning? Orlega calmly said to her: It doesnt need any meaning. I want this, it has to be like this. From now on, this will be my Divine Kingdom on the ground! As a member of the [Scarlet Inscription] Church Saintess, Penello replied helplessly: Really a willful god, willful answer. However, your will is irresistible div> Chapter 331 Private room in the main god space. Orlega, who made waves, successfully returned from the mission world. As for the other Samsara Artists, it has long been cool. Although they were not worth the money, Orlega killed them all in the face of their chaos. After all, there is a reason for killing mistakes and never let go, he has always understood. Looking at the constantly flashing screen when the task was settled on the task panel, Orlega took out a few spicy barbecue skewers and ate them leisurely. It is still the so-called five-star evaluation. Orlega still chose twice the reward points. [257745 Reward Points] Compared with the previous world, the reward points are much less. Because Orlega not at all deliberately completes the task. It is the rule of the line. However, this issue does not matter at all. Orlega does not treat these so-called reward points as the same thing anyway. On the contrary, it is those strength of Faith that make him more concerned. A devout believer, the strength of Faith that can be provided in one month, after the system conversion, can probably provide 1 point of evolution, and the [Scarlet Engraving] church, now about every month It can provide him with about 2.6 billion evolution points, and it is still gradually improving. Although this efficiency is not as fast as murder and arson, it is much better than working. Occasionally preaching is not bad in the future~~ With this idea, he walked out of the private room and walked directly to the neutral trading area. In that familiar booth, he saw the familiar person. Li Hanhe: Profession is a blasphemy priest, and his sideline is a middleman. Looking at Orlega leaning over, the other party also eyes shined and recognizes that this is an old customer! I immediately realized that I had a business coming to my door! So, immediately smiled and warmly welcomed: Aiya ~ Donor, you are so handsome! Today is Isnt it taking care of Poor Daoists business again? Orlega didnt sell it, and went straight to the subject: I need you to sell something for me. Good talk! Good talk! But let me explain in advance that my remuneration is usually 10% of the price. After that, in order to prevent Orlega from being persuaded by the commission, Li Hanhes expression was frowned upon. With a palm of your hand, self-promotion: As long as the donor your things are easy to use, and the commission is in place, I promise to sell you out of stock! Who is he? The highest salesperson in the industry! Before entering the main god space, he was tricked into the MLM gang, and then activated the hidden innate talent in it. Forcibly relying on the eloquence he learned in the MLM gang, he succeeded The leader has developed into his own downline, and then took advantage of the trend to carry forward the gang thoroughly, so as to succeed in getting ahead and be listed on the reward list of the Ministry of Public Security! Life experience is called Legendary! Trifling sells things, just a small problem! In Li Hanhes expectant gaze, Orlega took out a few boxes. He opened a box casually and took out an object similar in shape and size to a grenade from it, introduced: [Poisonous grenade], its function is similar to The poison qi bomb is just lighter and more toxic at the same time! One shot can cover a radius of 100 meters! Basically, below D level After being recruited by Orlegas strength, there will be no liveliness, and it can act on the lifeforms of the psychic. After listening, Li Hanhes eyes lit up and he took it from Orlegas hand. [Poisonous Grenade]. The killing range covering 100 meters is not too precious. But if you really want to kill even the supernatural lifeform, this thing can be regarded as a must-have for novices. After all, most of the time, the highest mortality rate for novices is encountering various ghosts. I cant hit, and I cant run! That is really disgusting! He weighed the grenade in his hand and looked at the large boxes Orlega took out. Li Hanhe said with a serious expression: The value of these things is not easy to say , I have to try one. After Orlega heard it, he nodded directly: Yes. Then you wait for me here for a while, Ill go there. Come back! After speaking, Li Hanhe disappeared directly. He cant try anything here, he has to go back to his private room. Ten minutes later. Li Hanhe returned to the booth and excitedly expressed his evaluation to Orlega: The effect of this thing is very good! Compared to Most of the various spells used by novice Samsara Artists, although this thing has some meanings that are not distinguished between us and us, it is undoubtedly more lethal. If used properly, it can even achieve scores in some places. The effect! So, as long as the price is not too high, you will definitely not worry about sales! I didnt care about the admiration and excitement of the other party, Orlega calmly replied, I plan to sell. 2000 reward point. hearing this, Li Hanhes browse slightly wrinkle. Its not that the price is too high, but the price is really low, far lower than his expected price! Because he works with commissions, he immediately persuaded: This thing is worth at least 4000 reward points! As long as you hand over the management rights I, I promise to sell you the price of 4000 bonus points each! Orlega, who doesnt care how many bonus points these things can sell, lightly said with a smile: Also, I dont care anyway. Is it so arrogant? ? What Orlega didnt know was that his indifferent attitude deeply hurt Li Hanhes heart. As a super salesman, he can clearly judge from Orlegas behavior that the other party is not pretending to be a gesture, but really does not take these benefits in mind. So angrily, he took out the contract and wanted to reach a strategic cooperation with Orlega under the supervision of the main god space. Looking at the various clauses of the contract, Orlega pointed randomly. Two words in a certain paragraph said: The order of these two words, change it. Then pointed to another paragraph: This paragraph is deleted. After changing five places in a row, he smiled and said: This is almost the same, you dont have Your opinion? Li Hanhe immediately waved his hand and said: Where, where~~ There are so many mistakes in the contract. It is really my mistake. Please dont blame it! Its okay, after all, I am also an old expert in this area. [Abyss Demon] Signing a contract has always been very good! After all, the professional skills of the race are no stranger to murder and arson. While talking in his mouth, Orlega handed the box in front of him to Li Hanhe: There are a total of thirty-five [Poisonous Grenade] in these boxes. . Ill give it all to you now, sell it well~~ In a few minutes. Looking at the silhouette of the other person walking away, Li Hanhe clenched his fists unwillingly inside secretly: Damn it! The eyes are too sharp. He can see the loopholes in such obscure terms at a glance! is it possible that, he used to be a professional lawyer? The act of slaughtering big dogs in secret has completely declared a failure. He had no choice but to comply with the contract, obediently and honestly with a commission. However, there are still different thoughts in his mind. Since Orlega can produce so many [Poison Grenades] at once, either it has the means of mass manufacturing or it has a large amount of inventory in hand, which definitely has a lot of benefits. After thinking about it, Li Hanhe put away some thoughts out of caution. Right now, it is not clear what abilities Orlega has. To mess with the enemy is undoubtedly easy to get into trouble. Chapter 332 After temporarily giving up the black hand option. Li Hanhe began to use the internal communication function of the main god space to place his own advertisements on certain customers. Some of them are solo Samsara Artists, and some are middlemen like him. In the information, various experimental parameters of [Poison Grenade] are marked in detail. There is also a scene record of his previous experiments. Because of the notarization of the main god space, there is no need to worry about fake products harming others. Those Samsara Artists who received the information, after watching for a while, most of them showed interest in [Poison Grenade] and began to inquire about the price and quantity. And Li Hanhe immediately used his sales ability and started to answer each question one after another with great patience. It didnt take long. Many Samsara Artists directly revealed their purchase intentions. Li Hanhe looked at this scene and immediately smiled with satisfaction. He knows that it is another extra charge. - I didnt care what Li Hanhe was doing. I dont care how my things are selling. Orlega is wandering in the neutral area at the moment. The quality of those [Poison Grenades], not at all, there is no problem. But the main raw material is [Death Tribulation Flower]. For outsiders, it is just a very beautiful and highly poisonous plant thats all, which can be used as an ornamental plant, poison, and medicine. But the biggest role of [Death Tribulation Flower] has always been Orlegas power medium and iconic brand. No matter where it is. As long as someone uses [Poisonous Grenade], the poisonous pollen hidden in it will be spread. Then, the Death Tribulation flower will automatically adapt to the rules of the plane, and grow vigorously there. When the time comes, as the original source of [Death Tribulation Flower], Orlega will then master the coordinates of the world. Next, remotely adjust the internal structure of [Death Tribulation Flower], so that it can release various diseases that can adapt to the ecological environment of the plane, and remotely harvest the evolution points it needs. Even, if necessary, you can forcefully use [Death Tribulation Flower] as a medium to successfully descend on that plane without no one doing summon. So, as long as the [Poison Grenades] can be sold, Orlega will not lose money. Following the plane coordinates of each Samsara Artist white prostitution master god space, it is very good! As for the price of things? It doesnt matter at all! Anyway, the basic raw materials, as much as he wants. A single thought thats all. He pays the postage by himself, and can give it to others for free! However, people are all suspicious after all. If he gives it away for free, it is estimated that there is no who dare to use it. So, he also set the price at 2000 bonus points that are close to the people. The intention is to make all Samsara Artists affordable! I want to use it after I use it! Say good after you use it! However, Li Hanhe rejected his proposal and directly doubled the price. For this matter, Orlega does not care too much about the price. After thinking about it, in order to sell more money, the seller sells more carefully and the buyer buys more at ease, so he agrees to that. Marketing strategy. With tears, earn more reward points to maintain your life. After all, the red light district here still has to collect reward points. And Orlega is a spectacle person, the tip is always adequate. I have to say that this is indeed a loss for you Samsara Artists. They could have used their weapons for nothing. C 2nd day. Orlega is drinking a bowl of soy milk and pouring a bowl of soy milk in front of the boss of the breakfast shop. A message came from Li Hanhe. [Li Hanhe: Is there any stock? Things are so popular! Im all sold out! Along with the message, there is also a notice of transfer. [No.7784952 Samsara Artist transfers money to you-126,000 bonus points] As for Li Hanhes one-tenth commission, he himself has deducted it. Faced with this problem, Orlega took a casual glance at the reserves in the private space. In the last world, after he completed his reign, he held a ceremony and sent millions of Death Tribulation flowers from the body remotely. Now, they have become tens of thousands of [Poison Grenades] plus some special potions. If you want to source, it is enough. He quickly replied to the other partys message. [Orlega: Yes, Im having breakfast, and I will bring it to you in a while. ] [Li Hanhe: GKD! Others are waiting for the goods! Orlega didnt care too much about this, and continued to eat half of it and pour half of it in front of the boss. Let him dare not speak up. While witnessing my hard work being wasted, I have doubled the benefits. Bosss heart is quite complicated In a few minutes. Orlega left the breakfast shop on a motorcycle. I went to deliver the goods to the couriers who turned over the money. As for that car, it is a high-tech product of a certain world. A certain Boss in the red light district contributes with love! After all, the amount Orlega spends there is an astronomical figure. Enough for some strong teams to fight for two or three worlds! So in the eyes of the bosses in the red light district, Orlegas whole body was marked with beautification patches. He is not just a handsome boy! They are still their second parents! The walking god of wealth! God-given gospel! ATM machines that automatically dispense money! Send a car for transportation? Its just a little heart! C Three days later. The sales market of [Poison Grenade] is very good, and many Samsara Artists have bought one or two spares. The damage with a radius of 100 meters is not small. Moreover, both humans and ghosts can kill. It is a must-have product for murder and arson home travel. Then, after everything went on the right track, Orlega began his mission life again. [Samsara Artist: No.8748574] [Race: Half-human and Half-Apostle] [Gender: Male] [Strength :C+] Because of Lao Tzus idea to drive a small number to abuse food. Before leaving the Harry Potter world, Orlega abolished most of his [spell rotation], leaving only the level of one revolution. So his evaluation of strength is still just a scum. Reluctantly in the Samsara Artist, mixed with a medium level. [Zongwu: Brawl of the Nations] Looking at the task world name on the main gods information panel, Orlega was slightly taken aback:What kind of sling is this? With this idea, he chose to start the task, and then he was teleported away. My eyes closed and opened. The sky is shining brightly. A strange sky. Orlega jumped directly from the ground. His all around is still lying with a large group of people, all Samsara Artists. And a piece of information automatically entered his brain. [Current World: Comprehensive Martial Arts: Brawl among all nations, a fusion of hundreds of martial arts worlds, comprehensive plot deviation: 43%. Samsara Artist: 100 people. ] [Mode: Faction Fight (Choose your own camp. Killing the Samsara Artist of your own camp has no income, killing the Samsara Artist of the opposing camp will get half of the opponents reward points). [Plot Identity: People between Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty (Choose 1). Main task: Battle of Xiangyang City, let the country of your own camp win the victory-5000 reward points. (This mission world lasts for 60 days. If after the time is over, the two sides still have no winners or losers, each will deduct 10,000 bonus points)] [Secondary mission: 1. Kill a hundred enemy soldiers-2000 bonus points. 2. Kill: martial arts person-rateless: 50 reward points for each. Six streams: 100 reward points for each. Five streams: 250 reward points for each. Fourth stream: 600 bonus points. Third-rate: 1100 reward points. Second-rate: 2500 reward points. First-class: 5400 bonus points. Innate: 8500 bonus points. Grandmaster: 14000 bonus points. Great Grandmaster: 28,000 bonus points. smashing void: 50000 bonus points. More secondary missions, you need to select the faction to unlock. Chapter 333 As he finished reading the general information about the mission world, other Samsara Artists gradually came to their senses. all around the space after two shakes. Two daoist sect accounts were opened respectively. One line is marked with [Da Song], and the other line is marked with [Da Yuan]. The meaning is concise and clear, you can enter wherever you want to go. Orlega is too lazy to think about it, after all, it doesnt matter which side is to him, he doesnt even care about the plot, nor does it need to care. I walked directly into the nearest [Da Song]. I barely joined the [Da Song] camp. If he has a camp in his eyes. After seeing him take the lead in making a choice, the rest of the Samsara Artists, after watching each other vigilantly, made their own choices. Started in small groups and entered the portal of their choice. There are also a few Samsara Artists who choose to quietly observe their own movements, and want to take a ride on the best Samsara Artist by judging which Samsara Artist is stronger. There is also Samsara Artist, who is quickly flipping through the information he collected in the main god space, trying to understand what the so-called battle of Xiangyang city was. After all, dont talk about whites or blacks. Even many Asians have never heard of this. Which side is strong? Who is weak? It is a fusion of hundreds of martial arts worlds, but what kind of world is the martial arts world? What is Da Song? What is Dayuan? All of them are full of question marks. C After walking out of the portal. Orlega found herself in an ordinary room. The decoration of the room is very simple, just like the Inn in the martial arts TV series. There is also a custom-made ancient clothes on the bed, which can be used to disguise the indigenous people. And there is an announcement on the table. [Recruitment Order] [I am the defender of Xiangyang City, Lu Wenhuan. Arrived, we are now recruiting various capable people and strangers to help defend the city] As Orlega finished reading this announcement. The prompt sound of the main god space sounded again. [Da Song camp, the secondary mission is activated] [Secondary mission: kill the generals of the Yuan army-WulianghaAshu] [Secondary task: Killing Yuanjun expert-Esoteric Buddhism. Vajrapani Sect. Golden Wheel King] [Secondary task: Killing Yuanjun expert-Demon Sect Seeing this information, Orlega instantly knew what tasks the Samsara Artists of the Dayuan side would be. Its nothing more than killing the senior leaders of Song Dynasty. Every time I see these secondary tasks, Orlega feels that this thing is a Must Kill List hunt. Occasionally, a few missions that are not murder and arson are interspersed. At this time, another message came. Samsara Artist is detected to have conspicuous special features, do I need to cover it? (Only valid for indigenous people)] [No. Orlega knows very well that this so-called special feature refers to his silver white hair and red eyes. This kind of appearance is very visible even in the modern style that pays attention to individuality, and walking in the ancient streets is a bit more low-key than wearing a dragon robe. But Orlega, he hasnt cared about other peoples eyes in his life, and he doesnt bother to care about how others think of him. For him, disguising his race is the limit! Everyone is impossible. Everyone is impossible. If you dont accept it, lets chop! Holding the idea that Lao Tzu was just like this, he wore a pure white suit and walked out of his room. Only the moment he showed up, I was shocked by the shop Xiaoer who was passing by with the teapot outside the door! The shocking feeling is just like seeing an alien suddenly walking on the street. This style of painting is different! At that time, I was shocked by the photo of the shops second child who was wearing plain linen! The weird hair color and pupils, as well as the pure white suit and pure white leather shoes, are looks and dresses that the other party has never dreamed of. For a time, it even lost its ability to think and fell into sluggishness. Ignoring the other persons look, Orlega hummed and walked down the stairs. Someone who is eating noodles is chewing the noodles in his mouth, not waiting for him to swallow it. In the corner of his eye, he suddenly found a white shadow that was too white, and he turned his head and looked at it subconsciously. The next second, his chewing movement stopped completely. In addition to shock, there is still only shock in his eyes. After more than ten seconds, until he felt a little breathless, he realized that he had forgotten to breathe just now. As Orlega walked around, countless peoples quaint world view was immediately hit. They knew for the first time that humans can grow to be so perfect, and their clothes and shoes can be so white and flawless. They are even fairer than jade stone. The crowd following Orlega quickly attracted the city guards attention. Not long after, a squad guard in armor and carrying a long sword appeared in front of Orlega. After seeing Orlegas appearance and dressing up, the guards were shocked, and they instantly understood why they were together. After throwing a small piece of gold to a roadside hawker, and taking a candied fruit stick from the other party, Orlega asked the city guards indifferently: Is there something? The tone is calm and there is no ups and downs, and the look is confident, calm, and calm. As soon as you open your mouth, there is an unabashed sense of condescending, as if you should be standing on the clouds and looking down at the other person, and now being able to walk on the ground to talk to him is a gift. There is absolutely no consciousness in making big news by myself. After all, in his simple thinking, what he does is right. If something goes wrong, it must be the fault of the world and others. So, his confidence is too strong! Facing Orlegas gaze, Captain suddenly felt as if he was kneeling in the Imperial Palace, accepting Emperor Your Majestys scrutiny. Even this kind of pressure is even worse. He clearly felt that Orlegas calm and calm eyes were as casual as he was looking at a small dust when he looked at himself. Its far from even contempt. Captains forehead began to sweat, and his calves twitched subconsciously. He swallowed saliva and said after trembling for a while, forced a humble smile, and said: Its okay. After getting an accurate answer, Orlega didnt bother to care about him, and went on shopping while wandering around, not taking the crowd following him as if watching aliens as the same thing. Looking at Orlega drifting away, a certain city guard asked Captain quietly: Is this not so good? He is really too suspicious You said everything, the other party is too suspicious! Are the other city guards blind? Will they not be able to tell? Captain patted the opponents head directly, then turned his head to reprimand all the players: A few of us, didnt see anything! Do you understand? This trouble, let others face it! Although he doesnt know what Orlegas identity is, after thinking about it for a second with his ass, he analyzes it directly. A result. I cant afford to offend the other party! Whether it is judging from the others appearance and dressing, or from the others undisguised temperament, this is true. I am a guard with no emotions, I dont see anything After chanting a few times in silence, he took his subordinates to leave. This street. As if nothing really happened just now. Dont dare to care about Orlega at all. The pressure given by the other party is really too great, I slipped away Chapter 334 Duang~Duang~~ In the great ringing of the bell, one after another fire beacon ignited in the distance. That is the proof that Yuan Guos army has appeared in sight. After hearing the movement, the residents in the city immediately left the street without any solid cover, and went back to each house to find their own mothers. After all, the enemys bows and arrows are not a joke. Especially when the enemy is Yuan Guo. They are among the nations with the highest level of bow and arrow. Especially good at riding and shooting. Every time a war came down, many civilians died from their slingshots or catapults. The people following Orlega, in this kind of crisis, are also in line with the important idea of ??life-saving, and they are scattered among the birds and beasts. As for Orlega, there is no feeling of being affected. In the face of those panicked people who are eager to hide, he does not want to waste time on the other party, and jumps into a house next to him at random. The roof and each step span a distance of tens of meters. Go straight to the meeting point marked on the [Recruitment Order]. - This Worlds military force value is a bit high Looking at all around, those with one arm raised two The ordinary soldiers who weighed 300 kilograms but were still able to walk fast, and the huge city wall that was at least 30 meters high, and the Samsara Artist who wore a solid uniform. Li Ce sighed. As a person who has passed through four Worlds Samsara, he chose the [Warrior] career in the second world. Then he was thrown into the martial arts world Bright Gown Guard, where he was subjected to various exercises, and most of the skin was worn away alive. The hardship in this one makes the scalp numb At the end of time, he used the idea of ??taking a fight and turning a bicycle into a motorcycle. The way of stabbing the knife behind, desperately lost the BOSS, and successfully accumulated the first wealth for himself. Afterwards, he worked hard to complete various secondary tasks in the third world, and accumulated thousands of reward points. Therefore, I exchanged the Vajra wolf bloodline of the X-Men world .Level 2 mutant version, and then made a regular martial arts version of the [Indestructible Vajra Divine Art] in the neutral area. As for the gains in the fourth world, he has all replaced it with a lot of spirit pill and marvelous medicine to improve his skills, and the time required for cultivation martial arts. It can be said that at this moment, he is so poor in the main god space that he cant even afford to eat. However, the resources he put in and the hard work he has never slackened have brought a lot of rewards! Twenty years of conventional skills + [Indestructible Vajra Divine Art] that has been practiced to the 4th floor. Let him be able to achieve fleshy body to resist large-caliber pistols and fight man-eating tigers with bare hands. In this comprehensive martial arts world, expert may not be considered, but he is confident, how can he be known as a hero. Furthermore, since this is a comprehensive martial arts world, this is a treasure trove for him as a [Martial artist] professional. All kinds of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, expert, Divine Art cheats, everything! It can be said that it represents countless opportunities. With good luck, the extra rewards can be countless times richer than the task rewards. He stood at the so-called gathering point of capable people and strangers, and thought itchingly: You have to think of a way to get some martial arts cheats in this World. Things will work No way, his [Indestructible Vajra Divine Art] version number is not good, but the most common martial arts version, trained to the most extreme level, it can only resist the first anti-machine gun. If there is a high-strength version of [Indestructible Vajra Divine Art], let alone machine guns, it doesnt matter if you change to machine guns. As for the Hong Kong comics version? Not to mention the cannon, you can come with missiles! While he was thinking about the Samsara Artists of the same camp, there is no conflict of interest, or he should find a few Samsara Artists of the same camp to spend this task together and work together to reap the benefits. All around the others standing, suddenly exclaimed. This situation immediately attracted his attention, He followed the prestige vigilantly, and his heart was shocked after seeing the situation. The expression became distorted in an instant:fuck, martial arts world even wears white suits and white shoes? He never thought that Samsara Artist could be so high-profile. The cold sweat immediately ran down from Li Ces forehead. In his opinion, the other party either has mental illness, or he thinks he is definitely strong enough and intends to kill him. No matter what it is, he, this little shrimp, doesnt want to mix with the past. So, he silently moved a step back and moved himself to the corner of the crowd, pretending to be an unrelated onlooker. On the city wall, I was planning to talk to these capable people and strangers. By the way, Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Lu Wenhuan and the others who promised some benefits to attract peoples hearts, looked at Orlegas built-in spotlight effect The debut, but also after a visit, fell into a state of speechlessness. The other party really has a sense of disharmony, and is incompatible with everything around him. Guo Jing, the number one honest man, known as Daxia Guo, asked Huang Rong beside him softly: Ronger, have you ever heard of this dressing? After looking carefully for a while, Orlega was a little surprised by the others appearance, but Huang Rong quickly answered her husbands question. Ive never heard of this style of dress before. Moreover, I look at the fabrics used on the other partys clothes, and they are far better than what I have seen. Any silk that Ive ever used. Im afraid that even the Tianshan silk on the dragon robe may not be as good as While saying this, I looked at Orlegas peacefulness. With look and gaze, Huang Rong was still silent for a while and reminded her husband: Although I did not feel the hostility of the other party, he is probably not a good-looking person As the daughter of Dongxie Huang Pharmacist, Huang Rong is not only excellent in appearance, but also exceptionally intelligent, from washing, cooking, husband and wife, teaching son to face, divination, refining medicine almost everything proficient. You can see a persons nature roughly on the first side of getting acquainted with others. In Orlegas expression and eyes, she felt some danger. It has nothing to do with factors such as female sex, status, power and wealth, it is a sense of danger that ordinary people face when facing a tiger. More direct and more dangerous. Listening to his wifes words, after thinking about it, Guo Jing said with a serious look: I look at the air on that person, the calm and windless lake, without revealing anything at all, revealing A sense of profound mystery, and in those indifferent eyes, there is a sense of aloof and remote, which makes your back chill. I have a feeling, maybe his strength is much stronger than mine ! Faced with her husbands judgment, Huang Rong browses slightly wrinkle. She knows her husband very well. Although he is only thirty years old thats all, she has already entered the [Grandmaster] realm a few years ago and has won one of the five absolutes. Today, it is not far from the [Great Grandmaster] realm. And in his mouth, that person who seems to be only more than twenty years old is actually far above him? Which old fart guy is this? As for the strange hair color and eyes, is it the effect of practicing certain skills? For this probability, Huang Rong is not sure. I didnt care what the people around me were thinking. After taking a look at the leaders Guo Jing and Huang Rong, Orlega thought calmly: Is this Guo Jing and Huang Rong? Guo Jing looks average, Huang Rong looks pretty good. By the way, in his previous life, there seems to be a so-called martial arts dream Thinking of this, he took a look at a certain secondary mission. [first under the heavens: martial arts of all countries, Only I Am Supreme! Conquer all opponents and seize the title of first under the heavens-50000 bonus points. (This task world is a comprehensive world. If it is separated from the main task area, it is possible to encounter other batches of Samsara Artist.)] Hmm This secondary task , It looks okay~ In this case, please quickly solve the so-called main task With this idea, under everyones attention , Orlega raised her right hand alone. Along with the upper arm, the special space equipment with the [Death Tribulation Flower] look like a tattoo to show its own existence, lightened slightly. A huge four-armed humanoid object that constantly exudes golden halo, suddenly appeared in everyones shocked eyes. This is the creation of Orlega. Living Mecha[Time Sky]. Chapter 335 Living Mecha[Time Sky] The appearance is humanoid, with four arms, the main colors are red and gold, and the two colors are alternated with all over it. [Death Tribulation Flower] pattern lines. Orlega created it after successfully blending into the main god space and passing the first plot mission. Since Orlegas second mission, world, is the cultivation world, it wont make an appearance at all for the first dozen days. By the time it was able to play, Orlega had already settled things, after all, [Curse Turning] was not just for fun. So until now, [Time Sky] is the first successful appearance. In the beginning, its basic data were height: 34.5 meters and weight: 4657.8 tons. But because it is essentially a part of Orlega. It can be classified as [machine-like living life]. So under the energy supply of the internal antimatter power furnace, its body will automatically grow like a creature. To this day, its body shape has automatically grown to a height: 41.8 meters, weight: 6249.5 tons. Sheer weight alone can crush most objects. As [Time Sky] is released, an almost substantial oppression, with it as the center, quickly spreads towards all around. all around everything is silent immediately, even snakes, insects, mouse and ants are all in silence. Stopped all exercises. As a creature that more intuitively feels the other sides greatness, countless humans on the scene are instantly photographed! I felt a great shock and fear. Under the background of the golden halo formed by the [AT position], [Time Sky] is like a world-shaking Heavenly God at this moment. Great, sacred, powerful All the words of praise can be applied to it. But as its manipulator, Orlega doesnt bother to care about the guys who are about to kneel down and worship him. Under Orlegas will, [Time Sky] slowly stretched out a hand and led him to the position of the chest armor. There, a ladder automatically opened to Orlega, leading him into the cockpit. As the hatch closed, the metal eyeballs on the cold visor of [Time Sky] turned slightly, and a pair of large metal wings were automatically unfolded behind him. It is covered with propellers. When the thruster is turned on. Under the impetus of the high-energy particle stream of dim-blue. [Time Sky] The body weighing thousands of tons took off directly at several times the speed of sound in a cloud of dust. Just the huge sonic boom it set off brought out a huge sonic boom, causing many onlookers all around to bleed in their ears and even died on the spot. After a few seconds. Mom messed with Faker! The mechas came out! wdnmd! Fortunately, I am in the same camp as Lao Tzu , This Lao Tzu is lying down I couldnt help but explode when I heard that there was a Samsara Artist around me. Li Ce looked at his fist, and then remembered for a while, the big man swallowed silently with his madly dazzling giant mecha. Suddenly felt that Divine Art was not very fragrant Apart from this, he felt frustrated and badly confused. Lost other Samsara Artists cards. Compared to the Samsara Artists, they recognized the mecha identity of [Time Sky]. The shock suffered by the natives of this World is undoubtedly bigger than that. After all, where did they see this kind of battle? I cant understand at all, what is the thing that just appeared before my eyes. There are many soldiers, even their bleeding ears and their dead colleagues cant take care of them. I just lost ones head out of fear and knelt down on the ground. He kept crying about his past sins, and sincerely to the limit, begging God to forgive himself. In their opinion. The situation just now was that Heavenly God came to this world, punishing himself and the others! Cant help but they are not afraid! Whats that? Is it really Heavenly God? Listening to Lu Wenhuans self-talking beside him Discourse. Guo Jing shook the head with a dazed look: I dont know, maybe its Heavenly God And Huang Rong looked at Those soldiers who were killed and injured by the quake recalled Orlegas cold eyes for a while, and said with a sad expression: Even if he is really Heavenly God. The heart of this Heavenly God is also cold and merciless For a while, everyone around was silent. - The army of Yuan Dynasty. The commander-in-chief of the army, Wuliangha Ashu, is riding a war horse, talking with his adjutant with an unhappy expression. We have only half a time to reach Xiangyang City, why havent the Secret Sects manpower arrived yet? He knows the regular troops, although they can play an advantage , But the decisive factor is always the contest between experts. In this World, Peak expert can perfectly execute the beheading plan, or use surprise tactics to forcibly open the city gate of the enemy city. They are the best and most outstanding pioneers! Can greatly reduce the casualty rate! So every country will accompany a lot of experts. Ming Kingdom and Sui Kingdom did not want our battle to happen smoothly, so they sent people to involve a lot of our experts. Master Mengchixing, Imperial Eighth Division Teacher, Master Si Han Fei, Master Bi Xuan are almost all restrained. Among the powerhouses close to the Great Grandmaster level, the only Secret Sect that can draw a hand, the Golden Wheel Fa King, is also in the top two. During the duel between Yue Yue and Song Que, he suffered some internal injuries, and it will take a few days to fully recover Hearing these news, Uliangha Ashus face twitched twice. Nothing more. As a nomadic country, Yuan Guos every move has been targeted. After all, they are the most restless all around, so every time there is a big move, various countries will forcibly intervene to suppress its trend of continuing to grow. They are all damn annoying guys. Under the leadership of Heavens Chosen, Genghis Khan, Peer ZhijinTiemuzhen, our Yuan country will surely unify the world While the indigenous people were talking, the Samsara Artists who belonged to the Yuan Kingdom were also doing their own things. The collection of intelligence, the conserve strength and store up energy of conserve strength and store up energy, the conspiracy of convincing people One of the Samsara Artists, looking at yourself The collected materials scratched his head: What kind of information is this? Da Sui, Da Song, Daming, Da Yuan, The four dynasties gathered to play mahjong, surrounded by small countries such as Dali, Daikin, and Goguryeo. There is also a Cihang Jingzhai beside Mount Zhongnan Complete Perfection Cult, which is a Taoist companion. Nun? Its not right. There seems to be a female nun in Complete Perfection Cult The conception dispute between Shaolin Temple and Jingnian Zen Sect? The Five Great Songs? Little Li Flying Dagger kills Bat King in anger? Guihai captures Tian Boguang with a knife? Hulong Villa? p> Heaven Ranking Great Grandmaster? Heaven Ranking Great Grandmaster? There are black lists? These are all what the hell, timeline Its here at Tamas house, its like a pot of stew And beside him, a certain blond Samsara Artist is using the sniper scope of a Gauss sniper rifle to observe the city of Xiangyang in the distance. The situation, trying to mix a little intelligence. After all, he couldnt understand what the message he was muttering in the mouth of his temporary teammate meant. He doesnt understand those dynasties, and he doesnt understand what martial arts world is. Just when he was thinking whether he wanted to get a cigar to relieve boredom. He suddenly noticed something strange. In the city wall of Xiangyang city in the distance, there seemed to be a strange thing suddenly added. And the height of that thing, even higher than the city wall, directly exposed! Faced with this situation, he used the Hawkeye ability he had exchanged. In a few seconds. He recognized what the outcropping thing was. After all, modern people all know it. Oh Richette, mom messed with Fake In the polite words, he immediately put away his guns. Then, apart from anything else, I took out the Green Devils skateboard and started my escape journey! I completely ignored the meaning of his temporary teammates. And the Samsara Artist who is checking the information, facing this situation, is also full of question marks. Looking at the opponent in public running on the Green Devils skateboard. As for the soldiers all around, they all looked like they had seen Divine Immortal. Ignoring the soldiers riots, the Samsara Artist instinctively noticed something wrong. So, directly through a certain ability of oneself, look towards the direction that the other party just observed. Then, he saw a mecha with wings braving blue fire, and at this moment, he was quickly approaching himself and the others. wdnmd! In the martial arts world, the use of guns is already too much! You turned on the armor directly, is this too brutal!? Is there any reason!? In the face of this sudden situation, where does he dare to hesitate? In an instant, not far away, one of his friends yelled: Run! This wave cant be beaten! Someone from Dasongs horse riding a mecha came and killed him!! After finishing talking, he immediately found a long-cherished Transmission Scroll and took the lead. Mecha??? After hearing this, the other party froze for a second or two before reacting: Fuck! Mecha? Who can stand this! ! Chapter 336 In a few seconds. Samsara Artists with the fastest response have already ran off ahead of schedule. As Orlega approached quickly, more people also noticed the movement. Whats that? As an Innate Level warrior, Wuliangha Ashu, the commander of the Yuan army, relies on Martial Dao Innates own dangerous perception ability. I directly noticed that there was a huge source of danger in the distance, which was quickly approaching him. Not long after, before he could react, the other party had already reached the sky above his head. Although he cannot see the other persons appearance temporarily due to the cover of clouds, the sense of have ones hair stand on end is like an ordinary person facing a hungry man-eating beast, making him subconsciously The body froze, and he touched the long sword on the waist. Many warriors in the Yuan Army, and even the slower Samsara Artist, realized that the situation was not right at this moment. Together looked towards the sky above the head. Finally, under the common gaze of all personnel, the thick white clouds in the sky, like the divided sea surface, split automatically. A huge silhouette, under the common guard of countless clouds and mist, slowly descended from the sky. Under the background of the golden halo that comes with the [AT position] and the dim-blue high-energy particle stream ejected by the wing propellers, [Time Sky] is like a god at this moment. , Even the sense of presence of the scorching sun above the head was deprived of it, and it was reduced to its foil. Uliangha Ashu showed an unbelievable look, and said to himself: What is that? The Samsara Artists changed their faces and expressions. Its like seeing a ghost. Why is there a chance here? Subconsciously, some people noticed something wrong and tried to escape directly. But [Time Sky], who has slowly descended from the sky, not at all give them this opportunity. The power of [AT position] appears in it. The layers of golden ripples converge on its forehead, where a scarlet ball of light is formed. At this moment, everyone below felt the crisis of death. Quick UlianghaAshu immediately ignored other thoughts, and immediately tried to call everyone and let them take action with him. But, after all, it was too late. The beam of light one after another red has already shot out from the inside of the sphere. They penetrated the objects below in an instant, and penetrated into the depths of several hundred meters. Then, lets break together! Billions of tons of soil, along with everything involved in it, were forcibly exploded and dissolved. Under this powerful force, the earth is shaken! Even the city of Xiangyang in the distance was tragically affected by the pond fish, the house fell to the temple, and the people turned their backs on their backs. As the existence of this force, the so-called Martial Dao Innate and Martial Dao Grandmaster present can not resist this powerful force at all. Their protection formed by True Qi was instantly destroyed. The flesh, metal, soil, and plants are all destroyed equally. The huge army of millions of Yuan Dynasty turned into history in a second, and there was no fragment of armor left. After a few seconds, the explosion began to dissipate. The remaining energy slowly extends towards the sky and becomes one after another inverse cross-shaped beam of light tens of meters thick and thousands of meters high, and then slowly disintegrates into one The dreamlike [Death Tribulation flowers] are slowly drifting everywhere with the wind, and their numbers are so huge that they even dye the sky red. Ding~Main task: Battle of Xiangyang City, the troops of the Yuan Kingdom have been wiped out-the task has been completed, and 5000 bonus points have been issued. [Secondary task: Kill the generals of Yuan Guo. WulianghaAshu] It is still densely packed. But Orlega doesnt care about these trivial things. He cares more about the changes in [Shi Tiantian] after eating for the first time. Because [Time Sky] is a living life, and as an extension of Orlega, it has some of his characteristics. For example: killing, plundering, fighting, learning, evolving, self-adjusting So after solving the Yuan army, its power will automatically consume those Yuan army . This has caused its height to grow a little more than two meters, and its weight has increased by thousands of tons, and it has gradually moved closer to the 10,000 tons. As an existence born out of Orlegas body, the most violent nature, the essence of [Time Sky] is similar to a ferocious beast. This kind of killing and plunder is undoubtedly the first time Taste the food in general, which makes it more pleasant. I want to eat everything in this world. As its driver, or source, Orlega naturally perceives all this. Just like a new born beast who just tasted delicious food, [Shi Tiantian] is very hungry, very eager to continue killing, and very eager to continue to evolve. Faced with this desire. Orlega resolutely refused: No, I want to play this World. Following his answer, [Time Sky]s gluttony instinct slowly fell silent. Orlegas will is equal to its own will. When the will makes a decision, instinct only needs to comply. Unless Orlegas body is completely chaotic and instinctive someday, and it becomes a real snake disease, otherwise the law of will> instinct will not change. first under the heavens Let me see, what process must be followed After finishing the meal of [Time Sky] idea. Orlega began to analyze the various information he inquired in Xiangyang City. Not long after, he made a decision: The fifth [Huashan Lunjian] seems to be about to begin. By the way, what weapon rankings are there? Its pretty good. Just to take a look, their Divine Weapon, is there any good use of my ship knife and electromagnetic blaster Holding this idea. The thruster behind [Shi Tian] suddenly increased its output. In the midst of the strong sonic boom, he headed away. It didnt take long for me to even see the silhouette again. C The Samsara Artists in Xiangyang City and the Samsara Artists in the Yuanguo camp that run faster. At this moment, I stared blankly at the giant red inverse crosses that went straight into the sky and had not yet broken down into [Death Tribulation Flowers]. Everyone opened their eyes wide! In my heart, I may be fortunate or frightened. In Xiangyang City, there is a Samsara Artist who recognizes this attack feature, and he is shocked and said: After a long time, the big guy opened it. Gundam, it turned out to be EVA After thinking about it, he couldnt help but sigh, Im afraid its not killing indiscriminately The next second, the main god space Then came the reminder that the main task was completed. Hiss~the horror is like this, the boss takes me to fly This feeling is like when the team dungeon is loaded, my screen has just been loaded, and even the equipment is Before taking it out, the boss of the team had already given the entire copy in seconds. He can be said to be both moved and scared, moved by the bosss toughness, and afraid of worrying that the boss will take his own hand. And the few Samsara Artists of Yuan Dynasty who successfully escaped, looking at the giant inverse crosses in the distance, they were both fortunate and afraid. There is a sense of avoided a catastrophe rise in the mind. They walk slowly for a few seconds, and they will have to add a few names to the list of groups that have been destroyed. As for the indigenous forces, facing this unimaginable development, it is even more difficult to accept. It took three full days for the people in Xiangyang City to open the city gates and send people to check what happened in the distance. Next, they found that a certain area in the distance was missing a few small hills, and dozens of huge pits with an average width of about 1,800 meters and an average depth of about 70 meters. The huge pits and the surrounding land are showing the appearance of the lava after cooling down. Afterwards, the mortals of this World called this incident [Heavenly Gods Wrath] and wrote dozens of versions of the story. Combined it with the various things Orlega did afterwards, and compiled it into a mythical story to be circulated everywhere. In there, Orlegas deeds of making waves everywhere, all have been patched with N-layer beautification patches, killing people and setting fires, beating people Without exception, they are described as Heavenly God eliminating evil and enlightening the world Since then, Orlega has been given a title of Tai Shangyu Heavenly Void Luo Xuanmiaodong True White Emperor, as for Time Sky, it has been set with a Tai Huang Supreme Heavenly Void Heavenly Venerate. The name of the Red Emperor. Every New Years Day, someone will line up to burn incense and kowtow to them. Faced with this situation, Orlega didnt bother to care about it for the sake of some strength of Faith. Allow them to regard their demon + Evil God as a Divine Immortal. Occasionally, some benefits will be paid. After all, they all provide themselves with strength of Faith leeks, and they are so free to sprinkle water. Chapter 337 [Time Sky] The time period during which the attack is released and the food is being eaten. Toying, Imperial Palace. The middle-aged man sitting in the main seat suddenly shook his heart and looked towards the direction of [Time Sky]. His name is Xiang Yutian, Demon Sect is the most powerhouse. Among the natives of this World, the most powerful powerhouse! One does not exist for the time being! After all, the guys who are better than him are smashing void to go to the other world. Since he lied to death from mundane things and got rid of the burden on his body, he was casual by nature and immediately began to let himself go. My favorite thing to do now is to wander around between countries. From pretending to be a beggar and begging, to pretending to be a prince to play with their wives and concubines, it is basically what you love. All the way from the Sui Dynasty to the Western Europa, from the yellow to the white, as for the black, I really cant get it In a word, its a big circle. , He is now playing back to Dongying in the East. Various experiences are not harmonious. Now, I almost forget who I am Xiang Yutian, and for the first time encountered something unexpected. Even if he was a few hundred thousand li away and trained in the Great Demon Seeding Dao Heart Method Twelfth Layer [Magic Fairy], he can still feel that there is a source of danger in the distance, and he is showing malice to everyone. He has reached the level of [smashing void] a long time ago, but he still did not choose to leave. Instead, he chose to play the game and felt a fatal crisis. That is definitely not a person! Relying on the unheard spiritual realm of the gods, he clearly judged that the opponents impossible is of the who type. Next moment, as Orlega denied [Time Sky]s intention to eat a full meal, the sense of crisis disappeared in Xiang Yutians perception. Faced with this situation, Xiang Yutian moved his mind. His mind instantly followed the previously captured information, like a fixed-point search, and once again felt [Time Sky] across thousands of miles, and wanted to explore more. Many situations. In the interior of [Time Sky], I am controlling it to Orlega, which is rushing to Huashan for soy sauce. As soon as it extended towards Yutians spirit willpower, he noticed the opponents actions. The quality of this spirit strength is not bad, and the application method is barely qualified. It seems that there are still a few outstanding ones in the garbage of this World However, Want to return to think so, he still has no interest in the other party. After all, he has found fun now, and a slightly stronger ant will not have any effect on him. So, no matter which green onion the other party is, it has nothing to do with him. So. With his acquiescence, [Time Sky] automatically responded. The [AT position] shrouded in its body surface is essentially a kind of spirit strength with extremely high purity, which can even directly affect reality. So [AT position] swept it at will, and the spirit willpower extending towards the rain field was immediately eaten by [Time Sky]. The other party far away in Dongying snorted immediately. That kind of feeling is like having a knife stir in my brain. Damn it! Angrily stood up to Yutian, and looked in the direction of [Time Sky], with a trace of jealousy in his eyes. In a moment of spiritual confrontation, he could clearly perceive that the other party was a bloodthirsty beast, not something that could communicate at all. In my heart, I was a little worried about my disciples and grandchildren for a while. Although he lied to death, he didnt care much about the four idiots, but his foundation of Saint Top Sect was still there after all. It is false to say that there is no thought at all. After thinking about it, he gradually made a decision. With a leap of body shape, it is like a ghost shadow, disappearing in a flash in the room, like a cloud moving in the wind, floating towards the distance Huashan, on the mountain road. In a group of grandiose pedestrians, a man looks calm to someone beside him, not surprised or happy, but while walking, the middle-aged man of dragon walk, tiger steps said: Leader, this time Huashans sword theory and weapon spectrum ranking, with your son and mother dragon and phoenix ring, you can definitely win a good ranking! Faced with his flattery, Shangguan Jinhong was just calm Glancing at him: Shut up and hurry up! The other party didnt dare to say anything at once, and closed his voice angrily. Different from these wastes, which cannot even be judged by the strength of the enemy, Shangguan Jin Hong knows exactly how difficult the opponent he will face. [Shenshui Palace. The Lord of the Palace-Jellyfish Yin Ji], [Cutting Deer Knife-Xiao Shiyilang], [Huashan Sword Sect-Feng Qingyang], [Loulan-Happy King], [ Baiyun City Lord Ye GuchengMing XiaShen Lang No one is good. Every one is a rival, and every one is expert and expert. Slightly careless, its normal to end up dead on the spot. However, Shangguan Jinhong came after all. Because, only by fighting against this group of experts can he have the opportunity to break through the [Great Grandmaster] barrier between life and death, and truly stand at the top of the world and look down on everything. Compared to their group of [Grandmasters] who still need power and subordinates to help them, only [Great Grandmaster] level warriors can be regarded as truly free and at ease. Even if they are alone, they are also the power of the cream of the crop in the world. Even by virtue of strength of oneself, it can affect the pattern of nations. As for the legendary [smashing void] realm, it is almost called Earth Immortal. It is said that it can destroy the city and the country by one person, and dominate the king with no difficulty. For Shangguan Jin Hong, who yearns for the highest power, this is a temptation that cannot be denied. Looking at Shangguan Jinhongs expression, a certain pedestrian not far away showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. In his view, Shangguan Jinhong is just his stepping stone thats all. The road to the top of Huashan is the countdown to the death of Shangguan Jinhong. Dont ask him why he is so confident, its the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra of Tenth Layer + Golden Bell Cover of one full level + Great Perfections Nine Yang Divine Art + Great Perfections Great Heaven and Earth Shift + Great Perfections Six Meridian Divine Sword + Great Perfections Lingbo microsteps gave him confidence. ji ji ji ji ji ji ~~ Im already strong! Although I have not practiced the [Three Parts Return to Essence Qi] obtained in the last world, it is only one step away to successfully enter the [Great Grandmaster] realm! You guys on the street, all have to become stepping stones for my advancement! ! Samsara Artist, who just came out of a Hong Kong comics world, thought of this and was so happy that the muscles all over his body were bulging. [Main task: Enter the top five in Huashan Lunjian, become the new five must, get his own title-18,000 reward points] This is his main task . He has 12% confidence in this! He has come to this World twice, and he knows what level the [Grandmaster Level] here is. He must be hanged! The title of trifling is already in the bag! After this matter, I have to go to Ning Daoqi to be higher and lower, and it is time to repay the revenge of the last palm Chapter 338 In half an hour. On the top of Huashan Mountain, Shangguan Jinhong looked at the crowd with his son and mother dragon and phoenix ring, and said with a calm expression: Who else? At this time, he was standing at his feet. Three people have already been lying down, each of them is an expert, each of them is a martial arts legend, some of them are still alive, and some are dead. Although everyone in the audience is dissatisfied, it is only those who have the confidence to fight against Shangguan Jinhong. And most of those people dont want to shoot so early. After all, the Huashan Lunjian at this time has just begun. There is no need to pick an extremely difficult opponent so quickly and let go of your old bottom. Therefore, the atmosphere on the scene is temporarily stalemate. Those who want to play cant be beaten, but those who cant play cant be played. Only a smile appeared from the corner of a Samsara Artists mouth. Its time for me to show my skills! After this battle, I will definitely succeed in advancing to the Great Grandmaster! So he stood up. I want to laugh twice, then calmly step onto the stage and start my myth of the mighty martial arts. Only, next moment, he stood up, and he still had time to laugh. He suddenly felt that there seemed to be some movement in the distant sky. So subconsciously turned his head to look over. Binoculars through all around the obstruction of the white clouds, Samsara Artist. Hua Kong saw an object surrounded by golden light, and thought a little puzzled:Then what is he? The other Grandmaster Level warriors present were weaker than him because of their strength. Although they quickly sensed the movement, they were a beat or two slower in the end. In everyones shocked eyes, an object more than forty meters high hit the ring at more than ten times the speed of sound. Shangguan Jin Hong, who is standing on the stage, is both frightened and angry in his heart. I want to evade other places by mentioning the whole bodys skill, but the opponents speed is too fast and too fierce, it is faster than the storm, and all of a sudden, far surpassing what he can do. The limit that can be handled. compelled by circumstances. He can only desperately wave the Divine Weapon dragon and phoenix ring in his hand, trying to forcibly cut out a hole on the object above his head, so as to escape the catastrophe. This blow, he lives toward death, his heart, spirit, skills, and strength have reached the peak of life. Under the intense pressure of the life and death crisis, the ultimate instinct for survival can be called the innate talent of a generation of Heavens Chosen. The hard training that has never been slackened for decades is like three ultimate strengths. The two lines of Ren and Du, which had already been penetrated by Shangguan Jinhong within the body, have brewed an unprecedented new force in in a flash. This is the symbol of breakthrough Great Grandmaster ! Only after a few days of recuperation, his realm will be completely stable. Shangguan Jin Hong immediately laughed. Even if the thing above his head is a small mountain, he now has the confidence to forcibly split it! bang! The ring cast by thousand-year-old cold iron was directly crushed. A puff of blood splashed out from under the feet of [Shi Tiantian], sprinkling the face of Jing Wuming who was already staring at him. What the hell Hua Kong, who was also suppressed, swallowed slightly after seeing what the object that suddenly fell down was. Suddenly he sat down again. Pretend that you didnt do anything just now. Huashan Lunjian, your entire mecha is a bit too much As for the other martial arts people, looking at the golden light surrounded by the sky ], I suddenly felt that I was hit by dimensionality reduction. With their insights, the brain could not handle this kind of thing at all. This, this, this Strong, this is the first feeling, sacred, this is the second feeling. Many people just knelt down tremblingly. To [Shi Tiantian] Natou and worship, look crazy and shout: Great God! Great Immortal! This must be Divine Immortal! The scene was extremely chaotic for a while. Orlegas voice came from [Time Sky]: Im here to participate in the Huashan Discussion on the Sword! What are you guys kneeling for! Shaolin Temple The host hearing this, raised his head, looked at the metal ankles of [Shi Tiantian], and showed an awkward but polite smile: Great God! You laughed~ I wait for ordinary people, where can I have the courage to compete with you on the same stage. We have already felt your mighty power After that, the host couldnt help but swallow it. Drooling. People know themselves. He thinks this is an unnecessary contest. After all, everyone wants to stay open. So, the host Shaolin shouted to the people around: Today, the Spiritual God descends from the sky. It is me who can see with my own eyes the blessing of three lifetimes, so I cant ask for it anymore. More, so I propose to dedicate the fame of the only champion of Huashans swordsmanship to this great god, what do you think? Yes! Yes! Happy King His head is clicked as fast as he is pounding garlic. The host is right! Ren Woxing exclaimed. I agree too! Zuo Lengchan hated a few people to speak faster than himself. For a time, the heroes got together and began to lick the dog more than anyone else. Among them, Ding Chunqiu is the most outstanding. Because many of his disciples and grandchildren are elite licking dogs, under the influence of ears and eyes, his vocabulary is far from other licking dogs can match, he is alone The battle strength is comparable to ten happy kings, thirteen Zuo Lengchan, eighteen Looking at these scenes, Huaqiang is suffering from liver pain, but his main task is to enter the top five. , To obtain the title of five unique. Now that the game is not on, the game was ended by someone else driving the mech. Be aware that if this mission fails, you will be fined twice. How can he see? ? Thinking of this, he patted the seat under him and turned the seat around. Dont watch it again! Mentioned in my heart:You cant lick the dog house! As for standing out against it, it is impossible to stand out. Shangguan Jinhong was smashed with one foot, and it can be shoveled to make dumplings. How can Huakong stand this. Moreover, the layered polygonal golden light on the opponents body, he faintly noticed some signs. Im a little afraid that the other party will come up with a cross light cannon. He is a small character against the military level, no matter how dare to provoke an opponent who starts at the city level, and who is also very normal to wash the surface. Damn it, let me bear with you He shook his fist unwillingly, tears of humiliation ooze out of his eyes. The bottom line is lost. Looking at all around Orlega who begged to accept them as their little brothers, Orlega, who had not taken out the ship knife and electromagnetic blasting gun, also felt a little dull. He just wanted to pretend. This group of licking dogs completely refused to give him a chance. Ohexpert, the pain of loneliness With this thought, [Time Sky] casually pointed, and a red light hit a few licks in an instant The craziest licking dog. Then, amidst a roar, [Time Sky] broke through the air. Only a pool of ground meat, two footprints, plus a few licking dogs who are screaming. A few seconds later, under everyones attention. The guys who were irradiated by the radiation began to recover ones youthful vigor just like molting their skins, and each one was about twenty years younger. All of a sudden, the others present were as sour as if they had eaten dozens of lemons. Damn flattering and fawning guys! Damn it, I hate less when I use the book, I hate that I didnt study seriously back then Not long after, this matter and what happened in Xiangyang City were both passed on. All over the world. The guys who recovered ones youthful vigor, because all of them were brainwashed, began to take the initiative to write stories for Orlega. All kinds of ghosts did not know the origin of the incident, was forced to press on Orlegas head. In less than three to five years, it has become a rather huge religion. Chapter 339 One month later. Because there is no main mission to delineate the scope of their activities, Orlega has been doing evil all over the world. Look at who is not pleasing to the eye, lets fight first. So, many forces were eliminated and N hills were leveled. It can be called anger and grievance! To make all influence miserable! However, as the saying goes, where there is oppression, there is resistance. Here, naturally, it is no exception. Mount Tai, the place of worship. The wind is a bit cold. Sit on one of the hands of [Time Sky]. The other hand that controls [Shi Tiantian], clamped a middle-aged man in front of him with two fingers, Orlega yawned nonchalantly: You They are so weak you guy The other partys words, before he finished speaking, [Shi Tian]s fingers pressed slightly, and he was about to be crushed. , Just as casual as squeezing plastic foam. After throwing away the opponents body casually, Orlega yawned casually. From the beginning to the end, he didnt even bother to ask the other partys name, and even more too lazy to ask the other party why he courting death, and what hatred he had with him. After all, there are enemies everywhere, it is not necessary to think that this kind of problem is true, just kill one by one. Furthermore, it is so weak that it makes no difference whether to ask the name or not. During this period of time, he had already completed the task of [first under the heavens]. Basically, every so-called Heaven Ranking Great Grandmaster was beaten by him. The only difference was Some were killed, and some were not killed. For example, Song Que, because of his pretty daughter, Orlega didnt kill him. For example, a Great Grandmaster who doesnt look very good and doesnt have any beautiful opposite sex at home, died completely on the spot~ Doing these things, its impossible to talk about What is satisfaction or not? In Orlegas view, this is just a waste of time, by the way, to achieve thats all of his martial arts dream that has already deteriorated. Anyway, no one has said that mechas cannot be used in martial arts, and no one has said that to complete the martial arts dream, you must be a good person. It is also good to bully men and women and beat the people everywhere. Orlega changed his sitting position and exclaimed: Its a boring day~ Beside him, a female voice said: Maybe you can experience the life of ordinary people The way? After all, I have tasted a lot of delicacies, so its not bad to try ordinary ones. Thats a girl who is about fifteen or sixteen years old. The face is beautiful, with a little natural beauty in the tenderness, the skin is flawless and fair, and he is wearing long hair, wearing a dark veil, bare feet, sitting not far away On one of the crooked-neck pine trees. For her proposal, Orlega directly refused: Its not necessary, inefficient and boring. Its not that he has never tried the life of an ordinary person. Hearing his refusal without the slightest hesitation, Wan Wan replied in an annoyed manner: You are really picky. Eat, only eat the most Its delicious. Live, live only in the most luxurious. Wear, only in the most luxurious. Women, as long as the most beautiful. Of course you have to be picky, picky and greed are the driving force behind the pursuit of progress. If you are not picky about anything, if you are not greedy for anything, then where does the creature come from? Pursuit? Faced with his rhetoric, she couldnt find any rebuttal for a while, so she could only change the subject and said: By the way, the woman Lin Xianer , You have been doing things in the martial arts under your name, do you need to warn her? After that, after waiting for a few minutes, she didnt hear Orlegas answer. She asked a little bit incomprehensibly. : Are you reluctant to bear that woman? Didnt expect that woman would have such a great charm I never thought, Orlega just scratched his head and replied: Thats not the case. Im just thinking about which Lin Xianer is. You know, I usually dont ask strangers names. No matter what they are called. hearing this, Wan Wan looked stiff, and sighed a little helplessly: Lin Xianer was the woman who stayed with you overnight in Changan City last week. Although the entire Yin Sunflower faction has been loyal to Orlega now, she is really speechless about this guys character. Sometimes, the other persons thinking is really completely different from that of ordinary people. Orlega listened to Wan Wans words, and suddenly realized: Oh~Is it one of those two women~ Wan Wan heard this and said with confusion: Two? Isnt it one? Orlega replied with certainty: It was two women. Although I was too lazy to remember the names, another woman came in from the window. I see She looks pretty good, so she handled it together~ Faced with this boss who messed with men and women, Wan Wan didnt know what to say, so she asked helplessly: Okay. So, a certain of those two women, borrowing your name to make trouble on the rivers and lakes, what do you want to do? It is still Very casual reply: I dont care about this kind of thing, anyway, I dont care about their life and death, success or failure? Faced with this long-anticipated answer, Wan Wan sighed: One night and one hundred days of grace. , You are really ruthless. Orlega asked a little bit puzzledly: Ruthless? Its just a pure exchange of interests, what is it? Im just a prostitute thats all, I cant pay the money and be responsible, dont you even talk about professional ethics? In his eyes, those women are just disposable items , Totally cant be called emotional things. So if you kill it, you kill it, and it doesnt affect anything at all. Wan Wan looked at the other person with a serious look, she could only slowly nodded and said: Well, I will try my best to deal with it. Next There is one more thing. It is said that [War God Temple] is about to open recently, and it contains [War-God Records]. Would you like to take a look? This proposal, Orlega has come a little bit Interest: It just happens to be boring, it doesnt hurt to take a look. In these words, he decided on his itinerary for the next few days. Three days later. On an endless desolate plain. [Time Sky]s hands clasped all around the space. Amidst waves of golden ripples, it forced it into an empty place and opened a door flashing with light. Looking at the scene through the door, Wan Wan exclaimed: Is this the War God Temple? The military force level of this World, although not bad, But the builder of the War God Temple, this ability to open another space far exceeded her expectations. You will know if you go in and take a look. In such words, Orlega jumped directly off [Time Sky] and walked in with Wan Wan. After they all enter, just when the door is about to heal automatically. An existence like a ghost shadow, drifting over a distance of more than ten miles in an instant, forcibly broke into the door, and took Orlegas ride. Chapter 340 Enter the door that was forcibly opened by [Time Sky]. The first place to arrive is a brightly lit passage. Following Orlegas back, after lightly sniffing the smell in the air. Huohou distinguished that the fuel used by those burning oil lamps should be legendary mermaid grease, which is said to be able to burn for thousands of years without going out. At the same time, her heart is also extremely nervous. This place, in her mind, is a land of legends, and she has only seen it in various ancient books. Other martial arts in the martial arts, [Longevity Secret Art] by Guang Chengzi, [Heavenly Demon Scheme] by Shengjun Cangzhu, and [Heavenly Demon Scheme] by Ci Hang Jing Zhai Dini [Merciful Vessel Sword Manual], [Black Sky Book] by Hua Jingyuan and Feng Lian are more or less related to it. When she came, originally according to her idea, the two of them had to deal with all the heroes before they could break in. Unexpectedly, Orlega found the War God Temple, which was constantly moving, directly halfway down the road, and forced it to open with brute force. Slapped a hand at the passage next to him, only to find that only a little dust was lifted, Hohoro sighed in a low voice: I really dont know who created it. Here, I think it must be extremely powerful For this, Orlega walking in front of her just shook the head calmly: The Formation structure here is fairly solid, and the opponents strength should be really good. Although it is a naked eye mortal fetus, borrowing the vision of [Time Sky], he can still clearly see the structure of all around Formation. That is a barrier formed by the accumulation of layer after layer of special rune. Although he couldnt see anything too deep in a short time due to the different power system, Orlega could still know the actual strength of Formation at a glance. Hearing his comment, Hohoro put out his tongue subconsciously. The builder of the War God Temple may be an extremely powerful Divine Immortal, but Orlega in front of me, even if it is not Divine Immortal, must be almost there. I praised the builders here in front of him, which is indeed a bit wrong. Perhaps what I boast about can only be regarded as a thatched house in the eyes of the other party. Thinking of this, she stopped talking and quietly followed Orlega. Go through a passage of several kilometers. A vast underground space appeared in their eyes, and their many exits were high cliffs. Standing on the high cliff, looking down everywhere, there are all kinds of weird plants and even beasts. After taking a casual glance, Orlega even saw the silhouettes of the three Horned Dragon, Tyrannosaurus and Titan python. The ghost knew where these species came from. In the most central location of this alien space, there is a huge palace surrounded by glimmers of light. Looking at the strange starry sky above her head, and then at the palace in the distance, Orlega touched her chin and said, Lets go, its not far away. Following his words , The [Time Sky] that was collected into Space Dao Equipment was released again. Supporting the two of them with their hands, they quickly walked towards the palace. Just a few minutes. They arrived at the place. With the landing of [Time Sky], before the two of them reached the ground, a creature more than ten meters long and resembling Dragon not Dragon suddenly emerged from the pool in front of the palace. , Pounced towards them. It moves as swiftly as thunder, and one jump is tens of meters away. The body is covered with scales, with short antlers on the head, and the claws of the limbs have something similar to fish webs. Faced with its big mouth full of sharp thorns and its pounce speed up to the speed of sound, Orlega didnt even want to look at it more. Holding his [Time Sky] with one hand, the metal eyeballs are red light flashed. A cross-shaped beam of light appears instantly. Ignore the scale armor that can defend against regular attacks, nailed it to its forehead, and let it die immediately! Things without eyesight In these words, the body of the dragon fell heavily to the ground. Until this moment, Houhou realized that something almost attacked himself and the others. I was both surprised and grateful. If she hadnt followed Orlega, this place would be both chance and death for her. After putting away the body too large, the height has reached 50 meters, and the weight has reached tens of thousands of tons of [Time Sky], Orlega took the and pushed open the stone gate of the great hall. - Enter the great hall and look at all around the inner space of the great hall, which is as wide as the residence of giants, Hou Hous heart is shocked In a daze, he felt as if he had come to the Little Human Race in the Giant Kingdom, and he couldnt help but raised his head, trying to take a look at the extreme height here. Next, she found the Heavenly Cycle Star figure carved on the roof of the palace beyond imagination. Those stars are all inlaid with jewels of various colors, and they are always blooming with their own brilliance, just like real stars. On the opposite side of the entrance, a line of large seals was carved from top to bottom on a huge barrier. They line up straight down from the top of the temple, at least has hundreds of meters apart, each word is a few meters in diameter, and even elephants may not be as big as they are. [Heaven and Earth is not kind to everything as a dog] An inexplicable emotion suddenly poured into Houhous heart when he witnessed the line of text, and tears flowed out of her eyes unconsciously. Just when she was about to weaken her legs and kneel down involuntarily, Orlega grabbed her with a hand, saying with a smile in her mouth: What does it do on her knees? Yes Is it better to kneel on my knees? Is it possible that I might as well as this line of words? As a professional demon + sideline Evil God + idleness is painful The occasional world-destroying villain + the despicable man who secretly poisons Although the name doesnt sound very good, he is indeed more brilliant than this line of handwriting. At the very least, he is 100% alive and kicking, and the owner of this line of handwriting is not necessarily. Hearing what he said, Houhou, who was inexplicably sad in his heart, was suddenly affected, and no longer saddened, does not raise. After all, this guy is standing here, do as one Pleases affects other peoples moods, so how can she feel sad. Yingya bite, she was quite unwilling to think: If it werent for the fight, Id have to sign with you immediately In the end, she could only Reluctantly looked at other places inside the great hall. I saw the interior of the giant hall shrouded under the soft azure light. The reason is that at the center of the roof of the hall more than 100 meters above the ground, there is a circular unknown object embedded, which emits a blue yellow The light illuminates the entire great hall, like a sun that only exists indoors. With this light source as the center, there is a huge relief several meters high on the ground in the center of the great hall. It is carved with a Heavenly God wearing a strange armor and a mask on the face. A monster like Dragon not Dragon, the thick clouds that split from nine pieces flew down from the upper left corner, and rushed towards a big blood-red Fireball in the lower right corner. Beside each thick cloud, there are written Nine Layers Heaven and 8 Heavenly Layer from top to bottom, until the lowest 1 Heavenly Layer. At the top of this relief, a book is written [War-God Records One]. And on its left and right sides, there are two giant stone walls standing on each side of the stone walls, each with twenty-four different relief pictures, respectively written [War-God Records 2] to [War -God Records 49]. After looking at it for a while, after the stone pattern named [War-God Records 1] in the center of the great hall, Orlegas mouth showed a trace of disdain. Chapter 341 Different from Orlegas disdain. After seeing the 49 reliefs of [War-God Records] clearly, Hohoros face first showed doubts, and then gradually revealed an indulgent look. In her eyes, the content depicted on the pictures is just like the principle of this world, which reveals a brilliant idea to the extreme. She even thinks that the unknown Dragon Riding Heavenly God, every move and every action coincides with Heavenly Dao. At the same time, she also faintly feels in her heart that as long as she can penetrate some of the secrets, she will be able to go further and even realize something she has never had before. It is a kind of origin from Sixth Sense. feel. Houhou cant help but sigh softly: Its really mysterious For this, Orlega is just a laughed of an independent expression. This so-called cultivation technique essentially allows the weak to imitate the powerhouse. To put it bluntly, it means that people can change themselves according to the bottle gourd drawing, and move oneself closer to the powerhouse. And he doesnt need such boring things. Another point is that the moment he saw these catalogues, he knew the strength of the creator of this catalogue through the [] and [resentment] carried on it. , What kind of inside information does this catalogue have? At this time, an unfamiliar male voice answered Houhous words: It is indeed very mysterious Houhou was startled, and turned his head to look, and found that one was wearing black. The man in the gilt robe had already stood there for some time. The man is tall and straight, with a handsome face, and a kind of cynical and evil expression in his eyes. Even looking at the opponent standing there, Houhou did not sense any breath of the opponent, as if everything he saw with naked eye was illusory. This uneasy feeling made her take a step back in an instant, shortening the distance between herself and Orlega. After speaking, wait for a while. Looking at Orlega, whose expression did not change at all, Xiang Yutian continued to say, Are all the people in the upper world like you? Originally, he The reason for rushing back to the Central Plains was that I was worried that my sect foundation would be destroyed by [Time Sky]. But after secretly observing the action patterns of Orlega and [Time Sky] for a while, he understood that the main source of danger he sensed was actually just an object similar to a puppet, as long as Orlega manipulated If the person is not crazy, then the problem is not too big. Especially after one of the Holy Sect [Yin Sunflower faction] joined the opponents camp, he has nothing to worry about. As long as the ancestors are in good condition, Orlega can do whatever he loves, kill the emperor and play, anyway, it has nothing to do with his own fart. So Xiang Yutian has been hiding in the dark, leisurely watching Orlega making waves everywhere. Until he found that Orlega had forcibly opened the entrance of the War God Temple, he ran over to join in the fun with a little itchy. Because even in his opinion, [War-God Records], recognized as the strongest Divine Art, is a rare opportunity. With its power, there is no chance to go further! For Xiang Yutians question, Orlega shook the head and said: I am not from what you call the upper realm, but from other realms. Xiang Yutian hearing this, look For a moment, I am a little unclear so: Other world? Are there many worlds besides this World and Immortal World? According to his thoughts, he will arrive at Immortal after smashing void in this World. World. Simple and unpretentious. I never thought about it. After going out, I might encounter a fork in the road. When the time comes, I might encounter a situation where I dont know which way to go. Is it impossible to make a map when smashing void? Of course. After answering the other partys question casually, Orlega said to Houhou: Lets go. After that, dont wait. In response, she walked directly outside the palace. Faced with his actions, I was nostalgic for [War-God Records]s Houhou, and said with an unwilling look: Dont look at it again? Let her The cruelty of leaving so quickly is equivalent to letting a thief enter an unguarded and ingested treasure house and then leave empty-handed. This is really uncomfortable! This thing, it doesnt make much sense to read it. While speaking, Orlega was about to walk out of the great hall. In the face of this move, Houhou stomped his feet, but was rather unwilling to keep up with Orlegas footsteps. She doesnt want to stay here alone. After the two of them left. I looked at the relief in front of Yutian, and then at a corner of the great hall. There, there is a burly silhouette sitting upright. On the ground in front of the opponent that is as hard as gold and stone, there is a line of handwriting written with fingertips, which is deeply engraved. [Guangchengzis certificate broke Vajra here] Looking at this situation, after thinking about it to Yutian, he ignored the departure of Orlega and the two of them. Sitting in the great hall, began to comprehend the Martial Dao in [War-God Records]. As for how to leave here, it is completely out of his consideration. His strength level has already reached [smashing void]. As long as he thinks about it, he can hit Breaking Heavens Sect to ascend to the upper realm at any time. So, there is no such thing as being trapped to death. At best, thats all that cant continue in this world. Standing on the hands of [Shi Tiantian], looking at Orlega sitting in front of him, Hobori still asked unwillingly: Why dont you stay longer? For these warriors who seek the truth, the existence of War God Temple is not only a treasure house, but also the long-cherished wish of the entire Holy Sect from generation to generation. It is important Sex can be said to be comparable to smashing void. Such a perfect opportunity, slipping away in front of her, if her teacher Zhu Yuyan knew about it, she would be able to kill it alive. For a while, Houhou actually became more and more angry when he thought about it, and his liver hurts with anger, and he wanted to kill Orlega directly. In this regard, Orlegas expression was replied casually: Didnt I say it? That kind of thing is meaningless, and learning is a loss-making business. Hearing this familiar sentence again, Houhous expression was slightly taken aback. Subconsciously want to refute. However, before she could speak, she remembered one thing. That is, Orlega doesnt seem to like lying. So he asked: Losing? What do you mean? Orlega said with a smile: Will be slaughtered~ The kind of secrets that others use to raise pigs, after they are trained, its almost time for them to be released. When I heard this, Houyu was stunned for a second, and his body went cold. , I thought of a certain probability. Ignoring her reaction, Orlega said: After you tasted a game, it tasted very good, even surprisingly good, but it was hard to find What will you do after other similar species? The answer, usually there are two, 1. Feed similar ones and eat them, 2. Give up and change the taste. And that [War-God Records] is the product of the first selection. It can be used as a kind of nourishment to target the target cultivation, saying that it is planted in the pig cultivation technique, which is completely fine. p> Chapter 342 While speaking, Orlega arbitrarily injected part of his memory into Houhous mind. As a demon + Evil God with the authority of [pain], even if it is only an Avatar now, this memory contained in strong negative emotions is still as conspicuous as a bright light in his eyes. It is entangled in [War-God Records], it is difficult for Orlega not to see it. In this memory. A heroic Heavenly God wearing armor is leading a group of subordinates, facing another group with a very different style of painting. At first glance, it is the force of the villain. Houhou felt an incomparable oppression in the presence of any one of the two forces. Everything they move at will, they are full of great momentum, as if they can divide the river and the sea with no difficulty. Its far from comparable. In an extremely fierce battle, countless creatures died continuously. The earth was cut apart, the sky was shattered, and the sea water was evaporated to dryness. The armored Heavenly God riding a dragon finally fell under the siege of the enemy and became a loser when the entire army was wiped out. Even his corpse was divided into countless pieces. Together with his mounts and subordinates, they are reduced to a pile of dishes for the enemy. While the group of victors were eating his bones, one of them suddenly had an idea. You cant just eat such a delicious thing once! So after thinking about it for a while, they have a common decision! That is to use the remaining remains to make palaces one after another. Then put it into other worlds, and guide the growth path of other creatures in the direction of that Spiritual God, so that they become closer to that Spiritual God and at the same time become more delicious. On your side, you just need to wait patiently. Because they have put down a dark hand, all the lifeforms that have been guided, after breaking through their own world, will be like walking right into a trap, andfly up to the area where they are located. More than ten minutes passed. After all the memories passed on by Orlega are absorbed. Huohous ruddy face turned pale, and there was no trace of blood. According to the information in these memories, not only [War-God Records] has problems, all the cultivation techniques born in [War-God Records] are like beacons and will practice until [War-God Records] The cultivators of smashing void are drawn to the area where the terrifying predators are located. So, the past [smashing void] warriors in this World actually only have one place to go. Whether its the creator of Holy Sect, Cang Ling, the ancient fairy teacher Guang Chengzi, or other powerhouses, Im afraid I have not been able to escape Countless warriors The ultimate goal of struggling for a lifetime is actually walking right into a trap, which is really unacceptable for Wan Wan. For this, Orlega just cocked Erlangs legs calmly, feeling the breeze filtered by [AT position], blowing across his face. The power that uses [War-God Records] to raise food is just like that in Orlegas eyes, not at all. At best, its just a little trouble. Even, it is not as good as the [Kororoa Chamber of Commerce] that organized the High Rank Demons to invade [Seven Seas]. After all, [Kororoa Chamber of Commerce] is far from being as small as they are. They are all forcibly attacking the plane they have selected, and directly brainwashing and breeding the entire plane. Even the annual natural mortality rate and natural birth rate are properly arranged for the natives. Customized packages such as Soaring and Transcendence, they also took out when they exchanged the ownership of the plane. It can help employers choose a special cultivation way, and spread it in the breeding plane at regular and fixed points, so as to cultivate food and materials that meet their tastes for employers. Various standardized operations are fully capable of specialization, automation, assembly lineization, and industrial chainization. Compared with them, the guys who spread [War-God Records] are completely small and wild-type free-range farmers, and cant make it to the table at all. Looking at the entire Bottomless Abyss, [Koloroya Chamber of Commerce] is just a small vendor of the stinky brother level, and it is no different from the roadside stalls in the fourth-tier cities. Only in the range of [lava wasteland], it cant be ranked. You can only find a [Archfiend] to stay safe. Even if its still good today, there will be a certain probability of being caught by others tomorrow. Suddenly the group died. In this state, Orlega naturally disdains this Worlds [War-God Records]. It can be said that such a backward and inefficient method of cutting leeks can be called charity level! A lot of small fish and shrimps all ran away! In Bottomless Abyss, even good people or primordial people can be regarded as good people. Only poor people with little knowledge can be so uncreative. As long as there is a little technical content, I would not choose to do this. The performance of others in one year is worth more than tens of thousands of years. Compared to Orlegas [Mixed-eating and other-death poisoning program in various worlds] lying down to collect money, there is no comparability. After all, his leeks are cut silently, and even the local plane consciousness and ruler may not notice that it is wrong. Stable cut! Cut right! Cut secretly! This powerful business ability is worthy of the title of Bottomless Abyss-the outstanding Abyss Demon! Thinking of this, Orlegas face involuntarily showed pride. From the bottom of my heart, I despise the unskilled group of turtles. After being sad for a while. Horibori looked a little bit self-blaming and pleaded with Orlega, a leek-cutting professional from Bottomless Abyss: My lord, please see that we are loyal to you. Lets save our Yin Sunflower faction! She was not only sad that her dream was shattered, but also that she thought of her Sect Elders, the sacrifices of countless generations. For a time, the sense of loss in my heart became stronger than it could be. (After winning the first prize in the lottery by myself, I lost six billion yuan~) Faced with this low-end problem, as an old expert in the leek cutting industry, Orlega didnt even think about it. Answer: Dont worry about them. Single my gods name [Crimson King], [Scarlet King] or those martial arts people recently I took the [Tai Shangyu Heavenly Void Luo Xuan Miao Dong Zhen Bai Di], [Tai Huang Supreme Mi Luo Miao Heavenly Venerate Red Emperor] can be taken, when the time comes, my brand will automatically cover their brand. Orlega simply looks down on triflings means of free-range households. In this regard, their Abyss Demon is professional. is that simple? After listening to Orlegas solution, Houhou looked towards him with a little disbelief. Orlega shrugged his shoulders and said sincerely: Otherwise, what else? Why bother with such a simple question? Okay. Seeing him so frank, Hohoro believed what he said. I decided in my heart that after I go back, I have to talk to my Master. [Heavenly Demon Scheme] This pit, it is better to go out as early as possible, after all, it originated from [War-God Records]. As for Xiang Yutian, who is still staying in the War God Temple, at this moment, I feel like a fountain of thoughts and various key points that I could not figure out in the past. With the help of [War-God Records], All have been solved. I am very satisfied! I am stronger! He is nodded satisfied, and very glad that he did not choose to leave this place, or he would suffer a blood loss! Chapter 343 2nd day. A stronghold of the Yin Sunflower faction. Orlega is lying on a stone bench gnawing chicken feet. There are two beautiful maids around who are peeling melon seeds for him. The days are really okay. Zhu Yuyan, wearing a black skirt, lowered her head and said to Orlega: Thank you for your help. Although she had difficulty accepting the news that Houhou brought back, but in Lenovo After some information that she didnt care much about in the past, she instinctively believed the truth of the news. The simplest example. For so many years, there have been more than a dozen people who have successfully ascended [smashing void], but for thousands of years, why has no sporadic news come back? In the past, they also guessed that the ascent channel was one-way. Used to divide Xianfan. Thats why my Sect Elders cant come back! However, there is no movement at all, and it is still somewhat unreasonable. I cant say that none of the powerhouses that have soared over the past so many years have been okay. They dont even have any means? After all, even the mortal world has such means as flying pigeons to pass books and thousands of miles of sound transmission! For Zhu Yuyans gratitude, Orlega waved his hand casually: Its nothing, anyway, its just casual. Its still very straightforward to speak frankly, but Zhu Yuyan doesnt think so. She thinks Orlega is just being humble. Only Houhou who stood beside her rolled his eyes helplessly. She knows that Orlega is really doing it casually, not at all treats this issue as the same thing. But her Master is standing here, she dared not speak at all, for fear of being taught to be a human being. After Zhu Yuyan thanked him, she sighed and said: I dont know, Holy Sect Sect Founders of the past [smashing void], are there anyone who survived by chance Those ancestors of [smashing void], all of whom are outstanding Gedais and peerless Heavens Chosen, ended up in this way, which is embarrassing. In this regard, although Hohoro showed sorrow on his face, he did not care at all in his heart. She is not familiar with anyway. So, except for a moment of sadness at first, I feel nothing. In her opinion, as long as she and the Master are all right. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the black robed man she had seen in the War God Temple. For a while, she felt that the other persons appearance was a bit familiar, but she still remembered does not raise. After all, she had only seen Xiang Xiang on the portraits of Sect Founder in the past. Yutian. Except for those kinds of things during the New Years and holidays, time it takes to burn two sticks of incense, and it takes to burn two sticks of incense at all. And as everyone knows, ancient portraits, regardless of the Dongfang Hua style or the Western style, the actual effect is the same as that of the actual characters. After several dimensions, Wan Wan can recognize ghosts, top I feel a bit familiar. So, Xiang Yutian, who is inside the War God Temple, is still working hard to season himself. And getting more and more vigorous, the results can be described as impressive! After more than ten minutes. As Zhu Yuyan left, Orlega stood up, walked to the window, looked at the sun above her head, and took out a cigar. In the martial arts world, he smokes cigars, wears a suit, and boots. He is always incompatible with others. But nobody cares about him. Looking at the stuff in his mouth, even though Hobori was a little curious, he felt that the smell was not good, so he didnt ask much. After the atmosphere was silent for a while, Orlega took the initiative to say: In a while, I will revise your so-called martial arts. When the time comes, you can do the same. And your main task is to promote faith for me after flying to the other world. Houhou hearing this, wondering: Soaring out? After going out, which world will we reach? When the time comes, there will be power to automatically pull you. By That group of memories from War-God Records, Orlega has roughly understood the structure of this plane. In general, its a bit similar to the plane where the wizard world is located. They are composed of separate but somewhat connected worlds. Its just that, compared to the plane where the wizard world is located, the worlds only have a relationship of conquering and plundering each other. In this plane, the relationship between the worlds should be relatively peaceful. With the power of the internal lifeform, after breaking through the upper limit of the current world, the world here will automatically squeeze it out to another world with a higher upper limit. And the guys who use [War-God Records] to fish are in the world higher than the Zongwu world. The specific principle of [smashing void] in this situation is similar to the so-called cultivation soaring. I just dont know how many times this plane can ascend. As far as Orlega knows, it is normal for some planes to ascend three or five rounds, human immortal god holy ancestor even, some planes Very cheating, can fly infinitely. Anyway, if the power reaches the upper limit, you will be thrown to the next world, and then due to the different rules between worlds, most of your original foundation will be washed away. Thus, wearing a whiteboard outfit, continue to start his leveling career. It can be said that unlimited soaring = unlimited leveling! Who can stand this? However, this is not without benefits. I have soared a lot and experienced a lot. The soul and will will undergo transformation. Orlega was on the stall of Bottomless Abyss and saw someone selling this soul. The price depends on the number of times it soars. After all, the nutritional value and taste are different. The rising price can barely be regarded as a kind of comfort after the increase in the number of soars. As for how many rounds can fly in this plane, Orlega is not clear for the time being. His body is just an Avatar, and [Time Sky] has just been born, and his power has not yet fully developed. He is temporarily Not much information can be detected. Anyway, Houhou and the others have a long road to leveling. In his opinion, his believers, when they are leveling, help themselves propagate their beliefs, and it is not a loss. Its barely a bit messy. He is now paying attention to the three-line development. First, the old tradition of Abyss Demon, invades everyone, and comes hard, a hammer-type business. Second, [Death-type poisoning schemes such as mixed eating in various worlds], secretly cut the leeks and stick to it. Third, faith, anyway, it has become an Evil God, and he doesnt mind if he can get some more. The three routes go hand in hand and can be switched at any time. As long as the development continues, why cant we do evil? Orlega is very satisfied with this. After hearing [smashing void], there will be other world to pick up oneself, instead of walking right into a trap, Hou Hou is determined and replied: Okay, but I cant guarantee that you will reach that level of strength. [smashing void] There are many levels on this road, and I dont know how many people have been stopped. Even Wanwan doesnt dare to say that she will succeed. Orlega is full of confidence and directly denies: It doesnt matter! I practiced my enhanced version [Heavenly Demon Scheme], [smashing void] Its just an entry level! Chapter 344 [War-God Records] can spawn [smashing void] warriors. It is not difficult for Orlega to create several practices with similar or even better results. The specific principle of [War-God Records] is to allow people to observe the [] of the armor Heavenly God in a relatively simple and easy-to-understand way, so that practitioners can adjust their own power circulation method. Let your life form move closer to it. According to his vision, the enhanced version of [Heavenly Demon Scheme] turns the visualization object into his own ontology. Of course, Orlega impossible puts his body directly on it. Just like [Scarlet Inscription] the statue worshipped by the church has to be modified, [Heavenly Demon Scheme 2.0] is the same. If you dont modify it, the existence of mortals will either visualize one crazy one, or directly deform into a monster in situ. That would be bad. So he had to change it to a specious version. In the face of his self-confidence, although Hirohiro was a little unbelievable in his heart, he still responded: Well, I hope that the cultivation technique you created can achieve that effect p> - 2nd day. [Heavenly Demon Scheme 2.0] is out! In order to make it fit the style of this World, Orlega named it [Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue]. No matter who you are, as long as you practice the secret technique recorded in it, or apply the things contained in it to yourself, you will automatically move closer to Orlega. The above is something obscure. The following is the result of appearance. According to the difference between the level of practice and their own aptitude, the practitioners will gradually obtain some of Orlegas version of beggars and beggars through the [He Hua Da Zi Zi Crimson Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue] ability. For example, longevity, flame It does not involve too much fundamental changes, for example, good-living human beings directly become demons. After the opponent has practiced to a certain level, Orlega can directly use the opponent as the base point to influence the surrounding things through the connection between the opponent and himself, and even directly [God descends]. In a sense, the process of practicing this cultivation technique is no different from building a signal base station for Orlega. Where there is a cultivator, there will be Orlegas power medium. Wait for Orlega to pass this cultivation technique, which is definitely a god and devil, to Houyu, Zhu Yuyan and the others. The other party was shocked immediately! I cant wait to start the cultivation immediately! In a few days. The two left the customs and came to Orlega to report to him the effect of [His Transformation into a Great Crimson Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue], which is really great! Just the initial practice, it makes them feel that their vitality within the body has improved a lot, and they feel that their bodies have become healthier. Compared with the Heavenly Demon Scheme 2.0, Heavenly Demon Scheme 1.0 is not on the same level at all. Zhu Yuyan said with a solemn expression: We will definitely inherit the cultivation technique you handed down with great care, and we will never let the bad guys steal it! Orlega replied casually: It doesnt matter, you can get a copy of it, Im actually quite happy The world has its own base stations everywhere, so his signal must be available. How great! You can do whatever you want in that world directly! hearing this, Zhu Yuyan and Houyu were immediately unclear, so they looked to him: ? Faced with the doubts of both of them, Orlega Waved his hand helplessly. You cant leak your plans: Forget it, just assume that I didnt say anything before. After all, the hard-won Precious. ? His words are not right, which directly confused the two of them. However, when Fiendgod Level cultivation technique was placed in front of him, the two of them didnt have the time to entangle that kind of irrelevant issues. After explaining his cultivation situation with Orlega, he began to concentrate on cultivation again without stopping, trying to act as a signal tower. The main god space, Orlegas private space. Yes, he is done again. After the task is settled. He simply clicked on the flashing communication directory. The internal Time Flow Speed ??of the main god space is different from the mission world. No matter how long or short the task, it is equivalent to 24 hours in the main god space. In these twenty-four hours, Li Hanhe, his dealer of [Poison Grenades], sent him a message. When you enter the message interface, the first thing that appears is a transfer record. Although the number is not as good as the reward points he obtained when the task was settled just now. But it is definitely not too small, at least most of the Samsara Artists have only been seen in dreams. It seems that sales are still very good. Orlega sighed casually, then looked towards other news. [Someone wants to buy you the method of making poisonous grenade. They are the team of the Heart of Elt. They are not very troublesome. You may be able to discuss it with them. Faced with this news, Orlega immediately stroked his smooth chin. Although the meaning is more euphemistic, Li Hanhe obviously persuades Erts heart. And that team, as far as he knows, is the top five Samsara Artist team in the main god space. There is no need to say anything about the strength. It belongs to the type of walk unhindered inside the main god space. As for the style to be no problem, at least it is not the kind of notorious kind. Thinking about it, Li Hanhe could not withstand the pressure of the other party, so he would pass the news to himself. Otherwise, Li Hanhe could not bear to give up the sales channels of [Poison Grenade]. Even if he can only draw one out of ten, [Poison Grenade] can bring him countless reward points. This is for him, so he has no choice but to deduct the sky-high price! To let him give up is simply killing him. Of course, from the results, Elts heart obviously let him know that although money is precious, life is more expensive. For the current situation that seems to be unkind, Orlega itself does not have any angry thoughts, let alone any sense of self-interest being violated. To put it plainly. He doesnt care who produces [Poison Grenades], who sells them, and who uses them. So, facing this situation, Orlega is still a little happy. Originally, he still wondered that the spread of [Poison Grenade] was a bit slow, after all, there was only one sales channel. However, now the franchisees are here for themselves! So, he happily replied: [Tell the heart of Elt, the price will be negotiated. Dont ask why it is a price interview, even if the reward points are not very useful. Orlega can slaughter a knife, but he still has to slaughter it. After all, the guys who bought [Poison Grenade] from Li Hanhe were essentially helping him spread the brand, but they still had to give him money. After Li Hanhe received the news, he probably contacted the Heart of Elt for a while before replying to the message: [Green Avenue-115, their deputy head invited you to meet there, The time is six oclock in the afternoon. ] Orlega glanced at the time. It is two oclock in the afternoon, and there is plenty of time. So he replied: [Okay. Chapter 345 5:30 in the afternoon. Orlega left this discordant place under the tribute of the bosses in the red light district. 5:50 in the afternoon. Neutral area-Green Avenue-115. Orlega arrived at the place before the agreed time. Judging from the signboard, this is a sweet dessert shop with a fairly warm decoration. A sign is hanging above the store door. Our shop is reserved today, please move to another shop. This word is really ugly Its ugly. If it werent for the translation function provided by the main god space, most people would probably not recognize it. To the point. The sports teacher laughed, the math teacher shed tears, and the Chinese teacher resigned. After a whisper, Orlega pushed open the door. As soon as I went in, I saw a short-eared cat that looked a little cute and tasted good when I wanted to roast it. It was squatting on the seat at the entrance of the gate. Perhaps I noticed that Orlegas eyes were not quite right. The short-eared cat who was licking its fur immediately acted as if he had pressed the pause button and stopped on the spot! After looking at Orlega for a few seconds. It finally chose to turn around and leave, hiding itself in a corner. At this time, Orlega looked towards the shop. All the tables and chairs were cleaned up, only one table was seated with two women. And the people at the table are watching Orlega at the moment, and dont understand what he and the cat were looking at. One of them should be a dominant woman, facing Orlegas gaze, pointing to the seat opposite herself and saying: Welcome, please sit down. No need What confirms the identity. When she saw Orlega, she understood that the other person was the one she was waiting for. After all, Li Hanhe once told them that the maker of [Poisonous Grenade] has silver hair and red eyes. He looks handsome and has a personality problem. There are probably not many such people in the entire main god space. At first they thought Li Hanhes description was a bit exaggerated, but now it seems that he is still speaking conservatively. Especially Luna who was born as a psychologist. The first second she saw Orlega, she understood this persons thinking, and there might be some problems more or less. Normal people who come to talk about transactions, especially those with a touch of coercion, will definitely have some dissatisfaction or other emotions in their hearts, but in Orlegas eyes, she doesnt at all see that kind of thing. Orlega looked at the two of them very calmly, just like ordinary passers-by, and didnt even look at the short-eared cat with interest. At least at that time, Luna saw a trace of interest in his eyes. That kind of feeling is like walking on the side of the road and encountering a water bottle, suddenly wanting to kick my feet. Faced with this situation, Luna directly quietly sent a message to the group leader next to her. Let her pay more attention. After a glance, after her message, Elt calmly introduced herself to Orlega, who had just settled down: Hello, I am the head of [Elte Heart] Elte. Pointing to Luna next to him, he said, This is the deputy leader of our team. Luna. Hello, loner, Orlega . After speaking, Orlega stretched out his hand calmly and shook hands with the two separately. After he ordered some desserts and a cup of coffee. Elte continued to open the mouth and said: The main purpose of the matter, I dont think I need to say anything. The original person was just Luna, but thats a little bit I didnt pay enough attention to the problem, so I came here specifically to discuss this matter with you. For the manufacturing method of [Poison Grenade], our team will definitely give you a suitable price. You can do whatever you like. Pick, anyway, the price is more refundable and less replenishment. After speaking, she handed a swift and decisive form to Orlega without any intention of delaying time. [Earth, Fire, Water Spirit Bead (Legend of Sword and Fairy Hero), black light virus (no side effects version), Paragon Lord of the Rings (Lord of the Rings), Hulk Serum (Invincible Hulk), Body Metamorphose Scripture (Hong Kong comics version), Turbid Heaven Treasure Mirror (there is no last layer)] After looking at it, Orlega has a little bit of heart. To be honest, things are really good. If it is from the perspective of Samsara Artist. Just use several resources to fight together, and you will be able to put together a very good strengthening plan. A pig can become a super Saiyan pig. However, Orlega is obviously not an ordinary Samsara Artist, after reading the material list calmly. He asked: Are there any bonus points? That one is more useful to me. This question is a bit beyond the expectations of Elte and Luna. To be honest, the top Samsara Artist does not have much demand for bonus points. Because many things require corresponding permissions to redeem, it is better to find other Samsara Artists to exchange goods if you have the time to engage in those permissions. And [Heart of Elt], the reason why I bought the manufacturing method of [Poison Grenade] is entirely for my own low- and medium-level Samsara Artist, as well as dealing with some more special copies in the future . For Orlegas request, Elt was taken aback for a while, and then responded: Yes, do you just need to reincarnate? Yes, thats it. Among a bunch of useless things, Orlega chooses the relatively useful one. In ten minutes. Everything is going well. The two parties decided the result at a single price, and there was no bargaining step. Looking at his account information, Orlega was satisfied and nodded. Alte and the others on the opposite side also looked at the information in their hands and showed a very satisfied smile. Although there is no accuracy in the practice method yet, due to the notarization of the main god space, they are very relieved about the things in their hands. According to the description of these materials, the difficulty of making [Poisonous Grenade] is actually not high. On the contrary, it is even relatively low. Even if its just an ordinary person, as long as the steps are reasonable, it can basically be made. Furthermore, the raw materials are also very good, as long as a sacrifice is made to a certain existence. After one sacrifice, you can cultivate raw materials from the sacrifices you get. It can be said that there is no practical difficulty at all. A group of ordinary persons can be mass-produced! I was extremely satisfied, and Elt couldnt help asking: I take the liberty to ask, since the production of this thing is so convenient, why do you have to restrict the purchase? Hearing this, Orlega spread his hands and said without regard to my business: I gave Li Hanhe the right to operate, and didnt care about how he sells it. Li Hanhes hunger marketing monkey-playing Behavior, Orlega doesnt bother to care about it. After getting this answer, Elt also didnt know what to say. Luna continued to ask: Is it good for you to change something more valuable? Whats the use of so many reward points? Orlega speak frankly: It is mainly used in the red light district. After all, the people in there speak very well. ??? In the face of the two of them seeing a ghost, Orlega got up and left the dessert shop. Elte: Did I get it wrong just now? Luna: I think I might not. Elte: Then before he entered the door, did he say that the characters you wrote were ugly? Luna: Joke! The whole team said that my characters are good! Chapter 346 A few days later. [Current world: Death God is coming 1, and the plot deviation is 32%. Samsara Artist: 10 people. ] [Mode: Survival (killing other Samsara Artists, you can get half of the others reward points). ] [Plot identity: ordinary commoner (the prey of Death God). ] [Main task: Survive for a week-5500 bonus points. ] [Secondary task: Destroy Death God-50000 reward points. After reading the mission introduction this time, Orlega stood on top of a tall building and said to herself: There is only one secondary mission at this time~. After speaking, he stood on the top of the building and looked at the scene of all around nonchalantly for a while. To say less, there are buildings with several decades of history, the prosperous pedestrian streets, and most of them are a little fat pedestrian. Also, on the screen of a certain billboard, Orlega saw the words New York. New York, Death God is coming Another world without knowing the plot Form Displacement Shadow p> The next moment, Orlegas silhouette appeared in an alley downstairs. Because of the Harry Potter world, Orlegas spells have been changed to a certain extent under the influence of the main god space in order to cater to the differences of the various World Rules. Among them, [Form Displacement Shadow] alone has many restrictions, such as the consumption of magic power increases and the teleport distance shrinks. As for other spells, there are similar changes. The effect is the same as the actual skill effect in the game and the effect shown in the CG. The gap is huge. Become more formulaic, more rigid, and more shrinking! In Orlegas view, this is a simplified means of handling conflicts of rules. In Bottomless Abyss, with the exception of races like Abyss Demon that are naturally able to wander around in various planes, most races need to do it in advance when going to other planes. Adjustment. And the way the main god space is used is one of the more simplified ones. To cater to the different rules of each plane by limiting its own strength and effects. Since the door is short and people cant get in, it means cutting the legs short. People watched and shook their heads. Compared with Abyss Demon, what they often use is another way of thinking. If the door is short, the wall will be demolished. If the wall cannot be demolished, then demolish the house, anyway. However, even now this situation does not fit my personality. Now in the main god space, Orlega doesnt bother to care about that many, just use it anyway. Walking out of the alley, using a hypnotic spell casually on the road, after successfully borrowing some dollars from a few kind passers-by, Orlega began to casually Wandering in the street. More than ten minutes later. bang! In the sky, there was a sudden strong sound. Many pedestrians on the street screamed in exclamation. Orlega followed the sound and saw a passenger plane exploded into a Fireball in the sky. He was too lazy to watch. But a second before he was about to look away, faintly, he saw a fragment of the plane smashing toward him. Although it is estimated to be only fist sized, at that height, the kinetic energy entrapped on it is completely enough to open an ordinary person. So, his face calmly moved his steps, and he shifted to the inside of the left sidewalk by a distance of about one meter. Leave aside the position where the scoop will be opened, and continue walking on your own path. A few seconds have passed. After the impact, the fragment was ejected onto the road by the solid road. Then in the next second, I was run over by a passing car! bang! After a loud noise, the tire of that car was punctured. The car began to sway uncontrollably from side to side, and the owner of the car immediately slammed the steering wheel, trying to straighten the cars out-of-control steering wheel. In panic, she tried to brake, but because of the high heels under her feet, she failed to step on the brakes. So, the car still kept its speed and hit the surroundings. And on the route that was about to be hit, Orlega happened to be located. Faced with this situation, Orlegas toes exerted a slight force, and his body suddenly slid a distance of one or two meters to the other side, leaning against the side and avoiding the car. Bang~ The car was hitting a store on the side of the road at extreme speed. Screams suddenly came from the shop. Many customers were directly injured. After everything stopped, many pedestrians all around immediately surrounded them, trying to help the victims. Looking at the situation in front of him, Orlega thought about it, then turned around and left. Be prepared to find a place to live first. As for the other Samsara Artists, in this first round attack, someone was injured immediately. I was hit by a derailed train, was electrocuted by a high-voltage line, and was attacked by robbers There are various forms, all presented in accidental forms, and they are not given at all. Time for others to react. One of the Samsara Artists, after avoiding a catastrophe, clutched his aching right hand, and sighed helplessly: Unsolvable mission world He understands in his heart that he is probably bode ill rather than well. He used to be in the main god space and heard people say [Death God is coming] this series of worlds. The difficulty here is so high that it is basically a dead end for the middle and lower Samsara Artists. Only a very lucky few can make it through. The first accidents were just appetizers. After the mission time enters the late stage, Death God of this World will slowly use various unexpected factors to expose the special group of Samsara Artists to human society, and rely on various Means to discredit Samsara Artist and completely arouse the contradiction between Samsara Artist and ordinary person. When the time comes, Samsara Artists have to face the dual threat of Death God + human group. Indirect attacks and direct attacks are taken care of in a round-the-clock cycle. Even if Samsara Artist can hold back his anger, the bastard eats the weights, he is determined not to provoke the ordinary person, and he does not resist when he is arrested, trying to survive safely under the supervision of the ordinary person. task. Death God will also use various indirect and additional influences to switch the institutions or places where Samsara Artists are detained to a very extreme type of behavior. At that time, facing the scalpels and needles that ordinary persons raised to themselves. Even if Samsara Artist is reluctant, he still has to reluctantly resist. Therefore, the various scenes of chasing and blocking are still not missing. Thinking of this tragic future situation, this Samsara Artist couldnt help grinning in pain. The situation is really tricky Finally, after a lot of thought, looking at the lake in front of him, he thought of a way that was not a solution. No contact with any additional factors! He began to dive into the bottom of the lake, where he kept digging down. I didnt stop until I dug a pit more than 20 meters deep. Then, he took out a dormant cabin and a scroll. Wait for him to lie down in the dormant bin. As the water flows all around the lake, the sand around the lake begins to flow continuously to the pit, slowly filling it up again. And the scroll that he took out also took effect. [Soil Hardening] A large number of solid clods began to be generated by the soft lake sand. Like a block of solidified concrete, the dormant chamber inside is completely enclosed. Even if an excavator comes over, it will take a long time to dig. Chapter 347 Holding the ink Brother Xi meat rolls bought on the street, sitting in a taxi, listening to the uncontrollable rap of the black driver, looking at the various scenery on the side of the road. After more than ten minutes journey, Orlega finally came to a luxurious 5-Star level hotel. Dont ask, why does he stay in a 5-Star level hotel. After all, no matter how poor or miserable, life still has to go. He is not an Abyss Demon who will wrong him. Of course, if conditions force him, he can also adjust his mentality. After all, as long as the mentality is good enough, no matter where you go, you will be as warm as Bottomless Abyss. After losing a 100-dollar bill to the driver, Orlega got out of the taxi amidst the excitement of the other party. Then, he casually used a hypnotic spell against an old man who was dressed extremely decently and just walked out of the hotel. The opponent immediately shook his body! I feel like I see Orlega at first sight. I have never been so kind when I saw my own father. Dont hesitate, I hurriedly took out a check from myself and handed it to Orlega, and eagerly said on the spot that filling in more and less is fate, and 100 million is only a small goal. Its degree of enthusiasm makes Orlega really not good to refuse. Can only reluctantly accept two insignificant small goals, and let the other party not to commemorate themselves too much. Finally, after some less eager exchanges, the other party was reluctant to leave. And Orlega also successfully got its own daily funds. As he pushed the door and entered, a service staff in the hotels costume immediately greeted him with a friendly smile on his face. Orlega asked: Hello, sir, is there any service I can help you? Orlega casually said: open for me a presidential suite, come again by the way Here are some of the best food you have here. The waiter was hearing this, still smiling and said: Okay, do you use your card or other payment methods? Faced with this problem, Orlega picked one out for him among the two small goals. Um? Receiving the check, looking at the zero on it, the waiters hand immediately began to tremble. The feeling is like holding a heavy object in his hand, and his heart suddenly stops. In the end, he didnt even determine the amount, so he fell down swayingly. Finding this situation, the other attendant of all around is also turn pale with fright! I rushed over and tried to wake him up. Then, from the corner of his eye, he scanned the amount written on Orlegas check. Next moment, he also turned his eyes and fainted immediately. Seeing this scene, the lobby manager was shocked: ??? No, is this a new type of terrorist attack Subconsciously, he winked at Captain, the security guard beside him. After a few seconds, the two had a decision. Driven by the sense of fear and responsibility, the lobby manager took a few steps forward and asked Orlega: Dear Sir, what happened? Orlega shrugged her shoulders and said innocently: I dont know. I just asked them to arrange a presidential suite for me. Give me some of the best food, they will become like this, even my check is still held in their hands. Faced with this, although the lobby manager thought in his heart It was false, but due to his duties, he still looked at something in the hands of a waiter. The next moment. His body began to tremble! Looking at this scene, Captain, the security guard not far away, swallowed immediately, subconsciously trying to take out the gun from his waist: Horrible Sure enough, it was a terrorist attack Just when he was about to take out his gun, he saw that the lobby manager did not fall, but squatted tremblingly, from The two fallen waiters picked up a thing in their hands. After a careful examination, he used the most dog-licking smile in his life and said to Orlega: Please! You want Whatever you say! The purpose of our hotel is that we always have what our customers want! No matter how difficult it is to start! We I will definitely try my best to complete it! Looking at the sudden change of the lobby managers attitude, the security Captain was full of question marks at the time. I winked at him immediately and tried to inquire about the situation. However, at this moment, the lobby manager who is holding a $100 million dollar bill, is there any time to take care of this? Dont talk about the security Captain, even if the Boss is standing here, he has no time to take care of it! Even if the money is not yours. At this moment, the lobby manager still felt that he was expanding rapidly and uncontrollably! That is, gravity cannot bear him, otherwise, he would have been floating! C After more than ten minutes. After rejecting the proposal of Jingyou from the lobby to arrange a few exclusive maids for herself. Orlega lay steadily in the bathtub inside the room. Turn on the TV at will. A piece of news popped up on the screen. In the news, the person responsible for explaining the information is a sexy female host, and from the background, she is now in a hospital. She was introduced with a serious look: [Today, New York CityCat the gate of a supermarket in northern Queens, there was an icicle dropped from the sky when the entire group passed by The poking was seriously injured. It is reported that when the icicle flew over that area for a certain passenger plane, the sewer system had a problem, which caused the fecal water to flow out at high altitude and be formed after being frozen by the cold air flow. So the wounded now has more than a fatal penetrating injury. Also infected by bacteria in fecal water! Now in the rescue process, I hope he can recover] Behind her, there was an explosion suddenly! The fire light was directly printed on the camera. The hostess also screamed at lose ones head out of fear, and hurriedly ran towards the surrounding bunker with the cameraman. Move quickly and swiftly. After all, in the United States, under the light of love and peace, you have to be more or less aware of terrorist attacks. I understand what I understand, and I dont understand what I dont understand. I dont explain much about it. Do you understand? After a few minutes. The reporter appeared in front of the camera again. At this time, her expression has returned to her original seriousness and seriousness. She said with a rigorous expression: [We have just received a bad news. When treating patients, the medical equipment in the hospital was due to aging and other reasons. , There was a very serious malfunction, so an explosion was just triggered on the spot, and the patient who was being rescued had passed away with the explosion! After finishing speaking, she still observed two seconds of silence. Orlega in front of the TV immediately sighed: What kind of bad luck ghost is this? Injured by fecal water, and died of medical equipment explosion, it is inevitable. Isnt it too frustrating? While speaking, he also saw the other persons true thoughts through the micro-expressions of the female reporter. Okay! First-hand news on the spot! Orlega said: You mourn for a hammer Chapter 348 After Orlega watched the news, he switched to another channel. [Teletubbies] At this time, the control panel of the bathtub flashed a red light, and then quickly returned to the green light. Its internal heating part and massage parts power supply device began to produce bad contact reactions. The minute electric current began to appear turbulent. The precautionary measures that were originally used by designers as safety backhands have also begun to fail under one accident after another. In a few minutes. Zi~~~ Amidst the sound of electric currents moving everywhere, a large amount of electric current flows into the water flow inside the bathtub. Orlega, who is watching TV, only feels a little numb in his body. Immediately lie down in a different position, and enjoy it unceremoniously. This little current is of no use to him, so he should enjoy it. No matter how weak this body is, it still has some extraordinary qualities. The intensity of these insignificant currents can barely be regarded as a kind of massage. bang! Next moment, there was an explosion outside the house. That is the sound of the transformer and other power supply facilities in the room. The intensity of the electric current in the bathtub instantly increased dozens of times. The visible white current of naked eye began to move continuously on the surface water layer of the bathtub, making the clear water inside look even a little shining. Such current. Dont say it is an ordinary person, even an elephant will be electrocuted on the spot. However, Orlega still had no special reaction, lying quietly in the bathtub, receiving electric massage. After all, he is still in the Harry Potter world, mixed with some [thunderbird] Innate Ability. High voltage, he can touch and play. If I can be charged by this little current, Im afraid it will not be a laugh. After a few minutes of electricity. There was a knock on the door of his room. After typing, a somewhat cautiously female voice said through the microphone outside the room: Sir, I am the hotel waiter. You There are some major problems with the voltage equipment outside the house. For your experience, we decided to change the room for you immediately. The room is XXXX. Orlega turned on the intercom and responded: Okay , Ill go there when I finish taking a shower. After getting the answer, the waiter immediately understood that nothing had happened to Orlega. He lifted his heart high, and suddenly put it down slightly. They dont worry about anything else, they worry about what damage Orlega, a big customer, will suffer because of equipment problems. At that time, it is not a problem that can be solved by apologizing and changing rooms. Their Boss can t t employees who are responsible for equipment maintenance with Chicago typewriters for several minutes. C 2nd day. A pair of father and sons came to an artificial lake in New York with a metal detection device. The eight-year-old son, holding the detector in his hand, said with a look of disbelief: Father, are you sure that someone really left here back then? Have you got a lot of treasure? The father touched his head and said in a very positive tone: Of course, in the label in the Treasure Map, that is a whole bag of gold coins! As for why he was so sure, of course it was because he put the things. As a well-known archaeologist, he is now devoted to cultivating his sons interest in archaeology. I want to train him into an archaeological expert even better than himself. Thats why I directed and acted this trick. Lets not talk about the effort and time spent. In terms of financial resources, he has put a lot of blood. In order to leave a deep enough impression on his sons childhood and lead him in the direction he needs, archaeologists have made great efforts! In this treasure, the antique gold coins he deposited are worth tens of thousands of dollars, to say nothing. That is to say, he is worth a lot of money to be able to withstand this consumption. At this moment, looking at his son, holding a detector by the lake, his expression kept dangling with excitement. A very satisfied smile appeared on his face. Very good, thats it More than an hour later. Just when the archaeologist was calling someone to arrange a plan to go out a month later, his son started yelling: Dad! Dad! Hurry up Come here, I found it! Looking at his sons yelling appearance, his face couldnt help showing a kind smile. The treasure location that I arranged is not there at all. It is estimated that he has detected some kind of metal waste with a metal detector. However, there is no weak spot on his face, but he happily replied: Really? Ill give it to Take a look! In this mentality of playing with the little child. The archaeologist ran to his son and took over the metal detector in his hand. Then, look at the signal displayed above. He fell silent. Scratching his head, he fell into thinking. Judging from the signal strength of the object and the external shape of the signal refracted, it is obviously not something like an abandoned boat. After thinking about it, the archaeologist returned to his car and took out a few tools from his trunk. Wait here for a while, Ill go down to see the situation. After finishing speaking, he, who was suffering from occupational disease, jumped into the lake for himself. Leave only his son standing on the shore looking forward. That afternoon. It is still the hostess in sexy dress. Because of good luck, she got first-hand news on the spot. Now she is just as enthusiastic as she was beaten up. After hearing what was happening nearby, she rushed over immediately without stopping. At this moment, she is interviewing the father of two fathers and sons: Kyle Court Academecian, how did you find an unknown object hidden at the bottom of the lake? Faced with this question, Kyle licked his lips and replied after hesitating for a while: It wasnt actually what I found. It was my son who accidentally found each other while exploring. The hostess said with some confusion: Expedition? He is only eight years old, has he already explored alone? Now the little child is really independent Speaking of the back, she also sighed subconsciously. Kyle immediately wanted to explain: That expedition is actually just a kind of parent-child activity Okay. Female The host gave up his silhouette and asked the cameraman to aim the camera at a few excavators working not far away, and continued to ask: The topic is back to the subject, dear Kyle Court Academecian, as A well-known archaeologist in the industry, what do you think can be excavated under the Emerald Lake this time? Kyle immediately took out a piece of debris from the backpack behind him and told the hostess Said: This matter is not very sure yet. Because I have never encountered such special soils, they are actually as hard as rocks! This is a miracle! So, I believe that the discovery of this incident will shock the entire Ancient Boundary! Is that so? p> Let us wait and see! Dear viewers, I am Lafite, and I will continue to report this excavation event to you in the future! p> Chapter 349 Another day has passed. The excavation site of Emerald Lake. A group of turn up without being invited arrived here. After entering the tent, he had a conversation with Kyle. What? Give it to you to take over? Kyle looked in front of him, the government officials wearing a black jacket, and asked with an unhappy expression: p> I am a discoverer, a digger, and even the most authoritative expert here. You actually want to kick me out? An ordinary person may be afraid of government personnel, but he is People with status. In front of various politicians, he can speak well, so he doesnt want to lose face of the few people in front of him at all. When he heard what he said, the leader among the black clothed persons reluctantly took out the walkie-talkie from his arms. Started to get out of the tent and communicate with his boss. Before he came over, he checked Kyles background, and he was not someone who could come hard. In a few minutes. The government official walked in front of Kyle again. The previous words are still the same, and the leader of the excavation is still replaced by the US government. Its just that the conditions have changed slightly. For example, Kyle no longer needs to quit the excavation site and can still participate in the excavation. Faced with this change, Kyles expression changed, and he just wanted to agree. bang! Outside the tent, there was a sudden loud explosion. Kyle immediately complexion greatly changed and rushed out. Then he saw that the hostess was recording the show there, and a lot of dust and fog were emerging from the excavation site behind her. Now, the excavation site seems to have dug something. This makes us full of expectations for the next situation! Her tone Barely fell, a human-shaped silhouette broke through the dusty place! Excavating the atmosphere of the scene, he froze immediately. Everyone cant react to this. After a few seconds of silence, the hostess looked at the camera with a puzzled face, and asked countless viewers who were watching the show: umthat was just now Superman? On the same day, this show caused an uproar. After all, this is the first time to jump from archaeology to surrealism. I dont know how many people called the TV station to ask how the show jumped from realism to surrealism. There are also many people who dont know, start to study whether all this is true or false. Various sounds of controversy are spreading freely on the Internet. Even the official wants to block it, but feels that it has more than enough energy. After all, this kind of nationwide live broadcast is really not easy to deal with after it is released. C In the afternoon, Inside a certain scientific research base. A middle-aged man with the title of general on his shoulders is listening to the report of the scientist in front of him. Sir, according to our inspection, this device is only a pure dormant chamber, which is used to maintain the vital characteristics of the internal lifeform. Basically, as long as there is no immediate death, it can be Keep the goal forever. And some of the techniques, as far as we know, seem to be unsolved problems, but this thing has already been put into practical use After listening to the report, the general asked: So how many years ahead of us in the technological content of this thing? Scientist replied: According to the trend of technological development, this thing About sixty to eighty years ahead of us. After thinking about it, the general asked again: Is there a way to copy? After knowing this After the large-scale production of the thing, he immediately felt that it was a means to extend the lifespan. As long as the opponent is placed inside this dormant cabin, even if the lifespan is approaching or the disease becomes serious, the opponent can save a life. Then, as long as the technology becomes more developed in the future and can deal with those problems, and then the goal is restored, then it will be equivalent to unlimited extension of lifespan! For this opportunity, there will definitely be countless dignitaries, for this at all costs! Faced with this question, the scientist thought for a while and sighed: The internal chip of this device has anti-counterfeiting measures. If we want to crack it, we must at least have The technology is similar to that, so at least within 30 years, we cant imitate it. General eyebrows slightly frowned. Thirty years, Im afraid I will be cold. After I got cold, this result still has something to do with myself. So, he took out the communicator in his arms and urged his subordinates: Increase the input of troops and arrest the target as soon as possible! C At the same time. The old man who was hypnotized by Orlega is now facing the question of his son. Father, why did you embezzle 200 million U.S. dollars from the companys funds? Now the board of directors is asking where the money is going! In response to the other partys inquiry, the old man took a picture of the table very upset and said: This company was founded by me, and I am also the chairman of the board, so I have the right to use the companys funds. As for its use and purpose, You dont need to know! His heir, a middle-aged man in a slim suit, heard these unceremonious words. The fist was slightly clenched, but he dared not speak against his father. After all, I still have a few brother sisters. If I annoy each other and the dispute over inheritance rights, I will leave the stage early. In the end, with a somewhat ugly face, he could only withdraw from his fathers office angrily. In the corridor, while thinking about how to make up for the holes in these two small goals, he instructed the assistant beside him: Go and find out the pen for me immediately Where the money goes! I want to know where they are used! After his assistant got the order, he immediately retired and started investigating the matter. More than ten minutes later. The assistant returned to him again. He said with a serious look: It is necessary to find out where the money went as soon as possible. I dont want people on the board of directors to interfere! Of course, the time he took, he didnt at all. all pinch too hard. After all, my father has always been rigorous schemes and deep foresight, which is impossible to find out all of the matter at once. Unexpectedly, the assistant directly replied: we have found out. ? After the middle-aged man froze for a while , A bit curiously asked: Why is it so fast? Did you specifically find the highest hacker? Thats not the case, it will come out after a check. The assistant had a bit of a Heartache said: All the capital flow information shows that after taking the chairmans 200 million US dollars, that person has been staying in the Nibo Hotel, living in the best presidential suite, and eating the most expensive food. Even the other party also used the money to buy some of the best, most expensive, and most beautiful social flowers in New York on Broadway and the Metropolitan Opera next to the hotel ??? The middle-aged man stomped angrily after listening. As the eldest son of the family, he has been living in everyones attention throughout his childhood, and he has never enjoyed the joyful time. Now, an outsider is holding the money that should belong to him, and he has become what he wants! Where did he figure it out? Im so angry! @%@! Let me continue to check! I want to know all the information about that guy! Follow his Order, Orlega, who went where to go to whoring, immediately felt some sense in her heart. Vaguely aware of who is investigating himself. Then, he fell asleep again. Check if you like, he doesnt care anyway. Chapter 350 The fifth day. Looking at the helicopter flying over my head quickly. A certain Samsara Artist who is hiding in a puddle of muddy water secretly sighed in relief. Since arriving in this World, under the influence of Death God, everything went wrong for him. At the beginning, I was hit by a derailed train. Afterwards, it was considered to be the culprit behind the derailment of the train. At this point, he began his escape journey. It took a lot of effort to successfully escape from Texas after being battered and exhausted. Escape all the way to New York! In his opinion, as an international metropolis, New York has more troops stationed in it, but there are also more places to hide. More importantly, there are a large number of civilians restrained, and many official methods of huge might cannot be used! This is especially important for Samsara Artists! As long as you have been in a few worlds, Samsara Artist, who is frustrated, is also a street fighting superman! However, what he doesnt know is. Some hill one kilometer away. A squad soldier is raising the sniper rifle in his hand, watching him with the sniper scope above. In their earphones, a cold voice is saying: Attention, the target has some supernatural abilities! If he succeeds Fleeing into the city will inevitably have an extremely bad impact! You must have a critical strike! Dont leave him any room for resistance! As you bid! After the leader hung up the communication, Squads Captain looked at the Samsara Artist in the distance, calmly ordered: The scorpion, the tiger aimed at the head . Poison flame, python, and hungry wolf aim at the chest. I will shoot together in five seconds! Yes! After a few answers, he started the countdown; 5, 4, 3, 2, 1! bang! There is almost no interval between the five ways The gunfire exploded at the same time! Five armor-piercing bullets burst out of the barrel of a heavy sniper rifle in an instant! Even the propagation speed of gunfire, at this moment, it is far inferior to the flying speed of bullets! The Samsara Artist, who just wanted to get up from the quagmire, felt several waves of huge impact before he had any reaction, and burst out on his body. Only for an instant, a certain talisman that he had been carefully storing in his arms was completely shattered! As the talisman shattered, most of the formidable power armor-piercing projectiles have been reduced, and the trajectory began to tilt! Only an armor-piercing bullet successfully hit him. But even so, the remaining formidable power completely interrupted one of his arms! Ah! Amidst the terrible screams, Samsara Artist began a desperate escape! At that speed far exceeding that of a cheetah, his figure directly became a Dao Void shadow in the eyes of an ordinary person. Faced with this situation, the squads Captain couldnt help but whispered: Damn Then, decisively ordered: Free shooting! Dont let him rush into the city! Next, the gunshots kept on - C Nibo Hotel. A few days ago, the middle-aged man who ordered to investigate Orlegas origins just got out of his car. After a glance, after all the pedestrians around the hotel, he took his assistant and two personal bodyguards into the hotel. Go towards the room where Orlega is with a clear goal. That humble guy These days, he has been eating and drinking merrily wantonly, and he has never done anything serious! What reason did he use to get 200 million U.S. dollars from Old Guy? During his spare time sitting in the elevator, his face was extremely ugly and muttered: Does he know that he provokes him? What a lot of trouble For his words, the assistants and bodyguards kept an expression that I didnt hear anything. After all, this kind of trouble, they really dont get involved. It didnt take long for their entire group to successfully reach Orlegas room. Just as the assistant was about to knock on the door, he found that the door was open. The reason is that the electronic lock of this daoist sect is broken. ? Whats the situation with the door lock of this hotel? Isnt this a presidential suite? After muttering to himself with some doubts, the middle-aged man didnt think much about it, and chose to open the door directly. Then he saw a silhouette wearing a white suit, lying casually on a big bed drinking red wine in a glass. In all around the big bed, countless dollars are being thrown away like garbage. Through his appearance, the middle-aged man directly confirmed Orlegas identity, and asked with a very annoyed expression: Who are you on earth! Why did my father give you that many money directly? While speaking, the two bodyguards behind him took a step forward one after another, with a sense of persecution. Faced with this kind of questioning, Orlega, who was drinking, just casually used his slender fingers and swiped lightly across the space. That middle-aged man, together with his assistant and bodyguard, all became blood mist. What is the noise Orlega put down the wine glass, frowning with an impatient look. Before he raised his glass, he continued to drink. In the next instant, a roaring armor-piercing bullet passed through the window and exploded the wine glass in his hand. While the bright red wine and glass residues were spilled all over the floor, they were also spilled on Orlegas white suit. After two seconds of silence. Orlega scratched her hair a little uncomfortably. He stood up and looked towards the direction the bullet came from outside the window. Two kilometers away. There are several snipers there, shooting at someone. The bullet that just hit the glass is one of the stray bullets. Fuck, hit me so far The voice hasnt fallen yet, another armor-piercing projectile strikes! This time, the place to be hit will be Orlegas forehead! Just the moment before the bullet is about to hit. In a burst of incomparably bright golden glow, countless air currents began to surge around Orlega. A huge body appeared instantly! Like a giant, it stretched out two huge fingers, and lightly caught the armor-piercing bullet that was as small as an ant. Orlega took a step forward, stepped on the stairs and boarded the cockpit of [Time Sky], and said with some dissatisfaction: It really makes me unhappy While sleeping, even if you quarrel with me, when you drink, you dare to break my glass! Who gave you the courage?? [Time Sky], let you eat this World next moment, following Orlegas words, the wings behind [Time Sky] began to flap. Under the strong wind pressure, the main structure of the entire hotel was instantly crushed to a flat ground. [Time Sky] The body that had reached a height of 70 meters slowly floated into the sky, looking down all around like a Spiritual God. Chapter 351 As the height rises, the metal eyeballs of [Time Sky] show a slight red light. It is hungry. It was originally very smooth, except for the eyes, on the metal visor without any facial features, a big scarlet mouth was automatically split open, revealing the layers of fangs and a slender tongue. The four arms are also stretched out, making it look a bit like a hungry wild beast. Although it is true! ang ~~~ The strong air current, accompanied by the harsh roar and the brilliance of scarlet, spreads towards all around. A huge red blood cell appeared behind it. Countless civilians, the fugitive Samsara Artist, and even the military who was sniping the Samsara Artist, all turned their eyes at the same time. As everyone watched and faintly chanted, bursts of red circular ripples began to spread around the blood cell behind [Time Sky]. One after another huge inverse crosses rose quickly on the ground, and the flowers of Death Tribulation began to appear and float in midair. The sky is distorted into red. Gravity starts to reverse. Buildings, plants, land Everything contained in those ripples will automatically decompose. Dead things will turn into invisible dust, creatures will feel inexplicable fear, and then under the irresistible force, they will turn into scarlet blood and gather towards the [time sky] . Within a few seconds, most of New York was a dead place. As the height of [Time Sky] continues to rise, the scope of the impact continues to expand. After a few more seconds, even a space station in space, you can see a conspicuous deep red halo appearing on the planet. At this moment, the military began to panic using various weapons of mass destruction, trying to kill all threats. However, all modern weapons, after entering the continuously proliferating area, began to fail automatically, and then were forcibly decomposed, completely unable to give effective attacks. In half an hour. The entire planets earth, sky, and ocean have become scarlet. The vague and inexplicable singing voice has become a very obvious voice of praise and praise. That is the power from the soul. In Evangelion World, all human beings originated from one ApostleEighteenth Apostle. They should have existed as a whole. For some reason, they were scattered into countless individuals. While they gained individual consciousness, they also became fragile and full of differences and contradictions. In order to cope with this situation, some human beings made a plan based on their instinct to return to a whole. And that opportunity is called-[Human Completion Project] The actual principle of [Human Completion Project] is to connect the hearts of different individuals. There will be no barriers between everyone, so that the entire human group will be restored to the original and most perfect individual. As other apostles: [Eleventh Apostle: Terror Angel] [Sixteenth Apostle: Son. Palace Angel] Naturally have a similar ability. By integrating with the hearts and wills of other beings, they will undergo a deeper transformation. As the existence that inherits all Innate Ability of both of them and strengthens them, [Time Sky] is no exception. Under Orlegas debugging, this ability has become an ability similar to personality and will suppression. As long as the existence within the range, the personality and will are not as good as [Time Sky], then it will be dissolved away from the spiritual barriers, forcibly assimilating consciousness, mind, and body, and be transformed into a part of [Time Sky] , To provide it with evolutionary nutrition. Orlega calls this ability [Life Supplement-Evolution Ladder] One hour later. Including Death God, there is no longer anything on the entire planet. All Life Power has successfully gathered together. Surrounded by countless anti-gravitational scarlet tides. A silhouette with a height of tens of thousands of meters slowly appeared in outer space. The brilliance of divinity or demon is manifesting in it. [Time Sky], at this time, it has been sublimated from it to Him. - Main god space, neutral area. Sitting in a street cafe, looking at Li Hanhe in front of him, Orlega casually asked: Is there something wrong? Li Hanhe took away his somewhat long sleeve gown , Said his purpose: Poor Daoist just wanted to ask, is there any [Poison Grenades] in the hands of the donor? Orlega answered truthfully: Yes Yes, but according to the contract between me and the heart of Elt, I cant continue selling. hearing this, Li Hanhes eyebrows slightly frowned, after thinking about it, he could only helplessly sighed: Okay. Right Looking at the opponent who turned and left. Orlega waited for a few minutes and then said to a silhouette walking towards him: It seems that you are not at all to deal with the closing problem? Elte The deputy head of Zhixin, Luna, shook her head calmly: People are greedy. Although we have given him a lot of compensation, he is obviously not satisfied with this. Orlega said with a smile: Greed is a normal phenomenon. If it is so easy to be satisfied, where can human beings be motivated? After thinking about it for a while, Luna agreed with nodded: This is also true. Both of them deliberately avoided a question. That is, if the heart of Elt was not mixed in, Li Hanhe could have made more. However, the result is clear. People who are weak have no choice. When the Heart of Elt entered the arena, Li Hanhe, who was a little shrimp, had no other choice except to walk away obediently. Orlega asked: You came to me, is there anything wrong? Nothing, just curious, why, as a newcomer, you are so special No. 8748574, according to the number, you should be the main god space that you just entered recently. But as far as I know, you only get reward points for consuming in the red light district. More than three millionThis is a considerable amount. Even the Ranked 1st team, if they want to come up with such a sum of money, they have to bleed heavily. So, I really want to know what your origin is? When it comes to the amount of consumption, even she, who is used to seeing big scenes, is a little bit scared. In this regard, Orlega just smiled casually and replied: I dont seem to need to tell you this kind of private information? There is no tension on his face. Still very calm. After hesitating for a while, Luna straight to the point said bluntly: I want to leave here, or it should be said, our team wants to leave here. Orlega bluntly said Said: So what? Every Samsara Artist here wants to leave here. Moreover, you dont have a way to leave. Is it? As long as you successfully survive the mission world fifty times, you will be free. It sounds like its not easy, but its a chance. Luna said with a bitter smile: That kind of chance, cant be called what kind of way to survive And we have never heard of anyone succeeding in getting from the main god space Leave. Its like a carrot hanging in front of your eyes forever, you can see it but you cant eat it. hearing this, Orlega smiled and wanted to refuse The other partys transaction, but a second before the words were about to be spoken, he suddenly had a vague premonition in his heart. If I was about to say something, I immediately took it back. After thinking about it for a while, Orlega opened the mouth and said: In that case, I can give you a chance. After you go back , Once again hold the sacrifice that was used to obtain the [Death Tribulation Flower]. this time, the existence on the opposite side will give you the answer. I heard this. , Luna was stunned for a moment, and then immediately figured out a lot of things. Looked towards Orlega with a shocked face. Suddenly felt very bad in my heart. She just wanted to escape, but the existence in front of her wanted to make big news. Chapter 352 [Current world: A large collection of ghosts and ghosts (mixed from hundreds of horror films), with a plot deviation of 34%. Samsara Artist: 50 people. ] [Mode: Survival (kill other Samsara Artists and get half of the opponents reward points), restriction (when in the current mission world, Samsara Artists original extraordinary powers and props will be banned , Only retains twice the physical fitness of ordinary people). ] [Plot Identity: Drive Fiend. Main task: Kill any 10 monsters within 60 days-3000 reward points. ] [Secondary task 1: Destroy F-rank monster-500 bonus points. ] [Secondary task 2: Destroy D-level monsters-1000 bonus points. ] [Minor task 3: Destroy C-Rank monster-2500 reward points. After reading the task list, Orlega turned his gaze towards the environment all around. Um This is a straight road. The scenery is okay, with flowers and grass. The sun is also quite bright. I dont even have a dog, a house, and no who. Its really desolate. Orlega, who put the hot sand blowing across his face, was limited in strength and props, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable: fuck, Anyway, some means of transportationis it possible that a marathon practice at the beginning? Although distress is distressed, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Orlega could only take his own steps and walked slowly along the road. Although the power is limited, the body is still the same. So Orlega doesnt need to be familiar with anything. Every time he walks, he uses just the right amount of strength, and there is no waste. Also, the heart, lungs, and stomach are always in balance, which perfectly fits his exercise volume. In this case, he can go one day and one night at a constant speed. Then you will feel hungry. After all, human beings are iron, and rice is steel, so I feel hungry if I dont eat a meal. More than half an hour later. Orlega is still walking. On the roadside, he finally saw the first street sign. [United States-Bohol County-Highway 9-Delicious Burger King, waiting for you 60 kilometers ahead! Well, its America again After reading it, Orlega continued on his way. According to his current speed, it will take about two hours before he can reach Burger King. This speed is not fast, but it is not necessary. Going faster will affect the rate of physical exertion, which will be very unfavorable for Orlega to cope with emergencies. More than ten minutes passed. While Orlega was continuing his road walk, he suddenly heard the movement of a car behind him. Looking back, I saw a yellow bus approaching at a constant speed. Faced with this situation, Orlega didnt hesitate to stand on the side of the road and stretched out his arm, making a gesture. Clenched fists and showed thumbs up. In Europe and America, the meaning of this gesture is usually interpreted as [wait a minute, take me for a ride] If you look handsome, the effect will be bonus. If you look ugly, The effect will be weakened, And Orlega is naturally the kind of bonus. And his pure white suit is really eye-catching. Sure enough, facing Orlegas gesture, the yellow bus slowly stopped. With the opening of the car door, a middle-aged man with a moustache stretched his head out of the car and asked: Whats the matter? Orlega He took out five US knives in his pocket and said: Can you take me for a ride? To the nearest town, I will pay 500 dollars. Main God Space gave him 3000 cash as start-up capital, together with ID cards, passports and other things. At this moment, facing the dollar bill in the handsome guys hand, the middle-aged man was immediately moved. After all, how can the ordinary person stop the charm of the dollar? So, after thinking about it for a second, he decisively reached out and took the dollar. While carrying four in his pocket, he handed one to the school bus driver, and then smiled and said to Orlega: Good talk and talkget in the bus ! The enthusiasm of our Grind High School, how can money be measured? Even if there is no money! This is a favor, we also helped! After speaking, he invited Orlega into the car. After he got on the school bus, the middle age person self-introduced: I am a bishop trainer for the basketball team of Grint High School, Aksuo. As for the other people in the car, they are all my colleagues and students! Then he asked Orlega: Excuse me, I would take the liberty to ask, why are you here in such an unpopulated place? Where to walk? After all, who would come to wander around in such a ghost place after all? Orlega said truthfully: My name is Orlega, I am a Fiend driver. As for why I am here, I dont know myself. After all, the Lord God threw him over, and the ghost knows why. After hearing Orlegas words, Akso immediately felt that the other party was playing tricks on himself, but looking at Orlegas serious expression, he felt that the other party did not look like Lying. Furthermore, based on his years of social experience, the other party does not seem to have any malicious in his eyes. Hes talking about what the hell So, Aksuo had a bit of a heartache. After hesitating for a while, he endured the doubts in his heart and introduced to the others in the school bus: Look here, everyone! With At the sound of the words, the other people in the car turned their gazes one after another, looking towards Orlega curiously. After all, people who are good-looking are easier to attract attention. As for Akso? trifling background board only. I saw, the background board pointed to Orlega introduced: This gentleman, his name is Orlega. According to myself, he is a driver Fiend, and he is going to take our school bus. Welcome! The nearest student immediately exclaimed: Wow~~Drive Fiend? This is a bit cool! The other students also immediately discussed with excitement. One talk, one thing, yes. Very good, with personality It doesnt matter if you do and so on, I just want His Facebook account or Twitter account Amidst the discussion, Bishop pointed to an empty seat and said to Orlega: Sit there. Orlega hearing this, looked towards and walked over there. But he didnt wait for him to get there. Suddenly, a silhouette battered and exhausted fell on the empty seat. Orlega looked at the seat where the opponent was sitting. I noticed that beside that seat, there was a blond girl with a good figure waving to him. The other party enthusiastically called: Come, sit here! The girls in the front and back rows of that seat also started to booze. One after another helped the blonde girl to invite him, and they were very enthusiastic. Faced with this situation, Orlega raised his brow slightly, and he was not welcome, and just sat in that seat. Next moment, a large group of girls immediately gathered around and asked: Hey, are you really driving Fiend? Orlega nodded confirmed: Of course, Its absolutely true. Although I am an Abyss Demon, my Fiend identity has been authenticated by the Lord God Space. authentic! Chapter 353 After chatting with the girls for a while. One of the girls asked Orlega curiously: Since you drive Fiend, do you have any demonic path tools? Orlega shrugged helplessly Lower shoulder: I dont have any props now, and I cant even touch a cross. Faced with this answer, the girls around suddenly booed and felt that Orlegas Fiend identity was Deceiving. Where is Fiend free? However, this does not affect their interest in talking nonsense with Orlega. However, the topic gradually shifted to their high school. According to them, the students in this car are either members of the Grint High School basketball team or members of the cheerleading team. And their entire group, they just scored impressive results in the county high school league, they belong to the champion team not just in name only, but also in reality. At this moment, I am going back to my school and enjoy my own celebration banquet! While listening to these messages, Orlega received a bottle of mineral water from a girl next door, drank it comfortably, and blended into the crowd perfectly. The only minor problem is that the boys around are looking a little bad. However, even so, there is still no young man standing up and trying to trouble Orlega. After all, Orlegas dress and manners, at first glance, are standard people. In this capital country, everyone still feels a little compelling. In half an hour. According to the display of the surrounding street signs. The school bus has arrived from Bohol County to a place called Chiso County. But this Route 9 is still out of sight. bang! Suddenly, there was a dull explosion. The school bus began to sway from side to side. The driver sitting in the front hurriedly stepped on the brake and said foul-mouthed: Damn it! The tire is bursting! Then opened the door of the school bus and took the coaches to go down to check the situation. After a while, a few of them discovered the cause of the school bus puncture. A bony dart. Although it is a bony thing, it is unusually sharp. I directly pierced the thick tires of the school bus that even light bullets did not necessarily wear. When the dart was pulled out of the tire, the drivers finger was even cut into a wound by the sharp barb. What the hell is going on with this damn thing While reading these words with an unpleasant expression, several people began to check the take-off darts. Then they discovered the teeth inlaid on the back of the dart. Sheet A certain teacher was taken aback. After bishop took a few serious glances, he said with a serious look: This looks like a human tooth. At this time, on the school bus The students of the school became uneasy. One of the white students whispered: Cant you just change the tires? A black student replied: Brother, this is a school bus. The tires are not so easy to change. The other white student next to him hearing this said, So what? Is there a repair shop near here? The black student shook the head, and he didnt know the answer. The white student immediately said with a smile: You should also get a new baby The words are full of sarcasm, alluding to the black student. My head is not good and needs to be changed. Faced with this ridicule, the black student angered his middle finger. Just when they want to continue arguing. The radio station on the school bus suddenly rang out a piece of news, which attracted everyones attention: Zithis is the latest news of the Bohol County tragedy. p> Four days ago, a fire broke out in an old church. At the scene of the fire, search and rescue personnel excavated many scorched corpses, and the number of scorched corpses even exceeded 300. According to the people on the scene, the burnt corpses were all sewn together and nailed to the ceiling and walls of the church. The horrible scenes kept him for the rest of his life Cant forget! So far, the whole thing is getting more and more bizarre. According to inspection. Some corpses even use wooden dentures. And they have a history of at least 200 years. And whats even more bizarre is that according to the coroner, among those corpses, no one has been found The broadcast has not finished yet. After checking the tires of the school bus, the driver who just returned to the school bus turned off the radio. Outside the school bus. A certain black teacher was about to follow the driver to return to the school bus. Bishop practiced Akso with the bone dart in his hand and asked him: You Do you see the spikes on it? They are not bones, they are teeth There was some worry between his expressions. The black teacher ignored the others words unconsciously and said casually: Quickly throw away the stuff in your hands! Be careful of being caught Scratch and get tetanus. After finishing talking, he got on the school bus. Leave only one person in bishop to practice, and look at the darts in my hand over and over again. The look is very solemn and worried. At this time. A voice appeared behind Aksuo: Can you show me what you are holding? He turned his head and saw that Orlega was standing there. . Gazed at the things in his hands with an interesting gaze. After thinking for a while, Aksuo handed the dart to Orlega. In my mouth, I slowly said the anxiety and anxiety in my heart: I used to be very obsessed with darts. When I was in college , Used to be a Texas darts tournament champion. So, I can see that something is wrong with this thing. Its not just unusual sharpness. Its structure is also very abnormal. A normal dart will not have this structure at all. This will only increase its wind resistance and affect its accuracy and distance during flight. More importantly, when I discovered it, there was a big problem with its angle. I can clearly judge that it was not run over by the tires of the school bus. Coincidentally, I went in. I was forcibly plunged into the tire in the form of throwing Listening to Aksos words, Orlega touched Touch the bone spikes on the darts. I immediately judged that it was polished from human arm bones. Dont ask why you are so sure. Ask is an old expert, so familiar. Normally speaking, no matter how polished human bones are, they cant cleanly pierce the thick tires of school buses in the form of darts. After all, the material is the same. (Vajra and the like are not counted.) I randomly waved the dart in my hand, and immediately there was a clear sound of cutting through the air. Orlega understands in his heart that this thing has either been enchanted by some kind of power, or it has been smeared with some special substance. Reminiscent of the information previously heard on the broadcast. Orlega has something in his heart. Originally, he thought he had accidentally sat down. Didnt expect, unexpectedly, just by accident, hit the head head on. It is simply gratifying! Thinking of this, Orlega said to Asoke: This thing is really sharp. And. As everyone knows, darts dont fly by themselves. So, if things are as you say, its not an accident. Then, we are probably A guy with harboring malicious intentions was eyeing Axos face changed immediately, and he asked subconsciously: Then should we just call the police? Faced with this proposal, Orlega did not refuse, and directly approved nodded: Report it. The mood is very open. Anyway, Im just a Fiend driver. Even if the police come, it doesnt matter to me. In my heart, I even thought about the trick of murder a person with a borrowed knife, and wanted to follow the police to pick up the bargain. Chapter 354 In a few minutes. Orlega sorted out his views with Akso, and then informed the others on the school bus. But everyone only regards this as a joke, not at all in their hearts. Orlega can only helplessly shrug her shoulders. So the school bus began to move crookedly. Half an hour passed. In the school bus, bishop practice Akso is constantly trying to use telephone, radio, walkie-talkie and other means to contact the outside world. Hey, hello, hello? Is there anyone? Hello? The signal is always intermittent. Even the radio channel that was accessible just now can only receive a segment of noise. The electronic signal seems to be disturbed by some force. After hanging up the communicator angrily, Akso scratched his head helplessly: Damn! We seem to be completely disconnected from the outside world Others, they didnt take it seriously. But at this moment, I felt abnormal more or less, and I took out my mobile phone one after another and tried to make a call. In the end, none of them succeeded. Everyone cant make a call. In everyones hearts, anxiety began to appear. After all, what age is this? As long as its not a no-mans land, there will be a little signal no matter what. A certain black guy couldnt help but sighed: Hey! Guys! The car has a sudden puncture, all the phones have no signal, There are no pedestrians around This special situation, in the movie, seems to be the exclusive beginning of a horror film, right? I feel that this is really wrong, should we? Run away quickly? After hearing this, another boy said with an unhappy face: Xiete! Shut up! Or else If the time comes, I promise you will definitely be the first to die! Why are you so irritable? Im just telling the truthoh, my kidney Before he finished speaking, a certain student sitting next to the black guy gave him an elbow first! Feeling the gradually heavy atmosphere inside the school bus, Lala Captain couldnt help asking Orlega sitting next to him: Just now, you and the coach really didnt Lie? Something is really staring at us? After Orlega laughed at her casually, she truthfully replied: This kind of thing, the two of us dont need to lie at all, dont Is it? Next, Orlega ignored the others changing face and turned to ask the surrounding students: Who has a notebook and pen? After hearing this, the girl who sent her immediately responded: I have it here. Then she took out a palm-sized notepad and a pen from her backpack. Thank you. After taking the things, Orlega tore off two pieces of paper and folded them into a hollow paper container. I asked everyone in the car again: Is anyone here a virgin or a virgin? It is better to be a Christian believer. Facing this is a bit embarrassing. Question, everyone in the school bus immediately expressed silence. In this open country, after reaching a certain age, there are still reasons for the situation. There are basically only a few options, and three of them are mainly: Too ugly, too Poor, faith. Seeing that no one answered her question, Orlega casually comforted: Dont be shy, its time for you to play a role~ A few more seconds passed, one wearing glasses The boy who looked a little embarrassed and raised his hand: I am a virgin, and the whole family are Christian believers hearing this, Orlega eyes shined, very Satisfied nodded: Very good, I want a talent like you! Then walked to the other person and said: Now, please stretch out your hand freely. ? Although I was puzzled. But the boy with glasses stretched out his hand. next moment, he saw Orlega holding something at a very fast speed and swiping it on his palm. Before he could react, some blood flowed out in an instant, into the paper container in Orlegas hand. At this time, he felt an obvious pain, and suddenly he held his palms in fear and screamed loudly: Oh! My God! What did you do! Damn While speaking, there is still a lot of bright red blood from his palm The flow out. Put away the darts in your hand, Orlega said in a tranquil voice: Dont panic, its just a wound thats all three centimeters long and half a centimeter deep. Put some alcohol on it. Just Then, he said to a teacher who was dumbfounded next to him: Dont you have a medical kit in your car? Give him a bandage. Faced with this situation, the teachers brain was not able to react, and he didnt understand what Orlega wanted to do. A boy with a bad temper and a particularly strong body cant help it. I got up from my seat angrily and shouted: What the hell do you guy want to do! While speaking, he stretched out himself Stout arms, trying to hold Orlega. Next second. Amidst the shocking gazes of others, Orlega was facing a roundabout kick. Kicked the opponent to go around five or six times before jumping to the ground. Ignoring the opponent who was struggling to get up, Orlega sat back in his seat calmly: Dont make trouble, Im saving your lives After that, Under the common gaze of other people. He squeezed the ink in the pen into the paper container full of blood, shook them evenly, and then used the pen to suck in the liquid as ink. Next, he began to write on the notepad. After a few minutes, looking at the font on the notepad that looked like a printer, and what Orlega was writing, Lala Captain beside him unconsciously smashed his mouth. She felt that the content was a bit familiar, and she asked: Are you writing the Bible silently? Orlega, who was writing something, replied without looking up: Yes, a certain chapter of the Bible. Not long after, he took the notepad full of the contents of the Bible and walked to the man with glasses who had been cut off by him, instructed: Using your most religious attitude, recite the above. The man with glasses who just bandaged his injury, faced this sudden order, he felt resentful. He immediately wanted to rebuff Orlega a little harder! But, facing Orlegas very calm gaze, he looked again, and after a rounding kick, he was still aching back. The idea of ??the man with glasses has changed. After all, he shouldnt care too much in his life: well, I read it. The above content was constantly recited, and the mentality of the man with glasses began to change involuntarily, and his expression slowly became solemn. The unfathomable mystery has a solemn feeling on his face, as if he is in a solemn church. Orlega said to Akso: Now, try again if there is a signal. Hearing this, Akso looked at the man who was reciting the Bible. After the student, he dialed the communicator on the school bus again, suspiciously. Zi~~~Beepthis is the Chisaw County Police Station, what can I do to help you? With a short sound of electric current, zi zi, The voice of a middle-aged man appeared. Everyone in the car immediately showed surprise! Axor hurriedly said: This is the basketball team of Grint High School! Our tires have been destroyed! Now you are trapped on Highway 9, please come and help us! Hearing this, the answerer at the police station opposite immediately grabbed the key message: Man-made sabotage? Please tell me the specific situation I didnt wait for him to finish. bang! In the next second, an unknown object instantly broke through the window of the school bus and plunged directly into the walkie-talkie. The call is disconnected immediately! Faced with this situation, Aksuo did not dare to hesitate, so he fell directly on the bunker in the school bus and shouted to others: Attack! Damn! Hurry up and hide! In the school bus, there was chaos at once, and everyone bury their heads and shrank. In this regard, the residents of capitalism can be said to be full of experience, after all, there are anti-terrorism acts every year. Chapter 355 Ignore the guys in the school bus who are huddling together. Orlega glanced at the broken communicator. Based on the above traces, it is straightforward to determine where the attack came from. When I was about to look straight over. He found the silhouette of the other person in a piece of wheat tens of meters away from the school bus. It was a guy in a black coat and a black brimmed hat. It seems to be the only one who didnt hide himself. It seems to be a bit sassy. The guy is watching Orlega with bloodshot eyes. His eyes are all killing intents! Apart from this, there is a little more noticeable about the other person. That is his face. Although it maintains the appearance of a human male on the whole, it has something similar to scales and looks extraordinarily ugly. Looking up and down, they dont look like people. After facing each others fierce gaze for a few seconds, Orlega couldnt help but sigh: The demons and ghosts of this World, it seems a bit bold. Although its ugly, its still a bright day with scorching sun, so I ran out to sunbathe It seemed that I heard his words. The weird man in black opened his mouth wide in irritation and roared. Then he took out a dagger from the leather pocket on his waist and threw it directly! bang! Orlega is fine, after all, the other party is not aiming at him. Its the tires of the school bus! After another tire burst. The body of the school bus shook twice immediately. The ordinary persons inside began to scream lose ones head out of fear. After the weird heard the scream, Fiercely twitched his nose and took a few deep breaths, as if he was sniffing something. A few seconds later, he got the information he wanted and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Immediately, he ignored Orlegas gaze, and gradually retreated to the depths of the wheat field and disappeared. Seeing the other partys departure, Orlega scratched his head a little unclearly: what kind of tigers head, snakes tail way of appearance is this, I thought I had to do it Here comes After thinking about it, he kicked a man next to him who was crying with his toes, and reminded: You are crying so badly, the other party is gone. Hearing this, the black man stopped crying or crying immediately. He looked suspiciously and asked: Really? - A few minutes later, everyone in the car sat around in a panic. Axo asked Orlega: Who is the one who snipes us? As the fastest man on the ground, he didnt see who the enemy was. . So, now my mind is full of question marks. As for the opponents attack that broke the toughened glass of the school bus and forcibly broke the communicator, it was directly regarded as a sniper by Akso. Orlega replied truthfully: That thing is not like a person. ? Axo wondered: Is it your profession? Opponents? But in the daytime now? The professional opponents driving Fiend are the only demons and ghosts left. In response to his doubts, Orlega nonchalantly spread his hands: Im afraid it is true. I have to say that the demons and ghosts of this World started chaos in broad daylight, which is true. Some madness. While speaking, Orlega snatched his hand-written copy of the Bible from the glasses boy, and quickly started drawing on another page with a pen. Soon. A realistic painting with almost 100% restoration of the scene was born. The things drawn above are nothing but the appearance of the weird person just now. Handing his masterpiece to Aksuo, Orlega said: That guy, probably looks like this. Take the thing. Later, looking at the paintings that were close to high-definition photographs in realism except for the color part in his hand because of the ink, Aksuo fell into silence. The weird people painted above are certainly terrifying. But Orlegas terrifying painting technique is not bad at all. If you hadnt seen it with your own eyes, and killed Aksuo, you wouldnt be able to figure out that someone could actually draw a masterpiece of this level with a pen. He really cant understand why Orlega would say that he is a Fiend? This kind of painting ability, if you just casually hype it, you can mix it with the name of a world-class painting master. Isnt this better than being a Fiend driver? After passing through each other, everyone was amazed at Orlegas painting skills, and they knew what the enemy looked like. And Orlega, holding the recovery point weapon, found a dart from the broken communicator with the attitude of using it. At one of the blown tires, a bone dagger engraved with a human wailing face was found. As soon as he got in the car, he heard a male student loudly said: I understand! All of this is the driver on the road Conspiracy! He is cooperating with others! That guy named Orlega must have some intention! The school bus cant receive the signal , Can you connect after reading the Bible? This is too fake! It must be his accomplice in the vicinity who has placed signal jammers and other equipment Listening to his remarks, many people feel that this statement is far more reliable than the monster attack! So, quite nodded. After all, Orlega unfathomable mystery appeared alone on the highway. He was already suspicious. In addition, it was not long after he got in the car, something went wrong here. The two things are combined, and he is quite suspicious of how he looks at it. Suddenly, everyones eyes looked towards Orlega who had just returned to the car! With the support of those people, the students who spoke were more courageous, carrying the feeling of being crowded, looking at Orlega and saying: I have seen everything! You just got out of the car, in fact, to send a signal to your comrades, right? Now, you better tell the truth about the matter obediently, otherwise, we I can only take extraordinary measures against you! At this moment. Orlega understands that the reason why these guys suspect themselves is actually a very reasonable situation. But facing this group of useless teammates who are making trouble for himself, he still wants to sigh. If it werent for limited power and some meat shields were needed temporarily, where would he bird the opponent? Just when the student wanted to further interrogate, Orlega placed the dagger just removed. Then, lightly rubbed her palms twice. He calmly walked towards the group of guys. Faced with this situation, the leading student instantly said with a smile: Are you going to hit all of us alone? Then let me see, you can Hit a few people! In half a minute. After some useless struggle. The resistance on the school bus has all lie down. Now, all of them are like dead dogs. As for the leading student, he hugged Orlegas white leather shoes with tears on his face, and pleaded bitterly: Dont fight, dont fight Please Now we admit defeat what you say is what He overestimated his own strength and underestimated the others strength. As an excellent old expert, Orlega knows where to make people cry, and where to make people regret their birth. Under his offensive, which can be called fists, piercing, and violent attacks, let alone trifling a group of ordinary persons! Even if a tough guy with iron Xue Wuqing, amazing perseverance, bleeding and no tears comes to him, after three or five punches, he has to burst into tears! From beginning to end, everyone fell with one punch, and no one can survive the second punch. Faced with his begging for mercy, Orlega kicked him away, and wiped his hands calmly: Isnt this all right? After that, he turned his head and said to the remaining passengers: Have you seen it? If I want to do something bad, I dont need to bend that many Axo immediately said with a smile: Understand, understand, the current predicament must have nothing to do with you!! All the students are ignorant! Please, dont be offended!! Chapter 356 Orlega personally used Iron Fist to move peoples hearts after successfully eliminating the doubts in the hearts of the waste teammates. The atmosphere on site has once again restored peace and tranquility. Everyone also believed that there was indeed some weird person staring at themselves and the others around the school bus. A certain student squatted and asked: What should I do now? After getting Orlegas fist, he experienced the feeling of death at that time. I thought about a lot of things in it, and I deeply realized that many of my previous actions were true and irrational! Now, he feels that life is very precious, and it is better to be a little bit more. This situation can also be called the physical intelligence plus point method. Orlega used his fist to save the others endangered IQ. I have to say, now he is really a good person! Hearing his question, Aksuo as a coach calmed peoples hearts: Just wait, the police have already connected the phone anyway. After a while, someone will definitely be arranged to run over to check the actual situation. While saying this, he glanced at the sunset that was turning yellow. There is great anxiety in my heart. but did not say it. No matter which horror story is in, nightfall is not a good thing. So, he looked towards Orlega, who was writing and painting. Secretly prayed: I hope this drive Fiend is strong enough And other people, after listening to his words, felt safe in their hearts. A lot. The police, in this country, although occasionally t t civilians, but the problem is not big, after all, civilians occasionally t t other civilians. In contrast, the police are relatively reliable most of the time. At the very least, due to fighting against terrorists and gangsters in two days, most of their military force values ??are high enough. With their incorporation, everyone in the car immediately felt that guns and guns would solve the road weirdness! If a pistol doesnt work, just an automatic rifle! Automatic rifles dont work, so come machine guns! Be aware that the police station in Chisaw County has RPG and sniper rifles! As everyone gathered together, they discussed what they would do after the police rescued themselves. The atmosphere in the car has gradually improved a lot. At this time, Lala Captain suddenly felt some inexplicable fatigue, and then slowly fell into a deep sleep. In the dream, after a period of dizziness, she felt as if she could clearly perceive the dream situation. Just as she looked at her dreamland, when the very familiar road scene was in doubt, two silhouettes of different heights slowly appeared in her all around. It was a young man who was about twenty years old, and a little boy who was only about ten years old. The young man stared at her and opened the mouth and said with a serious expression: You must run away as soon as possible, he is already watching you. With his words, the scene of all around began to change automatically. Next moment, Lala Captain saw a tall silhouette wearing a black coat and a black brim hat, fast shuttled through the wheat field. A few seconds later, in an action like throwing a shot ball, a dart was thrown out of his hand! Like a bullet, the dart in a flash flew out of the range of the wheat field, accurately hitting a school bus on the road, and blasting its tire directly. And that school bus is exactly the school bus they ride. At this point, Lala Captain understood immediately. This is why not long ago, my own and the others vehicles had punctured tires. The scene I see now is the scene replay. The little boy explained to the side: No one knows what kind of creature he is. No one knows when he appeared. We only know that that guy has been around for thousands of years, and he cannot be killed no matter what method is used. Every 23 years, he will wake up for 23 days. Then use these twenty-three days to search for the food you need. Lala Captain hearing this, with a somewhat uneasy look on his face, he asked: What food? p> Following her question, the two men beside her instantly became bloody. All of them are missing some parts. This kind of sight caused her heart to jump and she took a step back. And the two men of different ages quickly returned to their normal appearance, and answered: Some fear of human beings within the body is his favorite Food. And that kind of fear usually resides in a certain part of the body, and not everyone has it. So before officially starting, he will use scare The way, let you fear from your heart, and then screen you one after another. Since ancient times, when this land was still dominated by Indians, the monster began to wreak havoc , Has already killed thousands of people. You must work together to escape With the voices of the two of them, they gradually dissipated ,blurry. Lala Captain feels his head groggy again. Subconsciously, I just want to shake my head twice to wake myself up. Then she shook herself up. Opened a little confused eyes and looked at all around acquaintances who were sitting together and talking about various things. After taking two deep breaths, she stood up and looked at the road scene all around, which was indistinguishable from the dreamland, and she felt nervous. I just waved his arms twice, interrupting the crowd discussing other things, and said with a serious expression: I already know what that guy is doing! I just met two dead people in my dream and gave me a dream. They said that the weird man has been alive for thousands of years! Choose food! The way he chooses food is to screen through the fears flowing out of our hearts. After listening to these words, all around students and Teachers, question marks appeared in their hearts. One of the sturdy boys questioned with a look of disbelief: When did you transition from a cheerleader beauty to a spiritual medium? Learn to communicate with the dead! Following his words, many people all around started to laugh. They all feel that Lala Captain is simply sleeping and confused. In the face of such doubts, la la Captain frowns replied: I dont know how I communicate with them. But according to them According to the statement, the ogre will return to the ground tomorrow morning and sleep for 23 years. Then, it will automatically recover after 23 years and carry out a 23-day predation, and then again Will go into a deep sleep for 23 years. It repeats and lasts forever The boy said with a smile: Ghost shit! You really smoke too much marijuana Ignoring his doubts and slanders, Lala Captains beautiful face showed a very serious look. Looking at the other persons eyes, he said word by word: He will definitely come to us again. Even if we try to hide, its useless. Because he can clearly smell the fear emotions from our body. Then he can distinguish which person to eat and which parts to eat based on the taste Looking at Captains serious look, the boys heart was a little panicked. He can feel that the other party is not at all lying, let alone cracking a joke. And what Captain described made him feel terrified. Its not just him, everyone in the school bus fell into silent fear. At this moment, the sun in the sky finally sets down the mountain. The cyan sky has completely turned black. Chapter 357 As night falls. Sand~Sand~Sand~ An unknown sound rang from inside the school bus. It was as if a butcher was slowly sharpening a knife in the vicinity, making the passengers involuntarily fearful. At this time, someone looked at Orlega and asked with a puzzled face: What do you do with your dagger? Orlega raised her hands and looked bright. Compared with the brand-new bone dagger, he glanced at the other person and replied: After a while, I will use it to kill people! It is still a very simple and clear answer. Everyone in the car was silent. Since this guy is the undoubtedly highest battle strength in the car, it should not be offended. So everyone can only selectively ignore him. After grinding the dagger, Orlega reused the special ink left over from the previous use. In the form of text, slowly write some special spells on the dagger, and perform basic special enchantments on it. Complete. He pulled the glasses boy, the bleeding master, over, and gave him the copy of the bible before. Then, pointing to the bone dagger with a calm expression, said to the other party: Your task now is to recite the Bible against this dagger. Remember your attitude, be more religious! If you are not religious, after a while, the monster will attack you, and I will use you as a shield. Meaning Simple and clear, the tone is also very sincere. This moved the glasses boy very much, and immediately expressed conviction with all his heart and soul. After all, the promise of a man is very important! He knows that Orlega can really do things like using himself as a meat shield. How can this keep him still? How can you be ungodly? So, holding the Bible, he knelt down in front of the dagger, and while reciting the contents of the Bible, he prayed to God extremely religiously. I hope his Senior can help him out of the predicament, and by the way a lightning strikes Orlega to death, beautifying this World. And the others around, faced with the evil Orlega, they dare not say anything. I can only turn my pity gaze away from the victim and continue to talk about other things. I hope in my heart that things dont involve me. Orlega knows what others think, but doesnt care what it is. Among the messages he heard from Lala Captain, that ogre is at least a monster that has survived thousands of years. In some Eastern World views. Demons and ghosts of this age can fly to the sky and make gestures with Divine Immortal. Actuality is not a category that an ordinary person can handle. As for this kind of old monster, what kind of battle strength it will be in this World, Orlega doesnt know what it is, and can only estimate it according to whether it is high or low. In this way, Orlega feels that if she is empty-handed, she probably cant do her opponent. But at the moment, the power is limited. The equipment is only equipped with a whiteboard, and there is no material if I want to make it myself. What else can I do? Cold chant~ He can only try to get some equipment of the Xixi level to deal with the scene. On the dagger, Orlega wrote the exorcism chapter recorded in a certain Christian Secret Art. If you are in the Harry Potter world, this thing can even be used to summon the illusory shadow of low-level angels. Even though the plane is different now. After Orlegas modification, it can still retain some demon effects. If it is the kind of relatively low monster, it should be able to make a kid with one cut. However, dealing with the demons and ghosts of the thousand-year cultivation base, Orlega feels that it can only be given at the speed of light in vain. Just like those Demons, when facing their own body, they can almost only give them for nothing. By the way, the guy just stood not far away, and Lao Tzu obviously didnt feel how threatening he was Is he still hiding? Or the Millennium Demon of this World is actually very low? Faced with these problems, Orlega is a little uncertain. Looking at him who was thinking and so on, then he glanced at a certain spectacle boy who looked very pious, Akso asked a little painfully opened the mouth and said: Why, dont you pray by yourself, but find him to do this kind of thing? Isnt it better to pray by yourself? Orlega asked, I dont believe Yahweh, what am I praying for? Axor questioned: You are not a believer? Then why can you write the Bible silently? Orlega speak frankly: The former At that time, I thought it might be useful, so I wrote it down by the way. When eating souls, he has always absorbed all kinds of memories, and destroyed one every time. Every place will absorb all kinds of knowledge in it. This has led to the fact that although he is a demon + Evil God, he is also a fiend and a friend of justice in bulk. After all, regardless of whether he has practical experience or related affairs, he Still familiar. ??? When I heard this, not only Akso, but all around the people who were eavesdropping were full of question marks. Where can ordinary people guess this kind of serious super-class answer? Looking at Orlegas dressing, and at his attitude as it should be by rights. Axor doubts the truth of the matter a bit. Although Orlega doesnt look like a wicked person, but his style of behavior makes Aksso feel that this is a character who can cut a knife all the way from the White House to the Presidential Hill. wipe it, the sweat on his forehead, Aksuo said with a smile: You can really crack a joke. Orlega didnt bother to explain anything. . More than ten minutes later. peng! With a very sudden impact, two small pits appeared on the roof of the school bus. Vaguely, there are also a few sharp and dark sharp claws that stabbed in. Everyone in the car immediately opened their eyes, swallowed saliva and said. Because they knew that this ogre relied on the taste of fear to discriminate prey, they didnt even dare to scream loudly, lest they scream too loudly, just to satisfy the other partys appetite, and be targeted by the other party! A black student tremblingly said: That thing seems to be coming The other student glared at him. Scolded: You XXX is really talking nonsense! We can see it! Faced with his scolding, the black student did not choose to confront him. Instead of shrinking in the crowd, his face covered with snot and tears said: Hey brother, you have to protect me! As you know, an annoying man like me, in horror movies, there is basically no livelihood! So, you must help me! at worst After I promise to go back, please smoke marijuana! You can smoke as much as you want! Of course, dont exceed $3,000, thats what I have Deposited Chapter 358 Amidst the black students nonsense muttering to themselves, everyone saw those sharp claws that had penetrated into the school bus and were slowly pulled out. Then, the outside of the school bus began to make a rustling noise. It is as if there is a huge lizard crawling on the roof of the car. Listening to this movement, everyone in the car swallowed saliva and said one after another. My heart began to feel guilty. And Orlega also began to judge the opponents intentions through the movement of the opponents crawling movement. He wants to make the people in the car more fearful, so as to distinguish his prey. At this time, several sharp horns echoed. Not far away, a series of car lights flashed suddenly. Orlega looked over and found that all the vehicles that came were police cars. There are six in total! Because of the surrounding counties, an appalling massacre occurred. In the face of a case where a large number of teachers and students were maliciously besieged, the police station in Chisso County naturally did not dare to be careless, and directly dispatched half of its police force, and all staff were equipped with weapons. Get out of the police car. Looking at the Unknown Creature clinging to the outside of the school bus under the light. The sheriff with eyesight 5.0 directly took advantage of the light and saw the face of the other party that was covered with scales. Serious face, his expression stiffened slightly. He took a breath involuntarily, and whispered in a low voice: Fak squid This is a what the hell thing And the other policemen, after seeing the stuff on the school bus, had a warning sign in their hearts. While staring at each other, they involuntarily loaded their guns in their hands. I sensed the hostility and fear of these policemen. ogre immediately opened his mouth full of fangs, like a beast, and howled. A pair of translucent bat wings stretched out from his back and opened quickly. It makes him look like a monster from hell. The policemen who let all around witnessed everything swallowed uncontrollably. One of the policemen recalled the news they heard in Bohol County a few days ago. In the news. Four days ago, a monster with bat wings raided Bohol County Police Station at night. While killing more than a dozen police officers and most of the prisoners, he also robbed a young boy in front of everyone! Damn The officers of the Bohol County Police Department did not lie While talking to himself, the policeman To the colleagues around me, he reminded: People in Bohol County told me that pistols are useless, just use huge might firearms! I heard this. . Other police officers who have heard some rumors more or less immediately followed suit and formed an array to slowly advance towards ogre. Its not that they dont want to shoot in advance, but the distance is a little bit. They are afraid of hurting civilians inside the school bus. Looking at the very professional appearance of the policemen, the people inside the school bus immediately became more confident. I feel that the hope of rescue is here. As their mentality changes, they feel the fear of all around becoming faint, and ogre instantly becomes angry. With a flutter of the wings, the limbs are exerting force at the same time, and the body rushes out like a cannonball! The huge reaction force even caused the school bus as the stress point to shake violently twice and almost overturned. Feeling the shaking of the school bus, I looked at the top of the school bus, the traces of the force point left by the ogre pounce, and then calculated the weight of the school bus + the weight of everyone on the bus . A simple and easy-to-understand mechanics formula appeared in Orlegas mind. In an instant, he calculated how powerful this ogre pounce was. Then stared at the opponent intently, calculating how long it took him to reach the police after he left the top of the school bus. Therefore, the opponents moving speed is roughly calculated. He knows the strength and speed of the enemy now. Strength-four meals up. Speed-when it bursts, the speed is up to 30 meters per second. Faced with these preliminary information, Orlegas eyes flashed. He stood calmly by the car window, intending to observe the next situation. If ogre is just above this point. In frontal combat, as long as the opponent does not resort to roundabout operations or flees directly, Orlega wants to kill the opponent, it only takes a second or two. Even if the opponents strength and speed are several times stronger than him now. Before the strength reaches the limit that cannot be crossed, no matter how powerful it is, it is just a waste. Unless the fighting consciousness of both sides is on one level. Otherwise, this kind of close combat. Orlega can kill the opponent as long as he can move his hands and feet. However, he wanted to think so, he was not at all, so he relaxed his vigilance. He felt that he needed to observe for a while. At any rate, it is a monster that has survived for thousands of years. The opponent should not be so weak. C In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the monster in front of him. A certain policeman immediately felt surprised and angry in his heart. Without any hesitation, he was directly driven by instinct and pulled the trigger! bang! The bullets of the shotgun, against the backdrop of the muzzle fireworks, eject at a speed exceeding the speed of sound! Dozens of steel balls, just like the celestial lady scattered flowers, directly covered half of Ogres body. The opponent staggered back. But at the next moment, ogre immediately howled and flew over again! Forcibly against the gunfire all around, knocked down a policeman nearest to him. The screams sounded instantly, and then they were instantly pinched out! The deputy chief of the police station, as the commander leading the team, looked at this scene and shouted angrily: He is not saved! Keep firing! After finishing talking, he took out a grenade and threw it at the ogre who was eating the policeman! bang! The dazzling orange-yellow flame bloomed in the dark night! A large number of shrapnel, accompanied by a strong impact, are directly embedded into the body of ogre. Furthermore, half of his head and half of his chest cavity were also blown up directly! Seeing that his attack worked, the deputy directors heart relaxed slightly, and he shouted: Keep on attacking! In his opinion, as long as the weapon in his hand is still able to It works, then everything is easy to say. No matter how cruel this monster is, can it be more cruel than a band of robbers who carry heavy weapons to carry out robbery? - In half an hour. Looking at the unknown stuff that has turned into a puddle of mud, and is still trying to move and attack, the deputy director feels painful. The horseman This what the hell is that The ammunition they brought over has already consumed most of the ammunition. Orlega, who was standing not far away, fell into silent silence. ogre, he was pulling his hips more than he thought Originally, he was thinking about using these policemen to test the opponents strength. I never thought about it. ogre was slammed in all aspects, relying on the undying body to resist. I knew that this guy would trash into this bird-like picture, I cut him off with one hand With such words in his mouth, he single-handed Supporting the window edge of the school bus, he jumped directly outside. Towards the group of wriggling flesh, walked slowly. When passing by a policeman, Orlega asked him: Is there a lighter? The deputy chief who was using a firearm to suppress the enemys recovery ability, faced this This kind of sudden problem. I was also taken aback. After seeing it clearly, Orlega is indeed a human, and he said directly: Its better to stay away from civilians Dont wait for him After speaking, Orlega interrupted: I drive Fiend, professional. Give me a lighter and let me get rid of this stuff, okay? After a few seconds of silence, although I feel that Orlega may be more stubborn. But when I think of it, I and the others have few bullets left. In his mind, he still has the idea of ??giving it a try. So, the deputy director handed Orlega his lighter. And signaled the other police to temporarily cease the fire, ready to see whether Orlega drives Fiend to true or false. In full view, Orlega gradually approached the group of meat that was recovering quickly and was still moving. The hand-copied version of the Bible in my hand was divided into pages of paper, and it was spilled toward the other party. Then the lighter was also lost. next moment. bang! Three or four meters high golden flames instantly ignited on the mass of meat. Strong screams were heard in the ears of everyone at the scene. Faced with this situation, Orlega just smashed her mouth in disgust. This game is really meaningless. He was all ready, and slowly passed the difficult copy. Absolutely didnt expect the boss to be brutally abused by villagers passing by in front of him. He only needs to make one last knife and its done. Is this still playing a lollipop? Chapter 359 After clearing out the thousand-year-old monsters that are low on the table. While watching the unidentified group of completely scrapped objects. The teachers and students in the car were immediately questioned by the police about the details of the matter. Why did you encounter this monster? What is the origin of this monster? Why are you attacked? The opening is to point to the three core questions. Naturally, teachers and students cant answer. Only those who understand a little bit of the situation can give a general answer. However, even if the information is severely missing. The police did not embarrass them too much. After all, these teachers and students all go to or employed at Grint High School, and they are basically locals in Chisso County. As for Orlega, since he is not a native of Chisaw County and his appearance is too obvious, he was directly subjected to multiple cross-examinations. Looking at Orlega, who looked extremely calm in front of him, the deputy chief of the police station immediately felt that this was a guy who was not good at deriving information. While looking at the other partys documents, frowns asked: What are you here for? I dont know too much. Today In the afternoon, when came back to his senses, I appeared on the side of Highway 9. Then, after walking for a while, I came across this school bus. I was too lazy to walk, and when I saw this, I wanted to take a ride, and then I ran into monster. After listening, the deputy director froze for a moment: You dont know what you mean? Shrugged, Orlega replied in a very as it should be by rights tone: Literally. You know, I drive Fiend . There will always be something weird. This situation is reasonable, isnt it? Looking at his serious look, after the Deputy Chief and the police officer beside him looked at each other, they fell silent. Although the other partys words seem to be shit, they cant refute it inexplicably. After all, the other party just showed his hand, it is indeed a real value driver Fiend. Since demons and ghosts have both encountered, suddenly appear in some places inexplicably, seems quite reasonable? But after thinking about it, they still have a feeling that they have been fooled. At this time, a special document that had never been seen before appeared in the eyes of the deputy director. [Professional Drive Fiend Certificate-issued by the International Drive Fiend Association] This is something Orlega handed to him just now. In the middle of a pile of other documents. Looking at this gadget, the deputy director also found it strange: Do you have a professional certificate in your industry? In fact, after handling a few cases, you can Successfully obtained. If he was not beaten to death by monsters in the process of handling the case. This is the memory that the main god space gave him when it opened. Although it is just a few fragments, it is enough for him to understand some basic information to cope with some routine inspections. After hearing this, the deputy director exclaimed: Its a very direct authentication method. Orlega replied indifferently: No Way. In this line, those who can do it will do, those who do not do it, no matter how. The memory information given to him by the main god space is really too broken, he even himself I dont know how to pass the Fiend Examination for this identity. I only know some of the most basic things, such as how to contact Fiend Association. The intention of the main god is probably to prevent Samsara Artist from prostituting Fiend. C In half an hour. Under the command of the Deputy Chief, Orlega arrived in the nearest town in a police car. This is my hometown. The environment is very good. You may be able to stroll around. While talking, the policeman sitting in the front row asked Said: Where do you want to get off? Orlega replied: Its better to find an internet cafe. I need to use a computer. After that, on the roadside A certain scene in, caught his attention. That is the doorway of a luxurious mansion. Under the shining of street lamps. A beautiful blonde woman who is about forty years old is having a conversation with a man who is about 30 years old. Seeing the movement patterns of their mouths, through lip language skills, Orlega knew what they were talking about. The older blond woman is the mans stepmother, and she is mediating the conflict between the man and his father. But what attracted Orlegas attention was not the dialogue between the two. Its the womans body. Although on the surface it was just a good-looking middle-aged woman, when she spoke, Orlega clearly noticed that her facial skin had unreasonable movements. As an veteran expert, Orlega is very aware of the laws of human muscle movement. For example, when talking about a certain syllable, in which direction the muscles will pull, which affects facial expressions. After discovering the womans abnormal situation, Orlega looked at the other side of the other for a while. When talking, although her throat is moving, but the regularity is completely fixed, just like a machine. The pupils are not dilated normally, relying solely on the movement of the eyelids, imitating the changes in human eyes A few seconds later, the police car they were riding in left the surroundings of the house. . Orlega asked the police in the front row: Do you have any horrible legends here? Especially dolls and puppets. The policeman who was driving heard this sudden problem. The body stiffened for a moment, and his expression was a little reluctant to ask: Why would you suddenly ask this kind of question? Orlega replied: I just saw a very good one. Doll, Im just a little curious. Hearing this unfathomable mystery answer, the policeman hesitated for a while and replied: Actually, this town, There is indeed a legend about the doll. The protagonist of the story is a guy whose name I cant name. She is still alive when the time comes, and she is the most in town. A good ventriloquist master, even owns a theater. And when she died for some reason, she became a terrifying wraith, haunting the town forever. p> Since the 1940s, some people have died because of her, and every deceased has his tongue cruelly pulled out We have looked for many people to drive Fiend, but Its all useless. I have tried a lot of methods, holy water, cross It also has no effect If she is not only for specific targets If you start, the residents here might have escaped all the time. Speaking of this, the policeman who drove remembered the way Orlega burned the undead monster before. After some hesitation, he said: If you are sure, you may be able to check the relevant information in the library in the town. As long as you can successfully solve the wraith, I believe you will get a satisfactory reward! In terms of the word reward, the police bite the word very hard. Obviously, this wraith has hated the residents of the town to a certain extent. After speaking, after a few seconds of silence, the policeman said again: Of course, if you are not sure, it is better not to mess with her. There are already more than ten A priest and a fellow who claimed to drive Fiend died unclearly For this kind of warning, Orlega just laughed casually. The flesh-and-blood puppet cannot reveal the other partys name, and even if it has been confirmed to exist, no one has successfully solved it. This wraith sounds like it is stronger than the previous Thousand-Year Wild Monster. Chapter 360 Get out of the police car and thank the police for the ride. Orlega opened a computer directly in the Internet cafe. Opened a website skillfully. Then, in the search interface inside, input an authentication number to open the hidden interface of the website. This is a site belonging to the [Fiend International Drive Association], which has an official site. After all, these groups of Fiend drivers can indeed help the government maintain the stability of the civil situation, and countries do not mind making it easy. On this website, a lot of special information is recorded, and it is also used as a special forum to enable Fiends to communicate across countries. Open the section of the United States and open a post at random. Very good, its a fighting post. Due to reasons such as exorcism and religious beliefs, several groups of people are tearing it up inside. Among them, the shamans battle strength is relatively strong, suppressing several priests. I have to say that today, all walks of life have embarked on modernization. Its more convenient to tear it up. Close the battle post, Orlega opened the forum database. Enter keywords. Now the name of this town. Immediately jump out line after line of information. Just click and open an updated post. [Chisaw County-RavensFair Town-Ghost Archives] [wraith-Mary Shaw (wraith 57 years)] [ Born in 1865 and died in 1943 (high probability of murder)] [Professional: Ventriloquist puppeteer] [Scope of activity: mainly in the small town of RavensFair, There are records of appearing in other places] [Currently known abilities: remote control of puppets, free movement in the sun, ultra-fast movement speed, mental power, hallucinations] [kill Number of people: There are 1,344 confirmed victims, all of them are family units. The deaths are all tongues pulled out, which is suspected to be related to the cause of her death. ] [Number of raids by the International Fiend Association: 5 times, all failed, 7 people died in total, no livelihoods (main reason: no record)] [Threat level: red ( Try to avoid it)] After reading the information, Orlega casually searched the Thousand-Year Wild Monster on Highway 9. [Bohol County-Ghost Archives] [Unknown Creature-code name. Fear Devourer (according to the information recorded by the ancient Indians, the initial estimate of the wreckage time is more than 3000 years) , The last time it appeared was in 1977, the United States-Texas-Bohol County)] [Scope of activity-most of the United States (according to ancient Indian records, it may even be wider)] Activity Information: Normally in human form, he will recover once every twenty-three years, and will prey freely for twenty-three days each time. Currently known abilities: 1. Possess intelligence equivalent to humans. 2. It can absorb the memory of the murderer to a certain extent, manifested by being able to use various tools proficiently and understand the languages ??of different races. 3. Able to judge whether the prey meets their own needs through the sense of smell. 4. You can seamlessly install the victims body parts on your body. 5. Undying Body, cant be killed even when chopped into meat sauce. 6. The strange power of the brown bear can be punched and the speed far exceeds that of the cheetah (can fly, burrow, and swim). 7. Various special weapons can be made. 8. Almost immune to all exorcism methods, ignoring the cross, ignoring the sun, ignoring the holy water] [The number of kills: It is impossible to calculate, there are more than 800 people with records in modern times. [Number of crusades by the International Fiend Association: 1 time, failure, 11 deaths, 3 survivors (main reason: after defeating, the opponent cannot be killed, being dragged to death by force)] [Threat Level: red (Try to avoid it)] After reading the two information, Orlega opened other files. Generally collect the information of the entire database. Slowly, he even saw some familiar names, [Chu Renmei], [Sadako Yamamura], [Freddy Kruger] The name of these demons and ghosts, Orlega is like thunder piercing the ear. All of them are leading figures in horror movies, leading figures of the villain camp! Even unknown and inexperienced like him, they have heard of each other. Orlega couldnt help but nodded and thought: So many old acquaintances I have to find a way to kill a few, or else This trip was a loss In the files he checked, these demons and ghosts can be roughly divided into three categories. 1. Relatively normal spiritual lifeform, fear of sunlight, fear of Divine Idol, fear of all kinds of sacred relic Can be treated with conventional exorcism methods. It is a less threatening type, and it is a type that drives Fiends to deal with well. 2. The abnormal lifeform can kill people everywhere in broad daylight and is almost immune to most exorcism means. This kind of monster, even a professional Fiend can only go around. After all, his own attack can only scrape the opponent, and the opponents attack hits himself, and the skull can beat you. Wear it, how do you fight this? But this kind of monster is not invincible. If they want to kill, most of the time they have to meet special conditions. 3. Special creatures, no one knows what the other party is. The real body may be an ancient creature, or it may be a mutant species, or even a strange monster that falls with a meteor. , The threat level is extremely uneven, the high is scary, people and animals are killed, and the low and extraordinarily low, ordinary persons can be singled out. However, in general, the various monsters of this World are not few. Take the United States alone, basically every state has hundreds of monsters with varying levels of threat. And this is still a figure that is maintained only when Fiend and even official forces are regularly cleaned up. Many times, the unfathomable mystery will give birth to a monster. For example, if someone walks on the road and is killed by a vehicle, they will become evil spirits running around on the 2nd day. Someone boated on the lake, the boat capsized, and people drowned. After two days, they could become ghost boats and harm people. No matter what the mess is, even the most common birth, aging, sickness and death can produce monsters, so the situation cannot be eliminated at all! In a few hours. The data has been collected. Orlega took some time by the way to transfer a little money from Swiss Bank, Citibank, Morgan Bank and other places to his account. Dont ask how much it is. Anyway, after hacking into the database, enter a first digit that is not zero, then close your eyes and press zero. Its fate to take more and less! Leaving the Internet cafe, he casually found a well-decorated hotel, he moved in, and asked the waiter to order a takeaway for himself. Since it is late at night, here is another small town. He has money and cant be luxurious, so he can only live a simpler life. After eating, I smelled the sweat on my body. He reluctantly shook his head: Ordinary person is troublesome and sweats. It seems that you have to take a shower Crack His words are not finished yet. The lights in the room suddenly turned off. The window immediately following opens automatically. A small humanoid silhouette appeared on the window sill of the room, staring at him with lifeless eyes. It was a wooden figure wearing a black suit, about half a meter in height. However, under the moonlight, the shadow it shows is the silhouette of a thin and tall woman. Orlega and the other party looked at each other quietly after a few seconds. In line with the idea of ??speaking straight when you have something to say, he slowly said a very real idea: There is one thing to say, standing by a big artist From the point of view, I think your doll is indeed a bit ugly! Can you make a more beautiful one? You can look at the anime of this era, maybe Find some inspiration. In the room, the already icy atmosphere, following Orlegas words, was uttered by him, and instantly fell into freezing point! Chapter 361 How do you stupid Fiend like you understand what art is? With the dolls mouth slowly opening and closing, in that ugly From the dolls mouth, a gloomy boys voice came out slowly. As a ventriloquist master, Mary Shaw also wants face. Its the same even if you are dead long ago. So, she cant tolerate someone slandering her art at all! In particular, slander and belittle it in person! Faced with her ridicule, Orlega raised a finger casually and shook it gently: No, no, no, thats wrong, you cant challenge me Professionalism! Although I have never played with a doll, judging from the structure of your doll and the golden ratio of the human body, your head is obviously larger than the expected proportion by a fifth One. And in the position of the lower jaw, the screw you use is not good. It should be the longer one when installing it, so the movement of the mouth is not very sensitive. p> Apart from this, its facial blush also faded a little, it should be because you put it in the place where there is residual moisture when you are drying it, the result is caused After listening to Orlegas words, wraith-Mary Shaw fell silent. Damn it, why did you answer so professionally She just couldnt find any excuse to refute. At this moment, she felt that the professional skills she was proud of had been hit. How can this be tolerated? How can this be accepted? She immediately began to say some more difficult questions: How about knowing these? The wood used by this doll is all Slag, no matter how good the wood is, its useless. When you are cutting, there is a problem with the tools you use, so the surface of this puppet is not enough Two hours later. In the room, the doll in a black suit has been placed on the ground. Mary Shaw knelt on the floor and respectfully asked Orlega who was sitting on the chair: Master, may I ask the question about the rotting of flesh and blood puppets, is there anything? How can I deal with it? I have tried many methods, but I cant completely avoid it Yes, after two hours of academic discussion, Comrade Mary Xiao has already understood deeply, the expert in front of me With full real value, you need to show an attitude of learning. The other partys knowledge covers a wide range of knowledge, knowing astronomy, geography, and even sniffing the air can calculate the oxygen content. Where did Mary Shaw have seen this and the others thing, it immediately means the five-body worship. Begin to humbly ask various difficult questions about the specialty of dolls. As Orlega was in a good mood, he did not refuse to answer. He gave the answers to those questions very directly, making Mary Shaw immediately feel that it was suddenly enlightened, and many problems that were originally unimaginable have been solved. For the question she just asked about how to maintain the flesh and blood doll, Orlega casually replied with a disdain: 30 grams of sulfur, six grams of purple clothes, wood powder, silver Two hundred gramsthen all are stirred evenly and placed in an environment with a temperature of 250 degrees Celsius for half an hour, and thenthen The tone is arbitrary, the steps are clear, and the dosage Accurate, without any hesitation from beginning to end. Because of this small problem, in his opinion, there is no need to think about it. There are thousands of methods at random. After spending a few minutes and using a small notebook to write down everything Orlega said, Mary Shaws pale face continued to inquire seriously: I already understand this question, master. Then, can the flesh and blood puppet be regarded as the most perfect existence among the puppets? Make the most perfect Dolls. This is Mary Shaws greatest pursuit, whether before or after death. So she wanted to hear how far away she was from the ceiling of the doll. The most perfect doll? I finally heard this kind of technical question. Orlega touched her chin, and asked: The perfect puppet you call. It refers to the kind that needs to be manipulated. , Or does not require human manipulation, it is a kind of a separate lifeform? ? Mary Xiao listened to his rhetorical question and whispered a little puzzled. : Can a doll still become a separate lifeform? Naturally, for higher beings such as Spiritual God or demons, mortal creatures are not Is it equivalent to a doll or a puppet? Anyway, they are all things that can be manipulated. God creates man, Nuwa creating Man If you know If you click on mythology, you can find that among the countless Myths and Legends, the so-called creation of life by the Spiritual Gods, in essence, is no different from creating living dolls. They are all giving life to the dead. Its just that its more advanced. Following Orlegas words, Mary Shaw instantly felt as if she had been opened a window that was blinded in the past! She has never thought about such a high-end problem. until now, they are all burying their heads in making their own dolls, and taking revenge on the group of people who killed themselves and their offspring. At this moment, countless thoughts began to appear in Mary Shaws brain! Master, I have realized it!! The end of the doll is the authority of the gods and demons!! It is to create your own species!! In the ecstatic muttering to herself, Mary Xiao thanked Orlega ecstatically. Then, body flashed, holding his doll, rushed out of the room through the window. After finding the goal in life, I cant wait to implement it. This caused Orlega to scratch her head in confusion: What did she realize? Originally, he was thinking about it, and then he will talk about how to create a separate species. After all, knowledge is always precious. When in a good mood, as long as others ask about it, he doesnt mind discussing it with others. In this regard, he is a dedicated gold lecturer. During the one hundred years when he squatted down in the wizard world, he even spent time as a guest professor in many higher academies. Belongs to the top ten lecturers! At the moment, looking at Mary Shaw who has left, he is too lazy to delve into anything after thinking about it for two seconds. After all, knowledge can be given by the lecturer, but how to break the law depends only on the individuals comprehended. In feudal countries, we talk about capitalism, and in capitalism, we talk about utopia Orlega is a type of pot that cant be opened. I like to add a little chaos to others, dont ask what is good, just be happy anyway. This situation directly led to the fact that in the wizard world, about one-fifth of his students were basically on the most wanted list of various countries. I have to say that this is a very good performance. After waiting for a while, after confirming that Mary Shaw will not come back to continue listening. Orlega closed the window. Put hot water in the bathtub and prepare to soak in a hot bath, which is comfortable and comfortable. As for Mary Shaw, when it is close to the speed of sound, it neither affects any matter nor produces any movement and quickly moves in a certain direction. The whispered fanatical in the mouth: I want to create a living doll. It just needs physical materials. Let your family members be the first materials. It is a thorough understanding of past grievances Chapter 362 2nd day. Orlega just got up from the bed and was about to eat some breakfast. It didnt take long. A sirens sounded outside the house. He stretched his head out, and after a glance, there was no more control. Anyway, it doesnt matter to him at first sight, he didnt even kill anyone. Its very safe! A good citizen is him, and he is a good citizen. Low-key has connotation. After taking the wooden comb and combing her hair twice, Orlega picked up the phone in the room, said to the hotels front desk to check out and reported the room number. Then walked downstairs. In a few minutes. Orlega finished the check-out procedure and walked out of the hotel. Originally, he wanted to take a taxi on the road. But in this small town, it seems that there are no taxis. After waiting for a few minutes, he did not see the shadow of the taxi. So began to wander around. At this time, he saw the surrounding area of ??a certain house and surrounded a large circle of police officers. While a blonde middle-aged woman is crying, there are several police officers comforting each other all around. ? Although I have some doubts in my heart, as a soy sauce person, Orlega does not want to step forward. So he wanted to leave directly. But the crying middle-aged woman, Mary Shaw, saw Orlega. Ignored the surprise of the surrounding police immediately, changed his previous sorrow, and greeted Orlega with joy: Master! Why are you here? Orlega naturally has no reason to refuse when others say hello, obediently and honestly said: I wanted to take a taxi, but I didnt wait, so I wanted to go shopping. At the very beginning, he wanted to destroy Mary Xiao, but thought that the other party was also his own student, so he gave up this option and planned to leave here and find another target. hearing this, Mary Shaw, who didnt know she was wandering around on the edge of life and death, immediately smiled and said: You are right! Since there is no car, can I give you one? In our garage, there are more than ten sports cars, you can choose any one! The nonchalant tone was as casual as if it was a toy. After finishing talking, the policemen who were all around, with their faces full of perplexity and doubt, continued to say: Since I heard what you said , I feel that my view of the world has suddenly opened up many times! I also have a more ambitious dream! Now I am preparing to leave this town and go to the outside world Take a stroll and see more things! Faced with Mary Shaws gift, Orlega did not mean to refuse, and was very satisfied with nodded, just as it was the appearance fee of the gold medal lecturer, just casually. He replied: So, thank you for your gift. By the way, I wish you an early fulfillment of your dream. Mary Shaw Quickly waved his hand: Be careful! No thanks! If you need it, this house can also send you off! Hearing this, the surrounding police also felt that the more they heard this, the more wrong they were. Just give away the sports car, how come you have to give away the house in a few words? You know, this house is the best house in the whole town, not one of them. The market price is at least tens of millions! One of the policemen took a step forward and persuaded Mary Shaw: Madam, you be careful of fraud! After finishing, he gave Orlega a look. In his opinion, the guy in front of him was a guy who cheated on his appearance. Faced with this kind of obstruction, Mary Shaws frowned, pushed her fiercely away, and automatically defended Orlega: How could the master be a scammer! How can you understand his knowledge? Following her voice, Orlegas waist was straight and straight again. I just like it! Two more boasts, dont stop! Looking at this scene, I felt that I was kindly treated as a policeman with the liver and lungs of a donkey. I suddenly became so angry that I felt very aggrieved. Just when Mary Shaw wanted to talk to Orlega. A familiar silhouette appeared in front of Orlega. No one else, but the policeman who took him yesterday. After seeing Orlega, the other party suddenly eyes shined. Ignoring other peoples doubts, he pulled Orlega directly to a corner. He said to Orlega anxiously: Master! You must help our town, Mary Shaw is starting to do evil again! While saying this, he pointed to Mary Shaw, who disguised herself as an ordinary person not far away: The ladys husband and stepson are here Last night, I was attacked by Mary Shaw! Other people cant imitate that kind of assault! It must be the killer of the wraith who entangles the town! p> Master, you cant die without saving! Looking at it, Mary Shaw, who was talking with other police officers, looked again Looked at the policeman who was begging for himself. Orlega also doesnt know what to say. And his speechlessness seems to be a very bad signal. The police instantly felt that Orlega was suspicious because of Mary Shaws troublesomeness. So, he hurriedly changed a more eclectic statement: Master, I know, it is really difficult for you to eliminate Mary Shaw. After all, for so many years, there hasnt been Who can do this! Look, I have another request, as long as you drive her out and keep her away from this small town, what do you think? Just If things can happen, the conditions are up to you! This is our towns promise, even the mayor will not object! When he wants to come, die Fellow Daoist, die Poor Daoist! Since the scourge cant be dealt with, then the second thing is to go back and just ask the other party to get out of the way. You can harm anyone, as long as you dont wander in your own territory! After listening to the request, Orlegas eyes changed immediately. This requirement is really not difficult. After all, after being taught by her own gold medal lecturer, Mary Xiao, a rural wraith, already has a more ambitious dream. She has spontaneously decided to leave her hometown and pursue her own dream journey. What will harm here again! So Orlega immediately pretended to be embarrassed: Well, I will try my best! The policeman heard Orlega promised In response to his request, he said excitedly: Master, I represent the residents of the town, thank you! In his opinion, this is a nine deaths and The task of still alive! What kind of sentiment is Orlega able to cope with? How can people not admire or be moved? Hearing his thanks, Orlega waved his hand modestly: Where is it, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning As a gold lecturer, of course only one The target gave a lecture, but it did not prevent him from receiving two payments. Its just a basic operation. Two days later. wraith-the master of the ventriloquist doll-Mary Shaw, everything is ready. Started my own dream journey and embarked on a strange foreign land. And Orlega, with the support of the entire town, was delicious two days later, and told the residents of the town that the task had been completed. Then, he was politely invited by the towns mayor to the town governments office. In front of the towns TV stations camera, he was solemnly awarded with a hero badge and a five million yuan U.S. dollar check. This scene has been played in a loop for a week by the entire town. And Orlegas hero statue was also made by residents voluntary donations. It is prepared to be placed in the town square, so that people will always remember Orlegas outstanding contribution. When he drove the sports car gifted by Mary Xiao and wanted to leave the town, most of the residents of the town spontaneously walked out of the house, cheering to see him off. Orlega! Our hero! Our town will always welcome you! With the rumbling sound of the throttle, there is a sound of praise behind him. I came here empty-handed and unknown. When I left, I drove a sports car and carried a check, leaving a good name. The gold medal lecturer, Orlega, leaned on a mouth without a single soldier. Chapter 363 Crystal Lake, near the camp. A couple is grilling by the lake. Take the ingredients in your hand and look at the sign that says [extreme danger, get away as soon as possible] not far away. The boys heart was filled with anxiety. He looked a little worried and said to his girlfriend: Mary, I think its better for us to leave here as soon as possible Every local says its dangerous. His girlfriend With his back to him, while flipping the grilled fish on the grill, he said with disdain: What you are afraid of is just a rumor! And time has passed After so many years, even if there are real murderers, they are too old or too old to walk. After speaking, she suddenly felt a little moist behind her back. So, turning his head to look a little bit puzzled, he instantly found a tall silhouette wearing a hockey mask. I dont know when she got up, and she was already standing behind her. The other party is holding a machete and watching her with a pair of lifeless eyes. And her boyfriend is already in two, and blood is spilled all around. His body is still full of worry on his face, until he died, he didnt notice that it was wrong. Next moment, before the girl reacted, she screamed harshly. Jason, who is not emotional, raised his hand with a swift slap, hitting the head directly on the neck for a few times. Camping men and women, declare the group annihilated. After cleaning up the courting death guy, before Jason walked back to the corner to hide. An old silhouette slowly appeared before his eyes. It was his mother. At least visually, it is. As Jasons only human nature, it is also the biggest weakness. After the silhouette appeared, Jasons actions stopped instantly, staying obediently and honestly in place. The other party was very satisfied with Jasons reaction, and said slowly in a hoarse voice: Jason, Jason Vohes, my dear child! There are many bad children living in Elm Street. I need you to teach them there, to arouse their fears, and let them understand us In a few minutes. With Jason carrying the machete, he slowly left. The old silhouette showed a treacherous smile, and her appearance gradually changed into a man with sharp claws, burned all over, and wearing a red striped sweater . This is no one else, it is the well-known villain-Freddie Kruger. Seeing the success of his plan, amidst bursts of weird laughter, Freddy said to himself: GoJason To arouse the residents of Elm Street, that fear of me, let Freddie Uncle bring them nightmares again - One day later. With the sound of the brakes, a sports car stopped by the lakeside of Crystal Lake. Wellbright sun and a gentle breeze, verdant hills and limpid water, really a good place to kill and set people on fire. Speaking of this, Orlega got off the sports car . Started to wander around the lake. It didnt take long before he saw the dead body by the lake. I also saw the other partys vehicles, tents, and already burnt barbecues. Through these things, Orlega immediately knew what they came from. After kicking their bodies with their toes casually, they sighed silently: Isnt this place well-known in the local area? Moreover, all around are all signs prohibiting approaching. Why are there still cerebral palsy who come to camp, and all of them love to die so much. Isnt it better to go directly to the Syrian battlefield to earn some extra money? At the very least, the death rate in Syria is lower than here Judging from the injuries of the corpse, the child Jason used a slap and a machete. According to the traces left when the bones of the corpse were destroyed, his power was about two tons. [Bart County-Grandi Town-Spiritual Archives Organizing] [Crystal Lake Kills Human Demon-Jason Vohes (worried for 43 years) ] [Born in 1946, died in 1958 (The cause of death is probably drowning after being bullied by someone)] [Profession: Student] [Appearance characteristics: height of nearly two meters, weight at least 100kg, wearing a hockey mask] [Range of activity: Grandi Town-Crystal Lake mainly, in order to track prey, Records appearing in other places] [Currently known abilities: Undying Body (can be resurrected when chopped into meat sauce), stealth (almost no movement during action, and can evade most detections Means), tracking (after staring at the target, you can find it even if it spans thousands of kilometers), ignoring most exorcism means, being able to lift the car with bare hands, and skillfully using various weapons] [ Number of homicides: 347 people have been confirmed. Number of raids by the International Fiend Association: 2 times, both failed, 7 people died in total, no alive (main reason: five people died in the Crystal Lake camp, two people fled to Myanmar, Killed by Jason who was tracked there)] [Response: 1. Dont go to Crystal Lake to provoke him. 2. There is evidence that after physically destroying him once and completely incapacitating him, Jason will give up his previous goal even if he is resurrected afterwards. ] [Threat Level: red (Try to avoid)] This is the intelligence from the [International Fiend Association]. According to the information described above, except for a very small number of lucky people with good luck, most ordinary persons are facing monsters like Jason with their own stealth skills, empty-handed carts, tracking for thousands of miles, and Undying Body. At this time, it is true that there is no survival rate. This is a stalker who cant turn his head. As long as you get involved, either he will kill you once, or you will kill him once. Only in this way can the matter be over. The problem is that he has resurrection coins, but others dont. Let me Kang Yikang, where did our dear classmate Jason hide In the muttering to herself, Orlega began to look around for the silhouette of classmate Jason . He made a special trip here because he wanted to kill a familiar monster at least. In his heart, this belongs to the cherished wild monster with commemorative significance, and he can make a special trip. In ten minutes. Pushing open the door of a certain wood house, Orlega called out: Little Jason, where did you hide? Twenty minutes Rear. He opened the cover of a certain well and yelled inside: My kid, you can hide Thirty minutes later. Orlega kicked over the grill in front of him, looked a little unhappy and looked around and said: Where is Lao Tzus wild monster, this horseman? Did you go to hibernation? Isnt it right, as long as someone shows up here, he will come out and hack? Wait for a while, still nothing What movement is felt. Orlega kind of fly into a rage out of humiliation. Started to wonder whether or not to drain the Crystal Lake altogether. After all, the air force is impossible. Everyone is here, even if the monsters are gone, you have to kill a few fish to charge up! Just as he turned the trunk of the sports car, ready to take the tools and start to put it into action, the radio inside the sports car was broadcasting a piece of news: ~~ Yesterday, on Elm Street in Harland Township, many homicides occurred after many years! It is reported that most of the deaths of the deceased were very tragic , And judging by the wounds, they all died of the same weapon. So, for the safety of the residents, please everyone ? Elm Street? Dreamland ChaplinFredy? In the archives of [Fiend International Association], he has not been caused by local residents Because of forgetting, I lost all my strength and are on the hook? At the moment of hearing this news, Orlega instinctively felt that what happened on Elm Street, Im afraid its similar to Jason. Its kind of related. Chapter 364 In one hour. Because of the short distance, Orlega has already reached the place. Elm Street. Compared to the Crystal Lake Camp, this is also a classic venue for horror films. Orlega has watched several episodes of Ghost Street in previous life. Have a certain understanding of Freddy Kruegers abilities and origins. Different from the Assassins Creed-type Berserker-classmate Jason, the stealth style of killing, killing, killing, and killing all the way. Freddy is a fairly humorous nightmare ghost, belonging to the cult Chaplin, and positioned as a close assassin of spellcasting type. Moreover, his birth is also somewhat dramatic. His mother is a pious nun. But in an accident, he was trapped in a cell where hundreds of lunatics, criminals, and mentally ill were being held, and then he gave birth to him after being ravaged for a long time. This gives his origin a strange religious meaning. The justice of the nun mother and the evil of the sinner father. These two factors, like two absolutely opposite factors, are firmly embedded in his in the depth of ones soul. With the experience of life. Finally, Freddy chose the evil side. This allowed him to acquire extraordinary abilities after his death, and at the same time he was particularly restrained by various religious sacred relics, just like adding a little bit to the extreme. [Bart County-Harland Town-Spiritual Archives Organizing] [Nightmare Ghost King-Freddie Kruger (worried for 25 years)] [Born in 1941, died in 1976 (cause of death: after killing children, burned to death by angry parents)] [Appearance: height about 180, weight Above 60kg, wearing a black cloth brim hat, red striped sweater and black trousers, both hands are equipped with metal sharp finger cots. ] [Scope of activity: Harland Town-Elm Street] [Already Known Ability: Undying Body (As long as someone remembers him, he wont be thorough Die), dream killing (manipulate the dream and fully present the damage the target suffers in the dream to reality)] [Number of kills: 226 people have been confirmed. Number of raids by the International Fiend Association: 5 times, 3 times of failure, 2 times of success, 8 people died of Fiend driving, 6 people survived. Methods: 1. Regional wraith, dont mess with him on Elm Street. 2. Find a way to pull him from the dream to the real world, and then have the opportunity to kill him (as long as someone fears him, he will still be resurrected, but it will consume a lot of time)] [Threat level: red (if you are sure, you can try to deal with it)] In general, Freddys ability is among the three red threats encountered by Orlega, the most you cant The one who guards against it, kills in dreams, is invisible and invisible. However, on the other hand, he is also the best one to deal with. As long as you find the right method, an ordinary person has the probability to get there. There is only one reason, that is, unlike Mary Shaw and Jason, almost immune to all exorcism methods. A variety of conventional exorcism methods can work on Freddy. This gives the ordinary person more or less some countermeasures. Unlike other Mary Shaw and Jason, they dont have much bb at all, and they just give you the hard way, and you still dont have any countermeasures. Even if you hold the cross and hold the holy water, you will still die ugly. So in the definition of [Fiend International Association], Freddys risk is lower than the other two. As Orlega, who is unfamiliar with her place, cant figure out the situation because she just arrived at the place. So, instead of getting out of the car in a hurry, he drove a sports car on the streets of the town, wandering around. By the way, observe the various situations of all around. Wandering around, he found that at least seven or eight places in this small town were blocked by a cordon. There are police officers dangling in small groups holding weapons everywhere. If it is normal, at this moment, there is a strange vehicle swaying all around the town, it should be an indispensable check. After all, it is a suspicious person! But the reality is that no one cares about Orlega at all. The policemen basically just glanced at him from a distance, and didnt even think of him. After confirming this situation, he understood that these policemen already had suspicious targets in their hearts, and even determined the suspects very well, so there was no need to worry about suspicious characters. So Orlega leaned the car on the side of the road at will. Walking to a crime scene with the most police officers. One of the policemen soon discovered his approach, hurriedly stepped forward, and blocked him: Sir, please stop! The front is the murder scene, no idlers enter! Orlega calmly said: Tell your sheriff, please, I need to talk to him. The tone is soothing , The expression is calm, everything seems very easy. Standing in front of him, the other party felt like he was facing the leader. Immediately, the face of the policeman who had tried to persuade him to leave after a few words of effort became slightly hesitant. This person seems to have a background This kind of thought was deeply ingrained in the other persons mind in an instant. In this way, he felt that he really had to talk to the sheriff. Wait here After speaking, he took out his communicator and started talking with someone. In a few minutes. A middle-aged man with some signs of baldness, wearing a short-sleeved police uniform, appeared in front of Orlega. The first time he saw Orlega, he was frowned first. I am extremely sure that I have never seen each other. I dont understand what Orlega is for. After hesitating for a second, he asked: Whats the matter with you? Orlegas calm self introduced: p> My name is Orlega and I come from [International Fiend Association]. I believe that, as the sheriff here, you should be no stranger to us. According to the information he checked, in the past, more than a group of drivers Fiend have cooperated with the local government here. Moreover, some achievements have indeed been made. So, logically speaking, borrowing the name of [International Fiend Association] should automatically gain some local prestige. Sure enough, after listening to his self-introduction. The middle-aged sergeants frowning frown immediately loosened a lot. However, he still did not completely relax his vigilance, but continued to confirm: In this case, I need to look at your credentials. Of course, Orlega will not refuse this request. He handed out his ID to the other party. His Fiends identity is not mixed with water, and he is not afraid of anyone coming to investigate. After checking. The middle-aged sheriff immediately stretched out his hand friendly and shook Orlega. Thank you for your support. If you can seal Freddy again, we will continue to give you a lot of money. Yes, [International Fiend Association] Although it is a justice organization, it also charges a fee. After all, people need food, clothing, shelter and transportation. If you want others to work hard, then you have to meet their needs. Generally speaking, as long as a threat of red level is successfully dealt with, the money obtained can enable an ordinary person to provide peace of mind for the rest of his life. From the age of eighteen, mixed eating and waiting to die until the age of eighty. Chapter 365 These are all the photos of the scene. After the sheriff brought Orlega into the scene of the crime, he gave him a package of documents and pointed Looking at the blood-stained room in front of him, he said: This is a family of three. According to our investigation, they all died of melee attacks. At the time of the murder, they were all killed before even the act of resistance was made. Moreover, the cause of death was all one strike certain kill, which was extremely clean and there was no 2nd Strike. Although the corpses at the crime scene have all been cleaned up, all around the blood that is not thirsty still shows that at the very beginning, the situation at the scene was not very harmonious. After opening the file bag and flipping through the photos one by one, Orlega can tell that at least half of the dead were killed by Jasons men even if it was only a preliminary check. Their state of death and wounds are no different from the two unknown men and women in the Crystal Lake camp. But Orlega was also a little puzzled about this discovery: How did Jason get mixed up with Freddy. Bodily deformed psychological giant infants team up with perverted child killers? What kind of rubbish combination is this? Im afraid its not that I cant last two days, Im about to start hurting each other In his opinion, the two styles of behavior are far apart, how do you look at it? Its not like the type you can talk to each other. After teaming up, the battle strength is about 1+1 equal to 1.1. If you are unlucky, you can even deduct some more. This led to the tragedy of 1+1 equal to 0! After all, the teammates poke each other and its over. Where can I take care of outsiders? In order to take the NPCs friendly help, Orlega pretended to think for a while, then said seriously: These peoples death is very wrong! The sheriff was very cooperative and asked with doubts: Whats wrong? He really didnt quite understand what Orlega meant. After unfolding the photos of the corpses in his hands, one by one, Orlega pointed at the wounds on their bodies and explained: The wounds of these people are without exception. , All of them were blow injuries or sharp weapon injuries caused by bare hands. Aside from the blow injuries, there is usually only one sharp weapon Freddy uses, and that is his metal sharp claw! And here, obviously there is no such kind of injury. All stab wounds! If there are only one or two, its okay to say, but all are so, just Its not in line with his style, and there is no way to show his unique characteristics hearing this, carefully turned over the photos in front of him, and recalled the internal files of the police station Stored past materials. The sheriff quickly confirmed Orlegas claim that none of the deaths of the dead fit Freddys style, so he said solemnly: Do you mean, does this matter actually have nothing to do with Freddy? Orlega. Holmes waved his hand, shook the head calmly, and touched his chin with one hand and said: Cant be absolutely certain. After all, Freddy is not a safe fellow. If you are unlucky, it may be his this time. Some kind of conspiracy! I have to ask, in your town or the surrounding area, do you use knives or supernatural lifeforms with great strength? I suspect that the other party is I was drawn here by Freddy The sheriffs face changed slightly, and two or three names appeared in his mind. In the end, he put the target of suspicion on the guy who best met these conditions. Hundreds of Killing Boys-Jason Vohes Different from the murderous Freddy, that is the real mobile butcher. I almost kill wherever I go. There is no softness, no hesitation, no matter whether the person in front of you is male or female, old or young, all kill without mercy! If it werent for Jason, who basically didnt leave Crystal Lake, Im afraid that the US government would have dealt with him at all costs, and would not let him do harm to the world at all, and even specifically marked it. A quarantine area, keep others away. Now, the sheriff couldnt stand it when he thought that the other party was in this small town. If you dont pay attention, a massacre may happen! This almost caused his heart to stop suddenly! Without a word, he hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed a call. After a few minutes, he hung up the phone. He looked very eagerly and took Orlegas hands, and said with a face: Your Excellency, since you can find out something wrong so quickly, I think it should be an experienced Fiend! So, for this matter, you must still take action! The price is good to discuss! This kind of passing friendly forces is more satisfying at a critical juncture. precious. Orlegas pampered nodded replied: Its easy to talk, easy to talk There is one talk. He puts an Abyss Demon on a Fiend vest, and takes on exorcism missions everywhere. Its quite interesting, so he doesnt reject it. About six oclock in the afternoon, at dusk. In a fast food restaurant, the sheriff gave Orlega a piece of paper with several place names while holding his plate. This is the information he got after investigating many police officers for a whole day. After sitting down, the sheriff took a bite of the burger and said with a worried look: This is tonight, within the entire town, where there will be crowds. . Okay. In fact, he took the list in his hand and glanced at it a few times. Haggs Manor: Its owner wants to hold a business party. ] [Del Bar: There is a group of third-rate rock singers who will hold a concert there. ] [Ha Lin Familys cornfield: A local college student who is on summer vacation, trying to hold a holiday party there. ] Orlega is a bit speechless. In his opinion, the reason why Jasons kind of unrelenting affectionate guy would leave the Crystal Lake camp and come to this kind of place. The great probability is some kind of induction by Freddy. So, he will be impossible to keep a low profile, and it is estimated that he will make a big move soon. In this way, you only need to squat in a crowded place and sit back and relax with peace of mind. But he really didnt expect that there would be three large gatherings today. Be aware that this town has a population of ten-twenty thousand thats all. Normally, after so many homicides, the local government is impossible to respond. Should be martial law and control the gathering of people immediately. But the actual situation is just as it should be, and it will not be affected at all! Just like nothing happened! However, Orlega did not delve into it. After all, freedom is priceless. Compared with this, death is only a minor problem. Even if it fails, it is not a big problem. It just happens to be able to take advantage of the trend to control the population and reserve more resources for others. There is no harm in being true! I have to say that the US emperor still has a hand in this aspect. After wandering around the three locations for a while, Orlega finally focused his attention on the address [Ha Lin Familys Cornfield]. In more than an hour, there will be a summer party organized by local college students in that place. If Freddy really did it this time, with his slaughter hobby, impossible would let it go. The fears and nightmares of minors, his favorite things, are also the most powerful elements that can empower him. Chapter 366 The bright moon hangs high, only the moonlight is slowly falling. Some small hillside. Sit on the roof of a police car. While the sheriff was observing the gathering of college students in the distance with his binoculars, he said with some incomprehension: Just the two of us. Even though The other party is really here, we seem to be unable to fight Before, when he was looking through the files, he had seen some information about Jason. It is very clear in my mind that such monsters cannot be dealt with by one or two ordinary persons at all. Even if the entire police station is transferred, I am afraid that some casualties will have to be paid. So for a while, he only felt that the two of them had come for nothing, and were resolved by the other party, not to resolve the other party. According to the information I got from the [International Fiend Association], Jason has a strong reconnaissance ability. As long as there are a little more police nearby, he can immediately detect that something is wrong! So we can only do this. Moreover, in order to deport him here, we deliberately transferred the rest of the police force to two other locations While speaking, Orlega shrugged his shoulders casually and put his feet next to the wiper of the police car. Stepping on a police car in front of the police, this is the first experience. He thinks its okay! Listening to his well-founded remarks, the sheriff could only helplessly sighed: Thats what I said, but its too risky p> He is only in his forties this year. Although he wants to do his job with due diligence, he doesnt want to die in the line of duty. Orlega looked at the moon sky above her head comfortably, casually comforted: It doesnt matter, you dont understand my strength~ Its just a Jason, I will kill him properly. hearing this, looking at Orlega, although it cant be called thin, but also cant be called thin arms and legs with dense muscles, the sheriff shook his head in disbelief: p> Jason can drag the car with one hand, I think if you cant stand it for three seconds, you will be killed by him Orlega uses a kind of smelly brother, guess what He said in a wrong tone: NO, NO, NOYou should say, I can kill him solo in three seconds! When I was on the bank of the Netherworld River, I punched my compatriots. After the sheriff listened, he took out a cigarette painfully and lit it to himself: Its only 8:30 now, are you dreaming? Is it early? After speaking, he squatted there and started to vomit. Anyway, things have reached this step, and he has no choice but to take one step at a time. And Orlega, still looking indifferently at the campfire burning in the distance, and the college students who are caring about the campfire. In his eyes, those guys are just bait. For this problem, even the sheriff has expressed his default. Because he cant persuade anything, this is the folk way in this country. When the party is in, no matter what the law is, it doesnt work! Even if it is a policeman, dont try to disperse the crowd easily. As for the so-called killing of Human Demon? Unless they took out their weapons and gestured twice, otherwise, their mood of death would still be high. So, these guys just show their value and use them to pull the hatred. After watching for a while, Orlega exclaimed: Your college life here is really good Picking girls, dancing, taking drugs, Eating barbecue, smoking marijuana Indulge in joy, and slowly fall, a bit of a low-profile version. This kind of place is the favorite of the demons. There are many opportunities to induce the soul of the prey to a completely depraved state. As for the demons, they prefer to come hard. They dont care whether they are drunk or not. They are not degenerate. Anyway, massacre will always be the quickest one-hammer deal. In their concept, there is the effort to induce the soul to degenerate, it is better to throw a knife and kill a child. Good word persuasion is impossible, even if the so-called good word persuasion, it is full of malice~ The sheriff has already smoked cigarettes at this moment and found a new one pleasure! He is focusing on the binoculars in his hand, staring at a certain place. For Orlegas words, he just responded casually: umokay, okay Following his gaze, Orlega saw it instantly A couple is hiding in a certain pile of grass, doing harmonious and friendly things. Cut~ C A few minutes have passed. Just when the sheriff was looking up, he suddenly discovered a problem. Around the two lovers, a very tall silhouette suddenly appeared. The two lovers didnt even know that there was an outsider standing beside them. Still obsessed with some indescribable things. The next moment, blade light flashed. Under Jie Ges refreshing blade, two round heads fell to the ground. Under the night, the blood ran all over the ground. Oh, Shet Seeing this scene, the sheriff hurriedly put down the binoculars in his hand and pushed Orlega, who was trying to grab a cobra for barbecue. That guy is really here! Someone is already dead! Aiya, why panic Wait a minute, let me raise upwards Good supper Orlega looked at the fat and thin cobras more than ten meters away, and opened the sheriffs hand a little impatiently. Wait for Jason, he is hungry. The game is swaying in front of him again, he is going to get the materials for the supper first I looked at the meeting place in a frenzy far away, and then I wanted to catch it. Orlega of the snake. Sheriff: ??? What is this doing? ? He felt that when he first smoked, he might have taken the wrong pocket, and accidentally got the kind of special cigarette wrapped in marijuana. - Ahhh Ahhhh!!! The huge screams attracted the students who were dancing. Looking at the young fatty who just rushed out of the cornfield, everyone had not had time to ask the cause of the incident. shua ~ Amidst the sound of objects quickly passing through the cornfield, a blood-stained long knife flew out quickly, with lightning speed. It plunged directly into Fattys chest, and then his extra energy drove his more than one hundred kilograms of body and nailed it to a thick wooden stake. Looking at this scene, the fiery atmosphere on the scene fell into silence for an instant. Even though DJ hot music is still playing in the stereo, the atmosphere is not heated up. After waiting a few seconds. Only a girl opened the mouth and said: Is this a new type of joke? Hearing this, everyone was a bit unsure. After all, whats in front of you is really outrageous. Even if you stab someone to death, you still nail people to the stakes? Im really a bit exaggerated! is it possible that, is this making a video? Holding such a question, a brave boy stepped towards the stake. Then he saw Fattys stared wide-eyed, with a fat face full of I cant catch my eyes. No need for experience, he instantly distinguished that this was a real dead person, and immediately backed up a few steps in panic, yelling: Run! Its not Its just that I havent finished speaking yet. The tall silhouette standing behind him slapped himself in full view. ka-cha In the crisp sound of bone fracture, his head rotates 720 degrees, just like a spinning top. Ahhhh!!! Screams began to sound in the audience. And Orlega is catching snakes. After all, just a few people died. Where is the importance of catching game? Chapter 367 Looking at not far away, the silhouette of the machete who is still dripping blood, walking slowly. One of the few students who was forced into the corner. Gritting his teeth, took out a pistol from his pocket. This is something he stole from his own home. If it hadnt been for his Spear Art to be broken, he would have taken it out a long time ago. Raising the weapon in his hand, he was driven by the duck and shouted loudly: Now put down the weapon immediately! Hold your head and kneel down! Following his move, the students beside him immediately showed surprises, as if they had seen God. The pistol in the opponents hand, in their eyes, is more like Gods sacred relic! brother, cant you just take out this thing earlier? In their eyes, such information was revealed. Faced with this situation, the student thought a little helplessly: If it wasnt for my Spear Art only for body strokes, what would I do? Of course, he wouldnt say such things as shameful after all. After taking out the gun in his hand, although Spear Art has to squeeze his feet, his courage has grown a lot. Looking at Jasons footsteps, after stopping for a moment, he still stepped towards himself neither fast nor slow. The boys face was fierce, and he directly squeezed the trigger of the pistol. peng~ peng~ peng~ peng~ Because I am worried that my Spear Art is too hip, I may not be able to beat people to death. So, he shot the bullet straight away, trying to compensate for accuracy with quantity. After the gunshot sounded, thanks to the stroked Spear Art and nervousness, the twelve rounds of the pistol only hit one shot within ten meters. Looking at this situation, everyone around him felt that this guy was teasing himself. A boy couldnt help saying: You are hitting you#%#% If the other party hadnt shot Jason anyway, he could Give him two punches directly. In the face of the compassionate Spear Art, some people are more concerned about whether Jason is dead or alive. Looking at the stationary opponent, I couldnt help but ask others: Is that guy dead? The boy who fired the gun was trying to save his face. Thought, immediately replied: Yes Before he finished speaking, a machete carried a huge force through his brain. Red and white things are scattered everywhere. The amount of bleeding is also huge! It is as exaggerated as the cheapest B-Rank horror film. Ahhhh!!! The two girls around immediately screamed extremely harshly. Classmate Jason is still silent. Behind you, slap one by one with your big hands. Its as simple as killing a chicken. In a short while, only two or three people on the scene died. As he moved his gaze over. A sturdy boy peeed his pants in fright, and tears couldnt stop running over his face. He knelt tremblingly and said: Leave me alone, my family is a company. I am willing to give you money and give you a lot > At this time, dignity and so on are no longer important, he just wants to continue to live. And Jasons face hidden under the hockey mask is still lifeless, without any fluctuations at all, just like the darkest deep well, completely unaffected by the opponents words, and without mercy. The body slowly leaning over, like a giant tower symbolizing death, gave the few remaining people a sense of despair. Damn it, I just made an appointment with a girl, and I will be able to leave the virgin today In the tense self-talk, tears came from the eyes of a certain boy , Very disappointing flowing down. Beside him, another boy was afraid of going back, but couldnt help but replied: That woman is dead, I just saw it with my own eyes, So even if you succeed in surviving, you are still a virgin Wow~~ Under such cruel crit, how could that person hold back tears? It flows like a dam that releases water. Just when Jasons right hand was lifted, he immediately sent some of them to the west. The harsh siren sound came from somewhere close. Then there is a very dazzling car light. bang! The police car, which was nearly 80 kilometers per hour, rushed out of the corner! I forcibly hit Jason directly! Knock it out at least ten meters away. Then, without waiting for the other party to get up, they chased up and began to violently crush back and forth. Under the superb driving skills of the old driver Orlega, the thicker version of the police cars run-flat tires ran against Jasons head specifically to restrain his attempt to climb up, and did not give anything at all. opportunity. Faced with this scene, not only the few students who had escaped by chance, were stunned. Even the sheriff was shocked! Looking at Orlega in a daze, constantly switching forward and reverse gears there. At the same time, feeling the sense of leaping only when the vehicle is constantly running over heavy objects, the sheriff exclaimed excitedly: Yes, yes, yes This way! run him! Just run him to death like this!!! He originally thought that Orlega would get out of the car and fight the opponent. Completely didnt expect, he would use such a direct way. Road rage Old Brothers special killing method! As for the students, after froze for a second or two, they also reacted quickly, and began to flee in panic with both hands and feet. A certain rich second-generation boy peeing his pants, running wildly, shouted without looking back: hahahaha!!! Friends in the police car!!! When I escape, I must let my father give you a cheque with a large denomination!!! His heart is full of joy. A face is filled with a sense of fortune and happiness of avoided a catastrophe. He can swear to heaven! In his life, he has never loved the police like he does now! After dozens of rounds of rolling back and forth. I felt that Jason under the car was suppressed, but there was no tendency to be crushed. Orlega said to the sheriff: When I turned off, you get out of the car and run away. ? The sergeant who communicated with the teammates and asked them to come over to support, was a little unresponsive to these words. But Orlega doesnt care about him that many. After another round of crushing, he stopped the police car. Open the door directly and walk down. Although he was puzzled, the sheriff didnt dare to hesitate, so he directly followed closely from behind and got out of the car. The next moment, the seat he had just sat on was pierced by a machete from bottom to top! If his movements are a little hesitant for a second or two, he will immediately have to experience an extremely strong Kikube assault. Looking at this situation, he took a deep breath slightly and quickly retreated a distance of ten meters. bang! Then he saw Jason forcibly lift the police car that was holding him down, trying to smash it towards Orlega. Just, before he started to throw, follow Orlegas right hand with a random wave. An object flew out quickly! In an instant, it cut off most of the palm of Jasons right hand at an imperceptible speed with naked eye. The police car lifted by Jason, as his palm was damaged, immediately became unstable. Fall straight down again, pressing on Jasons body, overwhelming him. At this moment, Orlega stretched out his hand again and caught the object that flew back automatically. A bony dart full of rune. Its original body is the equipment Orlega brought in from the first wild monster. After his transformation, while the darts become sharper, they also have a spinning function and can automatically fold back. Chapter 368 Bending down, looking at Jason, who is under the car, facing the other persons eyes without emotion, Orlega said with interest: There are many kinds of Undying Body, I dont know which one is you? From the reaction of the opponents body, he can clearly judge that Jason is not very able to tolerate pain, but directly does not feel pain. . The living dead that can be resurrected infinitely? This thing is essentially no different from Lich. The body is just the outer shell thats all, and the things that really concern life are other factors. It is precisely because of this that they can be infinitely resurrected without being hurt to the root. Once someone finds a weakness, he still has to die how to die. This form of Undying Body, in Orlegas view, is equivalent to his current act of opening a trumpet, and he needs to hide his most important place in some shady place. Completely different from his [Evil Resentment Immortal]. That is to resurrect in the form of consuming negative energy. As long as the energy is sufficient, there is basically no weakness. Either can only rely on a more powerful conceptual force to forcefully crack the [Evil Resentment Immortal] and directly obliterate him. Either you can only find a place where there is no negative energy and try to consume him alive. At this moment, looking at the Orlega who bends down and is looking at her at close range. Without any hesitation, Jason stretched out his only hand in an instant, trying to twist Orlegas head off. The next moment, blade light flashed. Just as fast and cruel as he was when he just cut people, Orlega cut off his hand in the same way. The weapon used is a slender dagger made of bone. With his dagger, he used his dagger to provoke the opponents severed palm that fell to the ground. In the flesh and blood of that severed palm, Orlega saw a bone structure completely different from that of ordinary people. The solid bones look extremely solid, just like metal. In the sheriffs complicated gaze, Orlega waved a few more daggers. One second later, a dark hand skeleton was shaved off by him. Proficient in movements, cleanly shaved, faster than others gnawing chicken feet. In the restaurant, the chefs who specialize in deboning ingredients must stand up and clap their hands in admiration. Just when he wanted to provoke the bones and observe carefully, the sheriff couldnt help being persuaded: Others are still staring, are you like this? Isnt it right? After finishing talking, he also pointed, and he was staring at Orlegas Jason with a pair of blind eyes. When the original owner was still there, he performed Eviscerate live, which is indeed a bit frenzied! If Jason is not a monster, Morde has the right to speak of, and Orlega is a Fiend, this does belong to his professional scope, and the sheriff will almost take out his handcuffs to catch people. Looking at the disabled Zhijian, even though he had lost his hands, he still tried to get up. Orlega thinks that the sheriffs words seem to make sense, but this is really not good. After thinking about it, he raised his hand twice again. Broken his hands, but his legs are intact, that is undoubtedly very inappropriate! Whether you are a man or not, you have to act fairly. Unless they look pretty. Ugly ghosts and beauties cant be treated together! Yes. Classmate Jasons two long legs are gone now. However, his condition looks much better now. Because Orlega only broke her hand just now, Orlega still felt a little awkward. After all, we cannot favor one another. What I want to tell you is not this After listening to what he said, the sheriff scratched his head helplessly. He felt that his communication with Orlega had something to do. Great hindrance. For example, his brain circuit cannot connect with the other party. Some of the other sides way of thinking is just like a fire star visitor, which is incomprehensible! For example, Jason, who was cut into a stick in front of him, or the cobras in the trunk of a police car, who have been skinned and waiting to be put on the grill. What would normal people do? At the moment, Jason, who needs a whole team of soldiers in the information to stop, was cut into a dead dog by Orlega three or two times. The sheriffs heart was both pleasantly surprised and nervous. all around the bonfire scene like a slaughterhouse. All kinds of stumps and broken arms are everywhere. After a cursory glance, at least 20 people died here. And Jason who did this kind of thing, in Orlegas hands, is just like the kindergarten children, and he has no chance to fight back. This means that if Orlega goes crazy someday, the destructive power may be far above Jason! The only good news is that he is just an ordinary person and can be killed. Even if you really want to do something bad, two sniper rifles can fix the problem. Just when the sheriff was thinking about whether to report the problem to Shangfeng in advance after the mission was over. Orlega felt something. He tilted his head slightly. The next moment. The scene of all around began to change. The place where he and the sheriff were, changed from a campfire to a desolate house. Not far from them, a few little girls are singing nursery rhymes and playing. One, twohe will come to you, Three, fourlock your door, five, six hurry up Your sheet, Seven, eightyou will stop breathing, Nine, tenyou will not sleep The singing voice is low and Deep, revealing the meaning of unknown. Faced with this weird scene, the sheriffs forehead instantly left a cold sweat. As a local, he knew that he had fallen into Freddys realm. In several decades, almost no one has been able to escape here. I ignored his nervousness and the weird atmosphere all around. Orlega seriously commented: This song is not good. The two aspects of rhythm and melody can only be regarded as moderate works, even Its not even catchy. Following his comments. After a terrible laugh, a silhouette wearing a red sweater appeared among the group of little girls. He asked Orlega with a malicious grin: Really? This nursery rhyme, is it really ugly? Orlega replied very seriously: Of course! p> According to the pronunciation of English and the tone of speech here, the tone of the first sentence of the lyrics is suitable for lengthening, which will create a better atmosphere. The lyrics of the second sentence are too simple and direct. Replace it with a synonym. The third sentence still has a problem with the intonation The golden lecturer at this time does not crack a joke. A few minutes later, listening to Orlegas still unfinished analysis. Freddy was stunned. The smirk on his face also disappeared. Orlega speaks too professionally, he has listened to it. He deeply understood that the ocean of knowledge is really deep, and he is really too tender. If possible, he hopes he didnt ask that question just now: sorry, I really dont know, you are so professional Chapter 369 Another ten minutes passed. Looking at Orlega who was still talking about it, Freddy raised his hand and looked at his watch. The scorched face showed a somewhat embarrassed look: The insidecan you stop for a while, I want to kill. p> Hearing this, Orlega, who was only halfway through the topic, frowned in dissatisfaction: Stop what? Dream Chaplin-Freddys whispered a little dissatisfied: Im going to kill, Im in a hurry! Orlegas expression was shocked: Killing? If its another reason, maybe he Will be very dissatisfied. But for this reason, as an Abyss Demon, he is obviously not dissatisfied. So, nodded, who was quite happy, agreed with him and said: Thats good! Murdering and arson have always been good for physical and mental health. , Really shouldnt be delayed! ??? Hearing these conversations, the sheriff felt that he was involved in the symposium of aliens, which was full of brains. Question mark. The way these two guys communicated made him completely ignorant. They were speaking English, but he just didnt understand it. Thats good! Next moment, when Orlegas reply was received, Freddy immediately became excited. The fierce light in the eyes is great. His eyes were between Orlega and the sheriff. After looking back and forth a few times, his mouth grinned. Just like the neck stretches and contracts, countless springs of flesh and blood have evolved. His head directly crossed a distance of several meters, opened his big mouth full of fangs, and bit on the ear of the sheriff. Tight hard! With the screams, the blood of bright red spurted out. Retracted his long neck, and spit out the bloody ears in his mouth. Freddy felt the sheriffs heartfelt fear, and he was so excited that he couldnt help himself. With his metal sharp claw hands, he rubbed happily: I havent done it for several years This delicious and fearful fragrance really makes me feel happy Since a few years ago, he has been involved with the [International Fiend Association] After the residents of Elm Street joined forces to seal and weaken, he has not tasted his own fear for a long time. The complete recovery now depends on devouring the fear that belongs to Jason. So, for a while, he was also a little hungry. In the past, he would only pick youngster to start. Now even if the sheriff is just a greasy middle age person thats all, he still thinks it looks quite pleasing to the eye! Perhaps this is the beauty in the eyes of the lover caused by the hunger effect, and he is greedy. At this time, he noticed something that made him quite unhappy. Orlegas eyes still have no fluctuations, and are completely unaffected by what happened. He looked at his vomiting ear, as calm as he saw someone spit. This makes Freddy feel that he has no face. After successfully recovering from the fear that Jason brought, he has always wanted to make a good appearance for himself. And the current situation. The actors are obviously not very cooperative. Freddy immediately craned his neck again, and turned around Orlega like a python, with an angry warning in his mouth: young man, you are giving lectures. , But be afraid of Freddy Uncle! Do you understand the rules of Elm Street? Orlega looked at Freddy who changed his appearance and shook his head calmly. : Afraid? I have never been scared in my life. Looking at the two talking, the sheriff who was screaming, covered With his bloody ears, he quietly stepped back two steps. As an ordinary person, he feels that if he gets involved in the fight between these two guys, it would be ugly to die. But how can Freddie do what he wants? As a nightmare. After pulling in Orlega and the sheriff, Freddy couldnt hide everything in this dream. The sheriffs actions are as ridiculous as the ants in his palms trying to escape quietly. It is meaningless! After Freddy gave a weird laugh, the all around space began to reverse. Up to down, left to right, front to back. The sergeant who was trying to escape, immediately realized with horror that the other party was getting closer and closer to him. He wanted to speed up his pace and quickly escape from here. But under Freddys mocking smile, he ran up to Fred himself! Like a rat panicking after falling into a trap. He only needed to calm down a little bit before he could find out what was wrong. But at this moment, under the emotion of fear, he has lost the ability to think, just instinctively trying to escape. Then fell into despair. Along with Freds weird laughter, a sharp spike a few meters long came out on the ground. The sheriff who tried to retreat, but because of the change of direction, he ran into him head-on. And with the spike successfully pierced into himself within the body. The pain irritated him even more frantically to try to retreat. But the direction has already been changed In this way, he completely penetrated himself into the spikes little by little. Seeing this scene, Freddy smiled extraordinarily happily, and sarcastically asked Orlega: This is really stupid guy, do you think it right? Standing on the spot, looking at the sheriff for a while, after he stringed himself up, Orlega smiled in agreement: Indeed. As long as he calmed down, he wouldnt just die like this. He was not affected by the death of the other party at all. After all, its just an acquaintance who has talked a few words about thats all. If you die, you will die. Dont care. Looking directly at Orlegas still fearless eyes, Freddys heart was slightly angry, but his face was still extraordinarily happy. As if it was because Orlega agreed with him. hahaha!!! Amidst the weird smile, Freddy turned his eyes and noticed! He asked Orlega: Then what kind of death do you think is smarter, I can let you choose. After that, his eyes were full of hostility, and he wanted to see if there was any change in the opponents face. Although I was a little wary in my heart, Orlega, who drives Fiend, will hide what he can do. But he is already a little impatient! In his hometown. Elm Street, there are many cuties waiting for him. He doesnt have much thought to continue wasting time here. I didnt care about the other partys malicious assaults the senses, Orlega put his hand in his pocket and answered calmly: Dead? In fact, what is the way? Its okay. If you can do it. This kind of topic, in his opinion, cant be called offensive, just like someone is asking what to eat today. In this case, then I will give you the worst way, cut into pieces and beaten into meat sauce!! In the wild laugh, Freddy put his own The neck retracted, and then quickly waved the metal sharp claw in his hand, trying to cut the Orlega into a bloody shape first, and then slowly concocted it. The fact that the other party looks like an expert is deeply disgusting. Back then, if he had this appearance and temperament, where would he be mixed with that bird? Is it bad to be a master! In his full of anger, his hands waved faster and faster. There is a meaning of tearing the opponent to pieces on the spot. And Orlega, being the target of the attack, did nothing. Just hold your hands, stand straight there, letting the opponents attack come. After attacking for a while. He looked unscathed, even his clothes werent torn. Standing there, looking at his Orlega calmly. I glanced at the unknown sheriff who was strung together, with that stubborn expression on his face. Freddy knew that the time had come to decide his fate. After a little thought for a while, he said very politely: ActuallyI was just joking. You, It shouldnt be, take it seriously. ? Chapter 370 Freddy Kruger. The ability is to control dreams. It can transform the harm suffered by others in the dream into reality. To a certain extent, it can even pull others from the waking state into sleep compulsorily. Because of this ability, he is known as the Nightmare Ghost King in the arena, which makes people dare not say anything! Although, he often beats the street on Yushu Street, but in general, he has been in trouble for decades. And today, he encountered his own life crisis and professional crisis. His power to manipulate dreams was captured or overwritten by Orlega in any way. A nightmare, now that he doesnt have the ability to manipulate the dream, how can it be done? It can be said that the situation is extremely bad. The experience of the victims in the past appeared in Freddys mind. He feels that, as a mature and rational pervert killer, it is necessary to talk to Orlega. After all, dont give up, dont give up! Persistence can lead to success! What if, can I persuade Orlega with my rich life experience? Holding this idea, he opened his mouth, ready to display his superb eloquence! However, in the next instant, a chain tied his feet and hung him upside down. On the ground, there was a large bonfire burning, and a lot of kitchen utensils, spices, grease Looking at this battle, where is Freddy? Can you stand it? I hurriedly reached out and tried to explain: Friends, handsome guys, Big Brother I have something to say! I was just Its just a joke, it wont happen! It really wont happen!! I pulled the bellows next to the bonfire, and the flames burned extremely high. Orlega feels the heat wave that blows across her face, nodded satisfied with Freddy: Very well, you are a very energetic fresh ingredient! Dont worry, as a professional craftsman, you can rest assured that my barbecue skills will not be wasted The body often eats all kinds of monsters to relieve boredom, his Avatar However, due to problems such as body strength and bloodline, I have never been able to eat it! After all, food poisoning is easy. I have to say, this is also a pity! And now, in a dream, food poisoning can naturally be avoided! Orlega suddenly felt that this was a rare opportunity, and couldnt help but want to try his own barbecue skills. Craftsmen, craftsmanship is in hand, wherever you go, you can eat! Pick up a razor and a hook, Orlega whispered: Just skip the washing step, and dont eat the skin anyway. Peel the skin first , Deboning again Dont worry, my technique is really good! No victim has ever given a bad review! Never It hurts your life! Freddy was shamelessly shivered in the face of his gestured kitchen utensils. The cold glow flashing above, like a sharp steel needle, fiercely stabbed his heart. In line with the principle of not giving up, Freddys face is full of charming smiles, trying to persuade the mental illness in front of him: Dont, dont, dont p> Everyone is a civilized person, if you have something to say! However, as a craftsman, Orlegas attitude towards ingredients is very serious. Where can the ingredients be discouraged? of? I was wrong, mom! Save me The miserable screams began to reverberate in the dream, and the nightmare is now experiencing nightmare-like time in the dream . referred to as a dream in a dream! C Within the realm. After more than ten minutes of struggling, Jason, who was cut into a stick, reluctantly grew his hands and feet again. Trembled and drove the police car on his body, and walked towards Orlega, who was conscious of being in a dream state. Just when he had a long knife in his hand and was about to slash it down, and got the blood of the Avatar of Orlega. The space all around was suddenly distorted for a moment, and a mass of things flew out directly in a weird wave of fluctuations. Fiercely smashed Jason, smashing him back a bit. And Orlegas consciousness successfully returned to the body at this moment. Hiccup~~ After a hiccup, Orlega whispered nonchalantly: Although I havent eaten enough, it will be enough And Jason is looking at something that just hit him. That is a bunch of something unique in shape. Since most of the parts were shaved off, Jason was not sure for a while what this rather abstract thing was. At this time, there was a hoarse voice from the indescribable thing: JieSenmy, hero, savesave me Because the Time Flow Speed ??in dreams is different from reality. During this time. The venerable Comrade Freddy has lived through a miserable life for several hours. From a humanoid creature to a striped creature. Freddy now feels that it is no longer important that he does not kill in the future. Just ask God or Satan to take Orlega away and get yourself out of Sea of ??Bitterness successfully. There is only so much left in his dream! No way, Orlegas education was too painful, he really couldnt stand it. As his request for help, facing the current situation, Jason was directly puzzled. This thing can actually speak human words? What new species is this? Whats the use of this? As a proud young man. For a while, he didnt know if this thing should be cut Looking at this situation, Orlega saved the cerebral palsy teenager so that he didnt have to think too much. He threw a dart out of his hand, and instantly took Comrade Freddys life. If you hit a wild monster with only a drop of blood left, you cant be snatched by others. Because the current problem was solved, Jasons barren brain that was running at a speeding speed returned to normal again! Slowly looked towards Orlega. Since the new problem is gone, its time to solve the old problem! He still remembered Orlegas grudge against him just now. Although his intelligence is not good, he is the number one with a vengeance. He traveled from the United States to Burma to kill people! Can other monsters do it! ! ? ? Just when Jasons knife was raised again, when he wanted to swing it down. Orlega hasnt done anything yet. A series of gunfire began to sound. Countless metal bullets hit Jason from a distance, knocking him into a sieve, and even the machete in his hand was shot down. These shootings came from police officers who came from other places. Although the sheriff died a long time ago, and even the body is cold, now he can only lie down obediently. But the man he called successfully arrived here. Looking at Jason, who was still strong and trying to walk towards him in the rain of bullets, Orlega chuckled and threw a dart casually, cutting off Jason in an instant. Sens head. As his head fell to the ground, his tall and straight body, as if the power supply had been cut off, instantly stopped moving! After making a gesture to many police officers who provided fire assistance, indicating that they could cease the fire. Orlega kicked Jasons still standing body. Then, in front of everyone present, with the dagger in his hand, he sliced ??through Jasons solid chest. Ignore the smoky stench that permeated it, and those organs that were still running like mud, and began to portray Jasons ribs and spine. The magical bible. With the description of the scriptures, a faint black mist accompanied by inexplicable wailing began to gradually diffuse all around. In this way, the policemen who originally wanted to come closer and inquire about the situation immediately took two steps back. This thing doesnt look like a good omen. They believe that evil spirits are coming soon! Chapter 371 In a few minutes. As Orlegas Bible gradually tends to be portrayed to completion. In the sound of wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, countless dark air currents slowly gush out from Jasons within the body, converging into an ugly big-headed boy. The moment he appeared, the police officers around immediately felt that the air all around dropped a lot. An inexplicable gloomy feeling also appeared in everyones hearts. Subconsciously, a police officer loaded the gun on his hand, then raised it, aimed his sight at the silhouette, and was ready to fire at any time. The surrounding police were affected, and they began to learn from each other, watching the development of the situation nervously together. As the focus of everyones eyes, Orlega completely ignored this situation. Still in Jasons chest, continuing to carve the Bible. As the scriptures get closer and closer to the end, more black air flows from within the body of Jason. The mutated version of the big-headed son, after taking a deep look at Orlega, he silently exploded into a cloud of black air. Hundreds of people beheaded the youth-Jason, completely declared dead! The black air did not disappear with it. They are regrouping again! Finally, a book with a dark mist entwined with a distorted human face inlaid on the cover of the book, which looked rather unknown, appeared in the air. For its appearance, Orlegas eyes showed a slight interest. After he retracted the dagger casually, he stood up and stretched out his hand. Amidst the nervous gazes of many police officers, the expression calmly caught the book. The moment I touched it, there is no need to repeat it. Orlegas brain instinctively knew the name of the book. [Book of Death] A burst of distorted, evil, weird, dreamlike sounds also appeared in Orlegas brain. New users, submit to me, you will get That is the ancient malice attached to the [Book of Death]. Even if an ordinary person is firm in his heart, his personality will be changed by an unnoticeable influence, and he will gradually become a puppet of the [Book of Death]. After bewitching Orlega for a while, the malice attached to the [Book of Death] gradually felt something wrong. In the usual years, even if there is a determined person who can successfully resist its erosion, they will more or less feel a little discomfort. But Orlega is different. His will is like a constantly rotating vortex, and he has no intention of resisting his bewitching. In theory, this should be good, but here comes the weird question! I just didnt get any feedback, and I felt like throwing food into the giant beasts mouth. ? The ancient malice attached to the [Book of Death] couldnt help but think:Can you give me some reaction? ? At this moment, it felt some changes in Orlegas soul. [Book of Death] Suddenly thought that his own power was working! Your own confuse is not useless! So it excitedly decided to step up its efforts! After a few seconds, it felt something wrong again. This guys taste doesnt seem right, why is it not human? The next moment, I didnt wait for it to think deeply. Orlega is in the body of Bottomless Abyss, with hundreds of millions of spells lit up all over his body. Under their power. A powerful spell is automatically formed! As the spell started, a small red vortex was generated directly beside Orlega. It follows the connection between incarnation and the ontology, surmounts the barrier of time and space, and directly engulfed the [Book of Death] that was in doubt! Remotely express it to Bottomless Abyss. It is also in this brief moment. The world where the Orlega Avatar is located. The whole planet shook unfathomable mystery. A faint roar echoed abruptly in the entire planet, the minds of countless lives. Emotions of panic and fear filled their hearts. Faced with this situation, Orlega (Avatar) just patted his own head and returned to normal. He can feel it. Although the roar comes quickly, it goes quickly. The other partys true body is probably not in this World at all. Moreover, inside this World, there seems to be some kind of power to stop the opponent forcibly. Make it impossible to cross the space and reach directly in front of you. It can be said that apart from the incompetent rage at a distance, the other party has nothing to do with himself. With this discovery, Orlega, who thought he would lose an incarnation, suddenly chuckled. Looking at all around the police officers who were stumbling because of roaring, he thought with interest: It seems that this World still hides a lot of things, Its not as simple as I thought And Orlega (main body), which is far away in Bottomless Abyss, also successfully received the courier it bought through zero yuan. Although, in his hands, who is up to seventy meters tall, this [Book of Death] is like the dust in the hands of ordinary people. However, this does not prevent him from being interested in this thing. When [Book of Death] tried to confuse his Avatar. According to intuition, Orlega instantly noticed that this thing had some effect on him. And this is also the main reason why he will directly grab this book. As for the ancient malice in the [Book of Death], facing the current situation, I was stunned. In the last moment, I was still in the human world, and in the next moment, I came to a strange world. What the hell is that? More importantly, it has completely lost contact with its creator [Apocalypse Beast]. In its perception, all around the different World Rule everywhere, seems to be the most vicious concentrated sulfuric acid, eroding its power all the time. If no one cares about it. Soon, it will be directly digested by the rules of this World. This is a repulsion phenomenon caused by the difference in rules between different planes. It is precisely because of this factor that Orlega doesnt care whether the previous owner of the [Book of Death] can find him. A strong aboriginal is always just an aboriginal. Unless there is a correct method, or the strength is strong enough to break the barriers of the plane forcibly and resist the differences in rules. Otherwise, at most, it is the wild beast thats all in the cage. No matter how fierce it is, there will be no actual threat. According to the hint given by Orlegas foreseeable ability, the previous owner not at all ability of the [Book of Death] to hit people across planes. At this moment, looking at the huge unknown Demon God before him, [Book of Death] brazenly shouted: No matter who you are, or how many Strong, you better put me back soon! Otherwise, my creator, the great [Apocalypse Beast], will inevitably tear you to pieces After speaking, its tone became a little irritable. It feels that if it doesnt leave here again, its probably going to die completely. But thoughts are thoughts after all, and extravagant hopes are only extravagant hopes. Orlega noticed that its power had begun to dissipate slowly under the rules of Bottomless Abyss. Based on the principle of cherishing food and not wasting it, Orlega threw it into his mouth. I dont want to bother at all, what is it talking about. After successfully digesting anyway, Orlega can still know everything, there is no need to listen slowly. Chapter 372 A certain world, the distant past. The sky and the earth are still empty and desolate. The sea is a scarlet, just like deep red blood. As for lifeform? There are only a few dozen scattered. They are long-lived, powerful, cruel, fierce, and savage, but they have nothing to do. You can only wander around or fight each other in the empty world. Such days will last for many years. An ancient existence began to think about his life, and felt that this life was really idle! In this way, he is so painful that he is ready to find something to do. After some pondering, he suddenly have a thought trying to create a treasure that belongs to him alone. So, after many years, he succeeded in creating paper that could be eroded by time. Next, he uses bright red sea water as a paint, and writes his knowledge and opinions freely on it, such as how to beat opponents, which side to drink when drinking water, and which one to lift first when walking. Legs And every once in a while, I add new content to it, and delete the content that I dont think I can use. The years are still passing slowly. The climate of the world began to become better, plants began to grow on the ground, and more life began to be born. Compared with the first batch of ancient lives, those newly born beings, although they are more numerous and more diverse, are also weaker. Even the lifespan is pitifully short. For them. Those ancient first batch of lives just treated them as pets, trampling to death from time to time, and giving some help from time to time, which is probably equivalent to the idea of ??feeding wild cats and wild dogs. Faced with their ever-changing personalities, the lives that were born later felt both fear and awe in their hearts. Fear their temperamental, respect their mighty power! Gradually, New Generations began to call them [Spiritual God]. Time continues to pass. Slowly, relying on population advantages, New Generation creatures evolved their own civilization. Defined, good and evil, something that didnt exist before, began to change some barbaric habits. As for the ancient creature or Spiritual God that tried to make its own treasure, it is still continuing its plan of making treasures. Its not that he has perseverance, able to persist so painfully for thousands of years. Just because as the completion of that treasure continued to improve, he discovered a new problem. The strength of my own stagnation has gradually improved. In this way, this gave him continuous motivation. Many years have passed. Those civilizations of the New Generation life have begun to take shape, and various basic things have been discovered or created. They have transitioned from the primordial tribe to the city-state stage. They also began to divide those first-generation lives with different personalities into two completely different camps based on their own cognition. [Good Gods] and [Evil Gods] They worship a certain according to their own ideas and lifestyle. As admirers communicate and communicate with each other, they begin to form gangs and forces in small groups. So far, the embryonic form of the Church of the Gods has appeared in this World. It was also from this time that those first-generation lifeforms, who were so idle, only mixed with time all day long, purely treated later-generation lifeforms as pets, have made new discoveries. In the beginning, only a vaguely annoying noise appeared in their ears. Gradually, as time passed, an inexplicable energy began to wrap around them. Those energy is like the best nutrient solution, even if it is only passively absorbed, it can increase their strength again! So, under the interest factor, the dispute between Spiritual Gods began. During the long war, they gradually figured out more uses for the strength of Faith. And the Spiritual God, who wrote his knowledge on the book, has also truly created his own treasure [Book of Death] in the long years. And it will continue to be strengthened and updated. Finally, it has three main functions. 1. Bewitching peoples hearts and corrupting everything around them. 2. Signing a magic contract can give the contractor a peculiar power, and Freddy and Jason are actually the beneficiaries. 3. Distorting reality, after expending effort, can modify reality to a certain extent. Slowly, the battle between the gods came to an end. Perhaps because the life style of the good gods is more popular, so the strength of Faith is more abundant. The creator of the [Book of Death]-the evil Divine Formation camp where [The Beast of Apocalypse] is located, In the end, it was defeated by a small gap. They were expelled from their world and began a journey of exile Continuously wandering inside the crystal wall of the plane, the infinite world within the realm. In the end, they were lucky to find a new life world. However, there are still problems. That is the life there, which is still in its infancy, and it will take at least tens of thousands of years to wait for them to develop. But they are forced to wait here. It is also at this time that [The Beast of Apocalypse] accidentally discovered that next door to the world where he and the others are located, there is actually another more dynamic world, and the residents of that world are very Weak! This makes him very excited and feels that a good life is right in front of him! But the problem soon came. There is a strange power shrouded on the outside of that world, which is refusing the entry of many Evil Gods. Faced with this situation, after a difficult decision, in line with the idea of ??changing bicycles to motorcycles, [Apocalypse Beast] gritted his teeth and threw his Divine Item [Book of Death] into it. That world. Intent to confuse the residents of that world, let them use the [Book of Death] inside the world, thus successfully opening the space channel and summoning themselves in. After that, it was a rather fucking experience. Every time [Book of Death] is about to open the space channel and pass [The Beast of Apocalypse] summon, the world will inexplicably burst out a few brave men, unfolding a series of wrongdoing braves Salvation plot. Moreover, its the exaggerated development of the routine that is so old to death! Lu met the magicians village girl, who was actually a peerless genius who had finished apprenticeship for one year and killed the owner of the book of death for two years. Beggar gnawing bread, I ran into Knight on the side of the road practicing Sword Art, self-taught, and learned the god-given sword skills. After three or five days, he chopped it easily. Because the space channel can be opened immediately, Therefore, the holder of the [Book of Death] who is pretending to be forced From ancient times to modern times, there have been more than 30 opportunities to almost open the space channel, and every time it was under the obstruction of the brave. It ended bleakly. Faced with this situation, it is itself a violent [Apocalypse Beast], it can be said to be so angry that it hurts! It is simply tolerable or unbearable! He has sworn a poisonous oath more than once, and if he gets revenge in his youth, he will have blood on the seven continents and four oceans! In the end it was gone. Orlega (Avatar), who was in the space of the main god, was moved by the treasures, and started his own zero-dollar snap-up activity, and delivered it all the way to his home. [Book of Death] I gave it for nothing, and made a contribution to Orlega. After absorbing the information contained in the [Book of Death], Orlega suddenly felt the life of [Apocalypse Beast], it was not easy! As a member of the villain, he couldnt help but shook his head and sighed: [Apocalyptic Beast] Big Brother I hope you dont Blame me Orlega for being a demon, but the [Book of Death] took the initiative to seduce me. I am such an Abyss Demon, in the face of its enchantment, how can I stand it Hiccups~~~~ After sighing, he hiccups. Chapter 373 According to the information Orlega has absorbed, the strength of the [Apocalypse Beast] at the peak period may be stronger than him. And he did his best to create the Divine Item-[Book of Death], which took hundreds of millions of years. Naturally, it wont be too weak. This ability is very easy to use, but it just happens to belong to Orlegas business scope, just to absorb the essence of it and make up for his own shortcomings. [Corrupted Substance] fits Orlegas virus, corruption, and infection abilities, [Magic Contract] is the devils old profession, and [Distorted Reality] allows his will to better directly affect The physical world. This is really good I feel that I have gained a little bit more strength. I am in Orlega in a corner of [lava wasteland], saying to myself In the words, he walked down the mountain of corpses made up of countless scorched corpses. Due to the difference of Time Flow Speed. Although the Avatar only stayed in the main god space for more than 100 days, the body spent more than 400 days. In order to accumulate evolution points and energy, even if not counting the time spent in bathing in the stars, he has been slaughtered in every corner of [lava wasteland] for more than two hundred days. This time. He cant remember how many creatures he killed, anyway, he left the main city of [lava wasteland]-[Carathea], the only legal place, and opened the space gate and teleported a long way. Some distance later. Orlega began to show the same slaughter, no matter what kind of creature the opponent is, as long as they perceive the opponents strength is not as good as their own, they will all die. After killing that place, all valuable targets within a million kilometers, he will immediately jump to the new place. Continue on his journey of slaughter. Up to this point in time, he has jumped sixteen times. At the moment, this place is about to be wiped out. Only some lifeforms that are difficult to deal with and lifeforms that are too weak to be of practical value still exist. At this time, his perception ability had a new discovery. His eyes shifted slightly, Orlegas scarlet eyes saw tens of thousands of kilometers away. A huge metal sphere with a diameter of several kilometers is moving fast. I sense that there are tens of thousands of lives in it. The tail behind him was flicked at random, and a space door automatically appeared behind him. Then the tail pierced in. Through the space door, it appears directly near the metal sphere. Instantly broke through the outer shell of the metal sphere and the defensive Formation, penetrating into its interior. Just a moment. It is like an infinitely extending rope dart, extending itself to a length of tens of kilometers, precisely inside the metal sphere, killing every lifeform it encounters, and devouring all of it. Energy and usable matter. Metal ball within the body part. Several humanoid creatures in the core area were originally talking about when to return. In this brief moment, with the special Innate Ability and [Middle Rank Demon] level strength, they immediately felt that an irresistible crisis was coming to them. Without any hesitation, they directly activated the special props of the space department, trying to teleport themselves away! As Space Dao Equipment started, ripples immediately appeared around them. Just when everything was ready and they were about to be teleported away, on Orlegas tail, the countless Death Tribulation patterns flashed red. The invisible force directly turns into a powerful space anchor, forcibly pinning the surrounding space. The spatial ripples that symbolized Space Teleportation were also forcibly suppressed. Several humanoid lifeforms, because of the successful launch of Space Dao Equipment, the slightly relaxed expression changed suddenly! They were not given time to use other methods. Next moment, Orlegas tail, has slaughtered all the lives outside the metal sphere, and the breakthrough has reached the core area. In the general speed of in a flash. There was no pain, no perception, they didnt even react, they were directly ignoring all defenses one after another penetrated. The leader of this team, as the strongest one, he only feels that with a flower in front of him, he has been penetrated by his body and soul, and he has been nailed by fiercely to the control of spaceship. On stage. Forgive In fear, he subconsciously began to beg for mercy. Then in the next instant, it was swallowed up. From beginning to end, his strength close to [Middle Rank Demon] Peak has no room for display. Even, until his death, he didnt see clearly what killed him. After thoroughly cleaning up all the valuable targets around. Orlegas length has been extended to more than a hundred kilometers, and the entire sphere has been wrapped with more than a dozen tails, and it has begun to shrink rapidly inward. The barb on the tail is like a small blade on the chain saw at this moment, acting as a cutting object. The extremely hard material of the metal sphere can be ignored even if the Tsar nuclear bomb explodes at close range. But in front of Orlegas tail, it was like a soft foam. One second later, as his tail shrank to a certain extent, the entire metal sphere was like a dough that had been dismembered. Countless wrecks and fragments began to fall quickly. Next, there was a huge explosion that swept over thousands of kilometers. The huge pillar of fire directly breaks through the clouds and turns into a huge flame canopy, spreading towards all around. Looking at this scene, Orlega exclaimed: The killing and the flames are really beautiful And his tail, at this time, slowly recovered The normal length retracted the space door. The neighborhood is almost cleaned up Although the stored energy is enough to advance [Archfiend], in order to guard against the unexpected, we still have to kill three more Hundreds of billions With this thought, his figure slowly disappeared in place, heading towards somewhere hundreds of millions of kilometers away. He has to continue the previous thing. As he left, the other creatures in this area immediately relaxed their vigilance and began to work on their own. Every abyssal creature is very clear about what Orlegas energy fluctuations, which are accumulating to the extreme, are high and low. He is about to advance! The slaughter is to obtain a large amount of energy needed for advancement. Like this situation, it happens all the time in Bottomless Abyss and even [lava wasteland]. The only difference is that the slaughter creatures have different strengths. Some are slaughtered only for a few kilometers, and some are slaughtered for a million kilometers or tens of thousands of kilometers In this case, the creatures who are not as powerful as his, Will choose to back off. The creatures with the same strength as him would not want to fight against the dynamite barrel. Therefore, those tough, violent creatures who are qualified to fight Orlega will allow him to slaughter wantonly in this area. Anyway, after killing it, countless lives will fill in after a while. As long as the opponent doesnt come to provoke him, it doesnt matter how many he kills. As for the weak in your own territory? If you die, you die. It is an honor for them to be an advanced resource for Powerhouse. Its a powerful force Looking at the soaring flame column in the distance, countless creatures thought so. Envy and jealousy began to develop involuntarily in my heart. For some creatures, due to the large amount of blank territory and the leftovers leftovers from Orlega all around, they immediately started a new round of fighting without stopping. As for Orlega, where did he go? Do you want to continue to kill? No one cares. Its just killing. Whether its killing one, 100 million, or a trillion In Bottomless Abyss, its just an insignificant daily routine, nothing at all. Things that need attention! Except for the directly affected creatures, no one cares. Everything goes on as usual, just like the past in endless years. Chapter 374 Turn the screen a bit. Orlega (Avatar). At this time, I am accepting the high praise of the residents of Elm Street. Even the mayor of the town made a special trip over by car, took Orlegas hand, and said with excitement: Thank you for eliminating the danger for us. Leddy is a wraith that has been ruined for decades! Orlega smiled nodded: Wherever it is, it should be And other residents are also fanatics Like being possessed, they turned into the ultimate licking dog, saying all kinds of flattering words extremely shamelessly. In their hearts, Orlega, who can completely kill Freddy, is simply possessed by God! Angel comes to the world! Save them from fire and water! It is conceivable that Chaplin-Fredy, a bitter dream of the majority of people, has been going on for a long time. Orlega, who punishes good and evil, is indeed a good brother to the people. At least, it should be true when he does not seek for money and kills his life, and when he does not seek to kill his life, he should be so right. Listening to the flattery of all around the crowd, Orlega straightened out his chest contentedly. Boast! Boast vigorously! I think I can stand it At the beginning, the reason why he would set up the [Scarlet Inscription] church in Harry Potter world, in addition to wanting to earn some strength of Faith, more is I like to hear others praise myself. Not knowing that he was intoxicated by praise, the mayor took a box from his assistant and slowly opened it in public. It reveals a badge made of gold with Orlegas head cast on it and says: Come on, Mr. Orlega! This is our town and Grandi Town, the hero badge awarded to you jointly, you will always be our friend! Yes, knowing that Orlega saved a certain town from a certain wraith, Thus won the title of [Small Town Hero] there. The town where Jason is located and the town where Freddy is located are combined! There is a plan! They made a merged version of the small town hero badge, along with a check for 20 million dollars. Simple and rude! There will be no dissatisfaction. After all, a check of 20 million dollars is still very good. With the end of the awarding activity. Orlega, a name that was not well-known, has officially appeared on the Peak Drive Fiend Ranking List of the [International Drive Fiend Association]. A large number of forces that have been harassed by wraith and other monsters have paid attention one after another. Able to get two and a half red threatening targets in a row (Mary Shaw is only half because it is just expelled). His ability has been fully explained. What pure good luck is impossible! So many people put their hope on Orlega, wanting to try to contact him, let him come to save themselves. However, Orlega doesnt even have a mobile phone. He belongs to the random drive Fiend. Apart from this, there are some people who are not very friendly and noticed Orlega. For example: many Samsara Artists. Looking at the contradictory look on the forum, looking at the list of red targets he killed, and then checking his vague past records. As long as it is not cerebral palsy, you can realize , The other party is not a resident of this World. In this world within the realm, Jason and Freddie are one of the protagonists in the true sense. Normally speaking, the natives alone cant kill them, at best it is a temporary repulsion. Not to mention killing two at once. Japan. Damnhe killed both Looking at the message on the screen, a certain Samsara Artist felt sour. Especially when I think of wraith behind me. When he first entered this World, he provoked Sadako by accident, and then accidentally burned Kayakos house while fleeing. Whats the matter? Go on! Then he began his escape journey. At the moment, he has escaped a small half circle around Tokyo. And Jia Yus family and Sadako also chased him all the way. In this case, he would die wherever he went, sparks and lightning along the way, either a cruise ship sinking, a train overturning, or a natural gas explosion. At least thousands of innocent people were involved. But, he cant help it, hehehe will be caught if he doesnt run. As for the Japanese government? They found out why the Kayako family and Sadako wandered around in Tokyo. In the spirit of not being able to deal with the problem, I will deal with the person who caused the problem, and set my sights on Samsara Artist. Samsara Artist did not know this. So the real surprise is still waiting for him. wraith + the double pursuit of the Japanese government, multiple happiness and multiple excitement. The celestial dynasty. An old forest deep in the mountains. Ah giao! Dont come here!! A certain Samsara Artist is running frantically. Behind him is a thin silhouette approaching quickly in the shadows. He just wanted to find a few main missions thats all, so he just dug an ancient tomb. absolutely didnt expect, happy to open the tomb! As soon as I went, I met a thousand-year-old Zombie Corpse King wearing Song Dynasty costumes. Facing the opponent who is fast becoming Feitian Yaksha. Although there are still some methods, it is basically a Samsara Artist who is an ordinary person. How can it stand it? I only hate father and mother for having two fewer legs, so I cant escape fast enough! Egypt, a certain desert. da da da da da da da da A team of gunmen are being chased and killed, and there are thousands of people chasing them. The mummy guards the plan. In the distance, dozens of mummies dressed as priests are holding this book and casting spells from a distance. A strong sandstorm is about to sweep over to cover everything. Faced with this situation, a certain Samsara Artist in charge of the team also collapsed. I just want to kill ten mummies thats all! You brought me thousands!! He felt that he might be hard to avoid calamity. India. Mom A certain Samsara Artist is also fleeing in panic. Behind him, there are four very weird-looking silhouettes wearing black leather jackets, following neither fast nor slow. He heard that weird things happened in the slums of Mumbai, so he wanted to clear the mobs and complete the main tasks. Samsara Artist found a bar directly. Then there is no more. As soon as he walked in, he saw hundreds of human corpses, being torn apart by countless iron chains and hooks. The bar, which was supposed to be extremely lively, has become a terrifying slaughterhouse. The bloody liquid converged directly on the dance floor into a pool of puddles. And the silhouette of a tall, upright, head covered with regular scars and spikes, is standing among the corpses looking at himself. Samsara Artist, who has seen many horror films, instantly recognized the identity of the other party. The true protagonist of the horror film [Hunting Ghosts] series of movies, the monk of hell-Nail Head. Furthermore, the other party is not alone at the moment, but also brings three horses. [Hell F4], the whole team is here. Lord God, you are such a bastard! I do Chapter 375 The town of Delhi, Maine. This is a town formed by the logging industry. It was established more than two hundred years ago. Because of the various types of trees around, the economic situation has always been good. Various infrastructures are also very complete. But there is a problem that has been plagued the residents of the town. That is the fear that has been entrenched in the small town for more than two hundred years. [Maine-Delhi Town-Supernatural Archives Organizing] [Child Devourer-Pennywise (wage more than 200 years)] [Appearance characteristics: usually appear in the image of a clown, with a hideous face, yellow pupils and chilling thick oil paint. ] [Scope of activity: Maine-Delhi Town] [Currently known ability: unknown (suspected to create hallucinations)] [Kill Number of people: unknown (suspected to have the ability to erase the information of the deceased)] [Number of raids by the International Fiend Association: 11 times, all failed. A total of 35 people died and 13 survived. All survivors lost most of their memories ] [How to deal with it: Dont mess with him in Delhi, Maine] [Threat level: red (this is a very tricky guy)] Standing on a mountain bag, recalling the information recorded by the [International Fiend Drive Association], while looking at the town of Delhi, surrounded by mountains and rivers in the distance, the terrain is like a big spider. Orlega frowned slightly. He has a very strange feeling. Its as if my eyes are covered with a layer of tulle. There is a kind of hazy feeling in everything. Moreover, his predictive ability is also somewhat disordered. Even if this is just an Avatar, its ability is weakened compared to the body. But this was the first time he encountered this situation. He thought with a serious look:It seems that something is wrong here After some thoughts. There is a future and the reason that the daughter of a daughter cant sit down is the reason for the deep and meticulous. Orlega turned slightly and sat back in his sports car directly, preparing to leave this place. Unknown, although sometimes it means that it is very likely to get a lot of money, but at some times, it represents the probability of sudden death on the spot. For Orlega, there is no bottom line at all, and it may contain dangerous things. He is not ready to try it for the time being. With the activation of the throttle, the handsome sports car began to leave here. In a few minutes. Get off the un-extinguished sports car and stand at the entrance of the town. Orlega looked helplessly scratching his head, muttering to herself: This is not great Always in the river While walking, theres no way to get wet shoes. If you walk a lot at night, you will eventually encounter ghosts. This time, it seems that something unexpected happened Originally, he wanted to drive away. But I drove the car here involuntarily. When he reacted, he had successfully entered the town of Delhi. Facing all around, he feels like an ordinary person looking at flowers in the mist. After taking a look, Orlega sighed the road to other places behind him, and chose to give up the idea of ??leaving and continue to move forward. I cant resist anyway, so just take one step and count one step. His mentality has always been very good. C Walking down the street. Orlega was in a daze and saw some vague shadows. For example, a strange big bird. Its body length is about three meters, and its wingspan is close to seven meters, but it is not at all flying. It is still floating in the sky. Also, balloons of different sizes are tied to the wings. On the ground, there is a dog with seven tails on its ass, and a dozen strange dogs with more than a dozen mouths on its head. It is drooling and wandering wanton. One-legged toad with eyeballs, hummingbird with human hands and smoking gasoline Countless things that seem absurd, weird, and unreasonable are in the town Constantly swaying. And those residents turned a blind eye to it, or that they couldnt see these scenes at all, they could only see some superficial things. Just like being in another world, living peacefully like an ordinary person outside. Faced with this special situation, Orlega quickly adapted to it after discovering that the monsters didnt want to bird themselves. After all, if it were his body, it would not take much effort to create a situation similar to the current situation. So he doesnt care much about this kind of thing. The power that can deceive his perception ability and even blur the connection between this Avatar and the body is what he needs to pay attention to. After wandering around aimless, Orlega walked into a roadside fast food restaurant. Ignoring the strange creatures wandering around, he calmly said to the waiter: Thank you for a cup of unsweetened coffee. Ask by the way , Is there a library or archive room in this town? As he pushed the door in, the waiters eyes lit up when he saw Orlegas appearance. While scooping coffee powder, he enthusiastically answered: Yes! Yes! The library and archives in our town are A one-piece building, its not far ahead! After you go out, go to the left and turn left for five consecutive intersections~ As usual, she is sure Not so enthusiastic, but Orlegas appearance has a natural favorability bonus! So the attitude of the waiter is exceptionally good. If the coffee powder in her hand, in Orlegas eyes, is not a pile of squirming meat. The hot water she was pouring was not hot blood bubbling in Orlegas eyes. At this moment, it is almost no different from a normal scene. Receiving the coffee, Orlega first thanked the waiter, looking at the strips of meat that were wriggling irregularly in the hot blood. After that, he raised his head and took a sip of the stuff in his hand. After feeling those things squirming in his stomach for a while, he was slowly digested. He whispered: Umthe taste is not well described Since you cant get out, eating food is a must! No matter how strange it looks! at worst, food poisoning, died on the spot! Its just a small problem! After Orlega walked out the door, he heard his muttering waiter, and glanced at the coffee powder in his hand with some confusion. After hesitating for a while, she slightly dipped some coffee powder with her finger and put it in her mouth. This is the smell There is nothing wrong After thinking about it, she thought of a probability: Could it be that he Not used to low-end coffee!? Faced with this reason, the waiter suddenly felt quite reasonable. I began to involuntarily fantasize about how luxurious the life of the rich will be and how expensive coffee they will drink Chapter 376 It didnt take long. Because of the small town, Orlega quickly found a place. It was an old-fashioned building only three stories high. It doesnt look grandiose at all. The floor space is at most as large as half a football field, and although various facilities are frequently maintained, they still have a sense of obsolescence that can be seen by naked eye. After walking in, after spending some time, Orlega found a bookshelf. [Delhi Town-Historical Archives] Following the chronology from recent to far, Orlega successfully found the original record of Delhi Town. Started to watch seriously. No evidence is needed. He knew that the force that brought him over was watching him. But the other party did not know why, and had no idea of ??showing up. Maybe it is for fun, or it may be due to some inconvenience to show up, but in any case, Orlega is obviously not the one who holds the initiative. So, there is no right to think too much. Obediently and honestly, just do what you need to prepare. While looking at the book in his hand, while feeling the faintly discernable connection between himself and his ontology, he has a vague premonition. This time, it may involve the ontology, and may even be related to the question of survival. For this kind of probability, Orlega not at all feels incredible, and there is no sense of sorrow. He knows very well that in this endless plane, following the connection between Avatar and the body, crossing the barriers of the crystal wall of the plane, completely killing a certain target is not impossible. thing. Or, it should be said that it is very common. After all, the principle is very simple. As long as the force is strong enough. Absolute violence is often simple and effective. At this moment, facing this complete probability, Orlega is not as restless as most of them, but rather calm. Since he was born, his concept is that he can kill anyone, and anyone can kill himself, regardless of right or wrong and standpoint, life and death depends only on who is inferior to human skills thats all . So, now that the fatal crisis is approaching, he doesnt think there is any problem. Insufficient strength, life will depend on life and death! In his mind, this is a matter of course. Angry and unwillingness do not have the slightest effect. In Bottomless Abyss. Through the intermittent messages from Avatar, Orlega was carrying out the massacre somewhere, and soon knew the general situation. Ignoring the temptation and begging of a beautiful and alluring succubus next to her, she pulled out her spine and discarded it like trash. Orlega stood there, calmly thinking for a while. A decision was made in my mind. Following the branded connection between myself and Golaner and the others, I passed them something in the past. Those things are neither the back hand of resurrection, nor the things that are too cherished. Its just some resources that can enable them to practice smoothly to the level of [High Rank Demon] in the future, thats all. For other High Rank Demon, this may be considered a large amount, but for Orlega, which has been infinitely close to the [Archfiend] level, it is not a big deal. Moreover, this is only a resource thats all after all. Whether it can actually advance to [High Rank Demon]. The most important factor still depends on their own aptitude. It may take a hundred years, or it may take 10,000 years, and it may never be advanced. As things are passed on. It didnt take long for the familiar voice of Golaner to reach Orlegas brain through [Death Tribulation Flower Brand]. She asked very caringly: Why are you suddenly giving us so many things, arent you about to advance yourself? According to her plane Time Flow Speed , She has not seen each other with Orlega for a year. As a celestial longevity species, this period of time seems to her, although it is not long, but it is not short. So she missed Orlega very much. Feeling the concern in her words, Orlega was silent for a while, replied: It doesnt matter, my reserves are almost enough, those things are all extra. hearing this, Golaner asked happily: So are you going to start advanced? As a member of Bottomless Abyss, I have been For her lifeform, she knows very well that each step of Abyss Demon is a deep-seated transformation, and the gap between each step will increase in the later stages. Normally, an Abyss Demon of [Archfiend] level, looking at the entire multiverse, is already close to the top of the food chain, and it can be said to be a powerhouse in the true sense! Even [Demon Lord] cant ignore it. Even in the many abyssal layers of Bottomless Abyss, it can be used as the Corps Head of each demon Legion, commanding countless Abyss Demon. So, at this moment, Golaner is very happy for Orlega. Thinking that glory is already close to him. It seems that he has witnessed his successful transformation into [Archfiend]. At this time, Alison said through the [Death Tribulation Flower Mark]: Come on. The language is concise and concise. Then there are the blessings of Kolia, Kaila, Fila, and Elsa. Because they have never arrived at Bottomless Abyss, they also lack understanding of the abyss race. They have no concept of [Archfiend], and more of a half-understanding state. In a short while, the topic began to change. Because Orlega gave them permission, [Death Tribulation Flower Mark] is like group chat for them, so they started discussing various topics with everyone talking at once And Orlega dived into the water and listened to their speech. From time to time, I said these two sentences. More than ten minutes later. Remove ones attention from the communication with them. The wings behind Orlega stretched slightly. He closed his eyes and said with a slight smile: reluctant However, the weak can only passively bear the result Let me see if my life is hard enough As he talked to himself, Orlega took a gentle breath, all Around the blood-reeking qi released by tens of thousands of corpses slowly poured into his nose. Through the power of pain, Orlega clearly felt the sufferings of the dead when they were killed by themselves. That is the sadness, confusion, helplessness, hatred, jealousy of the weak When the weak are killed by the powerhouse, it is such a feeling. And he has already experienced it billions of times. Thinking of myself soon, maybe I will experience it in person, Orlega even has a little expectation. However, he did not choose to stand still, waiting quietly for the outcome of the matter. As he turned around, he crossed the space and appeared in another place, continuing his slaughter. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with accumulating more energy. Chapter 377 While looking through various historical archives in Delhi. Orlega found that every 27 years, the number of disappearances and deaths here will have a high incidence for a period of time. Probably more than ten times as high. Combined with the [International Fiend Association] information, he knows. The guy who caused this phenomenon should be the Child DevourerPennywise. A supernatural monster who possesses certain special abilities that can modify the memory of others so that the locals ignore their own. But Orlega does not know whether the other party has any connection with the life-and-death crisis that he sensed. After all, a weird creature that has been in a small town for two hundred years cant be called strong. Can he kill himself? It doesnt look very realistic. There should be other things hidden in this town Motivated by this thought, Orlega continued to look at the files in the town, trying to find out something more. Then, as it should be by rights, nothing was gained. After all, if it is so simple to find out where the problem is, Orlega will be suspicious of the situation. However, based on the information in the archives, Orlega still has a better understanding of various places in this town. There is no go on an errand for nothing anyway. Especially after connecting the time points and locations of the previous Pennywise crimes into a line, Orlega found a location. There is a considerable probability that it is Pennywises hiding place. And this time period is exactly the time when Pennywise is about to commit another crime. If you want to come in a few days, this Delhi town will be full of inexplicable disappearances and homicides. This regular pattern of committing crimes made Orlega think of the first monster he encountered in this World. The guy slept for 23 years and shouted for 23 days. As for here, Orlega is not clear yet, only knows that it is active for a period of time every twenty-seven years of rest. Perhaps they are the same kind? Lets go to Pennywise to see the situation first With this situation, Orlega walked out of the library. Its just that when he just walked out the door, he encountered an unexpected situation. A silhouette wearing a clown costume, holding a bunch of scarlet balloons, is standing not far away. The other person was talking to a little boy with his back to Orlega. Come, comechildren, this is for you Listening to these words, Orlega cant see the clown because the other person is facing her back His expression, but he heard a joking taste, as if the other party wanted to deliberately tease the male child. And the kid has similar thoughts. He suspected that the clown in front of him was actually playing with himself, but he looked at the red balloon that the other party had handed over. After tangling his facial expressions for a while, the little boy stretched out his hand. Catch it. Looking at the balloon he successfully got, the little boy smiled immediately. The clown also reached out and patted his head, and praised with a hoarse voice: Very good, very good Thanks next moment, just when the little boy tried to thank you with a big smile on his face. The clowns mouth split directly to the ear, revealing the sharp inner molars in the mouth that are like insects. In the face of the opponents terrifying fear, the clown forced the little boys head into his mouth and bit it fiercely. Its like eating wild beasts. A lot of scarlet flesh and blood, under the bright sunlight, was swayed all around the land, stained on the jade green lawn. And all around the endless stream of people, but turned a blind eye to it, each doing its own thing. For example, a few children who are playing badminton are talking and laughing at the meter away two or three. I have no idea that something appalling is happening next to me and the others. After eating for a while. The clown just threw away the wreckage on his hand, turned his head and looked towards Orlega behind him with a face full of flesh. It seems that you already feel something? Pennywise grinned, the remaining blood, like makeup that oozes, he sucked slightly After taking a breath, he smiled gloomily and said: Do you know? Outsiders like you, I actually like it Umwhat should I say? Its like a treasure box waiting for someone to open. If you say that, can you understand? Looking at Pennywise in front of him, Orlega also laughed: Understandable, sometimes I think like this. The moment he saw the other person, Orlega understood himself. Previously in the archives, all the speculated information was wrong. In other words, he far underestimated Pennywise. The moment Orlega saw the other person, Orlega knew the nature of the other person. In fact, just like his own Avatar, they belonged to some kind of tentacles or medium of the upper person. Just feel the long, vast, powerful, cruel, evil that Pennywise has never concealed Orlega already knows that the other persons true body is probably some kind of The strength far exceeds his unknown evil existence. He has a feeling that this guy is probably one of the most powerful of all existences he has come into contact with so far in his life. Only the Demon Lord who rules the lava wasteland Calto , can it be compared with it In this way, it is actually a bit wrong. Both of them are powerful, far surpassing Orlegas. Perceiving the limit, just like ordinary people facing the Pacific Ocean and the Arctic Ocean, no matter how they look at it, they can only feel the vastness. He cant feel the difference between the two at all. At this moment, standing in front of this desperate powerhouse, Orlega has no sense of fear or confusion. Its not that those who dont know are not afraid, but rather curious about what is the situation of this level of powerhouse, As for life and death? In this situation, it seems that the right to choose is not in his own hands, so he doesnt care. Feeling his indifference, calm, and curiosity from his heart, Pennywise laughed twice, clutching his stomach and said: I like you very much! Not only because of the bone-inspired evil and madness in you, but also because of a special quality in your body, which is the proof of powerhouse. It is not a waste of empty power, Its the kind of powerhouse in the true sense. I think you may be a great guy in the future! Speaking of which, his golden eyes rolled a little , Looked cunningly and added: If you can survive Looking at Orlega, who still has no mood swings, Pennywise complexion changed, whispered with a disappointed face: Lets come How about playing a small game? Orlega casually asked: Lets have a listen? Pennywise put his hands together and said expectantly : Um You know, many times, things are relative. There will be evil, there will be justice. So, I also have some difficult old rivals. The game of the two of us is that I left you in front of a certain among them. If you are not beaten to death, then you will pass the level! How about it! Dead or alive! You have enough Probability of 50/50! After finishing his proposal, Pennywise came to praise my expression and pointed to himself: How about it? Isnt it? A great idea! Then, without waiting for Orlegas answer, she took two swipes in his crotch in front of him. Take out a fist sized white light ball from it. After wiping it twice, I ate it slowly as if I was eating an apple. After eating halfway, he asked Orlega: Would you like to take a bite too? Looking at the inside of the ball of light, it flees like dust Exist, Orlega recognized their identities. Samsara Artist And the aura from that ball of light made him feel very familiar. If there are no surprises, it should be the body of [Main God Space]. Originally, he thought of successfully advancing [Archfiend] and then looking for a chance to start. He didnt expect [Main God Space] to be robbed by Pennywise in the middle of the road. Seeing [Orlega] didnt take over the main god space in his own hands, Pennywise took it back, chewing the fragments in his mouth, and asked again democratically: Smell the smell of you, you should be Abyss Demon from Bottomless Abyss. I have eaten quite a few of your kinsmen. Its all about running into this In the plane, the guy who tried to make trouble Although you are no exception, you give me the most special feeling. Thats why I decided to give you a chance. How about? My game invitation just now? If you agree, we can start now. If you disagree, then I can only eat you directly. Chapter 378 Pennywises game invitation. As he said, Orlega has only two options: agree and disagree. The result is basically only one, all of them are dead. Its just that the method of death will be different. If you disagree, you will be eaten directly. If you agree. Pennywise is the evil side, and his opponent is the justice side. As a serious evil campAbyss Demon, if Orlega just ran into it like this, the picture would not be so good-looking. Maybe it is worried that Orlega will reject her proposal and let herself be less fun. Pennywise added: I said eat it! It actually means to eat your body together! Ignoring the other partys thoughts, Orlega said casually: Lets start the game, Im looking forward to it. Being able to face at least the powerhouse of [Abyss Lord] level, In many cases, although it is not necessarily a good thing. But at the very least, it is a rare event with extremely slim probability, so Orlega feels that the method of death is actually not a loss. The next moment, with Orlegas answer. Pennywise stretched out his two fingers happily. Seeing his two fingers and one pinch, he picked up Orlega. Next, throw it away at will! Threw him out of the current world. Under the opponents power, Orlega feels like an ordinary person who has been stuffed into a barrel and then launched! Everything, due to the extraordinary speed of advancement, is going backwards fast in his eyes. At that excessive speed, Orlegas sense of time began to be distorted. He also couldnt tell whether it was just a second or an hour later. When he reacted, Orlega found himself in a huge empty space. There is endless liquid flowing here, he can feel it, and any random drop in them contains power beyond imagination. However, compared to these liquids. The existence that really attracted Orlegas attention was an incomparable gigantic tortoise. Yes, incomparable gigantic. Its too big to imagine! Even with Orlegas insight. When I saw each other at first sight, I also felt the incomparable shock involuntarily. Although he was separated from the opponent by a distance, but in Orlegas eyes, the opponent was still an unimaginable giant, which directly covered his sight. At the first glance at the other person, an unfamiliar name automatically appeared in Orlegas brain. [Ma Zhuling] He knew that this was the name of the other party. Through the power of the ontology, Orlegas vision began to rapidly extend, and he gradually saw more things. For example, on the back of Ma Zhuling, that standing black giant tower! That is a black tower fixed by six beams. Orlega cannot judge its actual size. Even with the power of the body, he cant see the other sides spire, only the length of the black tower, which extends all the way up. In a trance, under the faintly discernable beams of light, Orlega finally saw a little bit of the inside of the black tower. Thats countless floors! In his eyes, each floor of the black tower is composed of countless worlds! Moreover, inside those worlds, there are countless worlds made of dust. And those motes within the realm will be a new world, and in the new world within the realm, there will be countless worlds of mote Every world within the realm is covered with countless worlds, and any one of the countless worlds within the realm is covered with countless worlds. Those worlds are just like infinite nesting dolls on top of each other. The number is endless and endless. Finally, under the action of the six beams, they together form the black tower. As for the world Orlega previously lived in, it is a certain of that endless world within the realm. It was also at this moment that the giant tortoise-[Ma Zhu Ling] also sensed the power of Pennywise, and slowly moved his gaze to the location where Orlega was. For Orlega, the distance between the two of them may be far beyond imagination, separated by an unknown number of universes, but for the spirits of Ma who can bear the black tower , This distance is no different from under the eyelids. Looking at the tiny creature floating in front of him. Ma Zhuling knew the origin of Orlega in an instant. An evil creature from another plane. I also know why he appeared in front of him. Pennywises evil taste. So, Ma Zhuling just glanced at Orlega with his own eyes, which are larger than countless universes, and then withdrew his gaze. harmful insect only In the midst of darkness, Orlega heard such a sentence. There is no unnecessary malice, just like ordinary peoples thoughts that subconsciously arise after seeing the ants. But even so, the will contained in Ma Zhulings eyes still shattered Orlegas body and soul in an instant. Just a moment. That force penetrated the infinite distance, breaking through the obstruction of the plane crystal wall. Following the connection between Avatar and the ontology, entered the Bottomless Abyss. Then, at the cost of consuming most of the power, breakthrough was shrouded in the outer protective cover of [lava wasteland]. I am in the body of [Lava Wasteland] and have not received the death of Avatar. It has already strikes Orlega. There is no resistance. Hundreds of thousands of constant protection spells engraved on his body surface are broken at the same time! Simple, just like an eraser rubbing a pencil text, that force directly erases Orlega on the spot, leaving no trace of it. But the next moment. Orlegas Innate Ability [Self-Evolve-Evil Resentment Armed] began to activate automatically. Through the negative energy of all around, Orlega is resurrected from in the sky. Have not waited for any action from him. That power began to surge again. Orlega, who had just resurrected, was wiped out in an instant once again. But [self-evolution-evil grievance armed] has not been forcibly deciphered. Under its effect. Orlega is resurrected again. So, under the confrontation of the two forces, the cycle of erasure and rebirth began. [Lava Wasteland]s main city [Carathea] is in the most central area. As the sole ruler here. Demon Lord-Calto, naturally felt the power to force into his territory. Sitting on his own Throne of Flame, his gazes limitation of the breakthrough distance instantly captured what was happening in Orlega. I also learned the general situation in an instant. In his territory, a certain Abyss Demon provokes the powerhouse of the alien plane. Because of a matter of no concern to oneself, Calto began to look at Orlega with great interest, constantly changing between life and death. He can clearly feel the power of the barrier of the breakthrough plane to come to [lava wasteland]. Although the intensity is not high at this moment, it is barely equivalent to several conventional levels of [Archfiend], but the personality contained in it is extremely high. Maybe, the opponents true power may be stronger than his own. So, in the face of this situation, Calto does not intend to intervene. Others just press the ants, not at the worst. This is a mess, even if he is in his own territory, he doesnt need to be afraid of anything, he is too lazy to stop him. Furthermore, Calto can also clearly feel that Orlegas strength has reached the limit level of [High Rank Demon] and possesses certain special abilities. Im afraid its not that easy to be pressed to death. If the opponent as the attacker does not continue to add power, but simply hits randomly across the infinite world, it should be, probably, possible, maybe thats right! So, just as Pennywise wonders if Orlega can survive, Calto is also a little curious whether Orlega can stand it. It has nothing to do with malicious or not. For powerhouse, weak ants have only this value. Chapter 379 In a few days. In the constant death and resurrection. The damage caused by Ma Zhulings casual glance began to weaken. Two months later. The place where Orlega is located has become a huge flame pit with a diameter of 150,000 kilometers and a depth of more than 800,000 kilometers. Countless lava-like objects that continuously bubble up are tumbling and boiling in them. The blood inflammation of scarlet burned violently on it, and the fire was so strong that it even rushed into the sky tens of thousands of meters high. This scene was created by the energy flowing out of Orlega within the body when Orlega died. Standing in the burning blood inflammation, looked up at the sky above his head. Orlega took a slow breath. Following this move, layer after layer of broken flesh armor automatically fell off his body surface, revealing the newly formed flesh and blood tissue. In two months, he died more than 3,000 times in total. From the moment of death at the very beginning, there is gradually time to react later, and then only the body and soul are slowly ablated. In the face of death, his power is like a container that has broken the limit, gradually improving again. At this moment, after cleaning up the remaining harmful energy within the body, after confirming that there are no more attacks. Orlegas body slowly sank into the pile of substances that resemble lava but whose temperature is as high as several millions degrees Celsius: It seems, my life, Its still relatively hard, so lets start to advance With his thoughts, the eight wings behind him slowly closed, like a shield to completely wrap him, turning it into a A huge egg-like body. The advanced impulse that has been suppressed by him has been completely released! The will of Bottomless Abyss, has also thrown awards across time and space to help him complete the advancement. The source of this award is his merit as Abyss Demon. Killing, plundering, destroying As long as these things are done, then it is a merit from the perspective of the will of the abyss, even if it is his own person, it does not matter, anyway, he doesnt care This kind of problem. In the business of murder and arson, Orlega has always been conscientious. He has received awards that most of [High Rank Demon] could not imagine when he advanced. Although its not really shocking, it can make [Demon Lord] look at it and shake his head, make [Demon Prince] look at it and cry silently. But it definitely belongs to the peak group. At the very least, from the eyes of Calto sitting in the palace and watching. Orlegas award at this moment should be [lava wasteland] the most in the last one million years. It seems that he is a talent who can do bad things, he can win him After rubbing his chin, Calto had such an idea. Then, he withdrew his gaze. Most of his interest is focused on whether Orlega can survive that attack. As for Orlega itself, he doesnt really value it. As a flame demon that has been promoted to [Demon Lord] for tens of billions of years. An [Archfiend], to him, although it cannot be said to be useless, it cannot be said to be precious. His subordinates just put it together, and tens of thousands can still be gathered. And the entire [lava wasteland], there are about 400,000 [Archfiend] level creatures. Its just that [lava wasteland] is too large, so the number seems extremely scarce. After all, this [lava wasteland] is the family property that Calto destroyed tens of thousands of planes and slaughtered countless creatures. If there are really only two or three big cats and kittens, wouldnt it be necessary to laugh at other demons alive? When Orlega started to advance, Calto looked back. The dark tower plane. Ma Zhuling also sensed that he did not kill Orlega. But He was disinclined to pay attention to. For him, the behavior just now is at best a bit of hostility thats all. As for the so-called damage to Orlega? That is just his instinctive aversion to evil creatures on the different planes. Not even a casual blow. Its just an insignificant thought thats all. In his life, which has been passed through for an unknown number of years, what just happened was not even an episode. So, he naturally didnt bother to care about anything. Unlike Ma Zhulings indifference and indifference. A certain world within the realm. Pennywise was laughing wildly. You really did not disappoint me, you really survived The first moment he saw Orlega, he discovered that there was something in the other persons body. This peculiar fate or cause and effect is related to the entire Dark Tower plane. And this also represents one thing. In the future, there is a high probability that the opponent will have a major connection with this plane. Thats why Pennywise left Orlega deliberately after he easily solved the main god space, and guided it to him. What he did was to take the opportunity to observe the other party! Then use this to judge what kind of influence the opponent will bring to this plane in the future. Blood and fire? go ahead? fall back? This makes him very curious! The little game just now is just an insignificant test link to test whether Orlega has a future. After all, the guy whose life is not hard enough has no future at all. Still a little curious Just go to the future and take a look After standing on the grass and muttering a few words, Pennywise Randomly waved his finger. The entire town of Delhi, with his actions, and the residents in it, quickly shrank into a small mass. Here itself is an extension of Him. As an existence beyond fate, time and space, and cause and effect. His Avatar is spread all over the world on the plane of the Dark Tower, living in various identities. In this World. His Avatar is a monster from an alien. Several millions came and stayed here. As for the residents of Delhi Town, they themselves are the food that He raises. Eat part of it every once in a while, and then wash away the memories of the rest, let them reproduce here in peace, so as to facilitate their next hunting. As the [Main God Space] appeared in this World, Pennywises ontology instantly sensed something was wrong through the Avatar. So, His ontology took over this Avatar directly and remotely. After successfully pulling a part of the bodys power, the meat ball in Pennywises hand began to expand and stretch. Its like a plasticine that deforms automatically. Although the color of this group of plasticine is a bit disgusting, and it is covered with various objects similar to blood vessels, which seems a bit indescribable. Finally, a circular door appeared in front of Pennywise. Lets pick a future at random For these beings who are beyond the rules of the world, there are infinite in the past and infinite in the future. So, he is going to take a casual look at Orlegas future, and observe what he can become. Just when he walked to the door and just wanted to step in. A slender arm full of Death Tribulation pattern roads, carrying a number of light wheels up to the number of Ge Liheng, rushed out of the door, and hit Pennywise with a fist. The face was full of disbelief. Only an instant, this extremely powerful force was transmitted to every corner of the universe at the same time! Under the ultimate violence, the physical rules of the entire universe immediately disintegrated. Electromagnetic force, universal gravitation, strong interaction force, and weak interaction force, no matter what they were originally like, are all forced to zero at this moment. There was not even an explosion. The entire universe is completely disappeared, like a candle fire like being blown out. But the power of this fist head is much more than that. The timeline of the existence of Pennywise, the alien monster Avatar. From 22 minutes and 33 seconds on June 8, 2001 Push forward until several millions years ago, when this Avatar was just born! In every microsecond, every nanosecond during this period In every unit of time measurement that is so small that it is almost impossible to check, Pennywise suffers the same A punch of strength! The immeasurable universe, shattered at the same time! This timeline of Pennywise was completely destroyed! Under the extremely powerful power of pain, the infinite pain of countless Avatars dying at the same time directly continued to Pennywises body. A sharp roar instantly echoed across the entire dark tower plane. Countless worlds are shattered in the energy tide set off by this sound. And Pennywises body, an inexplicable nuclear light group shining with weird brilliance, directly manifests from the void, rushing into the flesh and blood that connects to a certain timeline in the future The door. Then in the next moment, he was punched at the door of blood. As he was knocked into the air, a red silhouette shrouded in countless light wheels, walked out of the door of flesh and blood, passed the obstruction of time, and arrived in the present from the future. I saw, He directly dragged Pennywise into the river of time, and pressed it face-to-face on the singularity produced by the Universe Great Explosion tens of billions of years ago. Go up, and then smash the singularity fiercely Looking at everything that happened in the dark tower, the Ma Zhuling who was responsible for carrying the dark tower on his back suddenly became furious! Throw the two guys who did it directly. Then he swam away quickly to avoid being dragged in by the two fighting At the same time, he was also slightly shocked in his heart. He never thought that the guy he had just met was in The future will be so strong, able to pinch each other head-on with ones own rivals. As for, regret not killing the other party just now? There is no such idea. For them, the timeline itself is within reach. The powerhouse of the future is the powerhouse of the present and the powerhouse of the past. As long as the opponent becomes a trend at any point in time, there is no probability that will strangle him in the bud. Strong, it will be a destined fact! Chapter 380 Bottomless Abyss. Fifteen days later. The blood inflammation and lava-like substance in the huge crater have immediately disappeared. A giant egg with a height more than two hundred meters and a width more than a hundred meters is floating in it. Looking around, it looks like a living star. With its shell slowly beating, waves of toxic heat waves that can directly act on space, with it as the center point, quickly expand toward the surrounding area, turning the nearby area into a belt. The toxic Extreme Hot Purgatory. Even a neutron star material will gradually be corroded and dissolved in the face of such terrifying high temperature. With the rhythm of the giant egg, it is getting faster and faster and more intense. A wave of invisible sound waves swept over several millions of kilometers in an instant. Countless creatures who hear this movement, as long as they are not strong enough to [High Rank Demon], will not even be able to resist and turn into a pool of blood. Under the inexplicable summon, those bloody waters surpassed the obstruction of space and flowed directly into the huge pit, turning into a sea of ??scarlet thick blood. From top to bottom, with a strong and extremely bloody smell, it slowly pours on the giant egg. Then, it was quickly absorbed by those who came. After all the blood was drunk, the rhythm of the giant egg began to slow down gradually. In the end, when it fell completely silent. The rest of the scattered energy all around, as if being pulled, flooded towards the giant egg and was greedily eaten by it. Then there was a dead silence for several hours. In the silence, from the beginning, it seems like there is nothing, and then it is vaguely afterwards. A burst of inexplicable babbles gradually echoed in the entire nearby space. As time goes by, they begin to become more obvious, and the tone and speed of speech have also changed, becoming more urgent and crazy. It is both like a praise from the heart, but also like a curse that exhausts everything. At this time, a bright golden light slowly flowed out of the giant egg. Like a liquid, they slowly poured into the giant pit where the giant egg was located, slowly turning it into a pure golden lake, setting off the giant egg as if some kind of sacred relic. However, in this case, not at all lasts too long. Slowly, the golden light stream flowing from the inside of the giant egg changed. They began to become scarlets. It gradually covers the golden lake, giving it another color. And the delicate scarlet Death Tribulation flowers, also continue to manifest from nothingness, and take root a little bit on the surface of the golden lake, where they bloom with their own floral fragrance and blood mist. At this moment, the silent giant egg has gradually changed. No sound and no interest. It slowly shattered. When those shattered shells turned into Death Tribulation flowers and fell all around with the wind. Orlega, calmly opened his eyes. At this moment, his height has reached more than 350 meters, and his weight has directly increased countless times, becoming heavier than most small stars, just like a moving neutron star! The double horns on his head have split automatically in the process of advancing. It has become four pairs of intertwined horns, forming a crown-like shape on the top of Orlegas head! Hundreds of thousands of light wheels, turning continuously behind him, nine pairs of slender wings covered with scarlet scales, all exceeding 390 meters in length, stretched out slightly. Come. The tail, which is four more than a hundred meters in length, shakes its Trident-like tail tip at will, making it look like a poisonous snake that will attack at any time! As for the outer skeleton on Orlega, it still maintains its original shape, but it has become more majestic and cumbersome. There are countless compliments and curses engraved in random places. , And Death Tribulation flowers. I clenched my fist and felt that within the body is more than a thousand times stronger than before the advancement! Orlega just let out a casual sigh, a gust of wind that almost turned into substance, spit out from his mouth. Knock the wall of the giant pit directly into a cave tens of thousands of meters long! He can feel it. If you dont converge your strength. Just standing here, the energy tide he set off will dissolve and swallow everything nearby. Like a blazing flame, close to snowflakes! This is a completely different power level from [High Rank Demon]. [Host: Stuart.Ogarissa.AzalonKorifo.Orlega] [Race level: Demon-Mutated Flame Demon -Evil God Archfiend] [ Power: 216] [Speed: 216] [physique: 220] [Magic: 218] [Soul: 224] [innate talent: Beyond the mortal world-scarlet evil (Effect 1: Beyond the mortal world-as the existence that can overlook the mortal, most of the laws of nature are no longer Apply to you again, low-level external interference can be ignored. Effect 2: The road to detachment-as long as there is still, you will automatically evolve to a higher level, and the devouring of valuable targets will speed up this Process.Effect 3: Scarlet Sin-Internal circulation of own power, as long as the energy used does not exceed the limit, energy can be derived infinitely to a certain extent, and more external negative energy can be swallowed, and the upper limit of own energy can be increased. Effect 4: Constant immortality-With the infinite energy provided by Effect 3, Orlega can be resurrected for an unlimited number of times, unless a higher existence takes action and crushes it with higher legal principles or concepts, otherwise it cannot be stopped.) Abyss EnlightenmentEverything is accessible (Effect 1: Reward from the will of the abyss, so that your perception ability exceeds your own limit to a certain extent. Effect 2: Infinite Law, Infinite Reason, you can learn, There is no more taboo.) Death Plague, Tribulation and Fire-Mark of Misery (Effects: Plague, Blood Inflammation, Pain, they are the manifestation of your power, you can transform and manipulate the three at will, and Where they have appeared, they will permanently leave a mark that is unique to you.) Self-will-distorting reality (effect: Will directly affects reality, distorting all tangible and intangible things as long If the power is strong enough, then your thoughts are the truth.) Spell rotation-the wheel of infinity (effect: derived from the self-developed cultivation system [Spell rotation], in the advanced stage Time has been solidified into a special innate talent, which can condense spell, Taoism, divine technique, witchcraft any spellcasting system spells into a wheel of spells, embedded in its own internal circulation, so as to provide itself with advancement. The constant special ability.) Abyss Contract Advanced Contract (With the power of Bottomless Abyss, it has the ability to accept summon independently, and can use the power of the abyss as a medium to sign contracts with other beings. Note 1 :No Who can break the contract, even if he is Demon Prince! Note 2: Of course, as the own person of Bottomless Abyss, High Rank Abyss Demon, can have a certain degree of privileges. Note 3: That privilege is only to a certain extent, dont be too dying) Demon Summon Exclusive Legion (Effect 1: The ability of High Rank Demon to automatically awaken, can be from Bottomless Abyss Other summon ranks are lower than their own demons, and the specific number depends on their strength. Effect 2: As a High Rank Abyss Demon, if he owns his own Demon Legion, the summon mode can be changed from random summon to designated summon, and summon At that time, the conditions and consumption required are less compared to the conventional summon.)] [Ability: None, abandoned, all abilities have been attributed to each innate talent. ] [Evolution point: 0] Chapter 381 [Young Demon] The most basic form of Abyss Demon. Only the most basic thinking ability is completely wild beast thinking. Although placed in the low-level world, it can easily tear apart tigers and slaughter hundreds of ordinary persons with no difficulty, but in Bottomless Abyss, it is just waste and mobile supplies. imp The second stage of Abyss Demon is to kill the guys of that level above, it doesnt have to be much harder to kill chickens. With intelligence similar to that of a human cub, it can barely be regarded as an intelligent creature. A variety of natural spell abilities can already be used, and the scales full of magic can exempt most of the regular damage. As for status? It is still the cannon fodder for moving food and recharging. [lesser demon] In the third stage of Abyss Demon, killing [imp] is just one move. There has been sufficient advancement in intelligence. Depending on the type and development route, the stupid may just be the low-level IQ. As for the smart one, even if Einstein is placed in front of him, Its just an ape. This level of Abyss Demon has developed a variety of Innate Ability based on the difference of aptitude. It is normal to destroy the city and the country in the low-level world. It is barely the main force in Abyss Demon. , More or less a citizen. If the Abyss Demon race has the definition of a citizen. Middle Rank Demon In the fourth stage of Abyss Demon, the gap is further widened. Under normal circumstances, the spit can spit out the weaker one [lesser demon] . Strictly speaking of which, to this level, in Bottomless Abyss, even if you get rid of the identity of Leek, you have more or less a little security guarantee. At the very least, it will not hang up due to bad natural weather such as meteors, fire, rain, lightning storms, etc. when you go out. The power of that body is placed in the Middle Plane, and it can be regarded as a good grasp. Take some time to sink the continental plate. If no one is stopping, it is normal to destroy the entire planet. Even if there are many Spiritual Gods that are relatively low, they may not be able to beat them. It belongs to the main force in the [Abyss Demon] race, and its overall positioning is probably like cannon fodder squad.Captain. [High Rank Demon] Abyss Demons Fifth Rank segment, under normal circumstances, [Middle Rank Demon] has no resistance in front of them. In a sense, they have broken away from the weak. In Bottomless Abyss, you can jump a little bit. The body has more or less advanced lifeform features, such as the conventional method can not kill them, the nuclear bomb washes the face and the hairstyle is not messy, the face is not damaged by the spaceship gun. I also have the ability to do things on a large scale. A single person can cross the universe and destroy some small and medium-sized stars with no difficulty. It is not too difficult to destroy things such as galaxies by factors such as spell and special ceremony. Wangling alone can cause trouble to many interstellar civilizations. Next is [Archfiend]. What is [Archfiend]? As beings standing on the upper level of the food chain of the multiverse, their life structure has been transformed to a certain extent. High-dimensional life, super life, conceptual incarnationyou can use these titles to describe them. A mortal attack can hardly cause them harm. Even if they dont even bother to block. And their attacks are no longer limited to pure material and soul levels. It can actually cause damage to [Plane] itself. Take the cosmic world as an example, if its only a matter of destruction. So whether it is to tear down one galaxy or a hundred galaxies, its actually just a trivial matter thats all. Because the number of galaxies in the universe has to be measured in billions, the dismantling method is completely meaningless, and the speed of dismantling has not yet been born. Want to ruin the universe by that? Hundreds of millions of years, it may not work However, [Archfiend] can directly manipulate the basic structure of the universe, which can directly cause the lifespan of the universe to be greatly shortened. Or directly lead to the disintegration of the universe, thereby completely destroying the entire world. As for [Demon Lord]? They have reached another level. According to Orlegas understanding, each of them transcends the shackles of the mortal world and represents a special concept in itself. Before their own abyssal layer was destroyed, even death could not affect them. And this feature makes them almost impossible to be eliminated by any means It can be said that there are only a few classes of Abyss Demon, but the gap between each level is different. It is constantly expanding. At the beginning, Orlega relied on himself to open the hanger, and he could also try to leapfrog. It was true that afterwards, the hanger would not move. The other party raises his hand and just messes up. C The huge pit. Standing among countless Death Tribulation flowers, After a few seconds of familiarity, Orlega has completely mastered the power of within the body, and there is nothing strange. This time he advanced, although his strength has risen a little bit, these things, in the final analysis, are his accumulation thats all. Therefore, there is no such thing as a sudden loss of control. Furthermore, in his eyes, the guys who cant control their own power are all rubbish. And he doesnt want to be that kind of waste. In the next moment, Orlega, who is familiar with her own power, doesnt need any action, just a single thought. In the countless light wheels behind him, there are thousands of space-based [Wheels of Conjuration]. It worked automatically. He teleported him from the huge pit to the surface. At the same time, a message tried to cross the space and directly transmitted to his brain, but was automatically intercepted by the countless layers of defense on his body. Looking at the inexplicable message, Orlegas expression revealed a slight doubt. Except for Golaner and the others, there is no one in Bottomless Abyss who has his contact information. So, he was also a little curious about this sudden message. After confirming that there is nothing wrong with the above, Orlega directly chose to accept it. After a short while, he understood the situation. The ruler of [lava wasteland]-Demon Lord Calto, wants to recruit himself. In addition to this will, in that message, there are also various conditions that He has given out. From the dominance of a High Plane, to the customized exclusive demon Legion, and various Divine Items or trillions of souls, it almost covers the needs of regular demons. All sides. And these things, as long as they are within the quota, are all at Orlegas choice. I have to say, this is a great generosity, at least a wave of riches is no problem. For Abyss Demon, it is more reasonable to be a life-saving money, after all, he has given too much! Orlega even looked at some surprising things in this list of resources that are long enough to point out. System: Customizable function, the basic function is to absorb specific energy, to manifest certain things or to strengthen the user. Samsara Space: Customizable function, the basic function is to drop low-level creatures on other planes to explore information and obtain resources. [Son of Plane Luck: After using it, you can] ? Looking at these things, Orlegas tail rises , Scratched his head. Are these things still wholesale? He felt that he had gained insight. Subconsciously, he took a look at the system panel inside his head. As for lose ones head out of fear or cant believe it? Thats not true. I just have some surprises thats all in my heart. When he was on the [Plane of Einter (Evil World)], he casually killed a fellow with his own system. So, he knows very well that [system] this thing is not a unique and unmatched treasure. But he did not expect that these gadgets are still mass-produced products, and they can even be customized. Undoubtedly, this was beyond his expectation, which made Orlega a little curious. However, this factor still cannot make him turn to Calto. He never found himself a boss. Not even when it is weak, not even when it is strong. So, Orlega directly rejected the other partys solicitation in the message. And this choice does not prevent him from staying in [lava wasteland]. After all, business is not righteous! Although Abyss Demon has no righteousness. As a person who has not been recruited, Orlega will not be arbitrarily expelled, and still enjoys the right to freely move around here. However, due to the relatively strong power, when he is in [lava wasteland], he needs to converge his power and does not allow large-scale attacks. Once the damage exceeds the limit, he needs ten times the compensation. As for your own system, are there any dangerous things hidden? Is system a poisonous bait? Have you become the target of an existence? system This series of questions. Orlega doesnt care much. To put it plainly. He was not even afraid of the crisis of almost dying. While devouring painful emotions, he experienced hundreds of millions of deathsAfter experiencing so many things, Orlega will care. This threat? He has already looked away. As far as Orlega is concerned, there is no problem with his system anyway, as long as it can be used. If something goes wrong, then compare with the secret mastermind to see who is strong and who is weak. The strong will continue to live, and the weak will die. The reason is simple and straightforward, and there is nothing to worry about. So, in his eyes, crafty plots and machinations are just trivial matters. As for the other partys hacking in advance, is it unfair to yourself? Orlega doesnt think so. In his opinion, this is just the most basic law of survival, just like the poison bait that was sprinkled in advance when hunting. It is reasonable for others to use it. Nothing wrong. But, even if this poison bait is eaten by yourself, what can you do? From the one-thousandth survival rate on the banks of the Netherworld River, I can fight all the way as a [baby demon]! In the following years, he personally slaughtered trillions of lifeforms! There are countless hardships you have experienced. Do you still need to be afraid of other peoples crafty plots and machinations? Its ridiculous! It is true that he has been able to grow up to the present, and the help of the system is not small, but his strength, in the final analysis, is always that he stepped on countless corpses and exchanged countless blood and souls. Coming. The so-called system? He has never used it as a trump card, just a convenient tool thats all. The creatures he tore apart can fill a radius of thousands of miles! The enemy he defeated can slaughter countless low planes! The knowledge he has mastered can build thousands of brilliant civilizations from nothing to nothing! Countless battles! Countless knowledge! He already has it, absolutely confident! Absolute self! He firmly believes that he will never fall into the so-called crafty plots and machinations! Only true powerhouse can defeat and kill oneself! And died in the hands of true powerhouse, and unyielding humiliation. So, Orlega doesnt care at all, whether there will be a conspiracy waiting for him in the future. It doesnt matter at all Chapter 382 Jade Baystar. This is a relatively ordinary planet. Although there are some extraordinary powers, the intensity is not high. Therefore, the knowledge of various scientific and technological systems can develop without hindrance. Since hundreds of years ago, adventurers and scientists determined that the world is round by traveling around the world, the exchanges between the various continental plates have gradually become more frequent from a semi-closed state. . A variety of knowledge and resources began to converge. Under the torrent of the times, fresh soil, derived out, countless geniuses and great men. And they triggered a knowledge revolution and a social revolution, and slowly led the world from feudal society to modern society. In just a few hundred years, the world has made progress far exceeding thousands of years! However, the situation is always right. With the exchanges in various places more and more frequent. Since there will be benefits, then naturally there will be disadvantages. For example, regional discrimination, racial discrimination, national hatred and family hatred When all kinds of conflicts accumulate to a certain extent, it far exceeds the scale of the previous world wars. , And then began. With the raging flames of war. Countless people began to carve, countless people began to die. Civilization is gradually replaced by barbarism. Capital, country, familyVarious characters are struggling and fighting among them. They may be for profit or hatred Slowly , As the battle gradually reached a stalemate, various resources were severely depleted, and some extravagant moves and certain things that were found only after being overwhelmed were taken out. In a forest. Looking at the magic ceremony portrayed by blood in front of him, the officer looked questioningly and asked: These things are really useful? Researchers wearing black robes, extremely Affirmatively replied: It must be useful! According to the various information we have looked up, Abyss Demon is an extremely terrifying creature, which caused many disasters in ancient times. ! As long as we can summon them successfully, then we will be able to win this war! With his assurance, although the officer still doesnt believe it, he looks a little bit It looks better. Following his instructions, a bunch of blindfolded death row prisoners and prisoners of war were brought up Half an hour later. Under all eyes, the summon ceremony was successfully launched. Tzzzzzzz Under the brilliance of red, thick fog of dark green appeared from scratch in the summon ceremony. The rocks and land all around, as long as they are contaminated with the poison mist in them. It will immediately corrode like snowflakes exposed to the scorching sun. Not long, as the green fog gets thicker and thicker. A demon with a height of about four meters, covered with deep green scales, a human-like upper body, and a giant spider on the lower body, successfully reached this World and appeared in the eyes of everyone. After taking a deep breath of the all around air, he first looked at the all around scene from various angles with eight pairs of compound eyes, and then said with a hoarse voice to those a little disturbed summon: According to the contract, you need to provide me with sufficient soul and flesh and blood, and I will help you to win. After that, he used his hand to grab the edge of the summon ceremony at will. A corpse as a sacrifice began to eat. Looking at the opponents mighty body and the razor-sharp body with cold glow constantly flashing, the officer suddenly felt the dangerous breath of assaults the senses. Looking at it again, most of the corpse was bitten off the opponents hand. An uneasy emotion appeared in the officers heart. After swallowing subconsciously, his face twitched, and he replied: Very well We still have tens of thousands of people The prisoners of war can be enjoyed by you, I believe there should be enough At the same time, he made a vague decision in his heart. Regardless of the opponents performance on the battlefield, as long as the matter is resolved, immediately find a way to expel him! Originally, he still snort disdainfully about the ancient Myths and Legends, but after witnessing the monster in front of him, all his doubts automatically dissipated. This kind of monster is indeed too dangerous to let them stay in this World! C 2nd day. The sky is clear. A two-sided camp composed of several countries, after rest and reorganization. The battle started again. As for the combat site, it is a place called Laurentian Plains. It is said that more than two thousand years ago, this place was not a plain, but the capital of a country called the Principality of Marton. According to the records in history books. It seems that it is because of a bloody fire that has burned for several days that it has created everything now. In the fire, not only buildings and other things were burned down, but even the land was polluted by unknown forces, and a certain kind of special toxicity remained. Except for some red flowers, which can grow sporadically, no plants can grow in this land. So. Thousands of years have passed. This place has long been abandoned and turned into a wasteland that even wild beasts dont bother to wander around here. It is precisely for this reason that this place was chosen as the venue for the decisive battle between the two sides. After all, there is nothing, there is no need to worry about anything at all, just type it casually. As the two parties gather together. The billowing torrent of steel began to move towards the opposite side at the same time. Countless artillery fires were launched together. The fighter planes in the sky, like the soaring eagle, arbitrarily shuttle through the clouds of the sky, constantly fighting with the opponents fighter planes. As for Abyss Demon, who had been hiding for a whole day, smelling the more intense bloody smell and the atmosphere of war in the air, his expression became more and more excited. As a born killer, this kind of sight is extremely attractive to Abyss Demons right now. Finally, just when he was about to lose it, the officer issued an attack order! In the next second, the impatient demon turned into dark green fog and rose into the sky. Direct fiercely into the enemys camp! There, a burst of green mist was released. Within that range, more than a dozen war chariots and hundreds of soldiers began to melt instantly. Flesh, bones, soil, metal Except for a few substances that can resist, nothing can resist. Faced with this scene, the soldiers all around began to lose ones head out of fear towards the center of the green mist, the monster that was roaring towards the sky, shooting frantically! However, in the face of the green mist that enveloped the opponent, conventional ammunition could not penetrate at all. Once in contact, it will be dissolved instantly. Naturally, there is no killing. So, facing the bewildered opponent, the demon began to kill. Whether it is war chariot or soldier, everything that appeared in front of him was destroyed by him indiscriminately. In just a few minutes, thousands of soldiers died on the spot, and a large number of war weapons were forcibly destroyed. The center of the battlefield. Due to the intensity of the battle, it escalated again. Countless troops squeezed here. The Death Tribulation flower that originally grew here was crushed by the footsteps of the soldiers and crushed by the wheels of war chariot. One of the war chariots is sprinting frantically. And on its way, there is a Death Tribulation flower growing. Just as the wheels were about to run over, a wave of inexplicable fluctuations, suddenly centered on the Death Tribulation flower, spread wildly all around. One silhouette, followed by the breakthrough of the planes obstruction, slowly walked out of the void. After many years, Orlega once again came to this plane, where his journey to another world began. Chapter 383 Looking at the silhouette slowly appearing not far away. The driver of the war chariot, subconsciously felt that he was dazzled. After blinking, he looked over there again. It was only then confirmed that the silhouette, whose temperament was incompatible with clothing and the battlefield, was actually standing in the center of the battlefield. The look is calm, not happy nor angry. Clothing is clean and tidy. Looks extremely calm. Faced with this weird situation. After hesitating for a few seconds, the drivers heart went wild and chose to continue to accelerate. Regardless of the origin of the opponent, the war chariot he is driving is on the battlefield. If it stands still, it will be no different from a target! When the time comes, things like grenades and rockets are bound to swarm. So, Fellow Daoist is not dead Poor Daoist, no matter who he is, it is the best choice to run all the way! - Step on the soft ground, feeling the mark of my staying in this place before. Orlega ignores the thoughts of the war chariot pilots, nor the artillery and bullets all around flying around. He only felt that his heart suddenly felt a little more complicated. Under the influence of this feeling, the various movements of all around suddenly seemed a little annoying. Quiet. Following Orlegas words, Innate Ability [Self Will-Distorting Reality] began to activate. Everything within a radius of tens of kilometers is automatically corrected. Soldiers, weapons of war, the demon who was summoned out, even the Insect all around, birds, air currents Everything that makes noise is forcibly removed , Erase. Only this piece of land is left, still intact. At this time. The clouds in the sky became extremely gloomy in an instant. Countless lightning, intertwined in the sky like a giant airtight net. Among them, plane consciousness is revealing extremely angry emotions. In this case, the layered repulsive force of planes is constantly being applied to Orlega, trying to squeeze it out. It can be said that it was Orlega who was forced to squeeze in. The non-convergent behavior undoubtedly annoyed the plane consciousness that only had basic instincts. Looking at the thunderclouds in the sky and the meteor swarms that are rushing over quickly from farther away. Orlega doesnt have any actions, and automatically manifesting countless light wheels behind him to forcefully offset those repulsive forces. He frowned impatiently: You are also a trash Give in to me With the words, invisible The power of the body gushes from him within the body. [Self Will-Distorting Reality], this Innate Ability is activated again. The surging energy and will are as violent as a supernova explosion. Even still far above it! Its uncontrollable! Cant escape! In just a short moment, it will occupy the entire planet! Then, quickly spread to the periphery. It has spread to a few light years away! Until this Low Plane, all areas were occupied, it stopped. Today. Orlega is already stronger than all the existences on this plane combined. next moment, with his thoughts. The plane consciousness was forcibly erased. And the history of this plane was forcibly removed by him. They turned into a book, presented in Orlegas hands. Book of Akash This is the record of the plane. From the secret of the birth of everything in the Ancient Times to all the knowledge that has appeared in the world, it is recorded in detail. However, Orlega doesnt care about those things now. What he cares about at the moment is just a little bit of the past thats all. I turned to a page with the book. Record, start to rewind quickly. Its as if time is really going backwards. Mountains and seas change, Big Dipper Turns and Stars Move. All scenes then jump back thousands of years ago. The location where Orlega is standing has also changed from an empty plain to a well-decorated study. This is one of his favorite places to stay. Not far away. Back then, he was sitting on the main seat of the room, carefully looking at the books in his hands. Learning has always been one of his most important things. As if just a transparent person. His existence, not at all, attracted the attention of the other party. Orlega touched the wooden chair in the corner, feeling the familiar texture, and Orlega sat down peacefully. Watching everything all around quietly. It didnt take long. A familiar silhouette came in. Trina. The moment Orlega saw the other party, there were some fluctuations in Orlegas mood. But he did not make any moves. All this. Its just a reappearance of thats all back then, not a real sense of time. The difference between the two is like copying and pasting and going backwards. Furthermore, even if he really went back in time, he would not try to change anything. That kind of thing is just a cowardly self-comfort thats all. Thats it. Orlega sat on the wooden chair, watching everything calmly, repeating it in front of him, calm as if watching a documentary. When theself was expelled from the plane consciousness due to extensive destruction. He slowly got up from the seat. Look at the blazing Prince Marton from close range. Under the light of that bloody fire. Orlega thought about it carefully. In a suddenly realized tone, looking thoughtful muttered to himself: Sure enough. I was really angry back then. As for me now Hmm I should be a little angry too! As a demon. Orlegas temper has always been a good or weird type to some extent. The mood is basically at the average line. In this life, I have almost never been angry, and I have almost never been overjoyed. Its not as emotionally extreme as most Abyss Demon, at any time on the verge of losing control. As for the act of killing, arson, and fighting with others? In his eyes, they are just sloppy daily behaviors. It is barely a hobby or profession, there is no such thing as being overjoyed or angry. Even if Pennywise was killed thousands of times, he never got angry. After all, he feels normal to kill and be killed. But now. Orlegas mentality is a bit out of balance. The mood has also become quite bad! Anger slowly fills my heart! Finally, with the anger, it becomes more intense and more violent! The structure of this plane began to slowly change. The laws of physics have been revised. Various physical structures that should have complemented each other have gradually become mutually exclusive. Its like a fragile sandcastle being pushed a bit. The planet began to disintegrate, turning into countless dust fragments. The star begins to die, and the plasma inside freezes a little bit. The gravitational structure of the universe began to collapse, and the front, back, up, down, left, and right began to reverse randomly! Like a tiny candle, the stars shattered and extinguished in Orlegas eyes. Space is like fragile glass. The little by little shattered, leaving only more and more void gaps. The storm of time and space is reverberating wantonly in the plane! The lifeform living in it, no matter how strong or weak it is, all have stepped into death at the same time! Even in the starry sky, those races that have derived interstellar civilization are just ants thats all that adhere to the existing rules! With the death of the plane. They can only follow closely from behind! I dont know how long it has been. The energy and matter of the entire plane turned into a tiny spot of light, floating quietly on Orlegas fingertips. Then. He was squeezed out! Done this move. His figure slowly disappeared. Chapter 384 Ganse civilization. Since the battle with the wizard civilization, 4145 years have passed. During this period, as the war became more intense, the two sides were hurting each other. The highest decision-making level of the wizard civilization-[wizard council], a total of two eighth-level wizards were seriously injured, while the Ganse civilization was destroyed by one-thirtieth of the local area. One of the highest decision-making levels- The members of [Psionic Council] were exiled to an unknown world, and no one knew whether they would return. Various middle and low-level wizards, demonic beasts, battleships, war machinesI dont know how much they are damaged. So they began to move foreign aid. Introduce other world to intervene in this war. The direct consequence of this behavior is that their two civilizations have not had a major event that hurts the bones and muscles, but the foreign aid world has already been destroyed many times. After all, the big guys are fighting, and AOE alone clears out the unknown passers-by who fight with soy sauce. I cant help but sigh that the fighting between the two is true and hurt the masses by mistake. At this moment. Standing on the bustling square, a sturdy Ganse man is holding his lizard brain, looking seriously at the recruitment advertisement not far away. As a civilian with spiritual ability. After more than two hundred years of uninterrupted practice, although he has reached Level 4, he can be called a powerhouse everywhere. But as the power reaches the limit, the resources he can obtain in various channels are approaching the upper limit! Many things that are needed are not available as civilians at all. In this way, in the coming years, if he wants to go further, in addition to entering the official organization, he can only rely on all influence! Compared with all the forces that have no knowledge of the foundation, an official with legitimacy is obviously the best choice. Max! The strongest! The most resources! It is also relatively fair! So, he is now ready to join the army. The purpose of watching those recruitment advertisements is to distinguish, which are the main troops recruiting new recruits this time? What kind of unit is recruited? Hundreds of Ganse troops have different guarding areas and responsible functions. He didnt want to, as soon as he went up he encountered that kind of high-intensity battlefield environment In that place. Even those with Level 4 spiritual abilities cannot have too high security. One of his senior and junior brothers, who were Fifth Level spiritual abilities, died in a high-intensity battle. As for the cause of death? Its very simple. I was involved in the battle between the seventh-level wizard and the seventh-level spiritual ability. Only a second, I was torn apart by the chaotic energy at the scene. It is exactly that, with this painful lesson learned, he feels that when it comes to the issue of troops, it is better to be more cautious At this moment. He felt like there was something more beside him suddenly. I immediately looked over with a little puzzled. Then, he saw a silhouette, standing beside him at some point. Stepping on countless bright red [Kamaduo flowers], stepping down the flower stand. [Kamado Flower] A special flower that was newly discovered hundreds of years ago. Although they are toxic, they are of great ornamental value and also have some special effects. So, they are often used as ornamental plants and special medicine. It is planted in many worlds. Looking at that silhouette, stepping on the flowers slowly walking down the flowerbed, the Ganse man looked at Orlegas face for a while, and his face was puzzled. Humans with horns? According to various materials he read, this seems to be a feature of some wizards after transplanting bloodline? However, this is the homeland of Ganse civilization. Where does the wizard come from? A certain race? He thought this way a little puzzled. As a powerful civilization. Ganse world has always been the center of the nearby worlds, so its not unusual for the various races to come here to wander around. This is especially true for certain allied races. So, occasionally there will be some guys who look similar to the wizard, which is very normal! However. On Orlega, he has a strange feeling. Obviously, due to the different races of the two sides, there will be great differences in aesthetics, but he feels inexplicably that the other side looks very pleasing to the eye. Or. It should be said that that feeling is anticipation and awe. He instinctively wants to be a creature similar to Orlega. The next moment. He hasnt figured this out yet. Orlega, who just walked off the flower stage and was in a bad mood, snapped his fingers casually. Under the invisible fluctuations, it spread wildly directly. Everything nearby began to be distorted. Matter and energy, living things and dead things. The dividing line between them began to become fuzzy. All around the building, the proliferation of flesh and blood tissue automatically appeared. Their outer decorations, like the old skins that fall off when animals shed their skins, fall quickly like raindrops. The cold metal on the surface or the outer wall made of various materials quickly transformed into scales and shells at the speed visible to naked eye. The hands and feet of different lengths and extremely irregular shapes protrude from all over the building. The windows, lamps, pipes on the top They have become all kinds of different-shaped eyeballs and tongues, wriggling freely on them. The giant screen hanging on the outer layer splits automatically, revealing a big mouth that is constantly moving. A distorted tooth made of unknown fibers, like different individuals, is using thousands of different accents to tell a certain compliment that can affect the soul. Within a few seconds. In the distortion of that invisible force. The huge vibration began to occur uninterruptedly. The magnificent and magnificent high-rise buildings have become twisted creatures crawling around, some even derived out wings or the ability to dig the ground. As for creatures, plants, and various small tools, they are more quickly affected. In just a short moment, they transformed into various distorted lifeforms. Under the power of Orlega, many guys who were originally ordinary lives were directly induced to have their own potential and possessed various special abilities, such as space, time, cause and effect, poison, flame It has greatly increased their dangers! Less than five seconds. On the upper level of Ganse, before it can react, the entire local world has a large area, which has become a mortal Demon Domain full of various twisted monsters. Even, if it werent for the special installations of Ganse civilization on the mainland, and the restraining power of this plane, there would be a double effect, which would forcibly suppress a part of Orlegas power, and the entire world would be damaged. , It has to be expanded many times. C Huge alarm. Reverberating in the entire special organization. Countless Ganse people, looking at the rapidly changing color area on the real-time map in front of them, sweat involuntarily. Quick! Check it out for me immediately! The voice of the sect master tube constantly echoed throughout the room. As a result, it came much faster than expected! It took no time at all. Advanced artificial intelligence, with the help of an observer in the sky, directly photographed Orlega, who was standing at the center of the incident area. Then, it will project the on-site conditions to each screen in real time. As the screen lit up, everyone immediately poked their heads out, trying to see what happened. I saw Orlega on the screen, now raising his head, calmly looking at the position of the observer, as if he was looking through the observer, looking at himself in front of the screen and the others. We havent waited for them to make any response. Go and destroy everything A quietly spoken, and at the same time entered their in the depth of ones soul. The next moment. Countless people are observing Orlegas lifeform through the observer. Except for a few more powerful ones, all have begun to ignore distance and space distortion. They turned into distorted monsters, destroying everything around themselves. Chapter 385 With the loss of a large number of territories. In the center of Ganse world, a dazzling blue light burst out of a magnificent building! It turns into a cyan shooting star. In just one second, he crossed an unknown distance of tens of thousands of miles and smashed directly towards Orlega. The incomparable power is like a star moving at the speed of light. If it is released, it can destroy some small worlds in an instant. However, under the control of the host, that power worked perfectly on Orlegas body, and did not cause any damage to Ganse World at all. As the opponent approached, Orlega was still in that immense power and felt a will, that was the will of Ganse world. It wants to destroy Orlega or expel it! Faced with this blow, Orlega didnt hesitate to throw up his hand directly to throw a punch! Without any dodge, the two forces begin to meet force with force in front of them! all around the original solid space, just like fragile objects, instantly shattered! Countless cracks, like the lines when the glass is about to break, spread towards all around! The center point of the collision. The place where Orlegas fist meets the ball of light. In that instant, there were hundreds of millions of energy collisions. A small black hole slowly emerged. However, before it continues to expand, the energy tide created by the two forces will forcibly pinch it in its budding state! Its as easy as popping a balloon. It was also at this time that two stubborn forces broke out! With the cracking sound of Heaven and Earth, huge vibrations, accompanied by strong explosions and strong lights, echoed throughout the Ganse world. The soaring beam of energy turns into a spiral light wave, destroying all around all objects indiscriminately. The clouds were directly torn apart. Even an ordinary person can see outer space with his head up. The vast ground was knocked out of a pothole hundreds of thousands of meters deep. The hot lava is constantly pouring out of it! As for the cracks that go deep into the earths crust, they are centered on potholes and spread to the edges of the world with the potential of dividing mountains and seas. Thousands of great valleys have appeared on the terrain of Ganse World. I dont know how many creatures were directly shaken to death, and some dont know how many resources were destroyed. Countless wailing and deaths filled every corner. The members of the [Psionic Council] who have withdrawn from the state of brilliance, standing in the sky and witnessing this scene of broken mountains and rivers, their faces are also extremely ugly. They are very clear. In this situation alone, Ganse World will need to recuperate for thousands of years to recover! And this huge time difference, for them who are fighting the wizard world, is completely the most deadly problem. It is almost straightforward to draw the conclusion that the war has already failed. The countless resources and manpower that have been consumed for thousands of years have also been declared a complete waste. Under the two-to-two addition, the loss that Ganse World has suffered is no longer clear in a few words. I was completely hurt to the root! Apart from this, there is one more question. That is the center of the big hole. The energy fluctuations from Orlega have not extinguished. Even, it is still growing! The Speaker of the [Psionic Council] wearing a mechanical armor, faced this situation without any hesitation. Directly contacted the deputy chairperson in the central area, ordered: Start [World Heart]! Then open the second secret library, No. 3 Secret Vault, No. 4 Secret Vault, and transfer the contents immediately. Then, he instructed to the members of Parliament next to him: Prepare to use emergency Plan! No carelessness or hesitation is allowed! Everything is for the glory of my race! Yes! hearing this, the councillors with different looks, without the slightest hesitation, all nodded. As the most elite elite in the entire Ganse civilization. They accept the support of the entire ethnic group and bear corresponding responsibilities. Although due to their different personalities, they usually have their own selfishness or interest disputes, and even act like the same race slaughter one another, but they also have the determination to die when necessary. The center of the pothole. Orlega walked out of the burning blood inflammation. Looking at the tough-faced congressmen, there was a joyous smile on their faces. The opponents strength is not bad. It should be possible to play for a while At this time, after some fighting. He has changed from a human form to an Abyss Demon form. Within the body, the power suppressed by multiple factors has also recovered a lot. It is roughly equivalent to at the peak period, about sixty percent. Compared with the previous plane, Orlega can directly and forcibly break the suppressive force exerted by plane consciousness. When you are on this plane. Because of the larger size and strength of this plane, he has to endure restrictions all the time. When wanton destruction, you have to bear the maliciousness from the plane consciousness even harder! If it werent for the Innate Ability and the special spell blessed on the body, it is playing a role. Under this kind of suppression, probably only about 20% of his power remains, or even lower. And this is also one of the main reasons why many Abyss Demon will overturn in the different plane. Faced Orlegas gaze. Feel the soaring energy fluctuation within the body of the other party. After the order was issued, the speaker who had not waited for assistance, delayed the time calmly: Who are you? Why attack us? Not sure if the other party is dragging time, Orlega shook his tail behind him, and replied calmly: I told you the name, but you dont even know it. As for the reason for attacking here? In a bad mood. So, I want to destroy a few worlds and relax my mood. Its almost like this. The tone is very calm, and there is no problem in his expression, just like saying that I am hungry and want to eat. Where is this madman Looking at the expression on the others face that does not seem to be lying, listening to the expression revealed in the others words As it should be by rights, the speakers heart is also very helpless. After thinking about it, he asked, Can you change the world? Hearing this, I felt that although the other partys heart was burning with anger, he still tried The idea of ??calming people down. Orlega chuckled, then decisively refused: Thats not good. You guys, this World is not bad, I think it just meets mine. Expected goals. It has nothing to do with interest issues. In his eyes, this is just a relaxing game or activity. Essentially, it is equivalent to scalding ant nests with boiling water when humans are in a bad mood. Its all for fun with lower creatures. As a higher lifeform than all the people present. This Ganse world, in Orlegas eyes, is an ant nest that just meets the expected goal. Not strong, not weak. You can let yourself play for a while. So, he is not going to give up this goal. Benefits? That kind of thing really doesnt matter. He just wants to vent his unhappiness and anger. I feel Orlegas undisguised malice and contempt. The speaker knows that the two parties have no conditions to negotiate. Immediately, he winked at the colleagues beside him, indicating that he was ready to fight desperately. At the same time. A powerful force also blessed them across space. This is the function of [World Heart]! Bless the power of the entire world to individual goals. The authority belongs to the ruler of the world! Several items with special fluctuations also appeared next to them. These are the strongest individual weapons in the entire Ganse civilization! Every piece needs to invest countless resources, time and manpower to create it! Now, in order to deal with Orlega, they are all active, ready to fight at any time! Chapter 386 Looking at the ready opponents not far away. Orlega understands that in the previous conversation, the other party should have the idea of ??delaying time. However, he didnt care too much. This kind of thing is just a small problem. Games must be interesting. Spell rotation-Infinite Wheel This is the ability to solidify all kinds of spells, incantations, witchcraft, Taoism on the body. As of this moment, Orlega has gathered a total of 3.86 million spells or spell-likes. Now that you are ready, lets start The next second. With the sound of his words, countless heavy wheels of light bloomed behind him. The countless beams of light lased out of thin air! Transformed into one after another with different light streams, sealing the opponents avoidance points from all angles in midair. Among them, there are even a lot of space system spells, which directly isolate the opponents Space Jump ability, forcing them to hardly attack. Faced with this situation, the speakers expression remained the same, and he stretched out one hand in front of him. The invisible shield, formed in front of him! Then began to reverse quickly, turning into a huge hole, covering all of them. Those spell abilities that seem like a streamer, without any stop, all file in directly! The emptiness of the void, facing these spells with different effects, the continuous impact, directly began to distort, as if a balloon filled with a lot of debris and gas, various Protrusions are prominent on its surface! With this change, Orlega also clearly perceives what the opponents tolerance is. Without hesitation, the light wheel behind him immediately released one after another light stream, trying to forcibly burst the hole. Anyway, he is not lacking in magic. In the next instant, the capacity of the void reached its upper limit! Countless cracks appeared on it. Just when it was about to explode. Under an inexplicable force. The position of the hole was replaced with the area where Orlega is now. The power in the void was also exerted on him. A trace of surprise appeared on his face! It is also at this time. Under the will of the world consciousness, the outer barrier of the world automatically appeared a hole to the outside world, and the location of the hole was at Orlegas feet. The huge repulsive force, like a torrent of energy, poured directly on Orlega in the dim light. In an instant, part of his body was distorted. Trying to distort him from a three-dimensional solid form into a two-dimensional information form, and then follow the hole to kick out of the Ganse world directly. The power of the world was invoked and Orlegas speaker was overshadowed. Looking at the opponent who was resisting the repulsive force, he did not think or hesitate. Threw a sphere directly. The other party has joined. That repulsive force has increased again and again! Orlegas body gradually turned into something similar to liquid, like a thin noodle, slowly sucked in by the cavity. All this is a long story, but its within a nanosecond. As everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the void was about to heal. bang! A sturdy arm directly pierced through the barrier of the world that had not yet fully healed. Through the gap, everyone can clearly see that Orlega is carrying the Time and Space Storm outside the world, like a gecko, forcibly buckling his body on the outside of the world barrier. Faced with this situation. The silhouette of the speaker, as if teleporting, appeared there instantly. Split the weapon directly! bang! It will be like two continents colliding, the violent sound waves in the vicinity will form a vacuum zone. The heavy defense spell on Orlegas arm was forcibly broken, and the scale armor was also split into a gap. Just, the next moment. The speaker has not even had time to retrieve the weapon. Those defensive spells and scratches are restored again. As for the speakers weapon, together with his arm holding the weapon, there were countless cracks, as if it were fragile. [Spell rotation-infinite wheel-constant spell-damage return + damage enhancement + damage] The huge pain directly caused the speakers brows to shrink. What kind of monster is this Look at this scene. Everyone was shocked, and at the same time they were amazed, they also began to attack in various ways. However, they were not given a chance. Orlegas arm quickly dissolves and automates as a pool of scarlets blood. The pierced hole also gradually and completely healed due to the disappearance of the interference. However, the problem has not been resolved. In a short time that is almost impossible to react. The blood began to twist and change. Countless runes alternate internally. Its internal Time Flow Speed ??has been rewritten. Compared with Ganse Worlds Time Flow Speed, it has changed from 1:1 to 100000:1. Under this acceleration. Just like create something from nothing. In the face of the repulsive force of the world, the blood did not swallow any external energy, relying solely on its continuous strength, it began to multiply rapidly on its own! When everyone reacts, the expression on the face produces transformation. The volume of that mass of blood has increased by itself to dozens of times of the initial stage. At this time, compared to lifeform, the world consciousness, which is more reactive, responded. The dazzling blue beam of light descends directly from the sky, fiercely smashing into the blood group! Try to penetrate it and burn it all! But, its too late. An intact arm has stretched out from the blood mass. It opened its slender five fingers, revealing its palm with a big mouth. The big mouth that grows in the palm of the hand, showing a mouthful of fangs and sharp teeth, opened his mouth with a wild smile! In the midst of the loud noise like billions of thunders roaring at the same time, bite directly at that blue beam of light! The dazzling bright light appeared immediately! Most of the entire land of the Ganse planet is stained with a dazzling deep blue! In the endless roar and explosion. When the brilliance has not dissipated, Orlegas silhouette slowly walked out of the blood mass. He said with a smile: Good risk, I was almost kicked out Although I have been here before. But he didnt know that the world consciousness here has a certain degree of self-judgment. It can even cooperate with the local powerhouse here to attack. So, for a while, I made some mistakes. When the world consciousness actively replaces things, it is directly thrown out. However, Orlega seized the opportunity. Forcibly sent one of his arms in. Then the part of the body outside the world is directly destroyed. Next, use the arm inside the world as the center to unfold the resurrection ability. Looking at the other person intact. I ignored Orlegas words. Knowing that more battles and losses are inevitable, the speaker directly released a message. Distant outer space. The giant star that has been responsible for providing light and heat to the main star of Ganse and the planet. Amidst a burst of noise, several metal rings are revealed that surround the body and continue to converge with each other. Invisible gravity. Under their influence. Straight across the space, it is presented on Orlega. This is the power of stars. Unless you can pull the stars, you cant rely on brute force to get rid of it. In outer space, where the metal rings meet together. A hot energy flow with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, breaks through the surface of the star, just like the supporting heaven giant pillar, heading straight towards Orlega, which is being bound! After covering it up, the remaining force continued to penetrate the entire main Ganse star, shooting towards the distant Star Sea from the other side. Many planets along the way, like hawthorns on ice candied fruit stick, are strung together one after another, bursting into scattered debris from time to time. Chapter 387 Because the speaker is very clear, the shooting orbit is calculated in detail and will not accidentally damage the colony star. So, he doesnt at all care about the stars that have been injured by mistake. But Orlega, who was still unscathed after being hit by a stellar weapon head-on in the hot energy column, stared intently. Finally, after confirming that the opponent did not receive any actual damage under this kind of attack. A sense of frustration flashed through the speakers heart. He has the feeling that a mouse cant pull a turtle out of his mouth. So, without waiting for the energy column to stop, another message was sent somewhere. Indicating that the operator of the stellar weapon increases the energy output. He doesnt know that Orlega is a [flame demon] An attack that uses stars as energy, unless the energy attribute is transformed first, otherwise, its impossible to deal with it. Orlega causes any impact. Not even scraping It even has the effect of regaining blueness and blood. So, Orlega doesnt bother to avoid this kind of white attack. He didnt react lazily until he saw the other person trying to do it again. I saw that, in the shocking eyes of everyone, Orlega held out all around pressure from the stars above her head and forcibly stuck her arm upwards. Follow his movements. The mature star, which is several times larger than the sun of the solar system, has constantly seen stellar storms. hong long long Those solid metal bands, one by one, make a popping sound. Countless metal fragments were blown away. And they still have not expired, they are still playing their own effects! The visible gravity of naked eye surrounds Orlega directly. They caused changes in space, and even involved the star as the source! Finally, the star that has illuminated the Ganse world for hundreds of millions of years was pulled by Orlega with one hand! Slowly deviated from its own track! peng! With the clear cracking sound, the bond between Orlega and the star, the bands made of metal, can no longer bear it, and it breaks directly. . The surrounding stars have also been implicated as the main stars departed from their orbits. One by one planet after another, is forcibly dragged out of its orbit by the gravitational force of the star. Mountain peaks are broken, seawater is flowing backwards, the atmosphere is destroyed Some stars are even torn into pieces by that huge gravitational force, and countless hot lavas in the center of the earth burst from the center of the stars! The main star of Ganse civilization. The solid continental plates are directly supported by the gravitational changes caused by the stars. The earths surface is extinct directly, and countless creatures die instantly. Orlega turned his palm to grab the star, and said loudly with a smile: Do you have any other means? After speaking, his palm squeezed hard! The star above the head began to shrink instantly. Innate Ability-[Self Will-Distorting Reality] began to activate. Under his leadership, the internal structure of the star began to change. Countless amounts of energy and matter have become completely new structures. Some things that werent there are also slowly emerging from nothingness. After doing this. Orlega smiled not far away, and the people with extremely ugly faces said: You still have 3 minutes. If you can play during this period If you win me, maybe you can save the situation Faced with his rhetoric, the other party did not choose to answer, but chose to embrace him with a very ugly face. C After 3 minutes. The main star of Ganse has been opened with dozens of big holes, and countless lavas are being used from the center of the earth. As for the [Psionic Council]? They are close to annihilation. Only a half-dead President of Parliament is being held by Orlega. He used two fingers to pinch the other persons head, and calmly said with a smile: Its a pity that you lost. After that, he pinched to death. To each other. [Psionic Council] declared the group annihilated. It is also at this time. ang! In the roar of incomparable gigantic, under the gaze of countless people. A huge humanoid silhouette with four arms and a height of hundreds of kilometers, tore open the outer shell of the star with his bare hands. As he drilled out of it, he also revealed the swallowed up interior of the star. [Time Sky] Originally, he was buried in the Dark Tower plane along with Orlegas Avatar. A little bit of resistance, the kind that died before it was revealed. No way, the enemy is too strong. However, in essence, [Time Sky] is an extension of Orlega. The root is here in Orlega! So, Orlega can resurrect him anytime he wants. And now, it is a very good opportunity. By taking the core of the star as the egg, [Time Sky] was once again forged! This time, because it started with a complete star as nourishment. His power is completely beyond the past. As soon as I was born, I was close to the level of [High Rank Demon]. Eat everything in this World Orlegas command clearly passed into the consciousness of [Time Sky]. stomach rumbling with hunger, longing for a full meal [Time Sky], immediately roared excitedly. Opening the mechanical wings behind him, under the action of the propeller, he quickly pounced on a star that was swaying around like a bowling ball due to the gravitational tide. After bursts of red light flashed, the remaining lifeform on the star, all due to the effect of [Life Completion-Evolution Ladder], turned into blood and automatically flowed to him. With the influx of them, [Time Sky] began to lie on the surface of the stars like a stimulant, gnawing all the useful substances and energy in it. The already very tall body, with the continuous intake of nutrients, begins to grow again. It should be enough for him to eat In this thought, due to venting some emotions and feeling better, Orlega chose to open it easily. A space door left Ganse world. The structure of this plane is composed of unrelated worlds. The actual area of ??Ganse World, judging from the memory read by Orlega, is roughly equivalent to about 300 solar systems. Its not big, its not small. At the very least, it is incomparable with that kind of cosmic world. After all, a galaxy is equivalent to hundreds of billions of solar systems, and a complete universe contains hundreds of billions of galaxies. The size of the two sides is true and there is no comparability. So, this Ganse world, in Orlegas heart, can only be regarded as a small dessert. Compared to the accumulation required for advanced [Demon Lord], it is completely one hair from nine oxen. Sprinkling water cant be called. It just happened to be used to feed [Time Sky]. After all, Little Brat, who was just born, really needs some nutrition to thrive. Outside the world sea. After drifting randomly for a while, Orrhui began to follow the mark left in the wizard world before and head towards there Chapter 388 Somewhere on the vast battlefield. The enemies who are constantly making riots as if being kicked in the ass while looking at the distance. The wizards of the wizard world are full of question marks. Char asked with a little certainty: Is this some kind of lure strategy? His teammate and girlfriend. Before-Saia, now-Saia, casually replied: I dont know, maybe it is? Char, hardworking wizard, has a very good innate talent and opportunity. It has become an official wizard for more than four thousand years. Now it is Fifth Level Great Wizard. I am in charge of commanding a battlefield with low and medium intensity. He commands more than one hundred thousand official wizards and has control of more than five billion servants and demonic beasts. Saya, former male and current female. In Orlegas unscrupulous days, unfortunately became a victim or fortunately became one of the many people who were beneficiaries. Now I am a Level 4 wizard. These two are old supporting roles, so lets briefly introduce their experiences. When they and other wizards looked at the enemys position in the distance, there was noisy noise, and they didnt understand the situation. The wizards in other battlefields are also facing similar situations. Everyone did not understand what happened. Looking at the enemy army in chaos, for a while, I didnt know if it should go or not. Therefore, a strong crowd started one after another. Be prepared to watch the changes. The main battlefield. In the distant sky, a special space that no one else can observe. Dreco Halton is looking at the Ganse civilized personnel in confusion below. The doubts in his heart are no less than other wizards. As the Level 9 wizard of the wizard world, it is also the ancestor-level powerhouse. More than four thousand years ago, he received an emergency communication from the [wizard council] and returned from the remote foreign world to fight the battle for the world. As of this time, I have been observing on various battlefields for thousands of years. The key points of each battlefield are already well understood. Although it has the power to end the battle with strength of oneself. But with the idea of ??training the new generation of wizard world. Except for secretly saving an eighth-level wizard that almost died, he has never made an official move. Even though many wizards in certain battlefields were slaughtered face-to-face, there was no fluctuation in Derics heart. As Ancient Era, one of the Level 9 wizards left over from the endless battle. In his thinking, the survival of the fittest is the most important concept. Except for the seventh-level wizard or the eighth-level wizard, which is the more precious New Generation, the middle and low-level wizards, in his eyes, are just consumables that can be regenerated quickly. Even if you die, it doesnt affect anything. Even if some of them have very good innate talents. The trillions of people in the wizard world does not lack innate talent. What is lacking is the genius who can successfully transform the potential of innate talent into actual ability. After sliding the right hand. Countless scenes from the battlefields appeared in Derics mind in turn. The scenes shown above are all messed up by Ganse! Delico instinctively noticed something wrong. Brows slightly wrinkle, reached out his hand, Commander Ganse, who was originally on the battlefield below, was caught by him. Ignoring the opponents struggle, Derico directly pierced his finger into the opponents brain. Suddenly, countless memories opened to him. Everything, Delico gradually knows. At the same time, surprise flashed involuntarily in his heart. The ruler of Ganse civilization was destroyed? Furthermore, from the accident to the end, only tens of minutes? Faced with this answer, Delico also had a little doubt in his heart. Even if it is him, there is no way to solve the main star of Ganse so quickly. The only four ancestors left in the wizard world, if they are shot together, they can be done easily. But the other three ancestors are still wandering around in other worlds. Even, one of the guys has disappeared directly. Apart from knowing that he is not dead, no one knows what he is like. After thinking for a while. Dreco released a witchcraft, ready to explore the situation of Ganse World from a distance. Soon! He has discovered! Its not that his witchcraft has crossed countless distances in an instant and successfully reached Ganse world. But through that witchcraft, he made a very unexpected discovery. An extremely powerful lifeform is moving towards wizard world from the direction of Ganse world! ? Faced with this situation, De Lico woke up, and he was almost stolen by someone. Suddenly surprised and angry in my heart! Dont dare to hesitate, through the connection with the world heart of the wizard world, Delico directly teleported back. Then, the final defense of the wizard world was forcibly activated. The residents of Wizard World only feel that the color of the sky has suddenly become azure black. Countless strange patterns directly cover the sky. As for the members of the [wizard council], facing this unexpected situation, they are also full of question marks. They recognized that this is one of the ultimate secrets of the wizard world. The wizard world in the Peak period was completed at a huge cost. At that time, the wizard world, as the most powerful powerhouse in the surrounding tens of thousands of worlds, enjoyed all the glory. Just to forge this foundation, the resources they consumed were forced to Dozens of worlds were evacuated. As for the designer and executor of this special item, they are more than a dozen ancestors of the entire wizard world. Under normal circumstances, no one can start this thing except the speaker and deputy speaker of the [wizard council]. Now, the speaker and the deputy speaker are standing beside them with a face of confusion. Obviously, the two of them didnt understand the situation either. The next moment. I didnt wait for them to ask. bang! The huge impact sound echoed directly in the entire wizard world. In the azure black barrier in the sky, the naked eye is visibly recessed in a large area, as if a heavy object is trying to force it in! However, in the eyes of many good wizards, the recessed area looks a bit like a fist print Its like someone standing Outside of the world, fiercely gave the wizard world a fist. Although the trace has been restored in the next instant, many wizards still swallowed saliva and said. Before they let go of their nervousness. png png png png With continuous loud noises. In the azure black sky, countless fist marks appeared in an instant. Faced with such a terrible attack, even though most of the formidable power was stopped, the remaining bits and pieces still shake the inner things of the wizard world! Different from the structure of Ganse World, it is biased towards the type of universe and is full of various planets. The structure of the wizard world looks like a round sky. The entire world is a huge tiled land and a vast Sea Territory. Initially, it was not at all how big. But because of Ancient Times, the great contributions of various ancient wizards. Tens of thousands of planets were moved from various places, forcibly dismantled and spliced ??into the wizard world within the realm. Its volume has increased substantially! The current wizard world is equivalent to a solid star system, the actual area is quite huge, and rich in various resources. The sun placed in front of it is equal to a ping pong ball on the football field. Trillions of humans, plus various creatures that dont know how many times the humans, live together on it, and there is no resource pressure. Now, with the fist marks one by one. wizard world, that huge size, began to shake violently! A large number of buildings and mountain peaks are swayed, and the billions of square kilometers of Sea Territory is just like a bath that is shaken by people. Waves of thousands of meters high are constantly undulating in it, occasionally There are many fishes thrown into the sky by the waves. Even all kinds of unknown monsters that like to lurk in the deep sea were forcibly shaken out by the shaking and tsunami, turning from deep sea creatures into shallow sea creatures. The earth shook and the mountain quivered. The emotion of restless has surfaced in the hearts of all creatures. Is this the end of the world? Countless people or creatures thought so uneasy. Chapter 389 Acquaintance! Im an acquaintance! Open the door! Outside the wizard world, I beat him hard for a while. I noticed that the thing in front of me was a little hard, and it was probably not possible to pry it apart for a while. Orlega immediately felt bad luck. If it was a few seconds earlier, he would be able to squeeze in to meet the old acquaintances. After all, I havent seen each other for many years and I really miss it. I worked as a security guard at Silent Heart Academy for 100 years. I dont know how many old acquaintances of the year are still alive, and some of them upset me also happened to take the opportunity to die. At the moment, Orlega is not completely helpless in the face of this obstacle, but it has to make a little big movement. According to his premonition, if he really wants to do that, the plane consciousness will arrange for him a powerhouse that strengthens the group to carry out a cross-space fight. So, after thinking about the choice carefully, he chose to turn around and leave. Although the wizard world cant enter, but according to the marks he left back then, there are still many acquaintances wandering around in the other world. In half an hour. In the fringe area of ??a battlefield, Hawthorne with white hair is presiding over the logistics work, adjusting animal resources for various places. As the former dean of Silent Heart Academy. Since two thousand years ago, he was left with permanent repercussions by a sixth-level psionicist. His strength was the same as that of a large dam that kept releasing water. He never returned to Peak. So, it is no longer suitable for the front line, and has been responsible for logistics. In the room, after communicating with his subordinates through the communicator, Hawthorne just wanted to mobilize the internal information of Tower Spirit. Tower Spirit suddenly reminded him that there was an abnormal situation in the room. Subconsciously, Hawthorne began to gather his strength. At this time, a somewhat familiar voice entered his ears: You have become this egg-like The words are very deserves a beating, and it feels familiar. He turned his head and looked over and found a red-haired silhouette wearing a red robe, taking wine from his wine rack. When he saw the other person, he had the same random movements as if he had entered his own home, and the red hair with a familiar color, a name appeared in Hawthornes mind for an instant. Orlega . After all, the impression left by that year was too deep. In the existence he has come into contact with, there are not many guys with psychological problems, but Orlega is the only one who can freely switch between mental patients and normal people. Because of knowing who the other party is, Hawthornes original nervousness is also slightly relaxed. Its not Orlega that he trusts very much. According to his understanding, in his current state, the probability of surviving from the opponents hands is half. Somewhat a little bit survival rate. After Hawthorne sighed slightly, he couldnt help but ask: Who brought you summon out? Orlega randomly picked a bottle of wine , Bite into the bottle head of the wine bottle, and slowly chewed with the cork: What you said is really merciless. Back then, I was for you. Academy has been working as a long-term worker for a hundred years, and occasionally come back to take a look, cant you? While talking, he ate the wine in his hand. Eat like jelly. Originally liquid wine, even if the bottle is broken, it still stays peacefully in place, as if there is an air wall blocking them. Hawthorne replied calmly: I think no one will miss you. I didnt care about the other persons disgusting answer, Orlega said with a smile: Back then, you tried to extend the contract. After thinking about it, Hawthorne nodded very seriously: Fortunately not. Until now, he has I clearly remember that when I was talking to the guy who sold the summon ceremony, the guy heard that he used the summon ceremony and summoned an Abyss Demon to maintain the safety of the Academy. He showed a complicated expression. Awe, admiration, helplessness, doubts, shame In the face of such a complicated look, Hawthorne was also full of question marks at the time. Until, he heard the other party say that the summon ceremony is with them, usually only when they decide to perish together. He just understood why the other persons look was so strange, and he also understood why Orlega showed that strange expression when he was asked by summon. For a time, Hawthornes heart was also inexplicably complicated. Cant help but sigh. Fortunately, I havent used that stuff after I think Orlegas character is a bit strange. Otherwise, it might be a disaster After the two of them talked casually for a while, Orlega took a bottle of wine and left the room slowly. . In his eyes, most of Hawthornes internal organs have been corroded by another force, and only about half of his soul remains. Its not much different from a living dead. The gray hair on the head is the result of the massive loss of life force. For such a short-lived guy. He was too lazy to do it. I feel a little disappointed. I originally wanted to kill a few acquaintances, to ease my mood For Orlega, the biggest difference between acquaintances and strangers is that killing them is more memorable. value. Except for well-connected existences, there is nothing that cannot be killed. Unfamiliar, poorly-connected, or ordinary, all can be killed. Forget it, just pick a world and destroy it In this thought, Orlega tore open the barriers of the world at will, closing his eyes and picking a direction go ahead. Be prepared to take a look, which world will meet you so lucky. In a few days. The 6548257th floor of Bottomless Abyss-[lava wasteland]-the main city [Carathea] After venting some emotions, Orlega returned to his hometown again. Compared to the foreign world, there are more talents in the hometown, and they speak better. So, after habitually killing a few lucky passers-by and losing a few bottles of magic potions for others to snatch and fight, Orlega chose to squat in the room and think about life. Two days later, a silhouette opened the door and walked in, looking at him with a serious expression, and asked suspiciously: What are you doing? Orlega replied without raising her head: Im in a bad mood, I decided to be quiet hearing this, Golaner sat down after a moment of stunner. When I reached his lap, I squeezed the flesh of his cheeks on the left and right sides and looked directly into his eyes, very curiously asked: You will have this kind of time, I thought I would have It wont come Since she met Orlega, the other person in her eyes has always been a heartless look, a kind of person who has been chopped a few times and doesnt care about it. Unhappy. And it is a long period of unhappy. This is the first time she has seen this in Orlega. After thinking about it, Golaner noticed, pinching Orlegas face, and suggesting: Would you like to go out and kill some guys who passed by? Hearing this proposal, Orlega raised her head immediately, and exclaimed with a surprised look: This proposal is not like you can propose p> He knows very well that as an elf, Golaner has never liked killing himself. Ignoring his surprise, Golaner answered his question in a very as it should be by rights tone: I just think that compared to unrelated guys , The guy I care about is more important. If you think killing is happier, then do it. After listening, Orlega was silent for a while, Stood up and said: Forget it, lets go eat, I remember the restaurant last time, its not bad Chapter 390 Black hole surface world (Warhammer world). 2050, October, 11th. Earth, England, London. S?o Paulo Cathedral. Sit on the wooden bench in the central hall of the church. Orlega looked at the cross and the crucifixion statue in front of him, and asked calmly: This place will make you miss the past? The tall man named Ra, Looking at the statue not far away, there was a fleeting remembrance in his expression. Perhaps, after all, the time of the year has always been remembered by me. No matter who it is, after experiencing more things, he will always miss the past. Even if he is immortal, he is no exception. Back then, I tried to use religion to change the barbaric concept of ordinary person, so I created many religions in this planet. From the oldest primary worship of nature to Individual worship with the individual as the goal. Step by step to change the doctrine, and step by step to correct the mistakes. And the cross religion is one of the most successful and the most failed. From Early-Stages positivity, teaching people to be good, to the mid- and late-stage corruption, distortion of doctrines, fighting for power, and launching religious wars in the name of religion Circumstances made me know that religious beliefs are still too illusory. Only more practical things can change the future of mankind. So, from then on. I started to study society Learning and science are advancing the process of history a little bit, looking forward to changing the status quo of mankind from the grassroots After speaking, Ra fell into silence. He didnt know why he would like Orlega. Say this remark. Perhaps it is because of the unknown source of pressure in the distant starry sky, or it may be because of being alone for too long and needing a listener. I didnt know the other partys psychological changes, Orlega just chuckled after hearing what she said. Binoculars look at the distant, deep, and gloomy starry sky through the cover above your head and say: It sounds great, but all these things dont seem to be How could it be too late. In his eyes, the things that starry sky locks represent are countless threats. Even if he is standing on this planet, he can clearly feel countless malice, which is pervading it wantonly. For Orlegas words, Ra has no intention of denying, slightly sighed: Indeed. Time will never be enough, humans are still too weak now Standing up, walking to the central cross, touching the metal carvings on it, feeling the caster of the cross, the faith remaining in it, Orlega calmly shook the head: So, you have no choice, summon me. After a while of silence, La looked solemnly and said: But the threat you pose is no smaller than those existing. I didnt care about the other partys words, let alone the alert in the other partys words, Orlega calmly looked at the other party and said: So what? For you, in the current situation, wine is a dangerous situation that leaks everywhere. Beside the human Canoe, there are already many hungry beasts lurking. And I The arrival of, at most, is to increase the number of beasts by one. In essence, the difference will not be too great. However, I can make a promise. Within 20,000 years, human beings will be able to continue smoothly regardless of threats. After Orlega finished talking, La Zai thought about it for a while, and quickly discovered Wrong: This alone is not enough. Directly corrected: What I need is that you can block those threats, not just continue. Simple struggling on whilst at deaths door is meaningless. What I need is that human beings have enough time to develop civilization. I didnt care about my own language The trap was exposed face to face. Orlegas correction of pulling is just nodded nonchalantly. What I just said was just the instinctive behavior of Abyss Demon. Discount the other partys conditions. If Ra really agrees with that condition, then Orlega will freeze a few human civilians after being released by summon. How to save it for another 20,000 years will be over. It really doesnt work, and it doesnt matter if you save it for 100,000 years. Simply continue and provide a safe environment for its free development. There are two completely different levels of difficulty. However, Orlega still did not hesitate. The benefits of this plane are exciting, and this is the most suitable plane for him. The risk is greater and the operation is a bit more troublesome, and it will not affect Orlegas prying eyes. So, following what Ra said, he continued: Yes, I can provide human civilization with a safety period of 20,000 years. However, everything is limited. There is no absolute security in this World, so I can only stop most threats. If there is really an unstoppable threat Come, but it has nothing to do with me. I will only be responsible for things within my ability. Excessive quota? You can find a way. Compared with the beginning, what Orlega is saying now is simpler and easier to understand. There is no more language trap. I even said the scope of my own processing. In this regard, Lacai is relatively satisfied with nodded. Compared with those fake things, Orlegas current rhetoric is undoubtedly much more honest. So the two began to talk about some additional things. For example, Orlega once said that he can provide science and technology. As a leader, La is very clear about the role of sufficiently advanced technology for human society. For these additional businesses, Orlega has never refused to come. Anyway, as long as the bid is high enough, he can indeed sell some useful knowledge to the other party. This little problem is nothing at all for him who has mastered all the knowledge of multiple worlds. Fifteen days later. The two are arguing with each other, finalizing all the terms. A total of 24,785 entries. The total word count is 58,774549 words. Almost all things and possibilities are delineated in every detail. With the completion of the terms and conditions, even as a superhuman pull, I feel deeply tired involuntarily. Re-read and re-read tens of millions of words, word by word, and then repeatedly simulate the actual situation in the brain, and do everything possible to avoid being exploited by Orlega. This is really exhausting. More trouble than writing dozens of laws. Even superhumans are somewhat overwhelmed. Following the contract with both signatures and full of various contents, it slowly dissipated in front of me. La clearly felt that a special connection was established between herself and Orlega. And in the distant time and space, there is a very powerful and great existence that is monitoring the effectiveness of this contract. This made Ras heart agree with the reliability of this [Abyss Contract]. At the very least, this thing is really not a bluffing thing. There is sufficient protection. Done all this. I rubbed my temples and looked at Orlega, who looked as usual not far away. After thinking about it, he said, I want to ask a question. Due to the contract Orlega, who was in a good mood for the establishment of, didnt refuse anything, and said casually: Ask. He asked a question that puzzled him most: Why did you find me to summon you? Isnt it more convenient to confuse others to perform a summon ceremony? Chapter 391 Why does Orlega find the worst self? This is pulling, the most unintelligible point. Hear this question. Orlega glanced at Ras body, the line of fate involving the entire plane. I felt the ups and downs of countless lives. So, smiled and replied: Because of the different identities. The high and low in destiny will determine some factors. And I need a presence with enough identity to open the door for me. With the continuous improvement of strength, Abyss Demons many natural abilities have also been fully improved. For example, the power of observation of the heteroplane. He can see the future trend of this plane more clearly, and he can better choose where he enters the field. This belongs to the innate talent born to Abyss Demon. It is equivalent to something. Although I have never seen it before, I can tell at a glance whether it is delicious or not. In his eyes, this plane Earth is like the target of the big vortex center of [Destiny], eye-catching and eye-catching. And pull? is the center of the center. A special bloody brilliance is being released at all times. Slaying, strife, conspiracy, honor, worship, hatred Blood and glory will surely extend to him for countless years! Only when he summons himself, his strength can be retained to the utmost extent! This is the most important reason for Orlega! Different, when invading those ordinary planes, it doesnt matter if your strength is suppressed. Anyway, at worst turns around and leaves. He doesnt allow it. Hes on this plane. Plan to drop the chain! So, he needs the best state of coming. Even if the required steps are a lot of trouble, it doesnt matter. Only in this way can he guarantee that he has enough voice on this plane. Due to different backgrounds, Ra couldnt see through Orlegas thoughts. But from the other sides unfathomable mystery, he still caught a few keywords. The highs and lows in fatehave statusopen the door But, even so. Due to the asymmetry of information, after pondering for a while, La still cant understand the meaning. Finally, after a few silent recitations, I can only store my doubts in my heart. Orlega knows this naturally. I just dont care much about thats all. The other partys talents are certainly good, but the place of birth determines the limits of vision and insight. I have been shrinking on a planet, and the things I can see and touch are really limited. Even if you master all the knowledge of the entire planet, it is only a frog in well in the entire galaxy, and the entire galaxy in the entire plane is just a drop in the ocean. As for this plane? It is not a problem to put it in the entire multiverse. Because the multiverse is too big. It is infinite. And the structure is also extraordinarily complex. The past, present, and future all exist in the multiverse. Just like three intersecting nodes, they influence and change each other. Every past extends an infinite present, and every present extends an infinite future, and every future, there is a certain probability that an event that can change the past will be born, causing the past to become Unlimited options. If time is divided into countless short to extreme points, and countless points of time are connected together to form a timeline. Then each time point is a separate individual, connected with infinite probability. Its like a road with countless divergences no matter if you move forward, stop, or go backwards. Behind the fork, it is always the next fork with infinite choices. In those time points in the parallel development of the multiverse. Sometimes an atom, an illusory idea, may be a new plane, a new timeline. And those derived countless planes, countless lives, countless timelines, every atom, every single thought, may lead to infinite planes, lives, and timelines being derived, thus Infinite nesting dolls and infinite stacking boxes appear, coming back and forth again and again. More importantly, since every timeline, every time node, every plane is in a mutually interfering but independent state, the Time Flow Speed ??they experience is also different. In some places, only a second has passed, while in some places, hundreds of millions of years have passed. They, the branches they derive, and the branches of the branches they derive They will always show an irregular and infinite growth state. The multiverse in the next moment will always be infinitely larger than the multiverse in the previous moment. Even if you travel through time and go back to the past, it will not change, because the main time axis of the multiverse is chaotic and disorderly, and it has gone beyond the conventional category. So, the actual size of the multiverse = infinite x infinite x infinite x infinite x infinite x infinite x infinite= infinite. An infinity composed of an infinite number of infinity. In contrast, they are born to be super races, and they are born with this great major event Orlega. The vision of pulling is really too small! A lot of useless and meaningless factors have restricted his development! killed most of his potential. 2052, June, 10th. Earth, Egypt. Holding a bunch of local specialty skewers, Elsa looked at Orlega who was beating some Hooligan not far away, and smiled happily. Cant help but ask her mother, Phila: Are we here to do and so on? Facing this question, Phila who is eating ice cream After thinking about it for a while, he replied: Yes, Im here to travel? The words were full of nonchalant and unsure. She doesnt care what the purpose of this trip is, she just wants to be with Orlega thats all. I glanced at my mother, then at Orlega who was beating, Elsa finally sighed helplessly: I think he just wants to hit someone in another place Yes. Orlega, what he did in this World, basically can be described as hitting people having fun hitting people an infinite loop. I have eaten all the high-end restaurants in the UK, and I have burned out everyone who wants to hit me. The acting style is completely beyond the comprehensibility of normal people. Also, he is very good at fighting, and the relationship between their family is strong enough, the hereditary earl family for thousands of years, even the prime minister must take the initiative to say hello. Otherwise, he would have been caught picking up soap or would have been beaten to death. At this time, Orlega, who was not far away, was thrown away. He was knocked out of his mouth and teeth, Hooligan A with tears on his face, Hooligan B and Hooligan C walking on the groundwith a smile He came over and explained: Thats not true. Im just going to do some things for some time in the future, and I may not take care of you, so I want to accompany you in advance. Traveling only. Although for him, giving two people eternal lifespan, unlimited youth, and a body that never suffers from illness is a matter with no difficulty. But as a short-born child, the concept of time is still a problem that needs to be adapted. A few years, for him or the natural longevity species like Golaner and Alison, it is only a short period of time, but it will be very long for two of them. So, I thought I might not see them for a few years. Orlega just wanted to take them out for a trip. Of course, he did not favor one over the other. Golaner, Alison, Kaila, and Kolia all enjoyed almost the same treatment. Fairra, who didnt care much at first, heard this and suddenly asked a little dissatisfied: a period of time? How long? Orlega scratched his head , Replied: About two years. Fairra frowned. She wanted to ask more, but she thought of what Orlega had said to herself in the past. She knew that the other party must do something extremely important. So, all the rhetoric finally turned into: Then you be careful. Looking at this scene of a husband singing and a woman accompaniment, aside Elsa narrowed her mouth in dissatisfaction. She felt that she was just an extra pendant now. Nether King Star. After a period of voyage. Ra, arrived here in a special spaceship. Looking at the extremely harsh planet environment under my feet. He knew that after the spaceship descended, it would be difficult to rise again. So, he dragged two containers and directly chose to airborne alone. The kind without any tools. bang! After a loud noise. He completed a hard landing. Next, he ignored the harsh environment around him, opened the container behind him, and started making summon ceremony Chapter 392 Because it is for the body of summon Orlega. So the summon ceremony to be used is very huge and very complicated. Even if you get to the Nether King Star smoothly, it wont work for a while. And the 7358475 floor of Bottomless Abyss-[Eternal Obelisk] Orlegas body is preparing for other things here. Buy some precious materials. As one of the large trading points of Bottomless Abyss, there are merchants and caravans flooding into various planes at all times, and it has far more resources or convenience than [Lava Wasteland]. A certain high-rise area inside [Eternal Obelisk]. Different from the area reached by Orlega last time, this is a more professional and high-end area. Only [Archfiend] or the existence of corresponding wealth aptitude can enter. Just following the waiter in front of him who was in charge of leading the way out of the aisle, a voice that seemed to be a mummys dry and hoarse voice entered his ears. [system] and [Samsara Space]slow sales! Help us! ? Hearing this sentence, Orlega immediately became interested and moved his gaze directly. After seeing Orlegas interested gaze, the shopkeeper suddenly knew that business might be coming, and ignored the envy and hatred gaze of another shopkeeper next to him. Immediately greeted enthusiastically: Hey! Handsome guy! Im doing a promotion here, come and take a look! When I heard about the promotion, the next to him The owner of the shop yelled: Selling planes! Middle Plane big promotion! Buy three get one free! Buy five get two free Try to prove that your promotion is stronger than the other party. However, Orlega didnt want to buy planes, and simply ignored him. I walked straight to the store that sells [system] and [Samsara Space], and looked at his merchandise list. [Conventional system], [Chip-based system], [Externally loaded system] System loadable modules-plane transfer, life enhancement, energy conversion, Causality detection [Biological Samsara Space], [High-dimensional Samsara Space] Loadable modules-plane transfer, bloodline copy, practice system, shielding Perception The classification is quite detailed After taking a look, Orlega touched the chin and clicked on the [Loadable Module] of [System] more options. Next, some very normal and very abnormal things appeared in his eyes. [Killing Module: Relying on Killing to Gather Energy], [Transvestism Module: Force the host to wear womens clothes, womens clothes, the more weird crossing], [Shit Module: Fresh and Minute Juice], [Automatic strengthening module: automatic strengthening], [two-dimensional module: what? Are you also a second element? Baking module: More sunshine will make you stronger What kind of bird stuff are these? When he was a little puzzled, the shopkeeper with fifty eyes came over and said enthusiastically: My lord, we are two million years old. The reputation and quality of our old store are guaranteed. We are now engaged in short-term promotional activities for 20 years. If you purchase our products during this period, we can load five modules for you for free! While talking, he took out a small bottle from the cupboard, introduced: This is the 27747th version of the chip-type system, the size is 0.1 Salk unit, a water molecule is more than It is three hundred trillion times larger. Whether you use it yourself, give it to your friends, or take it out to cultivate delicious food, it is definitely the best choice! Of course, use it to make fun of it. Creatures can be played, but its not worth it Orlega looked at the tiny objects floating inside the bottle in his hand. After thinking about it for a while, he asked: Here you are, the best What is the conversion efficiency of the energy conversion module? The store manager eyes shined, rubbing his hands and replied: The best model is about 1:0.92. The price may be a bit expensive. Convert a certain kind of energy, which will inevitably be lost. Whether the method used is to kill lives or absorb other external energy, this is inevitable. After converting it into energy that you can use or need, and then use it, there will be another loss. For Orlegas system, its current conversion efficiency is about 1:0.98, which means that 2% of the energy will be wasted when converting energy, and when the energy is used, it will be based on The difficulty of utilization once again produces a certain degree of waste. As for the direct absorption by skipping the system, Orlegas own energy conversion efficiency is 1:0.87, which will waste 13% of energy. And he uses those energy to strengthen or transform himself, according to Orlegas existing methods and knowledge, it will probably be about twice the loss of the system, and the final result is also better than that of the system. Given by the above system. half the results for twice the effort, which is almost the case. However, compared to when it was first born, the absorption, transformation, and utilization efficiency of system is dozens of times stronger than Orlega. Now, Orlegas own energy use efficiency and [system]s energy use efficiency have slowly grown to a close level. Although there is still a gap, in essence it has gradually been not far off. Orlega has a feeling. When he successfully advances to [Demon Lord], it should be the time when his own ability completely surpasses the system. At that stage, [system] will only be redundant. He can do better by himself. Orlega pretended to be curious and asked: What is the origin of this system? For this kind of problem, the owner is obviously not the first. I was asked this time, so I didnt think much about it, and said bluntly: The specific origins are too long to be investigated. Anyway, there are various theories. It is credible. The higher degree version-the original system, existed on a native of a certain alien plane. Because his progress was too fast and his behavior was too high-profile, it caused a certain great character. Attention. Later, the great character shot and caught the opponent and found the problem. So I dissect it together with the system and successfully cracked the mystery. Only after another twists and turns, the core secrets were flowed out and spread, so since then, various types of systems have emerged. As for the Samsara Space , Its a similar situation. After being discovered by a big boss and dissect, the core secrets are cracked, and they are reduced to commodities. Now, these two things have long become mature Industry chain. Almost every change between the new version and the old version will happen After listening to it, Orlega understood that what the owner said , It should be very one-sided, there are more deep-seated things, he himself probably doesnt know. In other words, his so-called answer is actually a fact in a certain timeline, but it may not be necessary to change the timeline. Finally, Orlega didnt waste other peoples enthusiastic service, and bought a normal version of [system], loaded several modules randomly, and prepared to take it back for research and research. Chapter 393 [Eternal Obelisk] Inside, there is a very luxuriously decorated shop. Looking at Orlega who walked in, the service staff immediately greeted him. As a professional salesperson, her sales instinct is telling her that this is a customer who is very interested in buying. Although it is a particularly metaphysical feeling, she thinks it is very reliable anyway! Looking at the smiling face, Orlega naturally didnt have any comments, so he just took out a long-written list of materials, instructed: All the things above are for Im ready. This is a list of materials with about hundreds of millions of words. The waiter just glanced roughly, and his body was as if was struck by lightning, kneeling tremblingly in front of Orlega. Three words echoed in my mind! Big business! ! She respectfully accepted the list of materials, and said in the most sincere tone: Dont worry, our shop will help you get the items above! Soon after, the store manager who was surprised by the good news came over. The first moment after seeing that sheet of materials, I immediately felt the hardships of the transfer of goods, and tears flowed down unconsciously. Its too long Is this helping the existence of the entire plane, collecting resources However, because I think Orlega will come out Qian, he still resisted the tears rolling in his eyes, and asked: Dont worry! This store is an honest store with a history of 100 million years, and it is bound to help you. Get everything together! Then I changed the topic and said embarrassedly: But As you know, I moved it all at once. With so many things, it will definitely be troublesome. And The funds needed are also huge, so we need to look at the financial strength you have Faced with this reasonable request, Orlega simply opened a space door linking his private space. A burst of dazzling brilliance of various colors flowed out immediately. Faced with this situation, the salespeople not far away couldnt help but squinted their eyes, trying hard to identify the things in it through rays of light. However, the effort is in vain. No matter how hard they work, they still cant see clearly. They can only sigh helplessly in the heart: Ah! Is this the brilliance of wealth! So dazzling! ! The store manager on the side, due to the strong enough strength, clearly saw all kinds of treasures and supplies piled up like a mountain. The bursts of rays of light are just the brilliance that countless treasures automatically emit! This situation and situation made him quite moved. Holding Orlegas slim suit and trousers, he shouted: Enough! Enough! I have a deep understanding of your Financial resources! Dont worry! No matter how difficult things are, we will try our best to help you get them! After that, I turned around quickly looked towards the salespeople behind them, yelling: Do you have no vision when you step on horses! Quick! Bring your dear guests VIP room! Orlega was very satisfied with this nodded. I stepped directly on a guy who volunteered to be a pawn and asked him to carry himself to the VIP room. Those treasures are hard to come by. He scraped several planes, and then killed countless passers-by in Bottomless Abyss before he came out (when he advanced [Archfiend]). - Warhammer world. It took more than ten days to finally prepare for the summon ceremony. In order to build a plain enough to describe the summon ceremony, he even flattened dozens of mountains. Put a large amount of mud in various large pits and craters. Then spread his power to the surrounding area, and prevent any external factors from running in and destroying the field. Next, I started to portray the densely packed summon rune, which makes people feel scalp numb. Orlega first gave him a miniature replica. Let him do it right away. Otherwise, it would take ten days to write down the detailed structure of this summon ceremony. With the summon ceremony everything is ready. Pulling, took out a knife. On his palm, he slowly drew a scar with deep bones. A lot of blood, then gushing out, flowing in the center of the summon ceremony. next moment, the wound will heal automatically without leaving a trace. As a born immortal. Pull has the ability to not be old fart, and speeding recovery is only the most basic function. Under the power of immortality, even if this body dies, as long as the soul is not significantly affected, he can come back to life again. After absorbing his blood. The summon ceremony on the ground began to release the brilliance of scarlet. Countless runes, as if they had come alive, slowly climbed up from the ground. In the summon ceremony, dance like a living thing. At this time. @##%#@ The inexplicable syllables sang from Pulls mouth. With this move, more natural phenomena appeared. The bloody mist began to rise! It took only a few seconds from the light mist at the very beginning to the thick blood mist with no fingertips. And, even so, it is still getting richer. With this situation. A sweet bloody smell appeared in Ras sense of smell. Faced with this situation, his brow frowned. Still choose to continue summon. Finally, the thick bloody mist condenses into a huge vortex that is constantly rotating. With the blood mist vortex, shrinking to its limit, a door that seemed like an illusion was slowly opened. A tall silhouette of red walks out of it with a big laugh. Standing in front of the other party, feeling the other partys piercing sense of danger at close range, his face could not help but show a cautious look. Although he has overestimated the strength of the other party, he still finds that he has underestimated the other party when facing each other. I didnt care about the other persons thoughts. After Orlega slowly sniffed the breath of all around, his face showed a very satisfied expression. Although the smell here is a bit worse than that of the abyss hometown, it can also be called a magical heart! It is definitely an out-and-out feng shui treasure! There must be suffering and torture everywhere! Moreover, more than 90% of his power was retained, and he entered in a state of heyday almost. So he said to La: Very well, you have fulfilled your contract. Next, it is time for me to fulfill the contract. Its time. I will abide by the contract and block external threats for mankind for 20,000 years After that, I ignored the other partys situation and flew directly out of the Nether King. The scope of the Star. Somewhere in outer space, I tore a piece of space casually. A long narrow passage is revealed. This is the location where the space channel was opened when the [Horizon Spaceship] was flying faster than light. Now, although the space has long been restored, the channel has long been closed. But the traces of the past still remain. Following it, Orlega with no difficulty found the different space connecting the physical universe. Feeling the inexplicable malice flowing in it, Orlega chuckled, without hesitation, and went straight in. With his successful entry, through Abyss Demons senses. Some special information naturally flooded into his consciousness and was understood by him. [Subspace] This is the name of the place here. Here co-exists with the physical universe. The situation of the physical universe will be reflected in the subspace in a special way. In contrast, the internal conditions of [subspace] will also affect the physical universe under certain circumstances. It is worth mentioning that although the physical universe and [subspace] are interdependent, the personality of [subspace] is higher than that of the physical universe! The physical universe is destroyed. Although the [subspace] will decline, but it will still exist. When the [subspace] is destroyed, the physical universe will cease to exist. Apart from this, the time in [Subspace] is chaotic and disorderly. Sometimes the outside world may only have a second, but [Subspace] may have passed several days. So, once you get lost in it, just linger for a few days. When you go out, the outside world may be thousands of years away. However, this question is just a trivial matter for Orlega. As an Abyss Demon, he has his own biological clock. The time perception ability will not change according to the Time Flow Speed ??of [Subspace]. So, he knows exactly how long the outside world has spent. Chapter 394 After entering [Subspace]. Feeling the distorted power and negative emotions all around everywhere, Orlega was originally close to the strength of at the peak period, just like a fish back in water, it will automatically be completely restored. Being in it, he can clearly perceive countless evil thoughts flowing here, This is the power of emotions. According to the information he had sensed before, most of these emotions came from creatures in the physical universe. Their thoughts and thoughts will be refracted here and become energy in the [subspace]. However, Orlega soon noticed something abnormal. Among the power of these emotions, a few are particularly obvious. They all have a special brand. Just like the strength of Faith belonging to different Spiritual Gods, sovereignty is divided. Through the imprints of those emotional powers, Orlega perceives four existences full of negative emotions, as well as some special existences. They are like vortex of different sizes, randomly distributed in the [subspace]. Among them, the four vortex representing negative emotions are particularly huge. With them, Orlega feels deadly danger! However, he can also perceive that of the four vortex, only three are active, and one is half-dead, as if sleeping. After thinking about it, Orlega didnt choose to reveal his existence directly. Instead, he began to quietly flee toward the depths of [Subspace]. Even if he successfully enters here, he still needs to prepare a ceremony. Now he is not targeted by plane consciousness because of pulling, but in the final analysis, he is just an outsider. If he wants to take advantage of the away game, he needs to be more prepared. For example, turning away games into home games Just as there are sometimes dual nationalities between countries, there will naturally also exist between planes. similar situation. It’s just that it’s particularly troublesome to operate. Especially when ones own strength is relatively strong. You quietly throw a piece of sand into someones home, and quietly throw a Great Millstone into someones home. There are two completely different levels of difficulty. In this way, in order to get a dual household registration for itself, the means Orlega needs will naturally not be simple. Many things I bought in the [Eternal Obelisk] before are just for this moment. In order to get everything together, he almost smashed all his belongings in. The looted flesh and blood essence, the potions and magic props he made, the treasures of various planes Anyway, in his private space, there is almost nothing valuable now Nothing left. It is precisely because of this. Orlega referred to this operation as the Bankruptcy Operation. The price of action is almost bankruptcy, and the price of failure is total bankruptcy. Of course, if it succeeds, there will be a high probability of success in the future! He admitted that he was betting. But, if you don’t bet, are you still human? ! ? Although, he is not a human being. - Follow him to shuttle through [Subspace]. Slowly, he began to encounter some special creatures and sights. For example, the Ox Head Man, which is very abstract, has grown into an irregular polygonal planet, and a giant skeleton starfish with paired wings. If there is nothing to do, I will kill a few to try the taste In Orlegas idea, many [subspace] creatures and [subspace] 】Many natural beauties have survived. In a few hours. After a period of rushing. Orlega successfully reached a certain deep zone in [Subspace]. Through his own sense of time for the outside world, he analyzed that the Time Flow Speed ​​between himself and the outside world is about 1500:1. It will take more than four years here before the outside world will spend one day. Orlega is nodded satisfied. Then he waved his hand lightly. In the next moment, the countless light wheels behind him spread out automatically, turning into a perfect circular array, forming a special zone here. Isolate it from all perception and contact with the outside world. Even if someone passes by here, they will pass directly. And the same kind of precious materials, just like the torrent of torrents, are constantly pouring out of Orlegas private space. The huge treasure aura directly dyes the entire space into color. Next, Orlega divided his consciousness into countless parts. Let them handle various affairs simultaneously and independently. Under this multi-line operation, those treasures are decomposed, refined, extracted, combined, and applied The entire [Bankruptcy Ceremony] or [Dual Household Registration Ceremony]. At the speed that naked eye can see, it slowly spreads in this special space which is separated out. Its like a huge puzzle that is constantly being completed. —————?/p> After a whole day. The huge ceremony covering an area of ​? million square kilometers was finally completed by Orlega. Several Jingzhao runes are scattered in every corner of the special space. Countless brilliance is surging in it. There is a hint of sacredness here inexplicably. Standing at the very center of the ceremony, Orlega began to chant a rather convoluted mantra with a very strange accent. Gradually, as he continued to chant, another mouth appeared on his right face. After that mouth appeared, he didnt do anything extra, and began to chant the mantra. As the spell continued, another mouth appeared Just like that, mouth after mouth. It keeps appearing. When Orlegas body is full. His body turned into something similar to blood, spreading towards the entire space. The mouths that were singing the incantation slowly appeared in the entire space as the blood spread. When countless chants converge at this time. Originally, it was just a whispering voice, with a special power. one after another The ripples began to spread, the space all around began to tremble! The whole rune of ceremony is transformed into something similar to silk thread. Across this special space, directly and invisibly towards the deepest part of [Subspace]. And a blood-colored giant egg also appeared in the center of the ceremony. This step is [Birth again]! Although, as of this step, with the emergence of those threads, Orlega has gained recognition from this plane. But things are not perfect after all. Only in this plane, experiencing death and rebirth again, Orlega can get the most perfect result and become a native of this plane. For this, it is necessary to die first. At this moment, along with the giant egg, it gradually shrinks like a living thing. One after another peculiar fluctuation, began to take this special space as the center, and continued to spread towards all around. It was also at this moment that many powerful existences in [Subspace] sensed a little abnormality. Or angry, or confused, or incomprehensible gaze, began to carefully examine the entire [subspace], trying to find anything wrong. It didnt take long. Only one day has been spent in the special space. Found you! In the loud roar. A sturdy arm broke the protection of the special space in an instant. A red humanoid silhouette wearing brass armor and a winged helmet appeared directly here. Chapter 395 The red silhouette appeared behind him. I directly witnessed the scarlet giant egg that was shrinking constantly at the very center of the ceremony. No extra observation is required. He instantly understood what the meaning of that giant egg was. Rage and killing intent rushed directly into his heart. Although, in his heart, what was originally 24 hours was killing intent and rage A giant sword with two hands, silently appeared in his hand . Without any hesitation, just hit it with a sword! Wrapped by countless [subspace] energy, this two-handed giant sword inlaid with skulls directly releases intense blood. This is the power that can tear the entire physical universe apart! As it swept down, all the surrounding space was shattered in blood. The special space built by Orlega is like a balloon bursting. All the inner things in it are pushed back to the outside to [subspace]. And the countless powerful existence in [Subspace], along with the fragmentation of the special space, followed by the induction of the giant egg and the two-handed giant sword. The expressions of their faces changed suddenly. Just when the giant sword was about to slash the giant egg, a red arm broke through the shell of the giant egg and directly met the two-handed giant sword. bang! Amidst the huge roar, the huge energy tide bursts into full bloom after shrinking to the extreme! And an inexplicable force also extends from the time when that arm successfully broke through the giant egg, to the countless timelines of the entire Warhammer plane. Under the influence of the chaotic time of [Subspace]. Orlega, what was born from this plane, has been turned into an absolute fact, and it has become the doomed situation of the countless timelines of the Warhammer plane! Then, just like everything, whether it is noble or low, whether it is strong or weak, it will be born with its ownmeaning. Orlega will naturally do the same. As a lifeform of countless negative emotions and negative energy. After Orlegasbirth, themeaning that Orlega can carry is naturally not comparable to ordinary life. Therefore, themeaning that belongs exclusively to Orlega is given by plane consciousness when he breaks the giant egg. It is one twin, which fits the two [Spiritual God Persons] of Orlega very well! Named [God of Suffering and Distortion] and [God of Grinding and Evolution]! Along with these two [personality], plane consciousness was directly applied to his head. [Subspace], who was only lukewarm to his opponent, immediately became extremely enthusiastic! Orlegas power has increased exponentially in an instant. In a flash, his power is under the supply of [Subspace], from the ordinary [Archfiend] level, forcibly pushed to the Peak stage of [Archfiend], and forcibly passed it Do not know how many years of accumulation process. It was also at this moment that countless information poured into his mind. This is the [God of Suffering and Distortion] and [God of Grinding and Evolution], the information attached to these two persons. Through the information in it, he instantly knew many things about this plane, and he also understood who he was not far away. The owner of another twin, Divine Spark [Killing and War God] and [God of Bravery and Victory]. [Terrorism (Blood God)! In this plane, they have the existence of twin Divine Spark. If the creature in the plane has mostly positive emotions, then it will show the [good god] side, and if it has the most negative emotions, it will show the [Evil God] side. Now, Orlega and Terrorism are both undisputed Evil God. Along with Orlegas fist and the giant sword of the two hands of the horror, the entire [Subspace] has begun to boil! The huge [Asia space storm] was set off! Countless [subspace] creatures died on the spot, and countless small worlds attached to [subspace] were destroyed. Even the physical universe began to show various reactions. One planet after another was torn apart out of thin air, and countless stars that should have continued to burn directly ushered in death. If this is the usual thing, Orlega [Abyss Demon], as a blacklisted user, will inevitably be targeted by plane consciousness. But now things are different! He has become a local registered permanent residence, and his plane consciousness is too lazy to kill him! After all, smashing two bowls with my family is not a problem at all! hahahahahahaha Amidst the joy ofgiving a fight, a bicycle has been successfully transformed into a motorcycle, a bet and a bet, Alto has successfully transformed into an Audi, Orlega after the punch is over , He began to laugh wildly like no one else, and didnt bother to care about the fear and abuse in front of him. If it is before [re-pregnancy]. Orlega cant even run away in the face of the opponents attack. After all, the opponent is not only close to [Demon Lord] in strength, but also has special permissions on this plane. equivalent to open an administrator account. As long as you are on this plane, even Demon Lord , you may not be able to take him. As for now? I just want to laugh! Anyway, everyone is authorized, what can you do with me? At the moment, even if Orlega is standing and letting the opponent chop him, the horror cant kill him, and he can only be sealed thats all if he gets up to the sky. Of course, he didnt have cerebral palsy to the point where he could really stand and let the opponent chop. Instead, he adopted a strategy of welt and avoidance, constantly showing off his extreme operations around the opponent. Various limit avoidance attacks! At this time, a burst of information is automatically perceived by many lifeforms that exist in [Subspace]. The new god is born! Somewhere in the Milky Way. A certain Ada Spirit Race who observed Orlega by his psychic powers to avoid terrorism attacks, was already in a huge shock at this moment! This, this, this, this He watched Orlega dodge the attack, and even danced a swan dance beside the horrified abuser, his face I couldnt help but sighed dullly: This What an easy battle, and beautiful dance, its just like perfect art p> As he spoke, tears couldnt help falling from his eyes. It is true that this is a sentence that can remove the fear of abuse from the cerebral thrombosis. But for him, it was a very heartfelt statement! The physiology and psychology of Ada Spirit Race is a race very similar to human beings. But their feelings and senses are far more intense than human beings. That is more extreme and paranoid. So, their race also has an incomparable love for things like dance, poetry, music, statues Even as life! At this moment, watching Orlega in the fierce battle, he can still calm dancing lightly and gracefully. The heart of this Ada Spirit Race was shocked instantly! That feeling is the same as when Columbus discovered the New World! Not long after, as he spread what he had witnessed, there was an uproar among the entire Ada Spirit Race race! It can be said to have shocked Ada Spirit Race for a thousand years! So, a strange sect arises. Their characteristic is to do everything possible to make the battle beautiful! So, Orlega somehow picked up a group of unfathomable mystery believers. As for pulling? He naturally felt the movement in [Subspace]. After sensing the breath of the so-called new god. He knew immediately that he had accidentally caused a little trouble. So he decided to treat it as nothing happened. Who is Orlega? I dont know. Which one put Orlega in? I dont know. Chapter 396 Orlega fights the horror in the depths of the subspace for a long time. With their battle location, they move toward a deeper place. Countless energy tides surging freely in the subspace. Cover them both. At this moment, most existences can no longer observe the behavior of both. Only the most powerful group of existences can continue to watch everything. Slowly, their battle has extended to other places in the timeline following the vast energy tide. - Ancient Times. Along with the sky, bursts of rainbow light flashed. The savages who were sitting by the campfire roasting mammoth meat suddenly felt that there was something in their brains, and they also knew some information inexplicably. Nothing in the world, including time, is eternal. Perhaps it is due to some external factors, or it may be due to its own spontaneous change. There are various reasons. In these changes due to various factors, there are both good and bad. And these changes can also be called transformation! It means to shed the old level and grow and change towards the new field. It has two main directions. Towards the extreme [distortion] and towards the perfect and comprehensive [evolution]. However, no matter what kind of [transformation], it is dominated by a great existence. The existence is called [The Lord of Transmutation], and it is the god who causes things to undergo [Transformation]. He loves all kinds of [transformation], and even for this, he will continue to bring down various sufferings, give sentient beings to sharpen, provide the driving force for their growth, and force them to undergo [transformation]. So, [Lord of Transformation] can also be called [God of Suffering], [Source of Growth of All Things] After clear comprehension has received a lot of information. The savages of Ancient Times began to chant the great name of [Lord of Transformation], and they prayed fervently, hoping to [transform] to become stronger! At this time. The believers of [War God], [The King of Fighting] heard this sound of prayer. Immediately reprimand the other party as heresy. Therefore, the two sides began to fight fiercely. Then there are rounds of fights. Past, present, future Countless places are happening about [Master of Transformation-Orlega] and [God of Slaughter-Fear of Abuse] dispute. In this way, the battle between the two continued for a while. As if tired of the boring fight between the two of them. Or simply because they disturbed the interest. Or its a pain in idleness, just wanting to join in the fun. A fat and bloated green-skinned fat boy and a blue twisted harpy, ignoring the chaotic energy tide around them, appeared not far away. The guy in green is the owner of the twins Divine Spark [Corruption and Plague God] and [God of Life and Vitality] [Nursing]. Blue is the twin Divine Spark [God of Creed and Greed] and [Tricky] owner of [God of Wisdom and Knowledge]. The obscure syllables came out of their mouths. As long as ordinary people listen to one or two syllables, they will be completely corrupted and turned into lunatics. But for Orlega and the abuse of fear, there is no such influence at all. After the two of them heard the voice, the attack between them stopped, and they looked towards the two. Four powerful existences started an exchange that was not known to outsiders. Countless information is circulating among them The subspace creatures watching from afar, facing this situation, are all curious in their hearts. They tried to find out what they were doing, but found nothing. I only know that one day later, as the four parties finished their conversation, they separated. [Subspace] This chaotic place has ushered in a real sense, its fourth [Chaos God]. [The Lord of Transformation-Orlega]. C With Orlegas will, a vast [subspace] area began to change. He intends to create his own territory. Its not that he is special. Every [Chaos God], even ordinary [subspace creatures], can shape their own territory in [subspace]. [Terrorism] There is a [Ladder Fortress] full of fighting, [Nurg] [Nurgul Garden] full of pus and plague, [Tricky] There is a [Crystal Labyrinth] connecting countless places ]. These territories are similar to [Divine Kingdom], but they are different. The same thing is that everything is hidden from its owner, and its owner has the highest authority in it. The difference is that these territories are not at all a weakness of their masters. Even if it is destroyed, it will not affect anything, and it will not get in the way at all. The [Chaos God] in [Subspace] is more like a [conceptual god] rather than a god in the conventional sense. The so-called believers and beliefs are actually just icing on the cake thats all for them, with or without, in fact, it doesnt matter. Take Orlega as an example. As long as there is lifeform in this plane that is suffering, accepting grind, and things are growing and changing, then he has a source of power and will never die, at best, it will be weakened. , Seal thats all. In this way. Other existences, whether they hate oneself or respect oneself, are not in the way at all. So the [Chaos Gods] are also extraordinarily let go, all relying on their preferences to do things. One by one, I do whatever I want! What a mortal think? Climb for the Lord! Apart from this, through the blessing of Divine Spark when ascending to the [Gods throne]. Orlegas understanding of this plane has also been further improved. For example: This is a relatively [ideal] plane. Although the rules of physics are still considered one thing, they can only succumb to such inexplicable things as [metaphysics]. This means that science will not be useful at certain times, and some metaphysics is needed. Now, with Orlegas idea, a huge [subspace] area has been circled. With Orlegas idea, a solid barrier and land began to be generated automatically, isolating this place from the outside world. The vast land, the most central place. An incomparable gigantic mountain, in the violent shaking, quickly rises from the ground. Its height and size have exceeded the common sense of physics. In terms of altitude, if you convert it to distance, you can probably reach the Andromeda Galaxy directly from Earth. With the appearance of mountain peaks and land, countless blood water also appeared in the surrounding area, forming a vast sea of ??blood on the edge of Orlegas territory. In the sky, there are countless galaxies that reflect the physical universe, and the bloody brilliance is automatically released from it. Next, there are various plants. For their situation, Orlega referred to the plants in their hometown [Bottomless Abyss], which are cold-resistant, heat-resistant, high-speed regeneration, strong toxinsOccasionally, they can stand up and hunt prey. This makes Orlega feel very cordial and feel like going home. Looking at this world that was dyed red by blood, he smiled and said: from now on, its called [Crimson Heaven] Chapter 397 With the general layout of the [Crimson Kingdom] has been created. According to the information known to Orlega, each [Chaos God] also has its own dependents, which are different branches of [Subspace Demon]. So, Orlega also needs to create his own family members. In this respect, he has the words at hand very much. After all, he is already an old expert in biochemical research. If it werent for the Divine Spark related to this plane to be pre-occupied by [Nurg], it would be hard to say what Spiritual God he would be. I saw, Orlega casually stretched out a hand. The scarlet blood, which is extremely hot, will automatically flow out. Under the high temperature they emit, even the space is burned and scarred. As they turned into countless drizzle, they merged into the mountains, the land, the sea of ??blood Countless negative energies were also removed from the [subspace] by Orlega Take it out, fill it into those blood, and act as an energy source for them. Not long. One after another Blood-colored giant eggs of different sizes appeared inside the [Crimson Heaven]. Among them, three blood eggs are particularly huge, and they are many times larger than the other blood eggs. It didnt take long. Under Orlegas continuous energy supply. With the sound of one after another giant eggs being torn apart one after another, twisted creatures of different shapes burst out of it. In the beginning, their body shape and energy fluctuations were not too strong, but as they continued to absorb energy from everywhere, their body shape quickly expanded many times as if they were inflated. At this moment. They began to prostrate themselves to their creator, Orlega, to pay their highest respect. Among them, the most conspicuous guys are the three existences hatched from the largest blood eggs. The common feature of them is that they are as large as the mountain range. Although the upper body has different shapes, the lower body has limbs similar to tentacles. The most powerful guy among them has the power to barely reach the [High Rank Demon] rank since he was born. His upper body is like a distorted jellyfish, and his lower body is filled with countless tentacles. He crawls on the ground, using his own vocal organs, and whispers piously: Great creation Please give me the name and mission of the group For these newly born newborns, this is the greatest desire. Faced with this expected request, Orlega thought for a while and said: [Eldrazi]. from now on, you guys The race is called [Eldrazi]! Your mission is to be my apostle, spread fear, destruction, and belief for me everything I need you to accomplish! Orlega pointed to the most powerful Eldrazi and said: from now on, your name is [Imoku]! Said: Your name is [Ulamor]! Your name is [Kozilei]! The three of you, after this, will become [Eldrazi] Commander in charge! Responsible for the affairs of the entire [Eldrazi] tribe! After listening to the command, the many [Eldrazi] creatures crawling on the ground exclaimed with excitement: Oh, everything depends on your will! Following their orders, the flawless blood brilliance bloomed from Orlega. In the heavy round of light, a kind of Innate Ability condensed by spell was imprinted by Orlega in the bloodline and soul of this race [Eldrazi]. They from now on, except for [Corruption], [Evolution of Devouring], [Speeding Regeneration], [Control of Time and Space], [Concluded Contract], [Adaptation Abnormality], [Nest Bloodline], this In addition to the standard Innate Ability, various abilities will be selectively awakened according to their own strength levels. Therefore, countless different branch populations are extended. For example, [holy light Eldrazi], [cultivation Eldrazi], [Monk Eldrazi], [Technology Weird Eldrazi], [Semi-mechanical Eldrazi] Qi] Other than that, its just like [Time Sky]. The essence of the [Eldrazi] population is essentially an extension of the existence of [Orlega], just like some roots of trees. Even if they are completely dead, as long as the subject Orlega has not yet died. They can be completely revived through Orlegas will! However, compared to [Time Sky], which has the same meaning as Avatar, they are a little worse in weight. Orlega will only resurrect those who are pleasing to the eye. If it is useless, it will die. Of course, there is no way to solve the problem. Among those [Innate Ability] given by Orlega, many of them are Innate Ability with its own resurrection effect. For example: [Fresh and Blood Reincarnation], [Bad Blood Resurrection] In the future, as long as they have enough strength, they can resurrect themselves by themselves, and there are multiple resurrection Innate Ability. Change the use, take turns to cool the kind. Even, in their inherited memories, Orlega also stuffed a lot of spells and incantations in it, many of them are resurrection systems, and there are hundreds of resurrection opportunities per person. The difficulty can be said. After all, Orlega has always been quite generous to his subordinates. Dont mind giving them some means of pressing the bottom of the box. Therefore, Orlega personally resurrects the opponent, which can only be regarded as the final choice for powerless. With the establishment of the [Crimson Kingdom], the [Eldrazi] race was born. The number of evil forces in [Subspace] has successfully gained one plus one. In just a few days, a large number of bad luck ghosts were brutally murdered and became the first rations or slaves of the [Eldrazi]. It was at this moment that the [Eldrazi] gradually revealed the power that Orlega had given to the outside world. Even, [Terrorism], [Nursing], and [Tricky] are all looked at. One of the most distinctive features is the ability of [Nest Bloodline]. [Odraki] will devour all edible matter and energy, thereby continuously splitting the subordinate race [Eldrazinus] on themselves, or directly splitting [Nest], by [Nest] to split out [Ozarki Slaves] to help them fight. [Ozarki Slaves] are a low-level race of various shapes and sizes, with impressive powers. Those [Eldrazi Slaves], when the situation is right, even combine with different energies, substances, and spells to become various specialized [Eldrazi Derivatives], thus To equip yourself with various abilities and make Legion, the subordinate of [Ozarchi] more comprehensive! It can be said that every [Eldrazi], in a sense, is no different from a base vehicle. Can corrupt all around the environment, creatures, and energy, making the terrain suitable for combat. With over-speed regeneration and time and space capabilities, you can advance and retreat at any time. It can devour various things to strengthen itself, thereby fundamentally raising the upper limit of the [Eldrazi Slave] that you can create. Then, as long as the conditions are right, they can conduct large-scale riots alone! The message imprinted on the bloodline and soul, so that they can bring their own complete skill tree, as long as they follow the road! This is the exclusive Legion that Orlega created for itself! A special family race that can continuously snowball and the number can increase infinitely. Chapter 398 In a few days. [Crimson Kingdom] The huge mountain standing in the Central Region has been completely formed, and its height is several times higher than the original. The huge mountain within the body is all hollowed out. Countless rocks and soil are transformed into the most perfect pillars to ensure its stability. And the small different-dimensional worlds that have just been born are also forcibly stuffed in by Orlega to serve as the arena and the residence of the internal residents. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge complex palace that is very eye-catching. Even if it is majestic and magnificent, it cannot be described as great. It is as big as a planet. The thickness of the wall alone is as large as tens of kilometers. Numerous scarlet Death Tribulation flowers grow on it like climbing a Mountain Tiger. The bloody mist flowing out of them decorated the entire palace with a hazy beauty. Up ahead in the palace is a spring that is constantly spraying bloody spring water. The blood flowing out of it will be poured into the mountain within the body along the six holes below, and then it will continue to divide in it. After each differentiation, the amount will be six times more. Until successfully dispersed to various locations on the mountain. Then, those countless tributaries will slowly flow out of the mountain and flow to other areas of the earth, turning into countless rivers, flowing to the outer sea of ??blood. As for the location from the bottom of the mountain to the top, Orlega has built a road made of countless colored crystals. Every six hundred and sixty sixth rank steps, there will be a special venue. On each special venue, Orlega will arrange a guard. Those who try to climb the mountain can only move on if they successfully pass the test of the guards. When an existence can pass all the tests, successfully climb the mountain, and arrive at Orlegas palace, Orlega will promise him a request as a reward. This kind of operation sounds a bit like Myths and Legends. But this is just a little bit of bad taste of Orlega, and it has no practical meaning. There is one guard for every six hundred and sixty sixth rank steps, and to reach the palace of Orlega, you need to pass 666666 guards. The difficulty is almost utterly desolate. However, the reason why so many are used [6]. Not really, Orlega has any obsessive-compulsive episodes about the number [six]. Just as, every place has folk customs in every place. After Orlega was successfully mixed with the [dual household registration], now that it belongs to thelocal, then it can no longer be like a guerrilla fighting in the autumn wind, ignoring the rules. He needs to follow therules of this plane when he enters the homeland. Especially about the rules of [Chaos God]. One of them is that [Chaos God] is not allowed to descend into the physical universe at will. Under normal circumstances, at most, an Avatar is sent to make soy sauce. Apart from this, every [Chaos God] will have its own [Holy Number]. That is 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7 and the like. In this plane, the [Holy Number] is the [Holy Number]. To a certain extent, they are an extension of [Chaos God]. For example, Holy Number-9, it symbolizes Tricky. Once someone speaks, thinks, recordsabout [9] in their mouths, hearts, or written records, then [Tricky] will be able to know the details of that matter, Even remotely affect each other. [Holy Number 7-Nurg], [Holy Number 8-Horror], [Holy Number 9-Tricky], plus Orlegas [Holy Number 6], this is Are the four existing [holy numbers]. According to Orlegas perception, the original [Holy Number 6] will be another [Holy Number] of [Chaos God], but because the opponent has not yet been completely born, Orlega successfully jumped in. For this, Orlega can only say 666666, and it will be used. As for the [Chaos God] that has not yet been born? Although the four Oldest Big Brothers all wanted to kill him, after all, there are all the players playing mahjong, and there can only be more than one. Because the timeline of this plane is very distorted, it is temporarily impossible. It is a destined fact that the other party will be born in the future. Even if the four of them knew the time and reason of each others birth, they couldnt stop them. Because the facts have been established in the future. [God] Undoubtedly born. Even if the cause of the matter is solved, it will not stop a [Chaos God] that has beenborn, but will cause many wrong events, prompting the other party to appear. The fifth [God of Chaos-Happy Prince. Sexual abuse], the twin Divine Spark [God of Indulgence and Pleasure] and [God of Love and Beauty], there are 20,000 It will take many years to be born This is something that all [Chaos God] knows. As for other Spiritual Gods and mortals, even if they can detect a little something wrong, they will not feel the reason. For them, that is the unsearchablefuture of naked eye. Only [Chaos God], which is higher than [Time and Space], can penetrate the existence of [Past], [Present], and [Future] in order to clearly perceive this fact. The top of the mountain is in the empty palace. Sitting on his god seat made up of countless Death Tribulation flowers, Orlega lifted his legs casually and began to think about future plans. As the saying goes, the more things you know, the more things you think about. After learning about the many secrets of this plane through the twin Divine Spark, Orlega had to think of something to gain more benefits for himself. However, things are really not easy to operate. For him, he was not in the original timeline, and suddenly appeared more [Chaos God]. Other [Chaos Gods], no matter how cerebral palsy, they must be on guard! His every move will be watched. So all kinds of plans are really difficult to develop. According to his guess, the other three [Chaos Gods] should now be shrinking somewhere, conspiring to discuss how to deal with him. And the leader among them will inevitably be [the lord of trickeryTianqi], after all, his business is in this line, crafty plots and machinations, combined vertical and horizontal, stabbed in the back According to the green-skinned fat boy [Nurg], the situation where you can sit, but you dont want to stand. Only [Terrorism], who has a private feud with Orlega, will join forces with [Tricky]. In this way, the scene sounds like two to one. However, this is not the case! as everyone knows, guys who like to play crafty plots and machinations usually stay behind. It is a joke to let them charge. So, the one who is making trouble, it is estimated that [fear of abuse] this no-brainer will act as the front desk personnel and stand up and pinch Orlega. As for [Tricky]? At most, he will op on the edge and come up with ideas by the way. Do you want him to shoot directly? I am afraid it is almost impossible. Even though [Tricky]s actual strength may be stronger than [Fear of Abuse]. However, everyone has their own field of specialisation, and it is not his business scope just to face it. Chapter 399 Orlega is thinking about how to grow the business in the future. A burst of inexplicable sounds appeared in his ears. It was a kind of gentle intonation, with a little long syllables, as if it were a kind of sighing language. Although he hadnt heard this language before, Orlega was able to understand clearly with [Abyss Demon]s Innate Ability and [Chaos God]s own language innate talent. what does that mean. Its all praises. He was a little curious about this. Through this sound of prayer, Orlegas eyes crossed countless time and space, and locked on a certain resident of a certain planet. It is an unknown race with a body and appearance similar to human beings, but generally taller and slender, and with a very good appearance and long ears. At this moment, the guy is yelling excitedly: Holy god of dance, please give me the most beautiful fighting skills This prayer. Its like drinking on the head. Orlega was stunned for a moment. If he didnt hear him clearly, he almost felt that he had misheard. I just clicked my head very puzzled: God of dancing? What kind of hanging thing is that? I havent started preaching yet, is this a mistake in praying I have to say that this is the first time he has encountered this situation. After thinking about it, his will directly and silently penetrated into the opponents brain. Start searching for answers yourself. It didnt take long. He then knew what the identity of the guy who was praying was. One [Ada Spirit Race]. [Ada Spirit Race] is a race with longevity and good innate talent, and also loves art very much. Its a bit of a pirated version of Elf Race. In general, it is the same as changing the layer without changing the settings. Presumably, she threw it in front of Golaner, saying that this was her distant relative, and she couldnt find any doubts. Next, while continuing to search, Orlega successfully found what he needed in the opponents brain. That is a scene. A male Ida Spirit Race is telling many people what he witnessed. In that dangerous subspace, there are two great beings fighting fiercely. One of them has demonstrated incomparable power, and every blow is as terrible as tearing the world, even if only Looking from a distance, I can feel the pain of my soul being torn apart. The other side showed a perfect dance! Each time, with the most extreme degree, he avoided the opponents attack by wiping and playing that terrifying soldier in his palm. Moreover, in this process, the rhythm of the dance is maintained perfectly, without any chaos! For the [Ada Spirit Race] whose artistic cells have been absorbed into the brain, this is simply a dream in a dream. So, when talking about this matter, the look of the [Ada Spirit Race] can be described as [very piety], and the words are full of the ultimate respect for the dancer . Every word is the most licking tone, and every description is the ultimate modifier that racked my brains, constantly shining bright lights on the other party. And those standing around, listening to him telling what he saw and heard at the time [Ada Spirit Race], heard his story meeting that has been modified to the limit, they also showed their hearts one by one. The look of yearning, and the exclamation from time to time After reading the specific situation, Orlega withdrew his consciousness. I dont know what to say. The other party did not find the wrong person, the [Dance God] did refer to him. This fact makes Orlega a little bit painful. The Chaos Evil God that has been said, but you have passed out the name of [Dancing God]? I dont want face? However, life is not easy, strength of Faith this thing, if you can rub a little, you still have to rub a little. So Orlega casually instilled some dancing skills into the head of [Ada Spirit Race]. Probably more than one hundred kinds. After doing this, he stood up from the god seat a little unwillingly, and paced back and forth in the hall: No[Dance God] This gods name is really frustratingI have to find a way to change the name Yes, the focus of his thinking is this question. And that [Ada Spirit Race] who was filled with a lot of dance knowledge by him. Like a sheep having a seizure, after a while, he also successfully absorbed the knowledge. The look on his face went from painful to ecstasy and fanaticism! For [Ada Spirit Race], getting these many dancing skills at once is no different from getting the treasure, so he kept praying in his mouth: Dear [God of Dance], thank you for the great art you have given me. I will give the art you handed down to more compatriots and let them know your greatness , A light bulb lit up next to Orlegas head! He has an idea! [Art], is indeed a good name! At the very least, [God of Art] is much better than [God of Dance]! Moreover, in terms of art, he is not bragging, he is indeed quite accomplished! So Orlegas will, directly crossing the barrier of space, once again connected to the [Ada Spirit Race]. Not long. The other partys expression is complete, the change of doubtshocksurpriseecstatic. I feel that I have been filled with artistic knowledge, from realistic paintings and abstract paintings to stone sculptures, plant carvings, tree gardening everything Da Spirit Race], couldnt help trembling and praying: It turns out that you are not only [the god of dance], but also the god of all arts. Its so great He was talking, One side was crying with joy. Promoted directly to Orlegas fanboy on the spot, and said with a fanatical expression: Great [God of Art]! Your generosity and knowledge, It must be known to everyone! Then there was a burst of dog-licking speeches, continuously boasting of Orlegas power. Faced with this situation, Orlega immediately showed a look of planning. Satisfied nodded. Upgrading from [God of Dance] to [God of Art], decisively becomes a high-end atmosphere with many grades! As for doing this, will there be any problems? Orlega doesnt care. As a permission dog. In this plane, he doesnt need to persuade him at all. Its all done! Thats it, it didnt take long. A new belief began to arise within Ada Spirit Race. The name of [God of Art] is gradually known by the entire Ada Spirit Race. For this situation, the Spiritual Gods of [Ada Spirit Race] are full of question marks. Among them, the people of the rivers and lakes gave the nickname-the king of war. Little fear abuse [Spirit Race War God-blood hand. Kane], wearing a delicate bronze armor, very disdainful public expression , The so-called [God of Art] is definitely a weak scum! Then, at a certain time of the day, inside Kanes territory, there was a scream of lose ones head out of fear. 2nd day. I limped on a leg, and there were only two or three pieces of War God Kane still hung on the body of the exquisite bronze armor. He publicly corrected his poorly friendly language yesterday. He said, [The God of Art], very strong! Very powerful! Its awesome! very energetic! He is very supportive of the other partys preaching in Ada Spirit Race. Chapter 400 A certain area of ??subspace. Lets bear it, you cant beat The main god of [Ada Spirit Race]-Phoenix King Asuyan, is persuading his brother, also It is the little fear abuser who has been beaten severely. [War God-Kane]. Orlega proved with actions that the strength of this little fear abuser is not very good. Although it is far stronger than mortals, there is no comparability with them like [Chaos God]. After hearing his brothers persuasion, the anger in Kanes heart is constantly rising, but there is no way. The other Ada Spirit Race Spiritual God beside him also issued his own advice in due course. Faced with this situation, Kane, who is an irritable Old Brother, does not think that the other party is kind, but thinks that they are laughing at himself. So, after snorted in anger, he chose to turn around and leave. For this, other Spirit Race Spiritual Gods can only shook the head helplessly after looking at each other. Asu Yan saw this, but also sighed helplessly, and said to the other Ada Spirit Race Spiritual God: In the next time, lets discuss how to face the fourth chaotic Evil God [Transformation] Lord] With his [Eldrazi] Demon Army [Crimson Kingdom] Orlega is not interested in what the Spiritual Gods of Ada Spirit Race think. Different from their [Chaos Gods] who are equivalent to a certain concept, there are still many messy gods in the subspace. And the Spiritual Gods of Ada Spirit Race are one of them. Compared with the term [God], they are more like simple and powerful lifeforms. A lifeform shaped by the special emotions and thoughts of Ada Spirit Race, combined with the mighty power of [Subspace]. Even if the life force is relatively strong, it can still be killed. As for Orlega, the main reason why Orlega didnt directly kill Kane, but only interrupted one of his legs, was because of [fear of abuse]. Perhaps, they dont even know. I actually belong to a certain extension of [Chaos God]. [Terrorism] as [Chaos God], symbolizes the killing, war, bravery, victory of this plane and their subordinate concepts. Kane, as a [War God] who belongs exclusively to Ada Spirit Race. It is equivalent to [War] This concept is in a branch of Ada Spirit Race. Its source is definitely [fear of abuse]. So, its okay to say that Kane is part of the god or property of [Terrorism]. Although Fear does not think of him very much, and he himself does not know this. However, the ownership of things is still undoubtedly [Terrorism]. In this case. For the time being, Orlega, who doesnt want to make gestures with [Terrorism], will only choose to interrupt [Kane] one leg. Otherwise, in Orlegas style of acting, the opponent basically has only two options: death and life is better than death. Only one leg? That is the slightest price. After doing this. Orlega clearly felt that [Terrorism] looked through Kane and glanced at herself. But it didnt mean anything. Obviously, because of this guy Kane, only one leg was broken. [Fear of abuse] also didnt bother to trouble Orlega. Kane, can be said to be the most typical, uncle does not love the role of grandma or grandma. Suddenly, Orlega felt a special movement. An unknown subspace Great Demon is rapidly approaching the Towards the Sun system. According to the action trajectory, it is clearly heading towards Earth. According to the terms of the Abyss Contract between Orlega and La, this is what he needs to deal with. Orlega is too lazy to think about this. I just sat on the god seat and flicked my finger casually. A force instantly crosses time and space and appears not far away from the other party In the subspace around the solar system. A few years ago, the [horizon incident] was dragged and strangled to death a projection of the terrorist Great Demon. He just finished handling all kinds of things in his hands, and is taking his men, Towards the Sun. Department away. I was slapped in a country place. Is he shameless? In particular, he is also a subspace demon who belongs to [Terrorism], and his personality belongs to the standard grumpy Old Brother. So, I cant bear this tone! He intends to go find a place! Here, first explain the origin of [Subspace Demon]. They are divided into several branches, which belong to [Terrorism], [Namu], and [Tricky]. And their origins come from the [Chaos God] they belong to. Life is all transformed by the opponents power. Just like the relationship between [Eldrazi] and [Orlega]. The [Subspace Demon] of each branch is the dependent and extension of each [Chaos God], symbolizing the tentacles of the power of each [Chaos God]. Usually, due to their particularity, they can only act in the [subspace]. In order to descend into the physical universe, they must meet various special conditions. Furthermore, even if it falls, it will be limited by factors such as whether the [subspace] energy of all around is active or not, and the strength will show extremely unstable fluctuations. When it is strong, there is no need for [Great Demon], even ordinary subspace demon can tear apart stars at will. As for when it is weak, the expressiveness will be too small, even if it is [Great Demon], it will be overturned by mortals. For them, the activeness of [Subspace] is equivalent to the internet speed of internet addicted teenagers. When the internet speed is fast, everything is easy to say, and there is trouble everywhere. When the internet speed is slow, you can only watch 0kbs fall into silence and weep sadly. Apart from this, just like the Eldrazis, they will not die easily due to various factors. Even if he died unexpectedly, he would follow the contact and return to Orlega. The life forms of the subspace demons are similar in meaning. When they came to the physical universe, they were almost always projection and incarnation, just like opening a trumpet. Its useless to kill. Does not affect the ontology. As for when they are in the subspace, unless they are high-person existences or possess special powers, otherwise, there is almost no way to completely kill a subspace demon. No matter how many times you kill it, [Chaos God] can bring it back to life. Of course, in most cases, for those low goods that die too many times, [Chaos God] will not bother to resurrect. Thats barely a very thorough method of death. At the moment, the Great Demon, who had been projected once before, is leaving with the subspace demon force he commanded, the Towards the Sun system. It is estimated that it will reach the solar system in tens of minutes. At this moment, he was wondering how to seduce the mortals of Earth and trick them into summon. Last time, he was able to enter the [subspace] inactive place of the solar system. It was purely because [Horizon Spaceship] made a deadly attempt to fly faster than the speed of light and plunged into his territory in [Subspace], so he had the medium of arrival. And now, the [Horizon Spaceship] is gone. If he wants to descend into the solar system of the physical universe again, he needs to change his way. Otherwise, he wont be able to come down at all. Only watch in the subspace. Chapter 401 I didnt wait for the Great Demon who wanted to find his place, but wanted to understand what I should do next. The next moment, the subspace near him. Suddenly a strong sub-space storm set off, and countless sub-space energies began to roar freely. one after another The dazzling and distorted psionic lightning began to flicker crazily. Faced with this situation. The terrifying abuse Great Demon immediately looked at him. Before he knew the specific situation, he witnessed the subspace energy turning into an illusory red finger. Bounced randomly at the subspace demon army he commanded. This is an army run by myself. Every slightly stronger subspace demon can create his own private world in the subspace, and then manage it according to his own preferences. This is especially true for the subspace Great Demon, so they Basically each has its own army. And now, under his watch. His army was wiped out by that finger in an instant. There is no real resistance. Just like a human being crushing an ant, that finger ran over it ignoring the struggle. And, after destroying his army. The huge finger is still coming towards him quickly. The terrifying abuse Great Demon instantly judged that he could not escape, without any hesitation, he drew up the huge two-handed axe that was still bleeding beside him, used the power of his whole body, and moved towards that one. Cut off the finger. Under the blessing of countless subspace energy. He is confident that he can cut the entire star with a single blow. However, his deep in ones heart is still full of coolness. Because he knew that that finger was definitely the handwriting of some [Chaos God]. With this little strength of his own, he couldnt resist at all. However, the countless fights in the past still made Great Demon, the terrorist abuser, raise his courage and roared loudly: blood sacrifice, the blood god~!!! next moment. The two-hand axe collided with that finger! It will be like foam made, the two-handed axe shattered instantly in a frontal collision! The irresistible force, swept across, completely covering Great Demon. His consciousness has become fuzzy directly. When he came back to his senses. He only found out that he was stuck in a certain subspace world as if it was headed upside down. Fuck me! You are not allowed to approach within 20,000 years, and you will be killed if you come again And this sentence is also in his Reverberating inside his head. Damn The humiliation of incomparable gigantic quickly came into his mind. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. In the end, he chose to go home silently. After all, I cant beat and beat, and I can only do that no matter how angry. He knew very well that if it wasnt for his boss, the other party would have killed himself long ago. What can he do? Go home sadly with this guy. A huge and strong psychic storm began to set off around the solar system, turning it into an area similar to [Subspace Island], and all lifeforms that tried to enter it would be blocked. In addition, millions of [Eldrazi] troops were also dropped into the surrounding area by Orlega. They will clear the nearby guys. In order to complete the Abyss Contract signed with La, Orlega decided to kill all suspicious targets nearby! After all, after all, there is no threat. So the newly born [Eldrazi] began to set off rounds of foul wind and bloody rain in the subspace. Under the influence of [Nest Bloodline] and other Innate Ability, the characteristics of alien races and subspace creatures were plundered by them and became food for the progress of the entire population. Countless grotesquely shaped [Eldrazi Derivatives] with different abilities are also springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Space shuttle, Undying Body, bone spikes, mental interference and even the ability to look back in time, causal interference, etc., are gradually activated as they continue to strengthen! These things are the biggest gift Orlega gives. A high enough starting point! Let them have countless choices by nature. There is no need to worry about gaining some insignificant abilities like lower creatures. Over time. The three chiefs of the Eldrazi [Imoku], [Ulamo], and [Kozilei] were the first to pass the hazy period of birth, and began to plan the future like ordinary intelligent creatures, choosing Your own path and direction behind. Among them, [Imoku] has a relatively stable personality, and chooses the targeted awakening Orlega to give [things corruption], [mind pollution], [dream control] this type of ability. You only need to exist somewhere to corrupt and distort everything all around. [Ulamo]s personality is not many BBs, he just went up to the dry one. He chose Innate Ability, which is biased towards frontal offensive, and awakened the targeted awakening of [Flesh Evolution] and [Adaptation]. Evolution], [Energy Swallowing] and other abilities. As for [Kozilek], he likes to stab the knife in the back, so he chooses various abilities suitable for the yin [manufacturing in different spaces], [form transformation], [energy suppression] As their three power systems were gradually supplemented in successive battles, the [Eldrazi Tokens] they created became more comprehensive, powerful, and weird. A variety of weird abilities can complement each other and work together more perfectly. Furthermore, the three of them gradually classified the [Eldrazi Derivatives] they created into the system. Slave Beast Level: The lowest level of creation, usually a miscellaneous soldier that has just been created, equivalent to various demonic beasts with decent strengthBeast Beast Level: has various formations Ability, such as absorption ability, flame jet, lightning creation already has a lot of threats] [Juns father level: multiple abilities, several, dozens, hundredscombined in one, even Combines some abilities that are close to concepts, such as the ability to alienate the clouds in the sky and even the light into monsters, forcibly disperse low-level abilities within the range, and create different-dimensional spaces] By the way . These [Ozarchi Derivatives] do not have individual autonomy. Their terminal control rights are all in each [Eldrazi], and they are ultimately controlled. The consciousness of the [Ozarchis] gathered here in Orlega, forming a large and converging cluster of consciousness, resisting all conscious interference and spiritual abilities. Following [Imoku] the three of them sorted out their own gains and experience, relying on the spirit net network to transfer to the other [Eldrazi]. So far, Orlegas [Eldrazi Legion] is also on the right track. Each [Eldrazi] began to build its own exclusive Legion on a large scale according to their own interests and innate talents. Opened the road of large villains of [standardization], [rationalization], [scaled], and [batch]. Want to come, it doesnt take long. Orlega can see all kinds of messy [Eldrazi Derivatives], and by the way experience the feeling of notoriety. After all, the evolution of the [Eldrazi] requires a lot of fighting and predation. Born to stand in the position of the destroyer. As their creator, Orlegas name will naturally be spread. After doing these things, Orlega still did not stop. Rather, from his own private space, he threw out a guy who was thousands of kilometers high and shrouded in countless brilliance. [Time Sky] After eating the entire [Ganse world], his size has reached a certain limit, which is not suitable for continuing to wander around in ordinary areas. However, His hunger has not been relieved. After thinking about it, Orlega slashed open a huge space door. There is a certain area outside the Milky Way. He can feel that there is an insect race species that is constantly devouring all matter and energy, which is constantly raging. Orlega is going to let [Shi Tiantian] go over and play with each other first. In the future, [Eldrazi Legion] has entered a period of vigorous development after its infancy, and will go over to fight a dozen soy sauce, and compare with the opponent which race is more edible and better. Want to come, the [Ozarchi Legion] he created, It shouldnt be disappointed him. Chapter 402 I dont know how many light years away. It is extremely far away from the Milky Way, even if you hold an astronomical telescope, you may not find the Milky Way. A certain Star Domain in a certain galaxy. A Defensive Array composed of several planets is burning fiercely. Billions of huge artillery are doing their best to launch ammunition. Countless roars and fire lights illuminate the otherwise silent void nearby. And their enemy is countless ferocious monsters. It is a monster with a carapace all over its body and a lot of insect characteristics on its body. Faced with the endless firepower pouring out of the Defensive Array, they are like the marching ants of fierce and unafraid of death, from outer space, from all angles, continuously rushing to the planets. Dont care about the so-called casualties at all. Because there are too many of them. The area around here alone is worth hundreds of billions. Even weapons that keep on fire cant cope with the influx of so many monsters at the same time. Although they face sinister and act savagely, they use a variety of powerful weapons weirdly. For example, a living biological firearm composed of a large number of bones and organs similar to blood vessels. At the end of those barrels, there are usually countless tubes that link certain organs on the back or side of the gunholder, and those organs are used to supply power and ammunition. With the continuous rapid movement of the barrel. One after another Special ammunition made of bone or other materials is constantly ejected from it! Although they look crude and primordial, their formidable power is enough to penetrate hard alloy armor. In addition to these ordinary individual weapons, there are countless [living battleships] suspended in outer space, and their lengths range from several kilometers to hundreds of kilometers. Countless twisted tentacles and insect mouthparts spread all over their body surface. According to the small limbs remaining on the shell of the [living battleship], it can be judged that these [living battleships] are all merged by a large number of small insect units. Their main mouth is the main gun of the equivalent to interstellar battleship. Things such as plasma cannons, physalis cannons, or biological missiles spew out from them from time to time, bombarding the Defensive Array above those few planets. The internal space of the [living battleship] door also has the function of storing or creating forces. A team of monsters covered in mucus fly out from time to time, fierce and unafraid of death rushing to the center of the battlefield! In the fierce battle. This huge army composed of countless insects, monsters, over time, relying on fierce and unafraid of death offensive and absolute quantitative advantages, has become more and more dominant in the battle. The firepower poured out by those planets began to weaken continuously. This is due to insufficient ammunition reserves and continuous strikes, a large number of defensive weapons are damaged and cannot be used continuously. In this scene, they can almost be called the defeat. Faced with this situation, in the center of the insect race fleet, a humanoid creature with a height of nearly seven meters, covered with a thick carapace and all four arms with weapon construction, suddenly knew that the time had passed. mature. So, through the spiritual connection between himself and the army, he decisively ordered the whole army to attack. Prepare to rob all valuable material and energy before the arrival of the opponents reinforcements. At this time, with the full advancement of the insect race army, the Defensive Array composed of several planets suddenly wailed, and all the residents felt that the time for their destruction was approaching. It was also at this moment that the [Tyrant of the Worms Nest], who served as the commander, suddenly felt a huge and incomparable energy appearing nearby. The energy is so strong that he even feels that this star system will be directly torn apart along with the planet in it. Moreover, there is also a very obvious special emotion in it. That is the malice against all living things Without any hesitation, the [Hest Tyrant] directly gave up the original goal. Resolutely turned all the troops under his command. I moved my attention to the place where the energy appeared. At this time, I noticed the abnormal performance of the insect race planets, and then I noticed the stars next to this star system. I dont know when, there was a red halo floating in the void. It is like the same red ink dropped into the clear water, changing from a few kilometers in diameter to thousands of kilometers in diameter in the blink of an eye. The blood light projected from it has become extremely intense, directly forcibly covering a star ten thousand times in diameter, turning the entire world into a deep blood. Finally, under the watchful eyes of all lifeforms present. An existence that is thousands of kilometers tall and is surrounded by countless radiances, uses the halo as the door to step out of it! in this brief moment. I saw the lifeforms of the other sides silhouette, and a title automatically appeared in my mind. [Time Sky]! Looking at behind him, there are dozens of pairs of wings and four arms, just like [Time Sky] where a god is coming. Countless creatures were stunned. Even the low-level insect races, who only have a little biological instinct, feel a little fear instinctively. Aware of this situation, [The Worms Nest Tyrant] understood that something was wrong, and directly connected to the [Worst Nest Will] hundreds of light-years away, and prepared to let the other party decide what to do next. Their race originated hundreds of millions of years ago. With continuous evolution and plunder, tens of thousands of galaxies have been eaten up. In this process of continuous evolution, they have developed into a very different system. Except for the [worms nest tyrant] who is the commander of the battlefield, who has a complete individual consciousness, only the ruler of the entire race-[worms nest will] has independent thinking, and the [worms nest tyrant] In most of the time, their main role is to act as a signal node for the Will of Worms Nest, making it easy to manipulate troops. So, in essence, all the insect races up and down are like countless trumpets in a lifeform. They only have one mind. That is the Will of Worms Nest composed of countless insect races. After taking over the body of this [worms nest tyrant] directly across the space, [worms nest will] instantly learned the specific situation here through the memory of [worms nest tyrant] and felt it too In the bloody halo behind [Time Sky], there is an extremely powerful and special lifeform hiding. That kind of power, even He needs to be treated with caution. Even if it is just a general perception, he has the feeling that he is in countless Time and Space Storm. However, at the same time, he can clearly feel that that space and this universe seem to be connected but incompatible with each other. So, for a while, the other party estimated that they would not be able to make it through. Aware of this, [The Will of Worms Nest] began to have some interest in the mysterious unknown space that constantly exudes negative emotions. Chapter 403 As a great existence that has survived countless years. [The Will of the Worms Nest] In the past time, because of various reasons, I have vaguely felt that there is another layer of special space outside this universe. But there are more things, but for some reason, there has been no eyebrows. After all, The Will of the Worms Nest is not at all what emotions can be said. For [subspace], this is a type of bad signal, and Innate has poor contact with [subspace]. The reason why He was able to sense the existence of [subspace] was all because of the strong enough power thats all. And now, he finally personally saw the space that was vaguely sensed by him. Through the breath that came out of it, [The Will of the Worms Nest] felt that I might try to use the energy inside. Although, that may be a very long-term goal. In the short term, it will be basically impossible to achieve With the entry of [The Will of the Worms Nest], Orlega, who is observing the situation all around through [Time Sky], is also Some accidents. He didnt expect at all that he could just pick a spot and hit the wild ultimate boss head-on. According to Orlegas perception, the opponents size should be similar to [Chaos God]. Of course, its just the volume thats all The other sides development direction is more biased towards the physical universe side, and the [subspace] side who is mainly responsible for [subspace] Chaos God] Completely opposite. Furthermore, the other party has no authority similar to [Chaos God], just relying solely on the blessing of the ethnic group, forcibly piles up the strength close to [Chaos God]. In essence, He and [Chaos God] are two types of lifeforms. It belongs to the kind that can be killed. Although it is killed, a lot of time and energy may be wasted. But, its not like [Chaos God], it cant be killed at all. And this reason is one of the main reasons that [Chaos Gods] dont really appreciate the physical universe and other life. The Innate condition they are born with is far superior to other lifeforms by many times. It belongs to the kind of VIP players who can come back countless times, completely different from ordinary players who are forced to hang up and hang up. I sensed the essence of [The Will of the Worm Nest], which is actually a cluster consciousness composed of countless insect races. It belongs to the kind of special existence without any emotion, and it also perceives the other partys Shi Tiantian] After getting some interest. Orlega immediately chuckled casually. He knows that the other party will probably start trying to capture the [Time Sky] soon, so as to study [Subspace]. This idea of ??the lifeform of cluster consciousness is really easy to guess. They are always above interests, and evolution and growth are everything to them. For this situation, Orlega doesnt feel annoying. Among these, in addition to his own personality dictates. There are also reasons for interest. After all, the [evolution] and [growth] of this plane the related concepts of up and down of this type are all part of him. As long as the other party is [growth], [evolution], [transformation] they will continuously provide strength for him. So, for Orlega, [The Will of the Worms Nest] motivated is not a bad thing at all. Free wage earners only! Its the kind that comes with dry food, he likes it very much. At this moment, I dont know that Orlega is very satisfied with his self-motivated spirit. After determining that Orlega is temporarily unable to get out, [The Will of Worm] directly commanded the surrounding insect race army and slowly moved towards [ Time Sky] gathered around, ready to capture this special lifeform for research. In this regard, Orlega directly chose to close the Transmission Gate under the surprised gaze of the other party and turned away. Leaving [Shi Tiantian] there alone, there is no intention to help. Orlega originally wanted to let the other party grow up freely before throwing out [Time Sky]. So, [Time Sky] encountered the boss situation when he went out. Although it was not lucky, it would not affect anything. After you hang up at worst, do it again! Furthermore, the physical universe of this plane is different from [subspace], which can be played at will. Here, the power of various super mortal body elements will be suppressed a lot, so even though the Will of the Worms Nest is actually much stronger than the Sky of Time, the power it can reveal is There is no way to force [Time Sky] too much, especially when His body is not here. It is precisely because of the limitation of extraordinary powers in the physical universe that the physical universe and the residents living in it can always survive. Rather than being beaten by some [Chaos God] or some other guy early. After all, when you are in [Subspace], the guys who can easily Star Fragmentation are everywhere. Destroying a different space with one hand is only per capita. If you really dont have any restrictions, under their scourge, the physical universe would die an untimely death long ago. Now, with Orlegas departure, its not just the Will of the Worms Nest that has lost the last trace of fear. [Time Sky] The original calm appearance immediately changed. On his metal face, a grin slowly grinned, revealing its extremely sharp fangs. ang ~~! A loud roar immediately exploded in the nearby starry sky. The weird sound wave, accompanied by a strong red light, directly spreads towards all around at a speed beyond common sense. All the insect race involved in it was instantly dissolved into pure life energy by Innate Ability of [Time Sky] [Life Completion-Evolution Ladder]. In the gravity-free space, they turned into rivers of blood, converging towards [Time Sky] and becoming food for His progress. In terms of slaughtering the weak. [Time Sky] Innate Ability belongs to the type that will die if you touch it, ignoring all physical defenses. There is no resistance to the mentally handicapped. After doing this, in the next moment, I wont wait for the rest of the insect races to fill in the vacancies of their own dead. Behind [Time Sky], inside the countless light wheels, automatically manifesting scarlet crosses one by one. With the continuous emergence of inverse crosses, within a million kilometers, the blood-colored inverted cross beams of different sizes began to rise in various locations where the insect races gathered. Some blood-colored crosses even ignoring the energy shield and exploded directly from the inside of the [living battleship]. For a time, a large number of casualties began to occur among the insect race troops. Faced with this situation, [The Will of Worms Nest] felt nothing. For him, let alone this loss, even if all the hundreds of billions of insect races around here are sacrificed, it is just a small matter of whether it hurts or itches. After all, this is just a small reconnaissance unit responsible for gathering resources, not even a combat unit. Even if you are dead, just eat a few resource-type planets and you can replenish them again. On the contrary, it is the power that [Time Sky] has just shown that makes him more interested. Although it can also cause a similar attack effect, it is definitely not as casual as [Time Sky]. So, after his random a single thought, a large number of insect races surrounded it again. He is going to observe for a while Faced with this situation, the unknown residents on the planet will directly automatically fill in the screen brain into [Spiritual] God vs. the enemy] This classic drama! Suddenly feel that Savior is coming! One after another, they began to kneel down and pray to [Time Sky], praying for Him to save themselves. One is more pious than the other! One is more fanatical than one! After all, I am embracing Buddhas feet~ Naturally, all of them are very enthusiastic, and all of them are very eager to get ahead. However, [Time Sky] is not in charge of missionary business for the time being, and is just practicing alone and upgrading monsters. Furthermore, in the current situation, it is a problem for him to protect himself. How many planets does he want to keep? In that way, it is true that I look down upon the [Will of Worm Nest] in front of me. It is estimated that the head will be smashed by the opponent! So, [Shi Tiantian], who was noisy by their prayers, waved casually. The scarlet halo of the polygon instantly envelops those planets. After more than ten seconds, all the valuable things above were completely absorbed by Him. Those planets are silent again. It cant be saved anyway. For the sake of temporary believers, [Shi Tiantian] generously gave them a mass painless death. By the way, He can also eat some desserts himself. Its just one word to deal with style, right! Chapter 404 I witnessed [Shi Tian] used the Russian anti-terrorism rescue method to quickly, decisively and efficiently save the residents of those planets. [The Will of Worms Nest], who was indifferent to the casualties of his subordinates, was immediately deeply moved. He feels that with the others eating efficiency, it is very likely that he will not be able to find food in the future. This directly aroused his vigilance! So, more insect race troops began to flock to [Time Sky]. If you zoom the screen, you will find that the insect race is only a part. In more distant places, there are several insect race troops coming over, the total number is about 5 trillion! Because the insect race of the middle and low levels cannot cause effective damage to the opponent at all, [The Will of the Worm Nest] intends to rely on the number advantage and slowly consume [Time Sky]. Except for this. Through the ability that was just revealed by [Time Sky], he also distinguished that the other party should have the ability to swallow. Relying solely on the advantage of quantity and slowly passing away, if the opponent is not paying attention, it may become stronger and stronger, just like a hungry beast that keeps eating. In order to cope with this situation, [The Will of the Worm Nest] adjusted all the genes of [Very Toxic], [Strong Acid], [Corruption] from the gene bank. Starting to besiege [Time Sky] while transforming the genes of the nearby troops. Not long after, the appearance of some insect races and even the internal organs have changed significantly. The toxicity of their within the body has increased thousands of times in a very short period of time. Among them, the most toxic ones, after adjustment, due to the too strong formidable power, their special organs within the body responsible for carrying venom and acid are constantly being eroded. So, those insect races cannot survive for a long time and can only quickly become consumables. If you move slower, you dont need others to do it. They will dissolve the venom and strong acid within the body. Faced with this situation, [The Will of Worms Nest] didnt care at all. For Him, these special concoctions are just temporary consumables thats all. As the successive modulations are completed, batches of special insect races begin to rush towards [Time Sky]. And then died one after another. Sometimes, even before [Time Sky] has time to kill them, they will explode automatically after rushing into the distance! And all this is just to sprinkle the venom and strong acid of oneself within the body on [Time Sky]. As [biological bombs], death is their meaning. Faced with this offensive, [Shi Tiantian]s Wushuang mowing gradually became difficult. In addition to this self-destruct type of attack, more special insect races are being continuously debugged. Some of them even began to pollute the surrounding energy, trying to poison the [Time Sky] when it absorbs energy A variety of special toxins are Constantly trying, and [Worst Nest Will] screened out the effective types based on the feedback results. Then, the effective types were combined and strengthened with each other, and continuously explored the various weaknesses of [Time Sky]. This is the mainstream battle method of insect race. Use the quantity to pile up all kinds of information, and then find out the weakness of the opponent from it, and carry out targeted debugging and evolution. As time goes by, [Time Sky]s originally neat and glorious external armor began to appear dark green dirt and twisted strange abscesses. The insect race fleet in the distance began to release a special gravitational position, trying to freeze the nearby space, trying to block the retreat of [Time Sky]! For a while, I was in [Time Sky] on slaughter all sides, and felt a little bit in danger. C [Crimson Kingdom]. A certain room inside the palace. Looking at the huge screen on the wall, the scene is playing. Elsa was holding a bag of snacks, and looked a little confused and asked: What is this? Robots vs. biochemical monsters? New science fiction film? She didnt understand the situation a little bit. The last moment, she was still at Earths house, the next moment, she appeared in this special room. And the cause of the matter was simply because Orlegas voice suddenly appeared in her brain two years after it disappeared, saying that his affairs have been handled almost, and now she has established a territory and asked her to Dont just take a stroll. Elsa did not expect that Orlegas invitation would actually take effect instantly. In response to her question, Orlega and Fila sat together, and casually replied: Its not a movie, but its a live broadcast. After that, he was at Elle. Sha and Phila nodded on their foreheads. Part of the authority of [Crimson Heaven] was transferred to them by Orlega. From then on, the two of them will be able to come and go here freely, and as long as they are here, they will be immune to all damage, and to a certain extent they can use the internal accumulation of [Crimson Heaven] energy. Equivalent to is to give them two VIP accounts with [Crimson Heaven]. I feel that I have a special connection with this space inexplicably. Elsa knows that it is Orlegas handwriting, but there is nothing to make a fuss about nothing. Instead, I looked at the screen in front of me, continued the previous topic, and curiously said: Live broadcast? This robot looks very strong , But it seems to be losing Although it is not obvious, she can see that the other partys body surface seems to be covered by something strange. The frequency of attacks also began to slowly decrease. Orlega puts her arms around Philas waist, and casually said with a smile: He really is going to lose. After all, the enemy of this time The strength is too strong. There is no way to do this~ However, he shouldnt die In the tone, it doesnt matter. There is absolutely no intention of trying to rescue [Time Sky]. In his opinion, if you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win. There is nothing to care about. Its not a loss to be able to take the opportunity to see the methods of insect race. Following his words, [Time Sky] on the screen suddenly released a burst of dazzling blood. A huge blood-colored ball of light rose directly in that star system! There was no sound. Because everything that comes into contact with that burst of blood is forcibly turned into nothingness, and there will be no explosion. When the blood is dissipated and the scene is revealed, you can see the entire star system, including the stars, one-half of the things are gone, and the originally huge insect The race fleet was almost annihilated, with only a few hundred thousand remaining, and the scene was a mess. At this time, the scene inside the screen changed. The lens has been magnified many times. A scene that has just been unseen is revealed. Among the numerous wreckages of that galaxy, there is a silhouette that has shrunk tens of thousands of times and is fast shuttled among numerous meteorites. And that is [Time Sky]! Because most of the body was contaminated, he simply self-destructed most of the body in order to give the enemy a tragic blow. Only the most important core part is left. Behind him is the remaining insect race fleet that is chasing the target If you cant beat, you will chase, and if you cant beat, you will take the opportunity to run and run. But wait for death with peace of mind. In this regard, [Time Sky] can be described as the essence of Orlega! Chapter 405 Looking at [Time Sky], even if he used the teleport ability to Space Jump from time to time, the insect race troops behind him were still chasing after him. Elsa was very puzzled and asked: Are they any old enemies? Thats not true. Orlega just finished answering this irrelevant For the urgent question, Philla, who was beside him, covered his face and forced his gaze to aim at herself. She smiled directly at Orlegas puzzled gaze, and asked: Do you want to eat? Different from Elsa, she was very concerned about the so-called robot Or monster, dont care at all. At this moment, I just want to make Orlega some good food. We met again after a long time, but she was looking forward to it for a long time! Faced with Phillas full-faced expectations, Orlega didnt waste it either, and responded with a smile: Okay~ Your French style I miss the beef stew with cheese. Hearing this, Philla couldnt hide the smile on her face anymore. I kissed Orlega very happily. The next moment. Following Orlegas idea, an exquisite stove and countless kitchen utensils and food materials appeared in the room. After doing this, he nudged Philla beside him, and said with a smile: Let me take a look, your cooking skills in the past two years Is there any progress? Although he has only spent half a year in the subspace, for Philla and the others, he has been silent for more than two years. After thinking about it. With Orlegas will, the Time Flow Speed ??of [Crimson Heaven] began to change. It has become 2:1 with Earths Time Flow Speed. From now on, two days have passed here, and only one day has passed for Earth. While looking at my mother with a smile on her face, she started preparing food. Not far away, Elsa holding a bag of potato chips can only helplessly sighed. She knows very well that, for today, Philla has been working hard in cooking for the past two years. As for the reason, its just because Orlega likes to eat thats all. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but glared at Orlega. She also didnt know what to say about this guy who affected her mother and daughters peaceful life. I thought it was just a shameless playboy thats all, who would have thought that this guy is actually a demon, and he is a different plane! Not even the account of this World! No wayit seems to be now? This question caused Elsa to fall into thinking. In the face of her glaring, Orlega just buckled her ears calmly. Trifling is angry, is that a problem? Its just sprinkling water. His mentality has always been quite stable. At least, most of the time. Elsa was even more angry when she looked at him. Involuntarily pursed his mouth. The cheeks on both sides bulged slowly. For this, Orlega still looks like I cant see anything. The two stalemate each other for a while. Finally, Elsa spoke first. Because looking at the screen, you are chasing [Time Sky] and insect race, she thought of what Orlega said: Previous statement, I am not worried You. However, if you look at the battle between the two of them as a movie, if you accidentally get known, will you cause any trouble? According to the one just now The battle scene revealed on the screen, she already had a general understanding of the strength of the two. She doesnt think it is a good thing to treat the battle between the two as a pastime. Its like two grumpy robust men in a fight, if you find a short guy next to him is holding a frivolous video on a mobile phone, then there is a high probability that he will fight the lively ones first. Same meal. Its one thing to beat the opponent, but its another thing to beat the onlookers who are taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune. Elsa felt that if she was angered and chased to death, it would be too wrong Faced with her worry, Orlega waved her hand nonchalantly. Said: This kind of thing doesnt matter at all. After all, one of the two parties is my Avatar. Listen to him Answered, Elsa immediately looked stagnant, turned her head and looked towards the two forces on the screen. One of them is a humanoid mech that looks pretty cool, and the other is a lot of monsters that look pretty hideous and ugly. Faced with this situation, Elsa glanced at Orlegas calm look. After thinking about it, he immediately showed a look of disgust: You Avatar is really ugly, shouldnt your body grow like this? About the concept of [Avatar], as long as you have heard the myth, there is no situation that you cannot understand it. Now, on the screen, one of them is chased and beaten by the other. And Orlegas expression is so calm, no matter how you look at it, it doesnt look like the one being chased and beaten. Plus, in Myths and Legends, demons are basically uglier than the other. As for Abyss Demon? It should also mean the same thing. The last and last. Whose Avatar will be a robot? So, Elsa, who has never seen Orlegas real body, directly regards insect race as Orlegas Avatar. I heard her extremely affirmative rhetoric and disgusting eyes. ? In the hundreds of years since its birth, Orlega, who was called ugly by others for the first time in the entire Mosheng, immediately fell into unbelievable doubts. He looked at it, although he looked a little embarrassed, but the appearance still fits his own aesthetics [Time Sky]. Then, with a wave of his hand, a mirror appeared in front of him. And his appearance has directly become the appearance of the body, and in front of Elsa, he seriously looked in the mirror. After ten seconds. He replied proudly with a very affirmative tone: I think, Im not ugly! The words are full of confidence! Its just that Elsa is already not in what he said. Point to Orlega directly, loudly shouted excitedly: Mom! Look! This guy looks like this Its pretty good-looking! When I heard this, Philla, who was cooking with her back facing the two, did not react. Until she turned her head and saw Orlegas body form, she didnt understand what Elsa said, and she just froze on the spot. until now, she is also very curious about Orlegas body, and she is always worried that if she grows too strange, the offspring that will be born in the future will have any problems. Now, she feels that her previous worries are indeed overwhelming. Holding the kitchen knife, I looked at Orlegas appearance excitedly with Elsa. From time to time, I also extend the hand and touch Orlegas outer skeleton armor. Elsa touched the [Death Tribulation Flower] pattern on the outer skeleton, and asked very curiously: Is this a special armor? Can I take it off? p> They just think this armor is very beautiful and gorgeous. But I dont know that if a normal person looks directly at Orlegas real body without protection, he will instantly be transformed into a distorted monster by the twisted concept attached to it. As for approaching? That is, their bodies are sheltered by the power of Orlega. Otherwise, it will be broken down instantly. Now, if he descends directly into the physical universe in a heyday, he can trigger a black hole effect just by relying on the huge mass of his body. In the face of their doubts, Orlega didnt have any impatience, and directly replied: These things are part of my body and cannot be taken off. Never thought, Fei Erla casually asked a question he had never thought of. Then like this, dont you mean youve been running naked? After hearing this, Orlega couldnt find any refutation after thinking about it for a while. statement. I can only admit: It seems to be the truth. After all, he has a thick face, there is nothing I cant admit. ? The Elsa on the side listened to this conversation between the two, and it was a tactical backward with a face full of doubts. Chapter 406 It took a while to end the sand sculpture conversation with Phila. Orlega also understood why Elsa said her Avatar was ugly. In this regard, he could only point to the [Time Sky] who was being chased and beaten by the insect race on the screen, and seriously corrected: The one who was beaten, Its me. When he said this, Elsa suddenly felt that Orlega was confused. Avatar is being hunted down! She sighed a little helplessly: Then why are you so calm, isnt your Avatar about to be killed by the enemy? hearing this, Philla is also a little worried He looked over and said: Is this a serious matter? Orlega put his hands indifferently, indicating that the two of them dont need to worry about anything, and then casually explained: Its just a trivial matter. Being killed doesnt affect anything. Moreover, [Time Sky] is very strong, and you cant die for a while. p> His words have just been finished, and the lingering sound has not disappeared, and the [Time Sky] on the screen has been blocked by a large number of insect race reinforcements. For a time, I was directly caught in a dangerous battle. The specific situation, it seems that the situation is very bad. So, after discovering this situation, Orlega directly changed his words: Well, things have changed a little bit, and he might really be out of it. There is no embarrassment of being slapped in the face. Faced with this situation, Elsa in front of Orlega felt embarrassed for him. After a while of silence, she reluctantly covered her forehead, and asked: You always say that you are strong. And you have already joined This plane. Then take the liberty to ask, what position do you probably belong to in our plane? She thinks that if the strength is not enough, she should persuade and compare. Great. After all, with Orlegas personality, no matter when, he may be beaten to death. In terms of pulling hatred, Elsa feels that he is already a Grandmaster Rank figure. Status? After pondering for a while, Orlega touched the chin and replied: Should be regarded as one of the highest leaders of the villain? Hearing this, Elsa was first surprised, and then a very reasonable feeling. After all, based on the opponents urination, the probability of becoming a villain leader is actually not much different from being killed on the spot. Its just that, due to factors such as knowledge. In the short term, Elsa still has no way to understand the identity of Orlegas so-called leader of the villain. Notorious? That all belittles the reputation of the [Chaos God] group! People are afraid of others, ghosts are afraid of ghosts, aliens have to kneel and call father when they see it! They are what the gods hate ghosts! Looking at the entire plane, they are undoubtedly top villains! Unlike Elsas gracious acceptance, Ferla happily continued to prepare food after hearing that [Time Sky] was chased and killed was not an important matter. I want to show off my cooking skills~ C Time flies. More than ten years later. The time point above Earth has come to 2075. In these ten years of development. Human aerospace technology, due to various reasons, has made great strides. The colonial base on the moon and fire star has changed from a simple greenhouse to a relatively complete one. Various stable ecosystems are gradually being established. Calculated based on the progress, in about a decade or so, humans will officially enter the age of immigration between planets. The two subjects of [superluminal navigation] and [Space Jump Technology], due to the experience of [Horizon Spaceship], are considered by the mainstream of society to be too radical types. The investment is large and the risk is high. So, the main direction of space navigation was brought back to [How to conduct sub-light navigation in the physical universe]. It can be expected that this difficult subject will not be completed in a short time. Humankinds existing spaceship, the fastest sailing speed is only 13kms, which is far away from the [speed of light] and [sub-light speed]. Science bottleneck such as [dynamics] and [materials] are still restricting the development of human beings. And now. Orlega is having a business meeting with Ra. Chopsticks, a commonly used eating tool in Asia. This thing is not unfamiliar to pulling. He has been in Asia for hundreds of years. Its just that, looking at the pot at this moment, the eight legs, eight hands, and eight heads have been boiled in the pot for dozens of minutes, and they havent died yet. Pull, still feel a little difficult to use chopsticks. He doesnt want to clip What are you doing, I treat you to dinner, but you dont eat it! Look down on me? But, noodles To Orlegas rhetoric, La can only be forced to enjoy the extraterrestrial cuisine of Earth flavor. After taking a bite. Pull, cant help but raise his brow slightly. This thing is delicious Seeing his changes, Orlega proudly said: Its delicious! Although I dont know what it is, I just grabbed it from a certain life planet Listening to the other sides crazy words, I spit out a piece of bone that had been gnawed away. Rear. La very said in a tranquil voice: I want to buy more science and technology. I knew Orlega he came for a long time. Random nodded, replied: Yes, but you know the price. Over the years, since the body cant produce [Subspace], all the activities outside are [Avatar]. In line with the [Abyss Demon] attitude of not forgetting the original, Orlega usually does some swindle things. The reason why Earth was able to make great progress in science and technology in more than ten years. In a certain way, there is part of his credit. After all, he is the seller. Although, this seller has no conscience. They all sell goods at high prices, and all they sell are cut versions. But at any rate there is also a little contribution. en. After casually responding to Orlegas words, La continued to ask: I want to know. For humans now, what is the safe range. He needs to know how much security Orlega can maintain. In order to decide what speed to use to promote the overall progress of human society. Sometimes, progress is not as fast as possible. If you walk too fast, you can twist your feet easily. After recollecting for a while, Orlega replied: Its not easy to describe. Anyway, dangerous things are temporarily inaccessible at the current level of humans. At the beginning, he wanted to perform The contract creates a safe environment for mankind, and directly allows the [Eldrazi] to wipe out all the nearby star systems. Now, except for a few life planets, the surrounding galaxies have almost nothing to speak of. Even if there is, it is a predetermined type. It will be dragged into [Subspace] soon. So, human civilization, in the short term, it is true that it will not have access to threatening extraterrestrial civilization. After all, no matter whether there is a threat or not, they are gone Chapter 407 Avatar and La are discussing business cooperation. In [Crimson Kingdom], Orlegas body is talking about other things with Golaner and the others. After being formally naturalized on this plane, and becoming a super authority dog ??here. Under the blessing of the plane, Orlega has obtained many benefits, but relatively, it has also been subject to many restrictions. For example, the ontology cannot leave [subspace] arbitrarily. Along with the physical universe belonging to this plane, it is not easy for him to get in, let alone go to a different plane. So, Orlega simply used summon to bring Goerland, Alison, Kolia, and Kaila directly to summon. The four of them, plus Ferra of this plane and her external pendant Elsa. The six women who have the best relationship with Orlega, are the only six of his associations to give pure goodwill, and have completed the first realistic meeting. Next, there will be a round of trials. Until it was confirmed, important people, really only after they were six, did they let Orlega off. They all know that Orlega will never lie on this kind of issue. As for those women who have been in close contact with him, but have no emotional foundation. Golaner and the others are too lazy to ask, because they know very well that Orlega never treats each other as the same thing, at most they are better than strangers. Furthermore, there are too many They feel that they may not be able to stand it if they ask Looking at the old days, Through the brand of Orlega, they have had a lot of cross-plane exchanges. After the formal meeting, after a period of unfamiliarity, they quickly and intimately discussed various issues with each other. Orlega, who was tied to the chair, I kept asking questions aloud: I have finished asking the questions, can I get up and have a glass of juice? Koliya, who is asking Elsa a question, stares directly He glanced at him: Shut up! Cut Faced with her answer, Orlega, who knew he was wrong, chose to She bowed her head. Seeing this situation, I just adjusted my height and made myself the same height as Kolia, Kaila, Philla, and Elsa who are humans, so that it is convenient for Golaner and Golaner to communicate with each other. Alison, after smiling at each other, didnt say much. With the tempers of the two of them, they cant do this kind of behavior, and Coria can be regarded as making up for their character vacancies. This time. What they didnt know was that a message was passed into Orlegas brain silently. This message comes from Ada Spirit Race. Since Orlega got the title of God of Art there, many Ada Spirit Races have become his followers there. The title [God of Art], although from the perspective of humans, it seems to have no use for eggs, it is estimated to be a spicy Spiritual God. But for the [Ada Spirit Race], who is full of artistic cells and takes all kinds of art as life, it is completely a clergy at the level of the main god, and even one of the strongest clergy. It is precisely for this reason that Kane, the Spirit Race War God of the year, could not help but force a few words after hearing the title of [Art God]. But, unfortunately, Orlega was beaten by Orlega that day. Orlega has fulfilled the priesthood of [God of Art]. Comrade Kane, unfortunately, has become a classic stepping stone. At present, the followers of Ada Spirit Race are trying to pay tribute to Orlega. Originally, Orlega didnt care much about this issue, after all, a sacrifice is not necessary. But after looking at the things they want to pay tribute. Orlega was shocked immediately and glanced secretly at the six guys not far away. Suddenly felt that things were impossible. At least within a short period of time. So, without hesitation, I returned a message to the believers of Ada Spirit Race, asking them to postpone their tribute, and by the way, I gave them a little reward. After all, it is very helpful to give yourself a thousand-person top Spirit Race maid group directly. According to the information they passed on, each of the Spirit Race maids is a faithful believer of the [God of Art]. Not only looks good, but he is also proficient in painting, poetry, dancing and even fighting, almost most of the conventional skills. This is the empty palace of Orlega. I have to say, extremely useful! However, in order not to let the people next to you misunderstand their own thoughts, Orlega thinks it is better to postpone this for a while! He is such a simple Abyss Demon, he cant let himself be misunderstood. I, Orlega, never had any bad ideas. Thinking of this, Orlega immediately sent another message to his Ida Spirit Race Archbishop. Let him turn the tribute behavior of the Maid Corps into a traditional activity once every 100 years. After all, his palace is so big, a thousand Ada Spirit Race maids, still not enough. Next, he thought of another question! After pondering for a while, following Orlegas thoughts, multiple separate different spaces quietly appeared in [Crimson Heaven]. from now on, Orlega, believers from all planes, after hanging up for various reasons, will be drawn into those different spaces. He plans to build a complex Divine Kingdom come out. After doing this, Orlega is very satisfied nodded. He felt that his arrangements were appropriate. The surface layer of [Crimson Kingdom] will later be used to fool other [Chaos Gods] or the exploration of certain existences. As for the inner layer, it is used to store believers on multiple planes to serve as the Divine Kingdom. , Let the souls of believers provide themselves with the strength of Faith in it. Be aware that the Spiritual Gods of this plane do not have the concept of [Divine Kingdom]. Their believers, except for a small part of the most beloved ones, who will be given special care after death, almost all die when they die, and their souls dissipate on their own. It can be said that most of the time, the Spiritual God they believe in is useless. The truth is a fraudulent belief! Now, the situation is different. The sincere Abyss Demon, generously decided to give his followers an eternal home! I have to say, really kind enough! C Another corner of the Milky Way. A planet belonging to Ada Spirit Race. The subordinate religion of [God of Art]-the headquarters of [Art Sanctuary]. Archbishop has received the message from Orlega. Among them, Orlegas various artistic knowledge commended directly shocked him. He feels that the art he has mastered is completely too small. Every time you have to master a part of the great art passed by [God of Art], more knowledge will flood in and drown him into the ocean of art. Perhaps, this is the trouble of happiness! In that message, Orlega agreed with her idea of ??tribute to the Maid Corps, which also made Archbishop quite excited. As for Orlega making this behavior a traditional activity once in a hundred years, he doesnt feel excessive. I just feel that this is a great [God of Art], a kind of recognition of myself. After all, the original proposer of this plan, but he! For a while, Archbishop was quite moved. No one can figure out how many layers of beautification patches he has put on Orlega in his brain, and how they beautify each others every move. At the very least, Orlega doesnt know it. It didnt take long. A [Art Sanctuary] church where a message spreads. From now on, [Art Festival] is held once every 100 years. Using the grandest ceremony, select 1,000 of the most outstanding female artists in the entire church to serve as the maidservants of the [God of Art]. When they heard the opportunity to get closer to the [God of Art], many crazy believers were directly ecstatic. No one thinks this is a bad command at all. Chapter 408 December 12, 2099. At the end of the 21st century. The humans on Earth finally completed most of the basic technologies needed for trans-planet migration in a cutting-edge laboratory. This also indicates that the human race can finally start a large-scale journey to the fire star and the moon for the official development of the outer planet. December 31, 2099. This news was grandly announced globally, and the whole world fell into a carnival at the end of the century. Fireworks, this ancient thing, was taken out again. Countless gorgeous fireworks illuminate the dark night sky. England, London, in a certain estate. Golaner, who disguised her appearance as a human female, looked at the fireworks exploding above her head, said with a smile: Its pretty Elsa beside her was also nodded. After decades of time, she is now much more mature than before. She is no longer as immature and green as before, but her appearance is still fixed at the age of twenty-five. [Not old fart] The ability that countless people want to acquire is not difficult for her at all. Only relying on Orlegas [Crimson Kingdom] permission, she can use part of the power accumulated in [Crimson Kingdom], and with no difficulty, countless immortals are born. After thinking about it, Elsa suddenly said to Golaner: Golaner, you have lived for thousands of years, are you tired of it? In the words, I couldnt help showing a little confusion. Golaner, who was watching the fireworks, looked slightly stunned when he heard this question, and then quickly reacted, admonishing with a serious expression: Your time concept in the past will take some years. Turn it around, after you have completely adapted to the life of the longevity species, you will no longer have this doubt. Faced with this answer, after thinking about it, Elsa responded casually: Perhaps For decades, she has witnessed how much aging and death she does not know, and she feels a little confused for a while. At this time, a slender arm was holding her waist intimately, and a voice came from behind her: This is not [maybe] two Just one word, you can answer the question. The tone is very relaxed. Orlega. His demeanor and temperament. It is still the same as it was decades ago, without the slightest change. Feeling the temperature coming from that arm, Elsas body softened slightly and she leaned forward, involuntarily putting her face and Orlegas face together. She thought silently:Its very warm and soft. However, she also knew very well that Orlega would only get along so well when facing the six of them. For the vast majority of existence, Orlega is an extremely dangerous source of great danger. Killing, destroying stars, and destroying the world are just casual actions thats all. [Lord of Transmutation], [Source of Suffering], [Pain of the Stars], [Fourth Evil God] Countless titles represent countless killings and counts Endless cruelty. Every moment, on countless planets, countless creatures are praying to him. Countless cases are telling that this is a huge threat that humans cannot face. At this moment, even if she knew this fact, Elsa had only a sense of happiness. Because, no matter how crazy this guy treats outsiders, he has never been fierce to any of them. Feeling Orlega rubbing his cheek up and down with his face, Elsa replied with some helplessness: Good, good, good I must adapt to the longevity life as soon as possible After that, as soon as Orlega loosened her waist, she turned her head, pinched Orlegas ear, and asked: Arent you upstairs preparing to roast suckling pig? How did you run down? Orlega, with her ears pinched, shrugged her shoulders and raised her hands to surrender: Your mother and Kolia, they thought I was in the way, and they joined forces to drove me down Looking at the interaction between them, Golaner chuckled lightly, then again Looking towards the fireworks in the night sky, listening to the carnival sounds all around. That is countless human beings who are celebrating because of the progress of the entire civilization. They feel that the vast expanse of space is reaching out to them. For their ideas, Golaner, who has been on this plane for decades, can only helplessly sighed. As she sighed, a very intellectual female voice rang in her ears: Its too naive, and too taken for granted, isnt it? The dark outer space, what is hidden, is not just countless stars thats all The speaker is a good-looking person with a calm look and is wearing a pale- Slim silhouette of a yellow dress. Kaila. As a person who likes knowledge, Kaila has seen and heard far more in these several decades than the other five. I also understand more how malicious this plane is towards the weak. Death is never the worst ending. Even, if you die a little faster, it will barely be considered a better end. Which planet you are, or whatever you do, you may be targeted by the [Chaos Evil God] who are high in [subspace]. Take [reading a book], this kind of very simple thing to talk about. Normally, there should be no danger. However, even such a simple thing may cause [Chaos Evil God]s attention in this plane. Because of the so-called [God of Knowledge], here is a malicious guy. The name is [Tricky]. He will deliberately use various things to lead the seeker in the wrong direction, or directly cause him to have a wrong understanding of knowledge. Then, very happily witnessed the other party consigned to eternal damnation step by step. For another example, the so-called [God of CourageTerrorism], he will constantly confuse the courage and anger in the hearts of all things, and make the original brave become cruel and bloodthirsty, and make the original outstanding and wise The king became extremely violent. These terrible existences, take it for joy and repeat. Its like a human teasing an ant. In the hundreds of millions of years on this plane, I dont know how many civilizations and races have been destroyed and distorted wantonly by them. Faced with this kind of terrifying existence that transcends the rules of the mortal world, the more you know, the more you will be at a loss. Kaila knows very well that if it werent for Orlegas power that had been protecting herself, shielding herself from [Tricky]s perception, and helping her drive away all fears, perhaps she would even pick up the book. Dont want to produce. Walking to the balcony, watching the airships playing various carnival scenes in the sky, Kaila sighed and said: This plane is dark and terrifying, but Far beyond the imagination and estimation of everyone in this planet, I hope they can seize the safety time of 20,000 years and develop quickly hearing this, Golaner beside her also slowed down. Slowly nodded: Hope Chapter 409 It didnt take long. Following Phila, they prepared the dishes. Everyone started to have dinner. Among them, Orlega chopped off the pigs head of the suckling pig and put it on his plate. After all, there is no one besides him who will eat this stuff. Ignoring his behavior of chopping pig heads, Alison pointed to a dish made with dozens of fruits and vegetables as raw materials, and smiled and introduced to several others: This is a dish from my hometown. You can try it. As elves, Alison and Golaner can also eat meat, but in comparison, vegetarian food is still more in line with their appetites. This is determined by the physiological structure. Even if the strength of the two of them has now fully reached the level of [High Rank Demon], it will not change this thing. After they have enjoyed the food for a while. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Everyones eyes immediately shifted, even the weakest of them has the strength of [Middle Rank Demon] in these decades of career, so They perceive it directly, and there is a tall silhouette waiting outside the door. Ill get something. Amidst these words, Orlega gestured for them to eat first, and walked towards the door. Walk through the corridor and open the door casually. La, that very tall silhouette appeared in front of Orlega. There is no superfluous rhetoric. After seeing the target, he pulled a fist sized ball of light into Orlegas hands, and looked very said in a tranquil voice: This is what you want. Holding the thing in his hand, after taking a closer look, Orlega quickly confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the thing. I saw him snap his fingers casually, and a black U disk with a length of ten centimeters, a thickness of three centimeters and an internal capacity of 800PB appeared in front of La. There are various types of science and technology trees that are 1000 years ahead of the existing science and technology of human civilization. Medical, materials, animal husbandryAlmost everything. As long as it is digested, humans scientific and technological strength will be enough to surpass a series of steps such as [small space base]-[large space base]-[space colonization country], and directly achieve the moon and Fire star is transformed into an ecological planet. After receiving the things, La was also very satisfied with nodded. Then, without saying more, he turned and disappeared in swift and decisive. Close the door. Orlega looked at the inner things contained in the ball of light in his hand. A small fragment measuring five or six centimeters in size slowly showed a smile. That bit of boring science and technology can be exchanged for this thing, but it can be regarded as a fortune Although, he didnt say what he said. But Orlegas expression has already betrayed his idea. Seeing this situation, Golaner and the others cast their curious eyes. Even they rarely see Orlega being so interested in something. Corlia couldnt help asking: What is that? In response to her inquiry, Orlega didnt conceal or sell off the idea, and bluntly said: The fragments of [Star God], a fragment of a powerful lifeform [Star God]? Faced with this unfamiliar vocabulary, they said they couldnt understand it. Orlegas direct and simple science popularization: It is normal that you have not heard of it. Because of this race, it has been silent for many years. p> They are a special lifeform born in the early days of the universe. They can basically be regarded as one of the oldest beings in the universe! Born by the combination of a gas cloud and a huge energy source, so [ Star God is a natural energy life, and its body is so huge that it can even directly cover the entire star with its own body! The internal energy of the stars is their main food. As they eat, one after another star will gradually fall into dead silence. Later, for some complicated reasons, they acquired a physical body instead of pure energy. Living creatures, even on this basis, defeated another ancient distant ancient seed clan [Ancient Saint], and thus ruled the entire galaxy! And this fragment is a certain name among them The core fragment of [Star God] of [Void Dragon]. Elsa heard this, looked at the fragment in Orlegas hand, and said in disbelief: You mean, they Was it powerful enough to rule the entire galaxy? She knows very well that outside the solar system, there are all kinds of monsters, ghosts, and snakes. It is not easy to overwhelm the group of guys and successfully rule the entire galaxy. Through the time system ability, I looked through the entire history of the Milky Way Orlega, and definitely replied: Yes. For this matter, some curious Elsa , Asked: Then they are so powerful, how could they disappear? Orlega lightly said with a smile: After fighting the enemy, they certainly became the whole galaxy Ruler. But I also found a problem. That is, after eating the same clan, you can become stronger. So they directly started Infighting. At the end of the fight, the [Star God] who was in the civil war were overshadowed by their subordinates. Although there are still a few [Star God] now The living mouth exists, but it is basically in a state of being sealed, or simply made into a tool by others. As for the subordinates of [Star God]. God] After being defeated and successfully sealed, due to heavy losses, he also began to sleep. Hearing this, they found that the group of guys had exited in such a low manner, and Elsa and the others immediately revealed Disgusted expression. This broken story is completely typical of tigers head and snakes tail. As long as [Star God] is a little bit brainy, it will not end this way. However, it is clear that the development of reality does not require logic. After [Star God] defeated their opponents and successfully ruled the galaxy, their intelligence values ??showed an avalanche decline. They had an absolute advantage, but they overturned the car on the spot. Golaner randomly inserted a piece of fruit, and then asked the topic: Then that guy named Ra, where does the [Star God fragment] come from? This planet is here Ancient Times, which is the time period during which [Star God] and [Ancient Saint] fought. There was a severely wounded and dying [Star God-Void Dragon] who fell here, that is, Earth. p> He barely woke up thousands of years ago after having been in deep sleep for countless years. At that time, Ra, who was aliased to Saint George, happened to be living nearby, and he was hearing about it. After a monster appeared, he hurried over. Then, in the wrong situation, he took advantage of the fact that the opponent had not had time to replenish the energy to recover his injury, defeated it again, and put [Void Dragon] was successfully sealed. And this piece of [Star God Fragment] was taken from the place where the [Void Dragon] was sealed. I exchanged some useful knowledge. After speaking, Orlega smashed the isolation shield outside [Star God Fragment], and then threw it directly into his mouth before the power in it began to explode. After eating the fragments, he went on to explain: Compared to the [Chaos Gods] who prefer [subspace], [Star God] is a very pure [physical universe] Lifeform is almost equivalent to the manifestation of a certain rule of [physical universe], so through this piece of [Void Dragon], I have a chance to find something that makes it easier for me to return to [physical universe] and [subspace] Technology. Chapter 410 The Avatar accompanied by Orlega will eat [Star God Fragment]. The next moment. [Crimson Kingdom], inside the palace. Suddenly there was a burst of violent light, violent energy and will, and then tried to recover. But next moment, a slender hand pinched it directly, and the sign of recovery was forcibly pressed back. If its [Star God] at the peak period, forget it, its just a piece of debris, where is the qualification to jump In such a voice, That piece of [Star God Fragment] was directly broken down into countless tiny bits by Orlega. Everything in it was revealed. Then time began to flow backwards, and the fragment was restored to perfection. Continuous decomposition and reshaping. In this cycle of destruction and repair, Orlega tries to find out the secrets in it, so that he does not need to stay in the [subspace] all the time. The structure of energy, the imprint of will, the Law Trace of the physical universe The information remaining in the fragment of [Void Dragon] is constantly being deciphered by Orlega The identity of [Chaos God] gave Orlega great convenience, making him ascending to the skies with a single leap, possessing power close to [Demon Lord] on this plane, but also It made him lose a certain degree of freedom. Going to the [physical universe] has many restrictions, and going to the different planes can only pass by Avatar. As for forcibly leaving this plane, he can only do it by giving up his identity as [Chaos God], and that is obviously a blood loss, so he has to find a way to bypass the [Chaos God] identity. Restrictions work. Looking at the gods who didnt know they were doing and so on, in order not to disturb each other, the maids who were performing singing and dancing around, after looking at each other, slowly retreated to the side. For a while, the entire great hall became extremely quiet. At this time, a clear female voice appeared in the great hall. Is that thing troublesome? These words made the hearts of the maids around me jump. But after seeing each other clearly, they let out a sigh of relief. The existence that speaks out is one of the hostesses here, Golaner. Looking at her walking by, Orlega retracted her gaze from the [Star God Fragment], said with a smile: Can you control two bodies at the same time? Yes, Golaner is currently in two places at the same time, coming here while attending Earths end-of-century dinner. As the opponent walked straight to his god seat, a spare seat automatically appeared beside Orlega. In [here], there are only six existences that can sit in the same row with Orlega. Sitting in his seat, Golaner leaned on Orlegas shoulder, rubbed his head, and replied: Its still a bit strange, sometimes its a little stiff. Feeling, I really envy you for being able to control many bodies at the same time. While manipulating incarnation to communicate with Elsa and others, while communicating with Orlegas body. In this regard, she is still a little uncomfortable. It feels like one person plays two roles. Im just used to it. When I was still [lesser demon], I often controlled this incarnation to do things Speaking of which, Orlega touched the other partys face , Said softly: [Star God Fragment] is not a major event, you can just take care of it. It would be no good if a party was wasted. Okay Seeing that he is not at all lying, Golaner didnt insist on anything. He slowly closed his eyes and focused his consciousness on Earth. Multi-line manipulation is still a bit inconvenient for her. Now, not only the Golaner body is still in the [Crimson Kingdom], but the five bodies of Alison and the others are also in it. The bodies of their activities in the outside world are just Avatars. There is a certain degree of danger outside. Even if it is already at the apex here, Orlega cant guarantee that things are not in case. Those [Chaos Gods] are not good characters to get along with. They are bound to pay special attention to Orlega, the extra [Chaos God]. Moreover, there must be some means of pressing the bottom of the box. If you let them know that Orlega values ??Golaner and them. There will definitely be some crooked ideas. The six of them can be said to be Orlegas biggest weakness, and Orlega never exposes his weaknesses to areas that he is not sure of. So, he can feel at ease only if the six of them are in absolute safety. This is what happened. When they go outside, they can only use the Avatar form, and they will follow Orlegas Avatar next to them. In this regard, he does not tolerate any accidents! Earth, a laboratory on the outskirts of London, England. After leaving Orlegas house, Ra came here. As an immortal who has survived for thousands of years. He himself is the best scholar on Earth. For all kinds of equipment in the laboratory, they can all be familiar with the application. Plug the USB flash drive given by Orlega into the computer. As the data was read for a period of time, he successfully opened the folder in it. The first thing that caught his eye was countless categories. [Metal materials], [Rubber materials], [Artificial blood], [Clone organs] Just looking, it makes people feel dazzling . Just click on a project, the detailed sub-category list of the project will automatically pop up, and study the knowledge of the list, the manufacturing methods of the various equipment required and the required pre-technology, Are listed separately. Look at these things, even if they are pulling. I also felt a shock. The information loaded on this U disk is far more detailed than he had imagined. Even, far beyond his psychological expectations. Its existence can basically be said to be the essence of a civilization. Anyone, as long as they master it, can construct an interstellar civilization from nothing. Of course, if there is no initial device and the data cannot be read, it can only be given for nothing. After all, to start from scratch, there must be a condition first. After spending some time, I roughly read the catalog of each category. Pull, let out a sigh of relief. The pressure in my heart suddenly became a little lighter. But at the same time, his vigilance towards Orlega also raised quite high! In particular, I thought of Orlegas initiative to ask him for the fragment of the unknown monster. Ras heart is even more vigilant. Ra never told anyone that he sealed the unknown dragon monster on the fire star. But Orlega was able to tell the location in one mouthful. This makes Ra feel uneasy, as if there is no information to hide from the other party. Although he also knew that this idea was just an illusion, he also made Ra think about how human civilization should deal with Orlega after 20,000 years. He doesnt think that when the time comes Orlega will get along well with humans. The other partys existence is itself a huge threat. So, it is necessary to be vigilant in advance. But after thinking about it for a while, because there are still 20,000 years of slow thinking about the problem, La still focused her main attention on the USB flash drive, trying to digest the science and technology in it as soon as possible. . What he didnt know was that during the period of time just now, the idea was born as he tried to guard against Orlega. As the object he targeted, Orlega, who was in another place, automatically sensed the general situation. As [Chaos God], as long as someone in this plane is thinking, discussing, and recording things about him, Orlega can automatically perceive it. And with very limited knowledge, I cant understand this ability at all. Simply did not cover up in advance. Although, because the other party is a powerful psionicist, Orlega cannot directly read Ras memory, but in that thinking, it reveals whether the idea is good intention or malicious, but he conceals it. But he. Faced with this situation, Orlega just casually turned towards Golaner and the others laughed, while chatting with them about certain things, while quietly thinking: I look forward to you I hope its not too boring Chapter 411 Earth time, 2135. In [Crimson Kingdom] another 72 years have passed, and on the basis of this time, Orlega has slowed down its Time Flow Speed ??hundreds of times. So for him, [Star God Fragment] has been studied for tens of thousands of years. All kinds of things that can be analyzed have been analyzed and even deduced countless times by him during this period of time. Through the information gained from it, combined with the knowledge of those alien planes, Orlega reluctantly imposed some of the characteristics of [Star God] on himself. It makes him vaguely have some special connections with the physical universe. The most direct effect and manifestation of these connections is that the physical universes rejection of him has been reduced. Let Orlegas power have more room for display in the physical universe. Probably from a force that suppressed 99.9% to a force that suppressed only 98%. There has been a nearly twenty-fold improvement. It was a surprise. Although, this surprise is basically useless. But Orlegas family members, the Eldrazis, have benefited a lot. Due to the large difference between their size and Orlega, things that can only exert scattered effects on Orlega, but on the Eldrazis, the effect is very good. As the dependents created by Orlega using the resources and power of this plane, the Eldrazis are different from the [Time Sky] produced by the non-standard plane. For example, most of the time, they are just like Orlega, they can only stay obediently and honestly in [Subspace]. Although they want to go to [the physical universe] is far simpler than Orlega, but the essence of rejection remains the same. Orlega converted the results he obtained from the [Star God Fragment] into Innate Ability and transferred it to the Ozarks. They have directly obtained a certain degree of freedom to come back and forth between [subspace] and [physical universe]. You no longer need to meet special conditions to enter [Physical Universe] as before, and even if you enter, you cant stay there for a long time. If you stay for a long time, you will still be kicked back. In the true sense, it has become a Legion that can move freely. Somewhere within [Subspace]. [Imoku], one of the three chiefs of Eldrazi Legion, is wandering among countless corpses. He just destroyed a planet that existed in [Subspace]. This is his hobby and his mission. As the dependents of Orlega, the Eldrazis are equivalent to his medium. Some of the things destroyed and looted by the Eldrazi will be transmitted to Orlega remotely. So, their behavior, equivalent to, is to collect various resources for Orlega. With [Imoku], I will thoroughly master the Innate Ability that Orlega has just passed over. An order from Orlega also appeared in his heart. After reading that message, [Imoku]s heart, an uncontrollable emotion of ecstasy emerged. His upper body, like countless deformed colorful corals, split a hole on its own, revealing a huge one-eye hidden deep inside. And an invisible wave, directly and quickly extended out in a way beyond imagination. In just an instant, on the planet where [Imoku] is located, hundreds of millions of twisted monsters disintegrated directly on their own, turning into one after another energy source is [Imoku] Absorbed. Only the elite [Eldrazi Derivatives], which is relatively strong, were left intact. As [Imokul] used its space power to load the remaining several millions of elite [Eldrazi Derivatives] into his portable space, the entire planet became completely silent. In the private space of [Imoku], there are already tens of billions of [Eldrazi Derivatives]. They are all elites [Imoku] picked several times during this time. Because the Time Rule of [Subspace] is chaotic and disorderly. For the wandering [Imoku], He has been born for thousands of years. The [Eldrazi Tokens] stored in the private space are the Legion He has prepared for himself in these thousands of years. After finishing the finishing work of cleaning the battlefield, [Imoku] began to move towards somewhere. And Ozark who is moving in that direction is far more than [Imoku]. Other Eldrazis who wandered around and hunted in [Subspace] also received a common order and began to move towards a certain place. In the face of them, who are moving on a large scale, including other members of [Chaos God], all passer-by units automatically evade. Even though only several decades have passed on Earth, for some creatures in the subspace, the Eldrazis may have wreaked havoc for tens of thousands of years. During this time, the notoriety alone is far from enough to describe the Eldrazis. What they do can basically be said to be wherever they go! All enemies or passers-by, as long as they collide, they will be treated equally into various [Eldrazi Tokens]. Even, even the [Subspace Demon] of other factions, they wont let it go! (Note: Because [Tricky], [Nurg], and [Terrorism] are the three dependents of [Chaos God], they are all called [Subspace Demon], so they are the fourth Dependents of [Chaos God], the Eldrazis in subspace will also be called [Subspace Demon]. They share the same category with other [Chaos God] dependents. The biggest difference is that they belong to different factions. .) So, facing the gathering Eldrazi army, the passing subspace creatures, just like the ordinary person who met Hyakki Yakou, chose to run as early as possible. - It didnt take long. The total number of Eldrazis, who have already broken through trillions of dollars, have returned to the [Crimson Kingdom] together. After they arrived at the place, although they didnt make a sound, the energy fluctuations all over their bodies clearly revealed the fact that they were very excited. Finally, under their gaze, Orlegas silhouette appeared at the highest point in the sky. There is no unnecessary nonsense. Orlega looked around. After the Eldrazis who were still excited in their hearts even though they were kneeling on the ground, they immediately laughed and announced: Since your birth, you have not had the experience of large-scale coordinated operations. And now, the time has come. Somewhere in the physical universe, there is a group of A guy who can be your opponent and advancement. So, follow my will and defeat them! Go kill them! Go eat them! Show me Your value! Following his words, a huge space door wide and high enough to fill the entire star appeared in [Crimson Heaven]. The three leaders of the Eldrazi Legion, [Imoku], [Kozilei], and [Ulamo], did not make any hesitation in response: Everything All will be as you wish! Then, directly take the lead and rush into it. And other Eldrazis also follow closely from behind. They move several hundred meters tall bodies and trillions of numbers, just like endless mountains are moving. They cant help but want to show Orlega their power. Chapter 412 A galaxy outside the Milky Way. The battle between insect race and [Time Sky] is still going on. In these several decades, the mutual attack between [Time Sky] and the insect race has never stopped for almost a day. Because the hard power of [Time Sky] is far inferior to the opponent, the general situation can be described as playing while running. Two ends of the day will be severely injured. However, compared to the initial period, where everyday all would die once or twice, it is now a lot better. Since both of them have the ability to aim at evolution, the insect race will be genetically adjusted according to the abilities shown by [Time and Sky], specializing in special abilities. As for [Time and Sky], it will be based on the insect. The means of race and even its own injury situation automatically evolve the corresponding coping ability. It can be said that they are like natural opponents, constantly finding out the opponents weaknesses, and constantly correcting their own weaknesses. Under this trend, several decades of time. Hundreds of rounds of updating their abilities and systems have directly led to countless deficiencies that have not been discovered, and they have been constantly made up for. An evolutionary path that took thousands of years to walk in the past. For them, maybe only one or two confrontations thats all. The current situation is undoubtedly beneficial to both of them. So, even though I am very interested in the subject of dissect [Time and Sky], [The Will of the Worm Nest] intentionally slowed down its encirclement and suppression efforts, hoping that [Time and Sky] can give itself more Surprise. Today, it is another routine encirclement and suppression. Insect race troops, with a number of three trillion, are pouring in from all directions of the Star Sea, and are heavily encircling the [Time Sky] that is inside a certain star. Countless gravitational waves are released from the special organs of each insect race, turning into visible ripples of naked eye, fixing all around the space, making them more than a thousand times more stable than normal , Resulting in Space Jump becoming extremely difficult. Faced with this situation, [Time Sky], which exists inside the star, did not respond. It is still there, constantly devouring the core energy, strengthening its own strength. In this regard, [The Will of Worm Nest] did not feel that there was anything wrong, it was just thats all that they both used to start the game. The within the body who projected his will on the scene of a certain [worms nest tyrant], who is commanding this battle remotely. Just when I wanted to command the insect race troops present to perform an attack and jointly blow up the obstructive star. Suddenly, a powerful force from a distant space, like a supernova that burst out in an instant. Without warning, I used an extremely powerful impact to directly tore the gravitational wave blockade emitted by many insect races, and forced it on the periphery of the star, tearing it apart. A huge space channel with a terrifying diameter of millions of kilometers. With its appearance, just like the appearance of a black hole, countless rays of light are directly swallowed in. Even the star next to it has a tendency to waver under the huge suction force. Its surface, the extremely hot crimson high-temperature energy layer, is directly sucked in continuously. Under the huge volume, there is no need for any special targeting. Just the strong spatial vibration derived from the huge space channel directly shattered the hundreds of surrounding ones. Astral. And when those stars shattered, they caused a strong explosion, in front of the giant space channel, it was like a candlelight next to a huge bonfire. Its totally unremarkable. As one of the countless targets implicated in, the three trillion insect race troops present were half dead in just a moment! As for the severely injured insect race, it also occupies one third of the surviving numbers! For a while, before the official offensive began, the insect race troops present lost 80% of their battle strength. However, Ruler of insect race [the Will of the Nest] does not focus on this aspect. He is looking at Orlega through that invisible huge space channel. Let me take a look at your potential Vaguely, He heard such a sentence. The kind of condescending look down. [The Will of Worm Nest] instinctively had a little disgust for this! Its just that he hasnt waited for any response. Huge distorted silhouettes rushed from the space channel quickly. The number of them is not too much, just trillions. At most, it is equal to thats all of a certain War Section team of the insect race. And like that, there are countless units of insect race. What makes [The Will of Worm Nest] care about each of them is that they exude a strange aura, and the smallest existence has several hundred meters high, as for the larger one, Move hundreds of kilometers directly! There are also various strange alien organs growing on their bodies, and they seem to have a sense of discomfort. Although I dont know what kind of abilities they have, according to the energy fluctuations emitted by this force, [The Will of the Worms Nest] still roughly calculated how much it would take to annihilate it. loss. Silently, a command was passed on by him. Within 500 light-years in radius, the insect race troops with a total of 2750 5 trillion have begun to move towards here quickly! He does not intend to give the Eldrazi time to prepare slowly, and is ready to use absolute numerical advantage to wipe them all out. weng weng weng In the huge mechanical roar, as the space channel was closed, the star next to it was forcibly torn apart. A giant humanoid object that is nearly tens of thousands of kilometers tall, shrouded in countless radiance, emerges from it. Just standing there motionless, a huge wave of energy automatically surrounds him. Automatically replenish his energy and defend against all attacks. [Time Sky] In the endless battles that have lasted for decades, His power has increased dozens of times. The moment they saw him, many Eldrazi showed him the highest respect. Although it is also an extension of Orlega, [Time Sky] is more special. Compared with the Ozarks who are dependents, he can be directly counted as Orlegas Avatar, which can be said to be Orlegas will. The direct manifestation. So, at the moment when they saw [Time Sky], the command of the Eldrazis would automatically be transferred from the three chiefs of Odrazi to [Time Sky]. But that is undoubtedly contrary to Orlegas original intention. What he wants is to review the abilities of the Eldrazis themselves, not to take them to the exam in person. So, [Time Sky] directly passed a message to them, and again transferred the command to the Three Great Commanders of the Eldrazi. And tell them to ignore themselves, just fight insect race according to their own ideas. This command was received. Although the numerous Eldrazis were a little lost, they also looked towards their commanders, [Imoku], [Ulamor], and [Kozilei]. Chapter 413 I observed, all around the remaining insect race troops. Among the three bosses of the Eldrazi, the most powerful, and even Imoku, who can be directly called the big boss, directly and decisively delivered the first order: All members, first release their own Legion to clear away the remaining enemies nearby, and then prepare to fight! Through various Innate Ability, he can clearly judge that there are a large number of threats that are speeding up. near. Follow Imokus order. Trillions of Eldrazis present, each of them began to release their own stored exclusive [Eldrazi Token Legion] from their private space. The number ranges from billions of elites to trillions of numbers. With the opening of space channels, countless Eldrazi derivatives present in them directly sense the will of their creators, and gush out like a swift tide. In just one second, the number of lifeforms present has more than doubled hundreds of times. The huge quantity directly caused the material mass within the scope to increase sharply. The gravitational force of all around began to distort automatically. And this trend is becoming stronger with the continuous increase in the number of lifeforms. With the number of lifeforms, there have been hundreds of millions of levels through. Each Eldrazi started to stabilize the space all around. Because of excessive mass, black holes will appear here. While seeing the enemy whose number has soared so many times, [The Will of the Worms Nest] was also shocked. Facing those space channels that have not been closed yet and are continuously pouring out Ozarchi derivatives, he knew very well that the enemys large forces had not yet been fully assembled, and he couldnt help but produce some kind of warning in his heart. . The enemy encountered this time is likely to be the same type of race as the insect race. A special race with absolute advantages in numbers. Cant let them develop [The Will of the Swarm] has this idea in an instant. So, without any hesitation, a secret message directly began to spread in the surrounding tens of thousands of light years! It penetrates the entire star system and is still expanding outward! In the star system, the number of insect race War Section teams that have reached an unknown number of Beijing, as soon as they received the message, they gave up their original expected goals and rushed over here together! Thousands of years have passed. Since the main resistance of this galaxy was defeated, the War Section team, the main force of the insect race, began to gather for the first time. Relying on a huge number, the movement produced by them when they are moving will cause countless stars to change their original trajectories. This is the army that has slaughtered countless civilizations and destroyed countless Star River! In the more distant surrounding galaxies, more insect race troops have responded and are ready to provide support at any time. The troops that accompanied [Time Sky] to kill time slowly, at most, were just the squad thats all of the insect race insignificant. For the insect race, which has been developing for hundreds of millions of years, each of their main forces can fight against the enemies of the entire star system, and like a planetary system formed by a single star, It is usually only processed by the miner squad responsible for collecting resources. Now, in order to cope with the strange threat brought by the Eldrazi Legion, [The Will of the Worms Nest] directly mobilized all the troops of the insect race in this star system. And, if necessary, it will give up the offensive against the 23 star systems around it. Move one-tenth of the total number of troops from the entire insect race population here. Countless civilizations that were about to be destroyed, looking at the insect race troops who left suddenly, they were more than happy, and they began to pray to their Spiritual Gods. The entire galaxy, countless existences, are shocked by this change. Looking at one after another, the insect race army, which is huge enough to hide the stars, pass by their own and the others. The hearts of countless civilizations have begun to beat drums, and fears continue to arise in their hearts. That feeling is just like the tiny ant standing in front of the giant beast. Always worry about whether the opponent will accidentally step on your foot when passing by. What the hell happened? I dont know how many lifeforms are thought of like this. Although I did not perceive the message sent by the [Wolfhive Will], through various Innate Ability, countless in the Eldrazi Legion The members of the Eldrazi still clearly sensed the changes in the distance. There is a huge threat, approaching oneself! Aware of this, Kozilek immediately glanced at the insect race unit not far away, trying to hide himself from a certain Hive Tyrant, decisively ordered: First annihilate this remnant Insect race troops. In the next instant, countless attacks were released from the [Eldrazi Token Legion]. The remaining insect race detachment was immediately destroyed along with the same small piece of starry sky. At this moment, although [The Will of Worms Nest] can use the power of countless insect races to directly counterattack quickly, he did not choose to do so. Because he knows very clearly that it will not have much effect on the billions of billions of Ozarki derivatives Legion in front of him. Not even one hair from nine oxen. So, He chose to retreat temporarily. According to the energy characteristics revealed by those Eldrazi derivatives, they are debugging all the insect race troops in this star system, preparing for the large-scale battle that will be launched in the near future. In a few days. The insect race troops inside this star system have finally assembled. Just as they gather together, they cover an area tens of light-years away. Stellar? It is placed in it, like a rock the size of a quail egg in West Lake. Under the action of the cluster consciousness, the basic physical rules of the [physical universe] are distorted. Originally, due to a large amount of mass gathered together, it should become the huge gravitational force of the black hole, which directly became the extra thrust of this force when it advances. Make them move towards Eldrazi Legion quickly. As they advance, all the matter and energy encountered are forcibly swallowed and become the reserve energy of the troops. In this case, their existence is like an eraser. Everything that stands in front of them will be forcibly erased. A few more days have passed. Insect race forces and Eldrazi forces finally began to collide head-on. Under the power of countless space systems-body-phag class-Eldrazi derivatives, small chaotic spaces were forcibly created, and then directly thrown at the insect race troops! In those chaotic different spaces, there is a lot of disorderly Power of Space! They will be forcibly detonated with the idea of ??their creator, and then use this as a reference point to pull all the matter and energy in a certain range nearby, and go to the unknown different dimension time and space extremely rudely ! Countless time systems-Phage Grade-Eldrazi derivatives, Star Domain in the vicinity created countless time corridors. Anything that enters it will be sent back to 0.001 microseconds ago, overlapping with them at the time, and when each biological cell forcibly squeezes each other with the previous self, They usually break apart directly, so as long as anything passes there, it will be forcibly squeezed by the overlapping self! Countless Pollution Elements-Phage Grade-Eldrazi derivatives directly teamed up to twist nearby stars into planet-level alien monsters, moving thousands of kilometers long. Limbs stretched out from it, or directly swallowed all the insect race that came close, or sprayed out the alienated Star Core solution inside, corroding everything that was contaminated. Mechanical system, ghost system, melee system, spell system Countless types of Eldrazi derivatives are in their own Ruler-members of the Eldrazi Legion Under the will, we are cooperating together. Because the subject consciousness of those Eldrazi are all in Orlega, it can almost be said to be a racial cluster consciousness! Therefore, their thinking and ideas will not have any delay or misunderstanding, and the efficiency of their cooperation will be the most perfect situation. At this moment, they are like a giant war machine composed of trillions of parts. Under the unity of the three chiefs, they will impose various or weird actions on the insect race troops with zero error and zero delay. , Or aggressive, or violent attack. Chapter 414 Faced the offensive of the Eldrazis. Insect race naturally did not sit still. First of all, the creature battleship with a number of up to twenty digits released various attacks at the same time. Things such as plasma and acid are indescribable. Just one round of shooting can completely fill a planetary system. And those insect races with special abilities also use their abilities accordingly. For example: Distorting the space in the center of the Eldrazi forces, trying to create a black hole there to engulf the Eldrazi forces. But in the face of this kind of attack, the space-based arms in the Eldrazi forces obviously will not allow it. Therefore, the space forces of the two sides are entangled with each other like this. When they were fighting, the scattered power that was revealed directly caused one after another space turbulence to emerge from time to time everywhere in the battlefield. Suck in the insect race or Eldrazi tokens of bad luck one by one at random, and throw them into a corner of time and space. As for the elite high-level battle strengths of both parties, for example, the Eldrazi derivatives of [Juns Father Level] are violently pinching each other with some large units of the insect race. Compared with the low-level units that die faster than the flow of water, their battles are more intense, and their movements will cover the surrounding area, and it will affect the innocent, but it is more difficult to separate. Victory! Because the life force of both of them is strong enough. Even if they were torn into two pieces, punched through their heads and messed up their brains, they would not necessarily die. Especially some Ozarchi derivatives with resurrection ability, die in the last second, and live again in the next! As for the Eldrazis, who control Legion, under the leadership of the three chiefs, they connected their powers together, continuously interfering with the [Will of Worms Nest]s influence on the insect race. strength control. Those insect races that have been signaled by dryness will stand still as if they were disconnected, allowing the Ozarki tokens to attack. In contrast, sometimes the guys who are successfully disturbed are their Ozarki derivatives. Patients against soldiers, generals against generals, and kings against kings, the situation is very simple and clear. 2nd day. The fighting continues, and the existing losses are not worth mentioning for both parties. The battle between the Eldrazi and the insect race in the Star River can be said to have directly attracted the attention of the entire galaxy. All races are marveling and desperate for the power and quantity that can only be looked up to. Either of these two forces can destroy them like cutting leeks. The meet force with force attack of the two sides using quantity to face quantity also made their minds quite complicated. Thousands of years ago, insect race relied on absolute numbers and powerful single physique to defeat the coalition forces here and turn the entire galaxy into its own large-scale mine. Now, there is another group of guys who are not good at first sight. The two sides of the melee are fighting fiercely. Blood and corpses are all over the stars. The previous owners of this galaxy can only stay on the sidelines and watch. Dont even dare to squeak. The situation is very inhuman. - 3rd day. In the central area of ??the battlefield, the lifeform that dies every second can be filled with a planet. Fearless of death, fearless of pain, endless numbers, evolving individuals. In the usual situation, these four conditions can make the Eldrazi or the insect race defeat all opponents. Now, they have encountered enemies of the same type as themselves. So, in a short period of time, the situation immediately reached a deadlock. However, relatively speaking, insect race is more dominant. Because their strength in this galaxy is about ten times more than the strength of the Eldrazi. The reason for the deadlock is that the abilities of the Eldrazis and the Eldrazi tokens are too weird. When they cooperate with each other, they can show some unexpectedness. Special role. It can be said that relying on the Innate Ability template provided by Orlega. The ability of the Eldrazi party is far more diverse than that of the insect race! After all, relying on the big tree is so cool! In this regard, insect race can only be regarded as a hard-working from scratch. However, their billions of years of development are not fake. In this case alone, insect race is nothing short of fancy. As the war went through the early stage of the first two days of temptation, more methods began to be used by the insect race. In some bloated, deformed insect race whose belly occupies three-quarters of the body, one after another black mist begins to flow out. If you zoom in and zoom in, you will find that the black fog is actually tiny bugs smaller than nanometers. After they arrived on the battlefield, they directly began to devour the surrounding debris regardless of the enemy and us. With the supplement of energy and flesh and blood, they directly began to split quickly, and the fastest could split ten times within a second, so the number directly began to rapidly expand. Before one minute, they will become a black wave in their self-disintegration, thinking about all the Ozarki derivatives swept away around them. In the face of this situation, some of the curse-level Eldrazi derivatives of the princes father directly chose to shoot. [Combined CastingBloodline Curse] As the curse hits the tiny bugs, just like the spread of infectious diseases, all the tiny bugs connected to their bloodline begin Ignore the distance and die automatically. Even, their parent body. Those bloated big fat insects are also wailing fiercely, their whole body oozing blood and falling to the ground. That is, the life force is strong enough, and there is energy protection outside the body, otherwise, they will die with it. The weird black mist of insect swarms was ruthlessly pinched out before it was officially opened. For this situation, [The Will of the Worms Nest] not at all pay more attention to it. Anyway, it is just an attempt. next moment, with his will, certain big things begin to enter the battlefield. It is a giant beetle with a size close to a planet and covered in deep black thick armor. On its body surface, there are more than ten slender tubes with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers and a length of tens of thousands of kilometers. boom~ boom~ With a burst of rumbling sound, one after another biological ammunition was launched from it. Go straight into the center of Ozarchi Legion! There, bursts of contaminated areas filled with strong acid. All the Eldrazi derivatives that come into contact with the concentrated acid will quickly corrode. Hidden inside the concentrated acid, a small insect race shaped like a worm, will take advantage of the defensive power of the opponent to decay, and continuously penetrate into the body of the Eldrazi derivative, and eat it Internal organs and flesh and blood. Next, drill into the opponents central nervous system or spine and other areas to completely infect or control the creature. Even with bad luck, the infection or control behavior fails. They will also remotely transmit the various information they obtain when they devour the targets flesh and blood to [The Will of the Nest], so that it can deal with this type of Eldrazi derivative. . I noticed this situation. In the Eldrazi derivative Legion, some special units also appeared. They rushed directly to the insect race units that were badly injured but not dead, just like ink dripping into the clean water, following the gap of the opponents wound, quickly blending into it. With a loud roar. Those insect race units will grow various distorted limbs and scales from time to time, and then gradually be distorted into a completely different appearance and added to the Eldrazi derivative Legion. Chapter 415 The third year of the war. The fight between the insect race and the Eldrazi has never stopped. The current intensity of war is not a problem at all for those who can continuously recover and reuse corpses. Moreover, as the battle front continues to elongate, their situation has become fighting each other on the countless fragmented battlefields. In order to replenish energy and matter, the two sides have made a mistake for the nearby planet, and they have not let it go! Even fighting on it while mining resources. So, the onlookers came to a profound conclusion. The Eldrazi and the insect race are not necessarily going to happen. The onlookers should be very interesting! Faced with this very cheating situation. In this galaxy, the aborigines with long-range interstellar navigation capabilities have chosen to create a spaceship to leave this galaxy. After all, waiting like this is definitely not a solution. If you cant beat and beat, you can only run away. However, what they dont know is that almost all insect races exist in the surrounding galaxies of this galaxy, and they are also being attacked by them. The insect race in those places might be stronger than here. So, unless its the kind that runs very far, very far! Otherwise, even if you leave here, sooner or later you will still bump into the hands of the insect race. In the solar system, various countries of mankind are building colonies of the moon and fire star. And in order to divide more land on it, we are constantly arguing! In the past few years, spaceships carrying skilled workers and construction machinery have come back and forth frequently like taxis, constantly moving to those two places, transporting manpower and materials. The entire human society is now showing a progressive attitude of in a frenzy. Burst of unprecedented passion. Everyone, under the various propaganda of hiding the sky and covering the earth, is full of different expectations for this vast starry sky. Its as if countless resources are beckoning to them there. - 3140. Insect race and the Eldrazis are still fighting in that galaxy. And [Time Sky] is the autumn breeze from time to time. As for the solar system. The moon and fire star, thanks to the technical assistance provided by Mr. La, who did not want to be named, have long become a beautiful ecological planet. The entire planet is full of various plants and animals. The large and small cities are also evenly distributed on it. They belong to various countries. And human civilization also looked towards other planets in the solar system! In the past, although they used to mine resources from time to time, due to the satisfaction of their needs, they never set out to transform it into a habitable planet. Now, the time to transform those places has arrived! 4685 (insect race and the Eldrazi are fighting). Mankind has a few more colonizing planets. The total population has reached 170 billion. Because biotechnology has made great progress. The current average lifespan of human beings has been as long as 300 years, and there are almost no innate diseases. 4799 (insect race and the Eldrazi continue to fight). Because of various internal conflicts, the war began to break out. One colony was destroyed, and a large number of humans began to die. 4811 (the fight between the insect race and the Eldrazi continues). Most of human civilization, after being destroyed. Under the secret intervention of Mr. La, who did not want to be named, one of the parties obtained the fruits of victory. The war was officially declared over! During this period, as many as thousands of cities were destroyed, and the number of people who died accounted for 1/4 of the total number of human beings. However, due to the final bottom line, no one dares to use the means that can destroy the colony star. So, the losses suffered by human beings are still within the acceptable range. In 4837 (insect race and the Eldrazi continued to fight continuously) After more than ten years of recuperation, the human civilization that beaten itself up, barely be regarded as Restoration. And after this period of constant running-in and intense discussion. In order to prevent war incidents from happening again, all nations of mankind have publicly announced that they will abandon their original names and collectively call themselves [Human Federation]. Human civilization has completed the great unification for the first time. The following year. The galaxy where the Eldrazis fight with the insect race. As the battle lines between the two sides have become longer and longer, the battle has already expanded to the entire galaxy, and the battle has become more intense. However, the number of both of them has not decreased! On the contrary, it has become many times more than it was at the beginning. The cost is that the number of planets in this star system is only about half of the original number. The remaining stars are basically equal to the Death Star due to over-exploitation. As for the native creatures in the galaxy? Including bacteria, they are basically completely dead. Either they were eaten, or they were transformed into their respective soldiers. This huge galaxy with a diameter of more than 100,000 light-years is considered to be completely crippled by both of them. Finally, as the available resources decreased, their forces began to move towards other galaxies. While moving, continue to fight. The two races, like two huge mouths of the bottomless abyss, swallow everything on the route they traveled. For them, the isolation zone between the galaxies, like a moat, poses no threat at all. I walked through the fleshy body directly. But, soon, a new situation emerged. What the Eldrazis did not expect at all was that they had just migrated over, and a large number of insect race troops suddenly appeared in that new galaxy. The newly-emerged insect race army and the insect race army that came with them, directly under the control of [Insects Will], formed a siege, and forced the Ozarki Legion. Wrap it up! At this time, the Eldrazi discovered that all available resources all around had been emptied in advance by the local insect race. There is nothing that can help them supplement their consumption. Furthermore, the local insect races, whose route has already been estimated in the area where they are staying, laid a trap in advance. Countless Eldrazi derivatives and even Eldrazi, in this round of attacks, all fell to an instant death! In the absence of time to respond, the local insect race department directly caused a lot of losses to the Ozarks. The situation immediately began to lean towards the insect race. Next, without giving the Ozarchis a chance to breathe, the insect race immediately began a brutal siege! After decades of fighting. The Eldrazi Legion managed to break out of the encirclement after losing one third of his troops. Even their three chiefs died in this incident. It was [Ulamo] who died. The cause of death was directly besieged and beaten to death. The hundreds of resurrection opportunities granted by Innate Ability were all consumed by the insect race troops. He was kicked directly back to Orlega. Starting to read the cooling CD, waiting for Orlega to help him resurrect. Behind the remaining Eldrazi troops are the insect race troops that continue to pursue. It can be expected that they will not have a very good life for a long time in the future. It is precisely because of this incident. One thing woke up the senior officials of the Eldrazi. Compared with the insect race, the current Eldrazis ethnic background is much weaker after all. At the very least, other people in the surrounding galaxies have troops to support them. And they cant do this at all. Chapter 416 The colony of fire star. Sitting on the park bench, watching all around, the facilities barely restored to their pre-war conditions. Fairla couldnt help but sighed: I remember that this neighborhood was originally a park, didnt expect now it was directly changed to an artificial lake hearing this, Orlega beside her casually glanced all around. With his thoughts, Orlegas eyes came directly into Orlegas eyes as they looked like several decades ago. He saw the long desolation of hundreds of millions of years before it was transformed, and saw that humans arrived here more than two thousand years ago and slowly transformed it into various facilities, shops, Houses, hotels, streets, parks, everything looks prosperous Then, the age of war comes, an oval metal warhead dropping from the sky, in the endless light and heat, Destroy everything and turn everything into huge pits tens of kilometers wide and several hundred meters deep. After that, the era of peace comes again. With the official establishment of the Human Federation, a large amount of pollution remaining in the crater has been eliminated, and artificially created lake water and transformed animals and plants have been instilled. Finally, with the passage of time, this place has gradually become what it is now. After reading all this, Orlega said to Philla: This was indeed a park before, but it was bombed out. Firla was holding him. Arm, happily said: I said I cant remember it wrong. I also came here to play with Golaner and others. Speaking of the back, a sense of complexity emerged in her heart, no Consciously sighed: For so many years, even the so-called country has disappeared As a hereditary duke of Great Britain, the family tree has stretched for thousands of years. After witnessing her own country being integrated into an administrative region by the human federation, Ferras mood is also quite complicated. This is just the beginning. After seeing her situation and touching her face, Orlega casually said with a smile: The so-called mortals and mortals are things that can only exist for a short time. Both you and I can grow old with unfailing eyes and ears. Looking at the stars burning, Watching the universe die out. Those short-lived things will eventually be worn away slowly under the gaze of my waiting. In the tone, not at all. The question of looking down and looking up, he was just telling the facts he thought. Firla leaned against him, held his palms with interlocking fingers, looked at the sun above her head, and felt the sunlight emitted from it. After passing through the artificial atmosphere, what was left Pleasant temperature. She closed her eyes, and after thinking about it, she said: Im just In a trance, there is something I am out of the feeling of the times. Just like, I seem to be eliminated by history. I heard her words. Orlega froze for a moment. Then he burst into laughter and laughed. Facing this situation, Filas gaze revealed a trace of doubt, and she didnt understand why the other party was laughing. However, she didnt say anything, just quietly waiting for Orlega to answer to herself, why he laughed. However, after waiting for a while, she found that Orlega still did not stop laughing. Philra suddenly puffed up his face in dissatisfaction. Bumped Orlega twice with his head. This interrupted his laughter. Orlega was interrupted laughing. After putting away his smile, he took a slight breath before turning his gaze towards Phila, who was very puzzled. He looked at her suspiciously, and said in a gentle but solemn tone: What is the so-called history? Its just the past time Its nothing more than all kinds of things that happened. It exists in a long river of time, just like a tributary. And that kind of thing. Will eliminate the weak. You, me and Golaner will not be eliminated by that kind of thing! The reason is also very simple, we are standing on the top of history. ! Following his words, the dimension between him and Phila was quickly raised! In an instant, I passed the three-dimensional, four-dimensional, and fifth-dimensional I arrived at a chaotic area filled with countless thin stripes and light spots. Pick up a silk thread with your fingers, Orlega flicked it twice with her fingers in a certain position on it. The things contained in it were magnified to the point where Ferra could see clearly. That is the scene of countless dinosaurs running on the earth. In the sky, a huge meteorite burning with flames is about to fall. This is the history of a certain secondary physical universe, a certain timeline. As that meteorite falls, the dinosaurs on Earth will be extinct, and Earths The biological chain will also be reshuffled. Humans and other New Generation mammals will be the beneficiaries of this event. Speaking of which, Orlega S finger slid left and right randomly. The time of hundreds of millions of years has been directly accelerated. In the picture, after the meteorite hit, Earths ecological environment has undergone tremendous changes, and all the larger animals on it have been extinct. Some small creatures directly occupy the upper area of ??the food chain during this gap period. In the case of the extinction of natural enemies, enjoy the resources of the entire planet, and then continue to evolve slowly and continuously based on this. After a few minutes, the silhouette of the primordial person gradually appeared in the screen. It didnt take long for them to gradually evolve into the appearance of modern humans with their looks similar to those of apes, and their level of civilization is constantly changing. In a short while, the picture became that human civilization was building the Dyson sphere, turning the suns brilliance into its own use. Seeing this, Fila still doesnt quite understand what Orlega wants to express. For this, Orlega just adjusted the time again to the time period when the meteorite was about to fall. Very random, I flicked the meteorite through the air with my finger. In the astonished gaze of Ferla, the meteorite was instantly exploded and turned into countless small fragments, scattered randomly everywhere. With this move Orlega made. Taking this moment as the node, another timeline extends from the timeline in Orlegas hands. Under the effect of Time Acceleration, Fila witnessed the dinosaurs, and various evolutions slowly took place. Among them, there is a branch that slowly becomes a human-like intelligent race. In the end, they successfully eliminated all competitors! Occupy the top of the food chain, established their own civilization, and the entire Earth is ruled by them! Their race is moving toward prosperity at a speed visible to naked eye! Look, I made history. Orlega said to Phila with a calm expression. Next, before the other party could answer, Orlega flicked his finger again. Earth in the picture, following his action, immediately like the bouncing marbles, broke away from the original orbit under the huge impact force and directly collided with the main star of the solar system. Csun. The situation is like a stone falling into the lake. Earth and the civilization bred on Earth were melted by that huge star in an instant, and there is no sign of it anymore. After doing this, watching the waves of flames rising from the stars from time to time, Orlega said to Philla: Look, I destroyed history. p> Looking at the other persons shocked look, Orlega gently hugged the other persons waist, and calmly continued: Firla, the so-called time, space, cause and effect p> They are just the rules that bind mortals and mortals. The so-called history is just a side product thats all. We are not extraordinary people, but exist on top of them. Naturally, there is no need to look up to them. There is no need to consider whether you will be eliminated by the other party. Because we are the creators of them and the decision The manipulator it moves towards. So, we can only eliminate them, not them. Chapter 417 Standing on the boundary of countless time and space. Orlega looked at Phila in his arms, completely stunned. After chuckling casually, she placed her white and flawless palm in front of her gaze. I saw that the palm of my hand was slightly clenched, and then slowly loosened. After it was completely released, a floating white light spot appeared in what was originally empty. next moment, the dazzling bright light, based on that white light spot, blooms quickly in the palm of Orlega. The billion Wan Daoguang Hua, like a dazzling spot of light, made Philla unconsciously close her eyes. And Orlega is watching all this happening peacefully. The so-called brilliance, and what is happening now, are just a manifestation of his power thats all. The situation did not last long. Soon, as the things in his palm took shape, the glare began to dissipate. As soon as Phila opened her eyes, she found a newly born nebula slowly spinning in Orlegas palm. Firla soon discovered that as the opponents continuous rotation, its size was slowly growing. After confirming this situation, Philla immediately understood what it was. A first-born universe! Although it is just an expanding nebula thats all in chaos at the moment, its essence will not change. Firla can judge that it should take a while before something like a planet is born. Looking at the things in her palm, Orlega smiled and asked Phila: A new universe, do you want it? If If you want, you can give it to you. Faced with this inquiry, Philla couldnt help but glanced at Orlegas calm look. There is no feeling of effort at all. Its as random as just creating an apple. She hesitated in her heart. Although, she feels that she doesnt seem to have much use for this small universe. But she also knows that if she really says she doesnt need it. The lifespan of this newly born universe, it is estimated that it can only stop at this moment. Its creator, it is estimated that it will be extinguished at will. Its like extinguishing a candle fire like. Orlegas kindness and cruelty have always been casual, only paying attention to things that they care about. After thinking for a while, Philla turned to Orlega nodded. Getting her answer, the Nebula in Orlegas hands disappeared. Ferla also felt that she had a connection with a piece of space. The location of that space is now in his room in [Crimson Heaven]. Holding her Orlega, lightly said with a smile: I put it into your room. You can feel free to In and out of it, you can also use the power of [Crimson Heaven] to freely adjust the Time Flow Speed ??and structure inside, and control the development trend as you like. After listening, Philla slowly nodded. She barely digested the information and abilities that Orlega revealed. After thinking about it, I couldnt help being curious and asked Orlega: Since you already have the power to create the world at will, why would you waste it? The plan of time [physical universe]? Judging from the methods Orlega just revealed, Ferla doesnt think of the [physical universe] at all. What is worthy of his mind. After all, even the universe itself can be created at will. As for the various things attached to it, it shouldnt be considered as anything. But according to Philas understanding, since becoming the [Chaos God], Orlega has been thinking about [the physical universe] for thousands of years or even longer, and has made many plans for this. It can be said that the [physical universe] is very important! Orlega thought for a while and explained directly: [Physical Universe] is different from these [Secondary Universes]. The surface is a house, then the [physical universe] is one of the pillars with a stabilizing effect, and these [secondary universes] created by hand, even the floor tiles cant be called. Therefore, there is no comparability in the value between the two. Those [Secondary Universes], for us [Chaos Gods], are just irrelevant things, which can be created at will. It can be destroyed. And this kind of action will have a lot more restrictions in the [physical universe]. Although we can find a way, we can still destroy it. However, due to the particularity of the [physical universe], its destruction is not permanent, but only temporary. After destruction, it will The form takes shape again, and once again evolves into a new universe. As for, it is not impossible to directly rule it without destroying it. But other [Chaos Gods], This kind of thing will not be allowed to happen, they will inevitably intervene and divide the power there. It is precisely because of this situation that I need to plan. After listening Everything, Philla slowly nodded, and said faintly: In general, the [physical universe] is special. [Chaos Gods] allow it to be temporarily destroyed, but no one is allowed to be alone. Occupy it? Orlegas face was teachable and nodded and answered: Yes, this is almost the case. For [Chaos For the gods, the [physical universe] is a special toy that cant be given up at will, although it doesnt have much effect. With the existence around it, the behavior of the [Chaos Gods] can basically be said to be gathering crowds to play cards. One by one, one card will be played twice in three days. Show that you are looking at [Physical Universe], and no one can expect to eat alone! This is almost the case. And this also annoys Orlega who is trying to make trouble. The four [Chaos Gods] are indeed a bit in the way. Orlega wanted to kill them, but it was very difficult After hearing Orlegas reply, Ferla also understood that her strength was too weak after all. Even if I get a lot of information, I dont see why. Furthermore, it is not good to know too much without the ability. So, she simply gave up her plan to find the roots. No more questions about the use of [Physical Universe] for Orlega. Instead, he asked from the side how sure Orlega was about what he wanted to do. Not sure. After getting this reply, she could only sighed helplessly. Orlega doesnt want her to think deeply about this kind of problem, comforted: Dont worry, even if you fail, its nothing. In the endless time, There will always be one or two opportunities. And I, just wait patiently. Chapter 418 Human history, 7574 AD. Insect race has been fighting the Eldrazi for thousands of years. Although I understand the existence of the special energy and subspace of psionic energy, it is very troublesome for their application due to their own lack of emotion. So [The Will of the Worm Nest] simply chose a compromise. Since its not easy to use, let others not use it. Under this kind of decision-making, he dispersed his enormous will to each insect race body, and built a special physical organ on it. When the insect races are gathered together, they will be like amplifiers of different strengths, continuously amplifying the scattered will of the [worms nest will]. It can not only strengthen its strength control for the insect race unit, but also spontaneously form a special isolation barrier, shielding the subspace and even most of the psionic energy within a certain range. It is precisely because of this extremely special application method that the psionic units in the insect race have undergone another round of adjustments to ensure that they will not be interfered by themselves. And this kind of ability, because of its intuitive nature and external manifestation is to form a shadow area in the subspace, so it is also called the [shadow of the subspace]. Its appearance has undoubtedly caused a lot of trouble for the Eldrazis. After all, they are essentially subspace creatures. The power of [Subspace Shadow] makes them very uncomfortable, just like a fish whose water source is cut off. In order to deal with this, they have evolved anti-interference capabilities. In each of the Eldrazi derivatives and itself, special organs are constructed to block the interference of the insect race, and then reverse the interference, so that [Ling the Will of the Nest] is against the insects Control is reduced. To put it in a simple and understandable way, the two of them are equivalent to the two parties engaged in information warfare. Today you block me, and tomorrow I block you. Continuously refreshing its own interference capability and anti-interference capability. In addition to this, other aspects of evolution will naturally not go too far. The simplest statement is faster, stronger, and more numerous. It can be said that under mutual persecution and pressure, both of them now can sling themselves thousands of years ago. Moreover, it is a kind of one to fight a few, all seemingly easy to do. Killing, plundering, evolving. Under the influence of this main theme, the battle between the two of them is like an ever-proliferating vortex. Until now, their struggle is no longer confined to a single galaxy, but is fought in multiple galaxies at the same time. Every second, hundreds of millions of lives are dying out! Countless civilizations and planets were destroyed by them and completely disappeared! Faced with this situation, Orlega is very satisfied. In his view, the mutual attack between the Eldrazi and the insect race is a kind of mutual tempering behavior, and for any civilization and creatures swept into it, it will be an extremely Unfortunately suffering. Either way, it can provide strength for Orlega! Together with the evolution and progress they have made after experiencing hardships and tempers, they also belong to the scope of the concept encompassed by Orlega, which will provide him with strength continuously. So, even if you get rid of the nature of [Abyss Demon], that love for killing. Orlega will only be very pleased in the face of their endless fighting each other. No problem at all. There is nothing more, the idea of ??helping the Eldrazi Legion win. That is completely unnecessary. At most, I will occasionally resurrect the dead Eldrazi thats all. He didnt want to interfere with other things. - 7985 AD. The solar system. The technology of human civilization has already fallen into the bottleneck period. The number of habitable colonial stars has reached 47, and the total population has reached trillions. Because the distance between planets is short and far, when going to some planets, even if it takes more than ten days to take a spaceship, the habits and cultural differences of each planet have become more and more serious. Huge, even the original unified language of mankind has the threat of splitting again. Moreover, some ancient customs are also showing signs of revival. For example, some planets consuls slowly try to establish themselves as kings or call themselves governors. The Human Federation, thousands of years after its establishment. There are signs of division. The situation seems to have returned to a period when each country was in its own right. The meaning of the Bundestag has also become a bit similar to the taste of the United Nations in the Earth era. Various powerful planet governors arbitrarily dominate the House resolutions. The upper social strata compete for power and profit, grab resources, and various open strife and veiled struggles. And the ordinary people of the lower class, because of: 1. The stagnation of science and technology, human civilization can not get out of the solar system. 2. The solidification of the power class caused by the gradual longevity of mankind, the ordinary person slowly loses the motivation and opportunities for progress. These two key factors have a bad tendency. The most direct example. Ambition: For nothing, I cant climb up without trying hard. Work: Assignment of obligations, not too heavy, there is nothing to pick. Eating and drinking: semi-mechanized pipelined supply, no need to worry. Twenty-four hours a day, basically twenty hours are free. What is the remaining time used for? Therefore, a large number of idlers are indulging in pleasures such as virtual games, and society is showing a tendency to begin to degenerate. Moreover, its the upper and lower layers, and they are becoming rotten. In the man-made space station outside the sun. Through the one-way transparent glass, looking at the burning stars not far away, Golaner turned off the smart watch that was playing news. Exclaimed: It seems that the war is already not far. Its only been a few thousand years of peace. Orlega carried her hands on her back and looked out the window. Just like the vehicles on the streets in the 21st century, the endless stream of space shuttles and spaceships said with a smile very casually: Quite normal development. After all Greed and profit never let people learn a lesson. Even if the war at this time is over, peace is successfully ushered in. The so-called peace is just In order to brew the next war, thats all. The tranquility and peace of the general environment will make some people accumulate violence in their hearts, and the violence of the general environment will make some people yearn for it. Quiet and peaceful. If you are happy for a long time, you will want to find some stimulation. If your face is swollen, you will want peace. Things that are missing and things you havent experienced , Is rare. Continuous repetition, continuous reincarnation. Maybe the form will change, but the factors that cause the error will always be those few. After listening, knowing that Orlega is telling the truth, Golaner said to himself after slightly sighed: I dont know how many years it will take them after this time. It takes time to recover Orlega said indifferently: Maybe decades, maybe hundreds of yearsthe future is endless, who can say Is it accurate? 3 months later. The fourth large-scale civil war of mankind broke out completely. There are countless people who are content with pleasure, only to realize that the situation has become so serious. Many of the contradictions that were backlogged in the hearts of various classes in the general environment have also been released with the fierce flames of war. As weapons have become more advanced, they are also more conducive to dealing with the same kind. Compared with the previous three times, the all-out internal war at this time was even more tragic Chapter 419 AD, 7987. The surface of the sun. Step on the high-temperature plasma that is flowing fast under your feet. Orlega glanced calmly at the cosmic spaceships that were fighting fiercely in space. The battleships that have spent a lot of time and resources in human civilization are being continuously destroyed for the benefit of different human camps. Mankinds accumulation over the years is rapidly declining at a speed visible to naked eye. After watching for a while, Orlega was very interested in pulling to the side, and asked: Arent you going to stop it? The pulling is wrapped in a lot of psychic energy. , Watching the battle not far away, shook the head without looking back: No need. Civilization has stagnated for too long. Only death and flames can rekindle the hope of human progress. So, I will not stop this necessary sacrifice. hearing this, Orlega just smiled disdainfully There was a sound, but there was nothing else to say. Ra tried to make human civilization learn to be self-reliant as a whole, but he didnt know that the [Chaos Gods] in the subspace had already been watching this universe for hundreds of millions of years! Even if Orlega doesnt intervene, they will play with the new human civilization very much. After all, [Physical Universe] is one of their game tables. As long as there is a brilliant target, it will directly enter their sight. In this case. Becoming stronger will attract [Chaos God] that malicious look. If it is not strong, it will be completely destroyed because of some unexpected factors. I have to say. For the civilizations of the [physical universe], the difficulty of survival is indeed desperate. Of course, the situation of [Secondary Universe] is not good either. Because of its low importance, no one knows when it will be ruined by the guy who owes it. In this plane, with the exception of the existence at the top of the pyramid, whether the rest of the existence can survive the rest of their lives depends on whether the life is good or not. In Orlegas eyes, the current pulling behavior is due to the lack of information, which is too idealistic! Self-reliance. Sounds good, great, and it smells like a star of tomorrow. But in this dangerous plane, if a race wants to live well, it needs a strong, wise leader with absolute credibility and commanding power, who can always guide all members to the right On the road. Once the power is dispersed, the hidden [Chaos Gods] will immediately find out the weak links, secretly mess up, and guide the direction of civilization to the bad side. So as to destroy the good things. At this moment, facing Orlegas disdain, Ra just glanced at him. He was neither angry nor continued to say anything, but stood still and watched the war in the distance. In his opinion, now that Orlega is a powerful separation wall, dangerous external factors are blocked. So when the backlog of internal contradictions reaches a certain level, because the contradictions cannot be vented to the outside, things like civil war are understandable. As long as the battle is not completely out of control. Then all losses are acceptable. Furthermore, apart from the fact that war can release some internal contradictions, there is another factor that is also influencing the decision of La. That is the stagnation of the current human technology level. He felt a little anxious. In the current period when the social structure is solidified, the speed of human progress is too slow. And war, hatred, interest. Always the greatest forward driving force! Under the catalysis of war, many potentials buried in the human mind and body will be continuously activated! In a short period of time, they can achieve results that they could not get in a lifetime. Release the various internal contradictions and stimulate the human potential. The influence of these two key factors directly made La acquiesce in the outbreak of the war. Unless the situation changes too badly, which will affect the fundamentals of human civilization, otherwise, he is almost innocent and may intervene, but will wait for the war and slowly come to an end. In his eyes, this is the necessary process that human civilization goes through in the journey of progress, necessary wars, and necessary losses. C In a few days. Another corner of the Milky Way. On a planet belonging to Ada Spirit Race. The [Art Festival] of [God of Art] is being held in full swing. Countless Ada Spirit Races are gathering here very lively. Among them, the believers of the [Art God] are the most excited. Different from the ordinary Ada Spirit Race who just come to join in the fun, their goal is to become the maid of the great [God of Art]. In their in mind, being able to accompany the gods is the highest glory. Besides the pursuit of spirituality and faith, there are also a lot of material temptations! All maids who successfully enter the [Crimson Kingdom] will unconditionally possess eternal youth and powerful power, and can also be exposed to countless arts. Under the double temptation of mind and material, they cant help but be crazy. If it werent for the [Art Sanctuary] which has a special means to detect the piety of believers, many Ada Spirit Races who have no faith would probably try to fish in troubled waters! However, even a matter of no concern to oneself. Watching the excitement is still common to all races. Whenever it is the time period when the [Art Festival] is held, not only the Ada Spirit Race, but also the surrounding alien races, will come over to watch. Most of the time, the planet where the [Art Sanctuary] headquarters is located cannot be packed with all personnel. The access conditions can only be tightened again and again. Continuously focus on screening. Only those who meet the requirements are allowed to enter. This leads to a situation. That is to be able to successfully squeeze into this planet during the [Art Festival], which can be regarded as a kind of status symbol! Walking on the bustling streets. Looking at all around those different-looking people coming and going, Golaner and the others are glanced around from time to time. The extraterrestrial race event makes them somewhat novel. Especially Golaner and Alison, they always have a sense of sight to the organizers of the event [Ada Spirit Race], just like seeing distant relatives. After all, the similarity between appearance and habits is at least 80%. So, even in the [Crimson Heaven] in daily contact with the maids of Ada Spirit Race, the two of them are still very curious about the culture and customs of this race! Walking on the street, continuously looking at their architectural style and cultural features revealed. Unlike them who are watching patiently, Kaila on the side commented directly: Its really good here. Compared with those who look strange. The strange alien race, Ada Spirit Race is undoubtedly easy to accept. At the very least, it wont be an eyesore. After the evaluation, Kaila suddenly thought of the malicious situation on this plane, and asked Orlega with a curious look: What is the future of this race? She knows that Orlega has the ability to look through and even influence the past, present, and future. After being laughed, Orlega replied: There are many in the future, but they are basically not a good ending. After all, getting happiness is a very extravagant thing. After listening, Kaila and the others fell silent. Individual happiness is already very extravagant. And the happiness of a race is naturally more difficult billions of times. Chapter 420 It was accompanied by a long period of music with a strong Ida Spirit Race style. The Archbishop of [Art Sanctuary] stepped onto the front desk in an elegant step. After a polite opening remark, he also knew that the guests present, no one was here to listen to his nonsense. So, after finishing all the important things, he directly announced the beginning of the [Art Festival] in the eyes of everyones expectations. Sitting in the VIP seats, watching the performers on the stage and the crowded onlookers, Alison exclaimed: Its really lively The scene where so many people gather together, if it were on the plane of Mi Ling, she might not have seen it for a lifetime. After all, the population there may not add up to some large populations here. Even if it is not the Ada Spirit Race, which is famous for its population, it is a moving population of trillions and thousands of colonial stars. In this respect, the Mi Ling plane has absolutely no comparability with this. After hearing her sigh, Orlega was on the chair, crossed her legs, said with a smile: If you like, come here often. Alison just waved his hand: Lets talk about it later No matter how good things are, as long as you read them often, you will get bored. Then she turned to sigh Said: However, Ida Spirit Race is indeed very similar to the Elf Race I am in, or they are basically the Elf Race of the different planes Orlega nodded and said: It looks alike, But the difference is very big, both physically and spiritually. Compared with the Elf Race where Golaner and Alison are, Ida Spirit Race has many advantages in all aspects, so It allowed them to grow stronger, but their shortcomings were a lot more, which laid the roots for their future. Smart, powerful, and numerous. The character and senses are very extreme, you will especially like things you like, and hate things you hate! Their psychological and physical senses are hundreds of times stronger than ordinary races such as humans, so they will indulge in spiritual pleasures such as art, and will easily indulge in their bodies. Of pleasure. From another perspective, the overall self-control is far inferior to those races with dull senses. The Ada Spirit Race in this period is a period of positive progress, so everything looks beautiful. Kind, beautiful, and powerful. It makes them look extraordinarily good, and they feel like a child of someone else. However, once their civilization has stagnated for a long time, there is no external pressure to urge them to concentrate. Then the speed at which they decay will definitely be much faster and worse than human beings. At that time, Orlega didnt think that Golaner and the others would still like Ada Spirit Race. After all, most of the time, the reason why you like something is just the cute side thats all. Just like humans who raise cats and dogs, the reason why they like cats and dogs is basically because of their cute appearance, not because they will shit. Because everyone else is watching the show on stage seriously, Coria, who doesnt care much about these things, sits directly in Orlegas arms, leaning on his chest, and suddenly curious Inquired: Speaking of your followers, what do they usually beg for? She was a little curious about [Spiritual God]. Faced with this problem, Orlega touched his chin, thought for a while, and then replied: There are all kinds of mess. Power , Wealth, strength, family, love even just want to get some fruit or be beaten up The first things were pretty normal, but the more weird it becomes, Kolia listens. After that, he fell silent. Are your followers so personal? They dont know that you are [Chaos God]? Why do you still ask for fruit and fight? She is true Unexpectedly, the believers of Orlega are so strange. I am not a spiritual God in a pure sense, but a large conceptual body composed of countless small concepts. So even if those believers dont know me I dont know my name, and I dont know my priesthood. As long as he worships things and can be classified to me, then he still belongs to me as a believer. After a brief explanation, , Looking at Corias incomprehensible look, Orlega nodded her forehead casually. Her consciousness instantly came to another corner of the universe. Looking at all around the last moment was still full of Ada Spirit Race-style buildings, the next moment it turned into the sight of the primordial jungle, she was slightly amazed. And Orlegas words also entered her ears in a timely manner, removing the confusion and consternation in her heart: This is more than 30 million light-years away from the Milky Way. A certain planet of . primordial and savage, there is not even a decent race of intelligence around. One of Orlegas hand, passing through Kolias side, extends the hand Point to a wild beast with eyes closed not far away. Its external image is somewhat like a mixture of a lion and a wolf. With all fours on the ground, the height is about two meters, and the body length is close to seven meters. Even if you cant see through the smooth and beautiful hair, you can see the strong muscles hidden in it. It can be said that it is a fierce looking beast! At this moment, there is a piece of bloody meat in front of it, but it did not eat, but closed its eyes as if resting. It is praying. It prays to an existence that doesnt even know who the other party is. After all, it even has that existence. I havent figured out what it is called or what it looks like. I just simply aim for a imaginary goal, praying that I can become stronger, and pray that I can hunt prey faster. Sounds silly, right? But this is one of the basic needs for biology to think about in the future. Even with its IQ, I dont know What is a god and what is a demon? The instinct of living creatures will also make it instinctively worship and fear certain powerful existence. And the cause of the matter may be a flash of lightning, or a gust of wind, or something Kind of sickness As it thinks, those things will be in vain fantasy, and it will be given various unfathomable mystery meanings. Then it will look forward to it eagerly. The other party can give itself various benefits. However, it does not know that the needs in its heart automatically connect its prayers to multiple [Chaos Gods]. Now, speaking from a certain perspective, it is already a believer of the three chaos gods. It is eager for a stronger body from [Terrorism], and is eager for more A lot of hunting knowledge! As for me, it means that it has acquired the various growth, progress, and tempering experienced before, during, and after those things. So, I I will hear its prayers too. While speaking, Orlegas fingers slid randomly, and he slowly opened the illusory door linking the unknown area, which was glowing with glory. . Chapter 421 With the appearance of the daoist sect. Corlia was held by Orlega and walked in. Following the continuous advancement, the various memories of that beasts life have been continuously displayed in the form of videos. Birth, growth, predation And bursts of information were also captured by Corlia. That is a creature praying to another existence. Faced with those situations, she immediately understood where she was now. In the mind of the creature just now. I watched the scene when this creature was born, and looked at the various thoughts that it has developed throughout its life. She clearly feels that compared to intelligent creatures, the incomparably complex ideas. Its idea is undoubtedly much simpler. While witnessing these things that should have been illusory, Orlega is presenting them in a very special way. Koliya felt both novel and a bit complicated in her heart. The strength of the other party completely exceeds the scope of her understanding. Even if she heard all kinds of Myths and Legends when she was a child, for Orlega now, it is probably just a sight that can be created easily. Not knowing what she was thinking about right now, Orlega casually intercepted a memory of the wild beasts first hunt. Looking at the others clumsy hunting skills at the time, slowly said with a natural look: Every life, almost will experience [growth] and [grind]. [Growth] is called [evolution], if it fails, it is called [distortion]. As for [sharpening]? The modest thing is [sharpening] , too much is [tribulation]. As a conceptual god that symbolizes them. Anything, as long as these concepts are involved, it will have contact with me . Therefore, my believers have a wide range of sources, and their needs are all kinds of strange things. Sometimes, I will pay attention to them and give various responses. Sometimes, I disinclined to pay attention to them and let them develop on their own. Anyway, they will provide me with strength regardless of whether they believe in me or not. The difference is only thats all. As Orlega finished speaking, Kolia was immediately shocked. She cant imagine the whole [physical universe] and countless [sub-universe], the infinite lifeforms, whether they like it or not, will provide for the existence, how powerful it will be. After a long time, she suddenly realized a problem and asked: Is every [Chaos God] so strong? For this question, Orlega just touched her hair and asked: When I just became [Chaos God], did [Tricky] and [Terrorism] often come to my trouble? After recalling the situation at that time, Kolia nodded: The first few thousand years really often trouble you. Because of the difference in Time Flow Speed, she remembers [Tricky] and [Terrorism] ] At least I have been in trouble for Orlega for nearly ten thousand years. Almost every once in a while, the Eldrazi Legion will pinch each other with the coalition forces composed of the horrifying demons and the treacherous demons. Even, sometimes, three [Chaos Gods] personally go to the court to fight! As for the other [Chaos GodNurg], it belongs to the soy sauce people who are basically onlookers. It is normal for them to reject me as an outsider. Have you ever thought about why it was only targeted for a few thousand years? You know, for [Chaos God], this time may not even be enough to sleep. After thinking about this question for a while, Kolia could only shook the head inexplicably. Orlega threw away the memory fragments in his hands, and raised his hands up and said: Because after a period of running-in, I have become thoroughly familiar with my own power and have further developed it. . Although they belong to both [Chaos Gods], I can almost dabble in their fields. [Growth], this concept is not limited to living things, even the universe And this plane will also produce [Growth] over time. Other concepts included in [Chaos God] [War], [Victory], [Heroic], [Life], [Knowledge], [Wisdom], [Vitality], [Corruption] Almost all lifeforms will experience [tribulation] and [grind] directly or indirectly, thereby promoting each lifeform [growth] , And then evolved elements such as [Progress], [Evolution], [Distortion] This means that my concept is somewhat higher than them. p> No matter how their power is presented, I will benefit to a certain extent! And their so-called pressure will only become nutritious nourishment, which makes me The speed of progress is getting faster. So, in the face of this situation, they can only stop reluctantly. Hearing this, Kolias expression is slightly happy: So, you are better than them? Orlega did not deny it, and looked calmly and directly nodded: Because the concepts I represent are more dominant than them, so I do They are stronger. But the gap between them is far from absolute. I can beat any of them, but they If any two of them join together, they will be stronger than me. And even if they have an advantage. Because of the special nature of [Chaos God] and the plane of symbiosis, whoever is still You cant kill anyone, you can only hurt thats all at most. The injury is meaningless to the [Chaos God] who can adjust the time. It is something that can be restored in an instant. After the explanation, Orlega took Corlia wandering around the planet for a while before snapping his fingers at random. In the next moment, the consciousness of the two of them returned to the scene of the [Art Festival] again. Holding Corias waist, Orlega whispered to her who was still thinking about certain things, and said: You dont have to care about those things too much. The reason why I will tell you about them is just to make you do your own things with peace of mind. For the threats brought by other [Chaos God], you are a little too worried. You dont have to worry about that many. Just understand that although this plane is dangerous, its enough that I will protect you all the time. Voice Although it is very light, the tone is full of self-confidence. In response, Kolia just smiled and kissed him. Let go of some worries, and watch the show that I didnt want to watch much on the stage. Because this [Art Festival] is essentially prepared for [The God of Art]. In this world where Spiritual God can end up beating people, there is no fraud. Therefore, these programs and performers, who can enter the main star of this [Art Sanctuary] through layers of screening, naturally have their own characteristics, and they have all been optimized thousands of times. It can be said It is full of real value. Even the guy who doesnt catch a cold with things like [art]. After watching the program for a while, you can also find some fun more or less. It is indeed a good choice to spend some time. Chapter 422 Earth time, 15278 AD. After experiencing a total of six internal wars. With the resources of the solar system, they are constantly being consumed. A hidden laboratory belonging to the Human Federation. In the case of the upper class supplying all kinds of talents, facilities and equipment regardless of cost. The experts inside have broken through numerous scientific and technological problems that plague human society in countless eyes. And now, under the anticipation of countless people, the finished sub-light engine has finally been researched! After years of development, mankind finally has the qualification to set foot on the stars outside the solar system. This also avoids that human beings are trapped and killed in the end of the solar system. And another race far away in the other corner of the galaxy, Ada Spirit Race, has also gone through a history of 60 million years, and has gradually moved towards its own Peak moment. Even though there are occasional interference from various subspace creatures and some strange things, they still defeated the last powerful race that blocked the way. In this subspace, the [Chaos Gods] are gathering crowds to play mahjong, and there is no time for them or the whole [physical universe] period. In the entire galaxy, no race can be called the opponent of Ada Spirit Race! Ada Spirit Race, thus obtained the qualification of the uncrowned king of the galaxy. Countless races and civilizations began to acknowledge allegiance to them one after another. The Milky Way, which is more than 100,000 light-years in diameter, has completely become their speech. And Ada Spirit Race, also enjoyed the benefits of this status. Countless races, whether they like it or not, have to pay tribute to them on schedule. Various highest resources must also be handed over to them! Many civilians of Ada Spirit Race, under this circumstance, also found that the goal they had intended to strive for for a lifetime was gradually losing meaning. After all, everything seems to be within easy reach. What should I do? This doubt began to accumulate in the hearts of a large number of Ada Spirit Race. Although life keeps getting better, doing nothing has gradually become the main theme of their race. Slowly, [hedonism] began to prevail. Psychologically and physically, the Ada Spirit Races, who are extremely sensitive to these things, have no external threats, and their innate talent in this area is exceptionally high. One day, when a foreign race was paying tribute to Ada Spirit Race, it was a little rude. The star that created the opponents home star was completely exploded like fireworks by the top of Ada Spirit Race. Looking at the appearance of that race can only submit to humiliation in the end. Gradually, the members of Ada Spirit Race began to realize their status, which turned out to be almost unshakable. The arrogance in their hearts began to be quickly ignited. The original modesty and gentleness have also evolved to the other side. Expansion, super expansion! They are almost like this. And a few of the more sane Ada Spirit Race, faced with the changes that have taken place in their compatriots, they do not quite understand. They cant imagine, why does the situation change so quickly? So, different from those hedonistic schools, the relatively traditional factions have also been extended. They still live the same life as usual. Do academic research, practice martial skills, think about art Its just the conditions and benefits that I have, which are much better than before. C Subspace, in the crimson heaven. Sitting on her god seat, Orlega propped her chin with one hand, looking through the obstruction of dimensionality. At a glance, all kinds of things that happened on the tens of thousands of colonial planets of Ada Spirit Race were brought into the eyes. In his eyes, silk threads are following inexplicable trajectories, connecting the deep regions of the subspace. In there, there is the fifth [Chaos God] in the subspace. The twin Divine Spark-the owner of [God of Indulgence and Pleasure] and [God of Love and Beauty]-[Happy Prince. Sexuality]. As a powerful existence that runs through the timeline, the opponent will take shape in the future. Only because the conditions have not been met, will fall into a deep sleep thats all. Now, the time for the other party to recover is approaching. As the countdown to his recovery slowly comes to an end, Ada Spirit Race will slowly degenerate and twist under his influence. Finally, become the nourishment for the other side to wake up! Ada Spirit Race as a huge race that rules the galaxy! In the 60 million years since its birth, there have been countless struggles and efforts! And their greatest significance is actually just [Sexer]s first meal after getting up! Speaking of which is cruel, but this is a fact that has been doomed on the timeline! Even other [Chaos Gods] cant stop it. The result of the forced shot is nothing other than causing [Sexer] to wake up early. So, even when looking at each other upset, the other four old comrades who squatted in the subspace playing mahjong did not preemptively choke each other. Just there, like a matter of no concern to oneself, they chose to calmly watch. The soup for the soup, the fight for the fight, the research for the research conspiracy, the eating and drinking merrily for the eating and drinking merrily. Life can be said to be living as usual. C Earth time, 15887 AD, The cosmic spaceship of human beings loaded with sub-light engines has completely reached The scale of China is no longer just two or three boats. The large-scale development of planetary systems around the solar system has gradually been put on the agenda. As for the hundreds of years before this. Basically, it takes a few years to take the spaceship to the target area. After arriving at the place, it took several decades to conduct field trips. After the inspection, spend a few more years on the return trip. This set of basic operations has taken several decades. That is the average lifespan of human beings, now it is three hundred and fifty years old. Otherwise, once you go back and forth, people are basically gone. Otherwise. Due to the lack of long-distance navigation experience and the influence of various other factors, such as the inability to carry out logistics work. Once there is a bad accident in the cosmic spaceship, there is no probability of surviving the crew. Therefore, the ratio of successful round trips for human exploration vessels is basically only about 1/4. Every explorer is betting his life. Success is a hero, and failure is a martyr. This era is just like the early Earth period of mankind, who just walked out of the continental plate where he was located, sailed across the vast ocean with a boat, and sailed toward other continental plates. All belong to the age of exploration! No one knows whether this trip will bring back countless wealth, or will he just die halfway and add a name to the list of missing persons. However, the benefits are always tempting. In the face of those unexplored new planets, the ambitions in human hearts are completely ignited! Countless explorers have invested in Star Sea one after another. So, this era can also be called the era of great navigation! Although the flight is Star Sea. And for the time being, there is no Star Thief King appearing. After all, in this very expensive period of long-distance spaceship, poor B robbers do not even have the basic conditions for travel. Chapter 423 Earth time, 16554 AD. Relying on the function of the sub-light speed engine, human beings have greatly expanded their territory in this thousand years of time. After a lot of planet exploration and practice. The current human civilization has passed the initial period of confusion. A variety of complex scientific and technological algorithms can be used to roughly calculate which planets are suitable for transformation in the vast Star Sea based on the trajectory of each planet and the surrounding starry sky environment. And their existence is like bright pearls scattered on the endless beach. Continuously attracts the attention of a large number of explorers. In order to find those planets that have not been discovered, or the early bird catches the worm, and successfully obtained their first pot of gold, many explorers have no choice but to give up nearby and competitiveness For larger areas, directly choose to go to the planet that is farther away. However, the long distance and the extremely backward communication methods also make many explorers have to develop alone on those planets after reaching the place. Sometimes, just to reach those suitable planets, it takes hundreds of years. After the pioneers arrived in the place, due to the shortage of manpower and various problems, they still need to put in the efforts of several generations, more than ten generations, and dozens of generations before they can barely become a place. A place suitable for survival makes it a real colonial star. Under this premise. The human race is just like the scattered black dots spilled from the ink bottle after it was dropped on the ground, they are scattered randomly. No one can figure out how many planets are living on them. A few more colonial stars have actually been established. They are just like the sailors who wandered on the islands during the Great Navigation Era on Earth. As for what it can develop into, everyone feels that it can only depend on luck and hard work. And they dont know. As the existence that signed the [Abyss Contract] with Ra, Orlega also has to take on the obligation to clean up the trouble for them. So, with the expansion of the human domain, several more uncontested alien civilizations have encountered misfortune. Even the race with planet was thrown into the subspace by Orlega. All have become materials for the Eldrazis to make Eldrazi derivatives. Fortunately, this range is not a big deal. Orlega can cover everything at a glance, so it doesnt take much effort. Just treat it as a simple act. With every thought, you can get it done. As for the information obtained from the Star God fragments, after thousands of years of optimization and filling in the gaps. Orlega has been able to use 5% of its power in the [physical universe]. Its certainly not too much for him. But it is already far looser than other [Chaos God]. Even without any media, he can easily restart the entire [physical universe]. However, for certain purposes, he does not at all show this. Just facing his Eldrazi Legion, who can stay in the [physical universe] for a long time, the other [Chaos Gods] paid different degrees of attention. At least there have been tens of thousands of trials of varying degrees. Ada Spirit Race, far away in the other corner of the galaxy, continues to indulge in the glory that he has created. Hold on the top for nearly two thousand years. After Ada Spirit Race occupies the best resources in the entire galaxy. The strength has become stronger. Also become more arrogant. Under the patrol of hundreds of millions of starships. Except for those locusts that look like disgusting people, from time to time they go to the [physical universe] to make trouble, destroy a planet today, and slaughter subspace creatures tomorrow. As well as the same creation as [Ancient Saint] like [Ada Spirit Race], but with IQ problems, it is true that there is no brain palsy green-skinned orc. Outside these two forces. In the current galaxy, everything has to be changed according to their wishes. In those subspace-energetic areas, even without using any weapons, those powerful Ada Spirit Race psionicists can rely on their own power to light them like a candle. Stars, and then extinguish them at will like blowing a candle! Faced with such mighty forces, the stars and the tens of thousands can only crawl under their feet! The name of [Son of Ancient Saint] resounds throughout the Star River! Countless glory is gathered on them! The depths of subspace. In a special area. Four [Chaos Gods] are gathering together. In the case of a big meeting of the villains, they did not discuss any crafty plots and machinations. Just calmly watched the swelling Ada Spirit Race in the Milky Way. After all, the four of them are at the top of the food chain. They can be easily erased when dealing with other lower classes, even if the [physical universe] suppresses their power. What will happen depends on whether they are willing to consume more power or not. In this turbid special space, the figure is bloated, and the body is covered with abscesses, and there is always a large amount of pus oozing from it [Nurg], stirring it with a big spoon The cauldron in front of him, from time to time, grabbed a handful of things from the bottles and cans beside him and threw it into it. And those caught out are the projections of planets and races. As they are thrown into the pot, their body in the [physical universe] or [secondary universe] will also disappear. Become the raw material for that pot of soup. I dont know how long it will last. [Nursing] first tasted the taste, after satisfied nodded, I used a skull, from which a bowl of things that looked green and oily, and bubbled up from time to time, was handed to the others [Chaos God] asked: Would you like to come? The attitude is very gentle. In this regard, [Fear of Abuse] and [Tricky] are completely disinterested. And Orlega took the bowl of soup casually and took a sip without the slightest hesitation. Although this thing is somewhat indescribable to humans. As Abyss Demon, he has no opinion on this unknown stuff. He has already eaten all the weird things in Bottomless Abyss. I dont know how much. Some things are even stranger than this. Ordinary person will go crazy at a glance. After taking a sip of the soup and savoring it carefully, I am a professional abyss Gourmet. After thinking about it, Orlega rigorously commented: Contains 6,747,174,795 kinds of bacteria, with a distinct taste and rich nutrition. Nurgle] ??Hearing this, a big bloated face also suddenly showed an extremely satisfied smile. But for Orlega, I didnt end here, but continued: However, the taste is still a bit worse. If its just a preparation Germs, I think this is already very good. If you are studying cooking, I think there is room for improvement. When he said this, [Nurg] smiled instantly disappear. The soup ladle that was stirring the cauldron is not stirred anymore. As a peak chef of subspace, he feels that his professionalism has been challenged. For his situation, Orlega just clicked and grabbed half of a special race of a certain [sub-universe]. In front of [Nurg]s gaze, after squeezing them into powder, evenly sprinkle some of them in my bowl, and then throw all the rest into [Nurgs cauldron] . Wait for him to finish everything. NurgWithout hesitation, he directly tried the thicker soup in the test pot. In an instant, he shook his body! I feel countless fresh tastes, blooming on my taste buds! As the so-called shameless question, he then began to ask Orlega about his cooking skills Chapter 424 After Gourmets identity and Nurgle discussed with each other for a while on the skills of cooking. Orlega drank all the soup left in his hand. I also ate the bone bowl. [Tianqi] next to him saw the situation with his own eyes, and he didnt know what to say. After being silent for a while, he closed the book composed of countless skeletons in his hand and put it back in the huge bookshelf behind him. The book and the bookshelf are not physical things, but a manifestation of the power of [Tricky]. Almost all the knowledge in this plane is stored in it. Even the things you think about and the things you will experience in every regular lifeform. In a sense, [Tricky] is relatively omniscient and omnipotent in this plane. But, its just relative omniscience thats all. Other [Chaotic Gods], although they are not as convenient in this regard due to their different concepts, they also have similar methods to achieve a relatively omniscience and omnipotent level. As the book was placed, the bookshelf began to disappear silently. [Tricky] The mouths at the base of the wings slowly said: He is about to wake up. I think we can assign him in advance. What you need. [Tianqi] The current appearance is somewhat similar to a human-shaped slug with wings. As the [God of Change], his appearance is not fixed. It often turns into all kinds of strange-looking appearances. Even, his character is not fixed. Sometimes when you scold him, you will be rewarded by him! If you praise him, you will be punished by him! So, being his believer is a very bad luck thing! No one can figure out what the flattery I took of myself sounds like in [Tricky]s ears. Its very common to take a flattery and take a picture of yourself. And thehe just mentioned in [Tricky]s mouth refers to [Fifth Chaos God-Lust] who is about to wake up. At this special moment when the new member is about to get up and show up. As Old Seniors [Transformation], [Fear ***** Odd], [Nurg] gathered together, is to prepare to sum up, is there anything good for the new members? , Everyone, divide it in advance. After all, the five [Chaos Gods] are the weakest of [Sexer], and he will come out last. If you dont bully him, who else can you bully? Although you cant grab the more important things, you can still get other messy things. As for [Tricky]s mouth is about to wake up as fast as it is pointed out. Its just the fast thats all in the eyes of [Chaos God]. According to the time of [physical universe], it is probably more than 10,000 years. Orlega buttoned her ears, and the first to speak: I have some believers in Ada Spirit Race, so I am going to grab some of Ada from [Sex] Spirit Race. The tone and attitude are very casual. Although those believers, he just holds a dispensable attitude. But for the reason they have worshipped themselves for so many years, Orlega doesnt mind giving them a way to survive. Rescued them from the table of [Sexer]. As for [Sexer] being robbed of the first meal after getting up, will he be upset? Thats not important. Its useless to be unhappy anyway. In [Chaos God], he is the bottom guy, who cant beat anyone. After Orlega finished speaking, [Fear of Abuse] The dog-like face, after poking her mouth contemptuously, she also spoke directly: I want Ada Spirit Race War God-Kane, he belongs to my private property. On this plane, as long as it is a god like war and victory, no matter good or bad, it belongs to [Terrorism]. extend. He is not going to let his own things be eaten by [Sexer]. Those who have similar views with him are thinking about the next pot of soup and so on [Nursing]: I want the life of Ada Spirit Race Goddess Aisha. As God of Life, it is different from Aisha who only cares about Ada Spirit Race, [Nurg] deals with all types of life. The life here does not only refer to the various naked eye-visible creatures, but also microbes such as bacteria! And this is one of the main reasons why he likes to study various germ soups. To transform a single life entity into a hotbed of microorganisms such as germs, it seems to be a very reasonable and beneficial thing for God of Life [Nurg], which can quickly enrich life Quantity and variety! In a sense, [Nurg] can barely be regarded as the conscience in [Chaos God]. He has no interest in doing bad things. Its also very good to all subordinates, no beating or scolding, and no requirements. I just want to expand the scale of [Life]! Although, the method used is a bit rough. Sometimes, living creatures are directly transformed into various irrational moving corpses, or due to the rapid spread of the plague, a little bit of civilization is accidentally destroyed. However, compared to the other [Chaos Gods] who just want to please himself, he is definitely a god of conscience! After talking about his needs, [Nurg] collapsed in his seat and continued to think about his next pot of soup. After the academic exchange with Gourmet .Orlega, he now feels like he is thinking well! Countless soup inspirations are quickly colliding in my brain! After the three of them have finished speaking. [Tricky] nodded, said: Then I want the scholars and libraries of Ada Spirit Race. As the [God of Knowledge], he Although he knows almost all the knowledge of this plane. But some knowledge that has been shielded by special means is not in it. And in the secret library of Ada Spirit Race, there happens to be some kind of knowledge. Most of their origins are derived from the first intelligent biological civilization [Ancient Saint] in [Physical Universe]. As the first civilization in the [physical universe]. The [Ancient Saint] family is very strong, and they built a special network directly in the subspace, so that they can use [subspace] as a highway to safely and quickly travel through the [physical universe] throughout. flourishing period, even [Star God] who feeds on stars will not be okay to mess with them. Sometimes it is the identity of the enlightenment of civilization, teaching and creating new civilizations everywhere in the universe, so that the empty and dead universe has the bud of civilization everywhere. Among them. Ada Spirit Race is one of their works. Smart, powerful and beautiful. With five DNA helix genes, he is born to control psionic energy, and the lifespan per capita is thousands of years. Ordinary races have no comparability with them. After the [Ancient Saint] was destroyed, most of their legacy was received by Ada Spirit Race. It is the legacy that laid an excellent foundation for Ada Spirit Race and helped them become the current overlord of the galaxy. As [Tricky] finished talking about his needs and goals, the four [Chaos Gods] present barely reached a unified position. Be prepared for the behavior of robbery of [Sorry] in the future. More than 10,000 years in advance, he arranged for the other party to make sure that he dared not speak. Chapter 425 Earth time, 18225 AD. Orlega, who was drinking, suddenly sensed something and turned his gaze to a certain area of ??Earth. He can clearly feel that a certain turning point in human civilization is coming. Human civilization is about to begin to grow rapidly, and is about to face various trials and tribulations. For this situation, Orlega took a look, then took his gaze back and averted his attention. Continue to watch the performance of the maid troupe in front of me, drinking the wine in the glass. Human civilization is nothing to do with him. The term of the Abyss Contract between him and Ra is only two thousand years away anyway. In this period of time, what human beings can develop into, he doesnt care too much, as long as he doesnt mess with himself C The center of the human federation. Earth, the European administrative region, in an ordinary hospital. A male human infant was born in the world at this time. At this moment, after a very detailed examination, he was confirmed to be nothing unusual compared to other babies. The only thing that can be called special is that he is stronger and healthier than other babies. The brain is also more active, which means he will be smarter. For this kind of inspection results, no one takes seriously. Even his parents didnt care about anything and didnt feel that there was anything wrong. I only think that my child is a child with innate talent. However, if there are psychics among them, they can clearly perceive that this young baby has a strong psychic innate talent! Even if he was just born, his body surface is filled with a weak psychic energy! This situation is very rare even in the psychic race-Ada Spirit Race. This symbolizes that his innate talent is very strong! It can be said that as long as the training is appropriate and supplemented by various resources to help grow. He can become a high-level psionicist in the future! However, his parents had no way of knowing about these conditions, and the hospitals equipment could not detect psychic fluctuations. Only the basic physical enhancement that the psionic energy has given to this baby is detected. I think he is the kind of guy who is born healthy. Thats it. This special baby with a powerful innate talent began to grow up and learn slowly in the same education as an ordinary person. When he was three years old, he learned the knowledge of human elementary school, and when he was eight years old, he mastered the knowledge of high school level. All this made his family feel very happy. I think this is an outstanding genius! The government also approved this matter after verification, and directly granted a batch of special education funds. I want to use a good educational environment to cultivate it into an outstanding scholar and contribute to the progress of human society. However, no one knows. This little boy, who is only eight years old, can break a glass in the air when he is three years old. When he is eight years old, he can fly a bird at a distance of tens of meters. The sky was filled with blood foam. And now, his power is continuously increasing Faced with this situation, the premature psionicist simply did not dare to speak out. When he realized that he was a little different, he hid himself. In the beginning, he just watched his playmates not showing similar abilities, and didnt show them. After learning a lot of knowledge, he realized that this ability would cause a lot of trouble, so he deliberately hid it. He doesnt want to stay in the laboratory or experience the treatment of being cloned. In this way, time flies, and it is another ten years. The little boy, who has grown into an adult, is tall and handsome, and has jumped several levels in a row. He has successfully entered the best special recruitment class in the best and most high-end colleges and universities in the human federation. , Became one of them! There is no need to be humble, he is the absolute focus among peers. Elite! genius! It is his prefix word! His parents, due to the fact that the average lifespan in modern society is 400 years old, they are still very young and loving. Even, he gave birth to several younger brothers and younger sisters for him. The family is very happy. There is nothing to worry about, let alone pressure. However, due to their own particularities, there are still anxiety and other emotions hidden in the hearts of psionicists. The most obvious feeling is the feeling of confusion that is incompatible with all around. In addition to his own blood relatives, under the influence of family and blood, he can accept it from the heart. Other ordinary person types are basically stupid monkeys in his eyes. The IQ is not good at all. When I communicate with them, it is not a channel at all. What they can say in a word, they can get involved with themselves for a few hours, and they still cant figure out the clues! Besides, he has a weapon in his body and kills himself. When you have a single thought at will and you can twist the other person into it, you can directly lift a floating car with a wave of your hand. The sense of mutual identification between similar people, It also began to fade quickly in his mind. He felt that he was a giant elephant hidden in the Mianyang group. A little carelessness will trample some unrelated people to death. This feeling made him extremely awkward. That is to say, the family environment is very good. Through childhood, there is no shortage of all kinds of care. The society and the government treat him very well, so the mental health is still healthy. He can hold back the restlessness in his heart and stop doing things. If the education and care as a child were not in place, he would have become a terrorist. Is this a puberty trouble? Sitting in the classroom, he looked at all around those high-achieving students who can only be regarded as people with low IQs in his eyes, and looked like they were studying hard, thinking a little helplessly. Fortunately, humans in this era have been genetically adjusted more or less. The level of intelligence is much higher than that of natural persons in ancient times, so he can barely communicate with the elites among them. If you were born in an ancient environment. He cant imagine how he can communicate with an ordinary person. When I think about Pi, teach them 1+1=2 by the way? That would be uncomfortable Thinking of this, he couldnt help laughing out of the unknown eyes of others. What he didnt know was that there were people in this situation. Ra, while thinking about the gravitational structure coefficient of Earth, he also taught other humans how to smelt bronze. The gap is far greater than his current situation. More than ten years have passed. He feels that there is nothing to pursue in life. When he was close to forty years old, facing the incomprehensible eyes of others, as the president of a large company, he married his own childhood who was opening a noodle restaurant. sweethearts. The reason, what I have to say, is probably the same low IQ people in his eyes. He only wants to choose the one with the deeper feelings. At the very least, on the premise that there is an emotional foundation, even if it is troublesome to communicate. In front of childhood sweethearts, he can barely resist his own temperament and communicate with him as an ordinary person. What if you change? He really wants to use his own power to project it into space! Chapter 426 In the years of little pursuit. The psionicist, Delico, has celebrated his fiftieth birthday. Now he has managed a patriarch machinery manufacturing company into a large private enterprise with a business covering more than fifty planets. Even high-ranking officials of the Human Federation need to pay attention to his words. As for life, as usual, it is peaceful, husband and wife are harmonious, and blood relatives are safe. And today, sitting in the office and thinking about his life with a cup of black tea, he just finished speaking to his subordinates not long ago. At this moment, I am thinking about the companys next business strategy. Suddenly, he received a video communication from his wife. Without hesitation, he simply clicked the connection button. After connecting. Even though he hadnt spoken yet, relying on his bodys senses that were far beyond ordinary people, Derico still keenly felt the excitement and joy of the other party. In the puzzled emotions, he looked like usual and asked: Whats wrong? Compared to when communicating with outsiders, His tone is relatively mild now. Im pregnant! The words filled with joy from his wife, like lightning, immediately made his body stiff. The vigorous psychic energy in his body automatically extends to the location of home. It didnt take long. After a little time of inspection. He felt the young life in his wifes belly connected to his bloodline. It was a kind of feeling that made him feel extremely cordial. I feel my child, the life fluctuation that is weak but very tenacious. Drecos face, subconsciously wanted to show a smile. But at this time, he realized that because he hadnt laughed for a long time, he had actually forgotten how to laugh. Finally, Derics face twitched twice, but he forced a somewhat awkward smile, resisting the excitement, and said to his expectant wife in the video: Ill be back soon. After the video hangs up. Delico immediately slapped the table unbearably, feeling extremely excited. Under his slap, the metal desk made of special alloy was instantly pierced by the palm of the hand carrying psychic power, like a hot knife cutting butter. After calming down, Derico dialed his secretarys communicator casually, and without waiting for what the other party said, he was instructed straightforwardly: My wife is pregnant Now, in order to celebrate this event, all employees of our company have taken a weeks paid vacation! Faced with this order, the other party was slightly stunned for two seconds before feeling a little embarrassed. Reply: But Boss, our company will have a very important list in two days. If all holidays, our companys profit this year, at least It will also reduce one third or so It doesnt matter at all, just give me a vacation! Ignoring the other partys advice, Delico was firm He kept his own requirements. WellI understand Faced with the repeated demands of his boss, the other party could only helplessly respond like this. After all, my arms cant twist my thighs. The secretary couldnt help but slander in his heart: Its just a pregnancy, and you can give up hundreds of billions of common currency. If you are born, I am afraid that it will not be the company In this way, when they finished handing over the information and were about to hang up, Deric looked at his hammered desk and added: Before the holiday, Do you remember to arrange a few people to change the desk in my office. ? Although I dont understand why Delico wanted to change that thing, the secretary still responded. : Okay. Half an hour later, following Derics departure. The secretary and the installers of several desks fell silent while looking at the metal desk that had broken a hole in front of them. Roughly estimated, after causing the traces on the desk and requiring more huge might attacks, an installer couldnt help but ask: This is N- 1Level 1 tables made of metal materials are usually used to build the outer defensive deck of a cosmic battleship, and even high-power electromagnetic guns can block Are you a weapons company? Is anyone here experimenting with new weapons? Faced with this problem, after scratching his hair, the secretary could only helplessly spread his hands, indicating that he did not know the situation. After arriving at my home. Looking at his wife, Delico immediately stretched out his hand and touched the other persons unbulged belly. The peculiar feeling of continuation of his own bloodline made him feel extremely happy. For the first time in an empty life, he felt that he had a goal to strive for. He wants to give his child, the best! What do you think is the name of this child? Faced with his wifes question, he replied without looking up: I have to go through the historical allusions, I want to give him the best name And just when the two of them were discussing this issue. Outside their house, a tall silhouette slowly appeared. Pull. Through the power of psychic energy, it is determined that all the existence in the house are pure-blooded humans. Gradually put away the hostility. The reason why he rushed over was because when Derico used psionic energy before, he happened to be aware of it. He mistakenly thought it was a special creature that bypassed Orlegas isolation line and sneaked into Earth. Perceiving the strong aptitude of Derics body, after thinking about it for a while, he made a decision. He plans to communicate with each other for a while. Because a guy without inheritance, if he uses spiritual abilities indiscriminately, it may cause huge trouble. For example: to introduce some very dangerous subspace creatures. This is the current human area, which is isolated by Orlega, otherwise the trouble caused by psychics will definitely not be less. So, the necessary warning cannot be ignored. Ten years later. Delicos child, pointing to the tourist landscape introduction map on the e-book, looked at a certain beautiful colonial star very heartily and said: Father, we can Did you go to Planet Terrassa for the last time? Faced with this request, Derico just glanced at the location of the planet, and shook the head helplessly: The distance is a bit too far. With the existing technology, it will take us at least 22 years to get there Although the territory of the current human federation is very vast, various technologies have not followed Changes in the last time. So, most of the time, due to the influence of various factors, each colonial star plays its own role. At this time, his son was nodded instantly lost: Okay Looking at his lost look, Derico suddenly thought of a question. According to the knowledge taught by his teacher, the area called subspace, although attached to the physical universe, is higher than the physical universe. Time and Space in it are chaotic and disorderly. Then can I use this particularity of subspace to achieve an effect similar to space shuttle? [Asia Space Jump Drive Technology] This special research project appeared in his mind. Chapter 427 After some careful research. Delico gradually discovered that [Asia Space Jump Drive Technology] was not the first to propose it. In about 2040 AD, there was a project called [Superlight Engine] that produced a spaceship called [Horizon]. Its principle is to dig a hole in the physical universe, and then use it to enter a certain channel, skip a long distance, and reach the other corner of the physical universe. After a lot of calculations, Deric was able to confirm that the so-called special channel refers to subspace. So, he was very curious to try to investigate the progress of the experiment that year, and the answer was the extreme danger of the project. Abandoned and prohibited project. Even with his permission, he cant see more things. This situation makes him eyebrows slightly frowned, but also a little helpless. However, this trouble alone will not make him give up [Sub-Space Jump Drive Technology]. It has been more than 16,000 years since the original time point. Even the leaders have changed over a thousand, and the original ban has limited effectiveness. Furthermore, the technical level at this time has no comparability at all. And as a spiritual person, he has an advantage that an ordinary person does not have in this area of ??research. So Derics confidence was not hit at all. In this way, his intensive project preparations began. As he submits the project he wants to start, let the official staff report. It didnt take long. An unexpected silhouette appeared in front of Delico. His teacher, pull. Amidst his doubts, Delico respectfully asked: Why are you here? When he first met, he used his own spirit Yes, I noticed that the strength of the opponent within the body is countless times greater than my own. In comparison, he is like a young baby standing in front of a giant. So after a conversation, I followed the other side obediently and learned the precautions for spiritual abilities for a period of time. Since then, Delico has not seen each other for seven or eight years. Facing his puzzlement, he didnt answer the other partys words first, but said directly with a serious expression: [Asia Space Jump Drive Technology] is a very dangerous Technology, I dont want you to study those things, they may bring great disasters. Unexpectedly, Ras will know about this, and Delico, who intervened, experienced the most After the initial astonishment, he immediately retorted: teacher, the current human civilization has fallen into the bottleneck period of development. The territory of mankind may continue to expand, but The official strength control of the human federation for each colonial planet is declining or not at all! If this continues, human civilization will inevitably be completely divided in the not-too-distant future! At that time, the seventh human internal war will appear! And [Sub-Space Jump Drive Technology] can greatly shorten the distance of each colonial star, it is to avoid this The key to the situation! Faced with this rebuttal, it was a bit speechless for a while. He is very clear about the human situation. Fortunately, for the closer ones, the colonial stars farther away are not listening to the Federation. Even, they formed various alliances outside the solar system and formed their own army. The situation of these self-supporting hills is absolutely a major blow to the official credibility of the human federation. The split is already visible to naked eye. But even so, [Asia Space Jump Drive Technology] is still too dangerous in Ras view! The only formal experiment that year provokes the creatures in the subspace. If it were not for the opponents power, the physical universe was severely restricted. The creature that corrupted the [Horizon] back then, even the current one, may not be able to win. If civil strife will cause the internal consumption of human civilization! Then [Asian Space Jump Drive Technology] a little more serious problem may lead to the demise of human civilization on that day! It is for this reason that Laca opposed the project and listed it as a prohibited item! But when he tried to refute Derics point again, he had a premonition through his psychic energy. In this special period, it may indeed be possible to conduct related experiments of [Sub-Space Jump Drive Technology]. Due to the influence of Orlega, the subspace of the solar system and the surrounding area is at an unprecedented level of security. If you really want to conduct related experiments, it is really possible to achieve results. This hunch has no basis. It appeared directly in his heart. This is a prophetic ability that gradually emerges as the pulling force continuously increases. Its not very stable now. And facing this sudden feeling. After pulling the look stiff slightly, he fell into thinking The current human situation can be described as dangerous. The two roads in front of you can only be said to be [bad] and [or worse]. There is no better choice at all. Finally, after careful consideration, I opened the mouth and said: I can allow you to conduct that experiment, and even let the official provide various resources. However, I want to monitor the progress of [Asia Space Jump Drive Technology] in real time. In the event of any accident, everything must be destroyed! Hear Here, Derics heart accelerated slightly. It sounds like the influence of my own teacher is much stronger than imagined C Earth time, AD 18287 . Delico solved the first technical difficulty. Human-like devices can detect and use [psychic energy]. Have the prerequisites for the [Asia Space Jump Drive Technology] project. And for the first time, human civilization has confirmed the existence of [Psionic Energy] and [Subspace] by means of technology. The term [spiritual person] began to be known as ordinary person and became a special group of people! C Earth time, 18311 AD. After a long period of research, with the stagnation of the project progress and the increasingly unstable situation of human society. La also personally invested in the development of [Asia Space Jump Drive Technology]. Under the joint efforts of him and Delico. Finally, this technology began to gradually mature. A relatively stable finished product was finally officially manufactured on July 6, 18315. They named this device [Asia Space Jump Engine]. This thing can transmit things within the physical universe to the subspace, and then from the subspace to the physical universe. In this process, through the chaotic Time and Space of subspace, it can make objects travel a very long distance in a short time. However, even if this thing is made, there are still many problems that plague Ra and Delico. For example: How do you make sure that when you come out, you actually traverse a very long distance in a very short time, instead of traversing a very short distance in a very long time? The distance between the two Three Lights of trifling has caused the voyager to stay in the subspace for countless years. When it entered, it was in 2020, and when it came out, it was in the 2020 century. It is not an impossible thing. For them, the chaotic nature of subspace is both a good and a bad thing, which brings them a lot of trouble Chapter 428 Earth time, 18325 AD. After trying it many times, I don’t know how many times. Both Ra and Delico have a deep understanding of the [Sub Space Jump Engine], which cannot be perfected in a short period of time. The chaotic nature of subspace makes it impossible for them to calculate a 100% accurate Space Jump formula. Only use formulas with relatively accurate results. When jumping, there will be various unexpected probability, and reduce it as much as possible. In this way, the [Asia Space Jump Engine], which still has defects in all aspects, was officially announced by them. Because of its own reasons, the main developer list of this device can only be named Derico alone. In this case, Delico’s name was directly communicated to the colonial stars through various TV stations and networks. Countless people call it the greatest invention of human civilization in 10,000 years! So far, even though the [Asia Space Jump Engine] has many flaws. Its existence is still popularized. Many places where the spaceship of the universe originally took hundreds of years to reach, after using the [Sub Space Jump Engine], now it only takes months or even days to arrive. Of course, due to the instability of subspace. A large number of cosmic spaceships have also started to disappear randomly. No one can figure out where they are going. However, interest is at the forefront. Even murder and arson are all rushed to do. Its just a little risk. You dont even need to violate your conscience. Is it a problem? Obviously, it is not a problem. So in the process of popularization of [Asia Space Jump Engine], although many people are pushing to rely on it, it is useless after all, and it is run over by the big trend. With the help of the [Asian Space Jump Engine], the core fleet of the Human Federation finally got rid of the end of the road too far, no deterrent, and possessed strong enough mobility to be able to quickly Arrive in various areas that are not normally reachable. Faced with the urgent situation of countless naval guns arriving at the door, the governors and managers of the colonial stars said that they are a member of the Federation when they are born, and the ghost of the Federation when they die. Independence? You must have heard it wrong, you dont mean it at all. A few years later, after a large-scale rectification. The power structure framework of the Human Federation, which had already begun to fall apart, became tight again in a very short time. In history, this period is also known as the turning point of human civilization. Human beings have become interstellar civilization in the true sense, and they no longer have to wander in their own piece of land. During this time period, the navigation of human civilization across the planetary system has become easier. At the very least, it is no longer a large-scale project that requires several generations to move. The territory of human civilization has begun to expand rapidly. Compared with the previous efficiency, they just jumped directly from the stage of Canoeing to the stage of flying. Quick and efficient. Although once missing, the person is basically gone. If you need to remarry, remarry, and if you need to remarry, remarry, you don’t need to hesitate. - And the other corner of the Milky Way. The dominance of the galaxy of Ada Spirit Race has been sitting firmly for thousands of years. That is still an unshakable throne. Under the hundreds of millions of fleets, a small number of subspace creatures is not a big problem at all. As for the green-skinned orc with no brains? In the Ada Spirit Race at the peak period, in front of the huge race that occupies the top of the pyramid. Even if they continue to kill, as long as a drop of blood remains, they can continue to multiply. Plant a green-skinned orc in the soil today, and harvest an entire planet-skinned orc next year. But after all, they are just some large-scale green leeks thats all. It is regarded as a kind of wild animal for training by the various troops of Ada Spirit Race. Some Ada Spirit Race officers even cast them to certain desolate planets, let the opponent grow, and then go to kill and play at intervals, performing unparalleled mowing and showcasing bravery! As the [son of Ancient Saint], Ada Spirit Race has a mature subspace network and can travel freely throughout the universe. For them, although the Milky Way is vast, it is equal to themselves It’s just a hunting ground, it doesn’t need to be cautiously like human beings. As the status becomes more and more consolidated, the hedonic faction among them has also become more and more degenerate. When Ada Spirit Races senses are hundreds of times more sensitive than humans, they are used to a variety of relatively conventional ways of enjoyment. Those things can no longer satisfy them. Many flavors of gameplay have been invented and implemented wantonly. The torture or even killing of other creatures has become a common method of pleasure among them. One after another has no acknowledge allegiance. Because their weak planet is being slaughtered continuously, countless races are used as their slaves. Peel off the skin of the aliens and make them into various corpse puppets and artworks. They are just a lighter-tasting gameplay in Ada Spirit Race. In the soul of Ada Spirit Race, it can be reincarnated infinitely by sub-Space Power, even if it dies, it is only on the basis of a change of body. Countless crazy people directly shave their bodies into skeletons, transform themselves in various distortions, turn their bodies into an extremely distorted state, and stimulate the various senses of the body. Only in this way can they experience a more extreme feeling. Pain and pleasure are confused. Powerful, cruel, crazy, depraved, indulgent In the realm they can’t observe. Countless crazy emotions are being transmitted to the depths of the subspace by the fallen Ada Spirit Races, supporting the [Fifth Chaos God-Lust] sleeping in it. And the [Sorrows] who are getting closer to their awakening state will also respond with more madness, leading those Ida Spirit Races to become more and more degenerate. Form a stable vicious circle! Ada Spirit Race is like a big cake, changing towards the taste that [Sexer] likes. They are [Sexer] carefully prepared for their first meal when they wake up. In this big situation, even though there are many people in Ada Spirit Race, they are still awake. Not as crazy and inflated as those of my compatriots. But just like ordinary people, there is no way to persuade a group of guys who are sucking fans by mouth. As a minority, they cannot change the big situation after all. I can only watch everything become more and more erosive. In the future, as some Ada Spirit Race passed superb spiritual abilities, it was predicted that a huge threat had come closer. Some Ada Spirit Race sober factions began to build [Ark] for themselves and the clansman to escape. Transform some worlds into bases that can move and fight, and store a lot of knowledge and materials in them, ready to deal with various emergencies at any time. As for the believers of Spiritual God, under the constraints of various dogmas, although they did not fall quickly. But in the face of increasing temptation, there are fewer and fewer Ada Spirit Races that can hold on. The Spiritual Gods of Ada Spirit Race, because of the perception ability that was affected by the [sex], they did not take the various changes of the believers seriously. The various things that have happened in just a few thousand years are no different to them, who have survived for tens of millions of years, from one or two days. Those changes in Ada Spirit Race, they can only be regarded as psychological changes produced by power. I didnt even realize that [Sexer] was dominating everything in the dark. Chapter 429 Earth time, 19694 AD. Outside the Milky Way. The long war between the insect race and the Ozark races, after nearly 20,000 years of continuous fermentation. The scale of the war is getting bigger and bigger. In terms of the situation, Ozarchi has evolved from being surrounded by insect races of various galaxies to an evenly matched state, which can simultaneously interact with the entire insect race. The battle between their two sides is going on in hundreds of star systems at the same time, with a total range of more than tens of millions of light years. Stars and races were simply wiped out by various unknown attacks just because they were involved. Even the waves couldnt come out. And both of them are too lazy to calculate how much civilization they have destroyed, anyway, it is just a little insignificant. At this time, somewhere on the battlefield. A large number of [Prince of the Lord-Ozarki Derivatives] are gathering together, trying to create a controllable moving black hole, combining a certain galaxy occupied by insect race, together with the existing ones in it. The insect race is destroyed together. A large number of insect race troops quickly noticed the signs, and are conducting various interventions, trying to stop the opponents behavior. Countless creatures are fighting fiercely in the surrounding starry sky. The swarms of insects and the Ozarki derivative troops covering the sky and the sun have completely lost the planet and space. The number of troops reaching more than ten digits is fighting wantonly here. Based on those Eldrazi derivatives, each Eldrazi releases its own psionic powers and special innate talents, and is stalemate with the [Shadow of Subspace] caused by [The Will of the Swarm]. Interfere. Even the solid time and space are constantly being distorted under their power. Small worlds are constantly born and destroyed. From a distance, the void of all around is wavering from time to time. And the emergence and extinction of each wave represents the birth and destruction of a different-dimensional world. For both of them, this kind of sight is just a tip of the iceberg thats all of this great battlefield. The troops fighting here are just a small force of them. For nearly 20,000 years, in a state of continuous persecution and fighting each other, their evolutionary speed is the same as the super-light engine installed, and each party has become more numerous. Stronger with quality, more than a hundred times stronger than the initial stage. The more massive and cruel the war, the more it can activate their potential and enable them to obtain greater progress. Humans, Ada Spirit Race and other races, in this respect, their innate talents are just like lame old, weak, sick and disabled. As for the existence of a third party that is free from the war between the two sides, the silhouette of [Time Sky] has not appeared in their observations for tens of thousands of years. At the beginning, he only observed that he was heading to a certain direction, and then he killed directly along the road. Whether it is a living thing or a dead thing, they are all devoured. In the data recorded by both parties, it was [Time Sky] when it last appeared more than 10,000 years ago. A single arm is hundreds of millions of kilometers long! Even if its just the finger of a little finger, you can put down multiple stars! A beam of light released at will produces the effect of a supernova explosion, smoothing everything within a hundred light-years! If you open your mouth at will, you can easily swallow a huge fleet of trillions of insects like microbes. It belongs to a special lifeform that can evolve madly. As the god of evolution, Orlegas Avatar, he is completely different from the Eldrazi and the insect race in group combat, but has accumulated all the power. On oneself. Under the constant devouring, he has launched a crazy evolution, and his strength and size are just like the rapidly inflating balloon! Exponential growth! No one knows how much he ate. I only know that in the physical universe, he is already considered a super lifeform outside the specification. In other galaxies far away, continuing his journey of devouring. When the star is just a marble. The weak can no longer use numbers to threaten him. - As for the human beings of this age. Compared to the time period before the invention of the [Asia Space Jump Engine], in just over a thousand years, they have expanded their territory dozens of times. The number of colonial stars has already reached more than 5,000. The number of total population also needs to be counted with [trillion] as the basic unit. Powerful and powerful, these two terms have been self-proclaimed by them. However, a problem is also deeply bothering them. Is this universe so empty? How come you havent even encountered an alien race? This question is puzzling. In the more than 17,000 years since humans successfully entered the Star River era, they have long been prepared to communicate with various alien races and even engage in war. But dont talk about alien races, they havent even encountered a few life planets. Sometimes, it is clearly calculated that there should be a life planet there, but after arriving there, let alone a life planet, there is not even a desolate death planet. This special situation makes a large number of experts feel very confused, and they call impossible and scratch their heads one by one! I think those life planets and alien races are playing peekaboo with themselves. Some experts have a very positive attitude and publicly stated that the existing [Life Planet Coordinates Prediction Algorithm] has huge loopholes! I will definitely find the loopholes in it, and bring a bright future for the interstellar journey of mankind! Then, while struggling with the algorithm, until I was dying, I couldnt find any problems. So the [Life Planet Coordinate Prediction Algorithm] has also become the abyss of countless experts and professors. Once you get in, you can never get out. Only La knows that there is no problem with the algorithm itself. Those life planets that should have existed are probably handled manually by Orlega. Together with the alien race above. Therefore, there will be a lot of errors in the result of that algorithm. Originally, Ra felt that this was a good situation, which could avoid a large number of external threats and buy time for mankind. However, with the current human beings, without external enemies, they slowly swelled, and the idea of ??I am the only intelligent creature in Star River gradually emerged from the inside. And the time Orlega needs to fulfill is getting closer to the end, when humanity is about to truly face the malice in Star River. Ra feels that if this continues, there will probably be major problems! Finally, after a lot of deliberation, his silhouette began to move towards somewhere in Earth. Chapter 430 Earth. Somewhere in the European administrative region. At one time, this place was called London, which was the capital of a country called Britain in the early stage of human civilization. And as one of the world centers in a distant era. Although it still retains some special status on Earth, it is not very important after all. After all, Earth at this time is the center of human civilization. In the space port, there are tens of thousands of cosmic spaceships staying at all times. From the depths of the ocean to Mount Everest, even the atmosphere and the center of the earth, there are buildings of human civilization everywhere. The climate and earth vein movement of the entire planet are regulated in real time by the central computer. There is no longer any natural disaster, let alone a natural moat. Move mountain, collapsing sea, call the wind and summon the rain, is just a very simple thing for human civilization. Even the sun, which has been burning for hundreds of millions of years, is gradually covered with a large number of energy rings to extract energy and supply the surrounding habitable planets! The current human civilization has long been able to rival the Spiritual Gods in ancient Myths and Legends, and even the power is far above it! Construct the earth, fill the ocean, and change the sky. In the distant past, things can only exist in fantasy. Now only a few engineering teams need to be arranged, which is nothing at all. And now, Ra has come to somewhere in this old London area. On the surface it is just a lake, but in fact there is also a palace in a different dimension. Due to the special Formation, the ordinary person and the regular psionic person are basically imperceptible here. Even if you pass by, you will only pass through. You must know in advance that there is a palace here before you can discover it. After knocking on the door. not at all let pull a long wait. Soon, the door was opened. After entering, follow a spacious and splendorous and majestic passage. He is in a hall with a starry sky reflected on the roof. I saw a woman and Orlega, sitting leaning against each other. I want you to spare some alien races that are not too threatening, so that they have a chance to communicate with humans. La did not say any useless opening remarks, Directly express their needs clearly. And Orlega said without looking up: The Abyss Contract I signed with you back then, but not at all terms in this respect. Ra was not surprised , Directly offered his own conditions: I can exchange more pieces of [Void Dragon]. Only, facing his conditions, Orlega still shook the head: I dont need that kind of stuff anymore. He has a general understanding of the structure of [Star God]. Simple fragmentation is useless now. Faced with his refusal again, he brows slightly wrinkle, and after thinking about it for a while, he was ready to make another offer. At this time, something unexpected happened to him. Orlega suddenly changed her words: Wait. Your request, I agree, and you dont need to pay anything. ? La immediately looked over with some doubts, and faced Orlega and Elsa calmly. Although he was a little puzzled, he didnt ask much. Just choose to turn around and leave. From beginning to end, there is no extra communication at all. Because the pull is very clear, even if the communication is useless. Orlega is not the kind of existence that can be acquainted with, he doesnt care about the so-called worldliness. Acquaintances and strangers will not make any difference when killed. So, going directly to the topic is the best choice and wont waste time. As the opponent left, the gate of the palace was slowly closed. Elsa beside Orlega suddenly said to him a little discouraged: Im sorry It was the Orlega she asked for just now. It led to Orlega, who had no interest in the deal, temporarily changed his words. In the face of her apology, Orlega just shook the head very indifferent: No need to say this, anyway, its just a single thought thing. In his mind, this matter is really just a single thought matter. There is no difficulty at all. As a human, Elsa will have some compassion for this kind of things, and it is quite normal. Orlega never asks his partner to be the same character as himself. After all, what kind of bird he is, he still knows a bit about himself. Their kindness and kindness are acceptable as long as they are within limits. Anyway, as [Chaos God], I am interested in doing things. Different from Orlega, Elsa herself seems very guilty. I feel that I have delayed his business. But as a human, what she saw and heard living in [Crimson Heaven] made her clearly aware that all corners of the universe are full of crises. In the current human civilization, if you dont get ready, you just hit it head-on. The biggest probability can only be broken bones. Thats why she couldnt hold back her compassion a little. In silence and guilt. The thoughts in Elsas heart continue to produce transformation. To be honest, the current human civilization has made her feel a little strange. My original country has long since disappeared, and my ancestral land has long since become another appearance. Even, todays human beings have different values ??and thinking patterns, as well as the heavily modified genes, from the original human beings. Although I dont want to admit it. But Elsa knows very well that under the influence of time and various factors, her sense of identity with them has gradually faded. Are you still a human being? Are they still humans? Is he and them really the same kind? Looking at her still tender hands after tens of thousands of years, these three questions appeared in her heart. Apart from her appearance, she couldnt find out exactly what she had in common with human beings. And the difference between the humans of this era and the humans of her time can almost be said to be two different races. Elsa, who really felt these problems for the first time, couldnt help but feel a strange sense of gap in her heart. After thinking for a long time, she still failed to come up with an answer. Finally, there are so many things I can do Finally, with a sigh, Elsa decided not to interfere with human affairs. She raised her head and said to Orlega: Lets go, lets go home and never come here again Perceiving her idea of ??deep in ones heart, it seems that there has been a certain change, Orlega said with a smile: Okay. Home, for them, can be called The place for this noun. It is obviously not here. The next moment, with the two of them leaving silently. This huge palace, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, immediately began to collapse quickly, and together with the different-dimensional space it was in, it turned into nothingness. Chapter 431 Earth time, 20109 AD. Human civilization has gone through nearly 20,000 years of space exploration. I finally came into contact with an alien race with wisdom for the first time. Although he looks a bit ugly, his level of civilization is a bit low, his level of intelligence is basically at the level of the ancient apes. It can be said that it looks very frustrated just by looking at it. Send two soldiers at random, and you can easily destroy each other in a regiment. But this discovery, at any rate, also breached the statement that human beings are the only intelligent race in the universe!. In addition to the joy of human civilization, it once again put the external threats in mind. The research and development funds for various armament technologies have increased dramatically. Earth time, 20177 AD. Since the first discovery of an alien race of intelligence. It is like God has opened a new window to mankind. Under the effect of [Life planet coordinate estimation algorithm]. One after another alien races, and even the life planet, began to be discovered constantly. It is also the first time that human civilization has realized that there are that many life planets in the universe! A variety of extraterrestrial biological science articles have been continuously published, so that ordinary humans have a general understanding of various alien races. Shocked! This race actually likes to squirt people with urine! ] [Major discovery! Discover a race of intelligence that surpasses ancient humans! ] [The appearance of aliens! ] [Explain in detail, will there be reproductive isolation between humans and the Karayu tribe? Earth time, 20254 AD. Human civilization has encountered the first alien race of interstellar civilization level. It was a group of guys who looked a bit like human crickets. The spaceship they rode in was a bit like bullets. After the two parties met, there was a direct conflict between not at all, but after a brief exchange, they left each other with a means of communication. I chose not to interfere with each other, go back to each house, and find each mother. After all, everyone is an interstellar civilization, and the difference in strength is not big. There is no injustice in the past, and no enmity in the past, and there is no interest entanglement. Just hit a hammer. However, after all, the peace did not last long. After decades, humans still had a race war with another race due to problems of interest. In the face of racial warfare that reached the interstellar level this time, high-level human civilizations who have no experience attach great importance to it. Tens of thousands of advanced battleships have been dispatched, and various strategic weapons are directly in a semi-activated state, ready to either the fish dies or the net splits at any time if something goes wrong. But even if I face it so solemnly, it is due to lack of experience. Humanity still suffered a lot in the Early Stage of the war. But relying on the advantage of being larger than the opponent. Soon, human beings will suffer, learning from each others experience, and applying it. Slowly pull back the disadvantage. And that alien civilization, anyway, is not paper. Subsequently, many methods that have not been seen by human beings were revealed, which expanded the understanding of human civilization about interstellar warfare. In this way, after one time, the decades-long race war began. Earth time, 20291 AD. A certain colony planet of human beings. The troops stationed in the space port are eating fruits casually. The war between our human civilization and the Wynn civilization seems to be over While chewing the fruit in the mouth, the Captain stationed in the battallion is very indifferent and The colleagues are discussing some news. A certain soldier then answered: Fighting for several decades, it should be over. Listening to the meaning in the news, we should be a victory Who? Faced with this question, Captain is very proud and nodded recognized: Yes! After all, in recent years, we have always occupied Advantage, they almost scored into their main galaxy Not far away, Vice Captain also said his own opinion: If you say that, you can even win. The spoils of war we got, Im afraid its also very limited. After all, the other party still has plenty of power, so they dont dare to push too much. Its true, but its not. Lose The losses in the war at this time are not small, I hope it can be Amidst this discussion, Captain suddenly found that the equipment in front of him had a signal. . That is a sign that the spaceship of the universe will soon arrive at the port through the [Sub Space Jump Engine]. He didnt care originally. After all, this is a space port. Is it a problem to come to a few spaceships? However, he immediately found out what was wrong. The number of spaceships that came here is a bit large, and there are many, very many, densely packed large areas Fleet? ? ? In the face of this scene, Captains greasy forehead immediately slowly left a little sweat. Whats the situation If it werent for those signals, they were all marked as cosmic spaceship from human civilization, and he would immediately have to sound the whole planet. War alert. But even so, the sudden emergence of so many spaceship signals without warning signs made him feel no bottom. Dont dare to hesitate. He directly activated the emergency communicator connected to the planet Archon. Reported the information. As soon as I heard thousands of cosmic spaceship signals, they are gradually approaching. The consul, who was sleeping, immediately jumped out of the bed! I immediately appeared in my heart, thinking that lighting war, aliens do not follow the rules, and sneak attack, decisively sounded the planets alarm device. For a time, the entire colonial planet began to jump up. Countless old, weak, sick and disabled people with no combat capability began to hide in underground shelters, and countless adults with combat capability took up arms very uncomfortably. Based on previous training experience during militia training, Report and team up in temporary camps. Soon after, in the restless mood of the residents on the planet. The sub-Space Teleportation channels are quickly opened. Metal battleships covered with energy shields are pouring out of it in an orderly manner! Through the observation device, after seeing the flag hanging on it, the consul sighed in relief instantly. That is the banner of the [Human Federation], this fleet is really not an alien who engages in a sudden sneak attack. next moment, after taking a few more glances, he soon discovered that something was wrong. He actually knew the flagship of the leading ship-the cosmic battleship! In other words, almost all humans know each other. Because that is the main ship of the First Fleet that the Human Federation is at war with the Wyan civilization! A few days ago, he was still watching the commander on this battleship give a military speech. At this time, looking at the miserable appearance of the flagship battleships torso being opened with several large holes, and looking at the look of a little defeated general next to it, few of them are intact. Undamaged remaining ships, planet Archon scratched his bald head, and an idea appeared in his mind: What do you mean? Is the human federation fighting against Wynn civilization? Lost in the middle? A few days ago, didnt you still say that we have played the advantage? Chapter 432 The time jumps back to three days ago. The front line of the war between the human federation and the Wynn civilization. Look at the various strategic points revealed on the screen. Ryan Hainds face showed a very satisfied look. He is the commander of the First Fleet of the Human Federation and the third commander-in-chief of this war. As for the first two? Of course they are all dead. In the Early-Stage of the war, the first commander fell directly into the enemys encirclement and became a martyr because of a major strategic error. Although the second commander made no mistakes while fighting steadily, he was not lucky and died in an assassination by the enemy. It seems that the human federation is in a bad situation. But to compare it from another angle, the Wynnes had five commanders dead in this battle, so the problem facing mankind is not that big. The Human Federation currently has 5,471 colonization stars, with a total population of a little over 19 trillion, and the Wyan people currently have 3255 colonization stars, with a total population of a little over 13 trillion. The damage ratio of the two sides in this war has gradually stabilized, which is about 1 human: 1.3 Wynn clan. So the victory of the Human Federation can already be seen as naked eye. Consumption is the opposite of energy consumption! The biggest question is whether the enemy will die to the end, and how much loss will he take to win the spoils of war. In order to avoid excessive losses, Ryan has ordered the strategic spies hidden in the Wynnes to release various information of public opinion, induce enemies that are gradually becoming inferior, and cause various internal disputes. For this, he also promised a lot of promises to the opponents rape. For example, help them with land autonomy in the future. And for these promises, those guys have no doubts about it. After all, a divided Wyan civilization is really beneficial to the human federation, so when it comes to creating civil chaos, those guys are also quite making an all-out effort. , The role played is even far above Ryans original vision. Now, looking at the screen, the front has been pushed a little further. Some scattered thoughts flashed through Ryans heart. Its all about the distribution of benefits after the war. The current human federation is basically considered to be a winner, so the various benefits after winning have also affected the minds of many people. As the defeated party, the Wyan people will inevitably compensate a large amount of land or materials. So how to allocate? First of all, Ryan, who is the representative of the military and the commander-in-chief of the war, must be regarded as one of the decision makers. In this way, he has to figure out in advance what interests he should strive for. Regular materials or money are no longer rare for him. His family has more than a dozen planet archons. Will he lack that kind of thing? So, military merit? Seeking to go further? Vice President of the Federation? Or the direct federal chairman? Their tenure is still more than ten years. This is really a difficult choice Think of it here. Ryans face showed a smile unconsciously. The troubles of happiness are always so boring and boring, yet it makes people indulge in it. At this moment, a subordinate next to him walked over and reported: Sir, there is space fluctuation in the middle of the battlefield! Hearing this, Ryans face The look became serious again. As the commander-in-chief of the battlefield, he knows very well that there is no who-type federation reinforcements during this time period. So he asked with a serious look: Is it the enemys reinforcement? Due to his professional training, even if victory is in sight, he will not be at this time main idea. The adjutant replied truthfully: According to the energy signal, it is not the cosmic spaceship of the Wyan people, but another civilization. The number of spaceships is about ten ships. Ryan finished listening After that, he breathed a sigh of relief and roughly understood the situation. In his opinion, the opponent is probably just a small fleet of alien races with bad luck and going the wrong way, so he directly instructed: Before they come out, send them Deport the signal and tell them that this is a battlefield, and irrelevant people are not allowed to come in! After that, I didnt care about anything. Do ten spaceships count? There are millions of ships in this battlefield! Thats all if you leave obediently, if you dont leave? At most, its just a few bad luck ghosts. Getting the order from the superior, the adjutant nodded immediately took the order, wanting to pass the information. Let those cosmic spaceships leave. But, soon, he discovered the anomaly. The speed of those cosmic spaceships is abnormally fast. In less than half a minute, they were almost out of the subspace! You must know that Space Jump through subspace to return to the material universe is a delicate task. Even the best cosmic spaceship of the human federation requires tens of minutes or even hours of advance preparation. . If there is a slight gap in the middle, the spaceship will be stuck in the gap of space, and the ship will be destroyed! But those cosmic spaceships of unknown origin are not the case. Their efficiency far exceeds the scope of existing technologies in human civilization. Subconsciously, a probability appeared in the adjutants mind. Advanced civilization? Thinking of this, he immediately wanted to report the information. But reality did not give him this opportunity. Before he walked to the commanders side, a huge explosion sounded in his ears. That is the neighboring area, there is the sound of battleship being destroyed. He looked over in a panic, and directly saw that beside the main ship he was on, a frigate had turned into a huge Fireball. A fierce flame is burning on it, and countless fragments are constantly drifting in the space of the universe. Thousands of places appeared on the battlefield at the same time in scenes like this. Not only the human federation, but the Wynn fleet also suffered some losses. In the Central Region of the battlefield, it was directly cleared out of a blank area. The two cosmic battleships that originally existed there and were fighting fiercely were all destroyed in an instant. Finally, under the common gaze of everyone on both sides. Twelve red metal battleships with a length of more than ten kilometers, resembling an enlarged speedboat, with two pairs of metal hang gliding wings on each side, jumped out of the subspace. The streamlined outer armor is covered with various hollow reliefs. Each deck can be said to be a huge metal painting, and when they are combined, it is even more Under the effect of the psychic shield, a fascinating and magnificent color bloomed. Compared with battleship, this weapon should have the title. Their existence is more like some kind of great and sacred artwork. It just exists there. The millions of cosmic battleships from the human federation and Wyan civilization around have become some unremarkable poor foils. Chapter 433 The appearance of these battleships is certainly luxurious and beautiful. But the formidable power they reveal is also shocking to people like Federation and Wynn civilization. According to the calculation of the smart computer. In just one second, thousands of battleships on both sides were sunk! Who are they? Faced with their strong appearances and unreasonable attacks. This question appeared in the minds of all the humans and Wyan people present. However, they were not given any time to think about this issue. A message forcibly cracked the battleship AI protection system of humans and Wynners, and was instantly transmitted to every battleship. I saw, all the pictures on the screen were forcibly jumped, and a common picture began to be played. It was a guy who looked a little like a human male. In terms of appearance, from a human point of view, there is almost nothing that can be faulted. Even the most critical model mentor can find nothing wrong with it. The only difference between the other party and humans is that the ears are more pointed than humans. Furthermore, his expressions are all blatantly proud. As his mouth opened slightly, a burst of beautiful words like music played from the screen. [We are the sons of Ancient Saint. The ruler of Star River. Soaring in the void Ada Spirit Race! ] [I, Gladius Ulana, hereby declare that you and your race will be the slave race of our race and enjoy the sporadic glory of our race. ] [So, kneel and surrender now, it will be your best ending, if not, you will welcome the anger of my waiting] In the role of psychic energy Next, these words of Glaciuse were directly translated into meanings that all races can understand. In the tone, it is all undisguised aloof and remote. It feels like command and charity, as if the king faced a lowly serf! Just a moment. Countless humans and Wyan people have been aroused in their hearts! Even Ryan felt very angry in his heart. In the history of human civilization, it has never been so underestimated by foreigners. But the responsibility of the commander-in-chief and subconsciously cautiousness still didnt make him act rashly. Dont mention anything else, just this group of guys who call themselves Ada Spirit Race, instantly looting all battleship signal sources, and forcedly playing the picture, is enough to attract his attention. Of course, his ideas cannot represent everyone. Especially on the front lines, some guys who have just escaped from the dead. After hearing what Glaciuse said, my heart became even more angry, and there was no way to continue to bear it. As for the gap between ourselves and the enemy? For the soldiers on the front line, it is nothing at all. When their heads are hot, they dare to hit anything! Especially when the number of people on your own side is far greater than that on the other side. With the sporadic battleships on both sides, they chose to fire directly. The next second, its like being contagious. Almost half of the battleships present chose to attack. Billions of lasers and even physical ammunition, just like a downpour, swept the battleship of the twelve Ada Spirit Race at the same time. Faced with this situation, the commanders on both sides browse slightly wrinkle, but did not choose to stop. After all, they also look at those guys upset and want to test it out. As a being under attack, Gladiusser had only disdain in his eyes when faced with these attacks. As the professional slave hunting team of Ada Spirit Race, although he only arrived at this place not long ago, through various equipment on the ship, he has roughly understood the level of technology and strength on the opposite side. In his mind, humans and Wynners can basically only be regarded as opponents of the primordial level, and these attacks are extremely unbearable to look at, just like childs play. After a disdainful smile was pulled out from the corner of his mouth, along with the spiritual energy fluctuation of his within the body, the outer space of the Spirit Race battleships was distorted one after another, and a barrier of different dimensions was silent. appear. A variety of attacks that are about to come into contact with battleship, when facing that layer of different-dimensional barrier, they are directly exiled to an unknown different space without any resistance. After tens of seconds. When all the attacks stop, the sight of both humans and Wynners is still the unscathed Ada Spirit Race battleship. From beginning to end, they havent even moved their positions. [Its time for us to attack. ] [Dont worry, it wont kill you all, after all, you are still useful. Following the sound of Gretiussers slightly nasty and interesting words on the screen. The metal decks of the twelve Spirit Race battleships were quickly opened, revealing a piece of something similar to a lens. Faced with this scene, Ryan, as a psionicist, directly felt a huge crisis! The feeling of have ones hair stand on end shocked him. Quick The next moment, I didnt wait for him to say anything. Countless bright light beams lased out of those things similar to lenses. At this moment, each of the twelve Ida Spirit Race battleships is more dazzling than the stars. Just like twelve incomparable gigantic light sources, they directly illuminate the deep starry sky around them. And the interstellar battleship of humans and Wynnes, when exposed to the brilliance, it is like a paper product in contact with flames. It quickly melts and burns, bursting out in the starry sky. Explosion. Just a few seconds. In the incredulous gaze of the commanders on both sides. With the disappearance of rays of light, the huge battleship group of humans and Wynnes has lost more than one third. Scarlet flames burst out from the severely damaged battleships from time to time. This kind of cruel situation directly makes their hearts cold. The technological gap between them and Ada Spirit Race is almost irreparable. However, what they dont know is that the fleet of twelve battleships in front of them is not even a combat unit in the interior of Ada Spirit Race. At best, it can only be regarded as a small privately formed slave hunting team thats all. But under the huge civilization gap, even if Glaciusser is not a regular army, but just a trifling slave hunting team, it can still destroy human civilization and Wynn civilization with no difficulty. Just like a group of hunters holding shotguns and driving off-road vehicles, teaming up to hunt sheep as casually. Soon, Glaciuses announcement echoed again: [Now, I give you one last chance, submit to me, you will enjoy the glory of our race. ] While saying this, Gladiuser, who was a little impatient, suddenly made a decision. That is to sell all the slaves captured in this action to the bloody sect. That group of crazy flesh and blood masters will teach these lowly races. When witnessing the master of the stars-Ada Spirit Race, they should learn to be humble. Rather than foolishly using those toys that you are proud of, to carry out stupid attacks! Thinking of this, Glaciuse couldnt help but show a smile on his face. Even if he likes to torture and kill prisoners and make them into specimens, he often subconsciously fears those twisted bloody people. His method, in front of those guys, is simply a gentle touch and a delicate breeze. That is the most distorted and crazy Ada Spirit Race group. Even just the name, like the deepest bad news, makes countless slave races trembling in fear. At this moment, even though he does not know his maliciousness. But as one of the highest-level psionics in the human federation, Ryan still faintly felt through the smile of the opponent on the screen. If he and the others surrender, he might not end up. Thats great. After making a decision, Ryan secretly gestured to the adjutant next to him. Soon, the adjutant understands the nodded Chapter 434 A few hours after Ryan gestured to his adjutant. Looking at the human Federation fleet not far ahead, which is desperately fleeing. Gletiussers eyes were full of mockery and disdain. The fleet used some primordial strategic weapon against him not long ago to try to divert his attention. Then, regardless of whether the weapon is effective or not, he immediately embarked on the escape journey. This kind of behavior in his eyes is like the sudden pleasure of hunting. After all, if the other party dares not even resist a bit when hunting, then it is indeed a little dull. So, even if the other partys general plan was noticed in advance, Glaciuse didnt stop it in advance. Instead, let the other party perform. Then after the opponent fled, it took some time to clean up the remaining forces. Next, the Ada Spirit Races drove the battleship to catch up with neither fast nor slow. As for the time spent in the middle, will it cause the human fleet to escape? Glaity not at all thought about this issue. To put it bluntly, thanks to the existing sub-Space Jump technology of the Human Federation, it doesnt matter if Glaciuse lets them run for a year first. It only took tens of seconds. They found the human fleet that had escaped for several hours. Like ghosts, calm hangs behind them. From time to time, they sink several battleships, forcing them to continue to flee. Like cats and mice, they play with each other very casually. Gletiusser is going to follow all the way to the hinterland of the human confederation. Then, in front of this fleet, completely destroy it. Just thinking about it, he felt a little happy, and a smile appeared unconsciously on his face. For this kind of thing, he always enjoys it. The triflings lower races have only this value for fun. Its just that I didnt wait long for him to laugh. The amulet of the gods displayed on his spaceship suddenly flashed a burst of brilliance. ? Faced with this situation, Glaciuses happy expression froze immediately. This thing is a symbol of the Spirit Race gods. Many Spiritual Gods marks are engraved on it. For ordinary Ada Spirit Race, this thing usually does not have any effect. It is only used for prayers and the like. The status is similar to the cross of the cross. And now, a certain brand on it is releasing its brilliance. An illusory scarlet flower surrounded by blood mist, a delicate and charming flower, slowly bloomed in front of Glaciuse and many crew members. An inexplicable pressure also appeared. As a psionic race whose people are all psychics, they all felt a cold gaze being projected from the depths of the subspace. Just like being splashed with cold water in the winter, the feeling of have ones hair stand on end and the biting chill instantly swept their hearts. Dont dare to hesitate. All Ida Spirit Race, including Glaciuse, knelt to the ground tremblingly. In his most pious tone, he whispered: Congratulations to the descent of the crown! Next moment, regardless of their thoughts, a voice came into their ears . Leaving the area around here, no approach is allowed within two thousand years. I dare not ask anything, let alone say that I still have prey that I havent caught. Gretius and the others immediately rushed to respond: Yes. As the only foreign Spiritual God that Ida Spirit Race believes in. The status of [God of Art] is extremely special in Ada Spirit Race. The strongest, the most generous, the most merciful, the most cruel are all His adjectives. The strongest: Greatness is War God-Kane, with his own legs, confirmed this. The biggest way: Many times, as long as you sincerely believe in him, you will be rewarded, even in the most remote corners, as if everything is hidden from the other party, completely different from the other Spiritual Gods time is not working. The most benevolent: His attitude is very casual, even if he is inadvertently offended, he may not be angry. The most brutal: Just as his kindness is very casual, he kills people very casually, basically only depends on the mood, no one understands the reason for his action. So, [the god of art] is also extremely strange in Ada Spirit Race. Basically, there are two kinds of excellent or extremely bad. Many Ada Spirit Race also made a lot of summary to the opponents action mode. The most famous one is that its okay not to mess with him. I personally end up hitting someone, twisting the others head off and eating fresh food, the other party can really do it. In this case, when faced with His instructions, Glaciuse naturally didnt dare to ask more. The head taps as fast as garlic. For fear of being ridiculed by the [God of Art], I would be beaten to death easily. That would not be great. As far as he knows, if he is killed by this Spiritual God, he wont even have the opportunity to change his body through the subspace. Death was clean and tidy. After a while, the fleeing Human Federation Fleet discovered that there was no sign of Ada Spirit Race behind itself and the others. I dont know exactly what happened and so on them. Out of caution, I have been on my way, continuously circling circles in the subspace. It has been around for a few days before daring to stop. Pass the sub-Space Jump to the colonial planet of a certain human federation. C [Crimson Kingdom] In a garden, Orlega was talking with Golaner and the others, Thought disappointingly: Its a pity Although he didnt show any emotions, he didnt say anything. Golaner next to him was still keenly aware of some things, and he turned his eyes and cast a suspicious look at him. I just saw a disappointing show thats all. He explained this casually. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to reduce the strength of the human federation. Although there is no use for eggs, but at any rate it can be disgusting to pull, after all, he has taken advantage of him for nothing. However, Glaciuses performance is a bit ridiculous. forcibly put the First Fleet back into the territory of the Human Federation. At this time, according to the terms of Abyss Contract, he naturally cannot continue to watch. So, Orlega can only let it go. Listen to his unfathomable mystery, without head and tail. Golaner habitually sighed, and directly gave up on studying. Return to the previous topic: Did you just have something that you want to tell us? Yes, you didnt tell me, your own strength too Is it weak? While speaking, Orlega slowly stretched out a finger, six light spots with dark colors appeared in front of Golaner and the others, he smiled and said: These things are some of my research results not long ago, I want you to try them. Chapter 435 Looking at Orlegas hands, those light spots that look a little strange. Recalling what he said, Golaner knew what it was. Slowly approaching my face, looking at the inside of the light spot curiously, the streamers that will flash from time to time, ask: This is Did you tell us [system]? Thousands of years ago, Orlega told them about their origins, not the original ecology [Abyss Demon] in the absolute sense, but some Reincarnated in this sense. Although reincarnation was not successful, I did not regard my previous life as the same thing. I only regarded it as similar to the memory thats all acquired when Devouring Soul, even the abyss consciousness. Also recognized his pure blood status. I also explained to them how their plug-in, the thing called [evolution system], roughly functions. Moreover, they also know that Orlega has also bought another [system] from Bottomless Abyss, which is under study. Not long ago, I even said that my own research has made great progress. So, Golaner and the others already have a general idea of ??this thing. He simply compared her with a gesture that representedyou got it right. Orlega smiled and confirmed: Its that thing. Its just that I can only make a relatively simple version now, and I will have to Upgrade it. After finishing talking, he asked several people: So, do you want to try the effect in advance? Looking at the six as light The dust thing, Alison on the side responded indifferently: Okay~ I heard you say that many times, I am really curious about the actual effect of this thing. With her reply, Orlega One of the six light spots in his hand flew past. The moment the two touched, that light spot disappeared like snowflakes that melted into clear water. At the same time, a translucent light screen appeared in Alisons eyes, accompanied by a slightly unusual feeling. [Host: Alison.Kuwait.Nalitali] [Race level: Elf Race-plane of miracle-high rank demon of light system] [Power: 161] [Speed: 165] [physique: 160] [Magic: 158] [Soul: 170] [innate talent: natural affinity, descendant of radiance, arrow of the sky] [evolution point: ] Due to the peculiarities of the system, when you see the list of items, Alison automatically clears their meanings, so there is nothing incomprehensible. But the amount of the last panel made her wonder if there was something wrong with this thing. So, after opening her mouth, she asked with a little certainty: Why is the amount above the evolution point a bit wrong? Orlega looked at it. , Explained: Your evolutionary points are all drawn from me, so they are displayed like that. Now he doesnt care about the so-called energy. So I directly opened an unlimited account for Golaner and the others. No matter how much you use, just deduct it directly from the reserve energy of [Crimson Heaven]! Alison said a little helplessly: Even though this is the case, how much [] is equal to, we have no bottom in our hearts Next to her. I am also familiar with Phila of the system panel interface, and for Alison, he also deeply agrees with nodded. A bank card with unlimited overdraft, although very good. But in some cases, its not as good as a bank card that states 10 billion to swipe casually. At the very least, the exact amount of the latter can give people a rough idea, so they can be more assured. Well Orlega scratched his head in the face of their common attitude. In the next instant, the amount in the evolution point column of their system panel began to change, directly from [] representing infinity to [1.000.000.000.000.000] Seeing the series of zeros, Golaner and the others fell silent. They dont know how useful this evolution point is. But just by looking at the number of zeros on it, you can know that this is definitely not a small number. In order to let them use it at ease, Orlega also added: This number will be refreshed every day all, so dont worry about running out. Dont explain it. Okay, as soon as I explained it, I felt that Orlega had given Golaner too much, and immediately frowned a little worried: Then what do you do? She seems. As their backbone, if it is for them, it will slow down their progress, but it will be a problem. Orlega waved her hand and explained with a nonchalant smile: Its okay. That kind of thing, to put it bluntly, is just a little energy thats all. Before becoming [Chaos God], just as an [Archfiend], he would naturally not be so generous. But after becoming [Chaos God], as long as he is in this plane, his power is almost equal to [Demon Lord]. Even though this power only comes from the blessing of the plane. But the benefits that have been gained are true after all. Therefore, certain characteristics that should only be possessed by [Demon Lord] are gradually manifesting in him. Although it is a fake, Orlega cannot fully reveal those characteristics. But under the blessing of the plane, he still wont be inferior to the real thing, and may even be better than some of the real goods. In this case. What he can hear, see, and do. All were forcibly promoted to another level completely different from the normal [Archfiend] level! In the past, it was necessary to evolve the system to be able to do things. He can do it himself now, and do better. To some extent, his own Innate Ability [Beyond the Mortal World-Scarlet Sins], within one second, the energy generated by creating something from nothing is enough Burn the entire [physical universe]. In front of Golaner and the others, the vertical pupils on Orlegas forehead released a faint light. Gradually, a transparent crystal object the size of a quail egg appeared in his hand. Pinch each other with two fingers, Orlega calmly introduced: This thing is the [evolution system] that I had when I was born. It can be said that I To be able to have today, it will take at least half of the credit. Without it, I would be at most [High Rank Demon] power or would have died a long time ago. Although I have checked countless times, until now, I still have not been able to figure out how this [evolution system] fell on me back then. So, its existence, how much There is a certain degree of risk. After he finished speaking, Elsa looked at the crystal and blinked in confusion: Are you going to give it up? Thats not the case. After all, it has been used for so many years, and it is based on emotion. How can I just throw it away? Thought, based on the basic principle of not giving up, Orlega threw the crystal into his mouth casually. In the sound of ka ka, he chewed slowly. From time to time, there are some things like lightning, flames, Space-Time Crack, etc., randomly fluttering around his mouth. Tikakahmmit tastes good Looking at this situation. After big eyes staring at small eyes looked at each other for a while, the six of Golaner and the others couldnt find anything to say. Ignoring their desire to complain, Orlega dutifully warned while eating: By the way, when you use [system] for self-strengthening, Dont strengthen too much at once! Otherwise, your skyrocketing power may cause a loss of control. So, youd better strengthen it every once in a while so that you can adapt quickly. Your own power. Moreover, the enhancement of [system] has its limits. I cant reach the level of [Demon Lord]. I want to climb Peak If you do, you have to work hard. This thing is always just a tool Chapter 436 Ada Spirit Race. sect-the central area of ??[Art Sanctuary]. In a certain secret room, several prophets of Ada Spirit Race woke up from vain hallucinations with horror on their faces. Spirit Race Prophet, one of the most powerful psionics group in Ada Spirit Race. They are extremely powerful. Even the weakest one is far stronger than the most powerhouse among most races. Innate talent with excellent psionic innate talent, coupled with the best resources and best mentors, enables them to reach this level as it should be by rights. Everything appears where water flows, a canal is formed. They can be called prophets because of their most famous ability-prophecy. Through the miraculous effect of psionic energy, they can see various futures to a certain extent, and then adjust and avoid the key points when things are changed in thenow, so as to advance Prevent those bad future endings and ensure that Ada Spirit Race is heading in no problem. Now, among the many prophets belonging to the [Art Temple], the most powerful prophets all feel a deep and unseen malice at the same time and are watching the whole Ada Spirit Race. Its like looking at everything on a chopping board. The cold and greedy look made them feel a bitter chill from the bottom of their hearts. Its like walking in a gloomy ancient jungle, clearly feeling a certain danger wild beast is watching him, ready to rush out to eat, but he cant find the other side alive and dead. It was a very disgusting feeling. The scalp numbs unconsciously. The panic and uneasy emotions entangled their hearts. They all feel that their race will usher in an extremely bad situation in the not-too-distant future It didnt take long. In a huge shrine that is extremely luxuriously decorated and endlessly glowing like a soft ribbon, constantly hovering around the top. The Archbishop of [Art Sanctuary] knelt down on the ground not far from Divine Idol. Pray to the statue of the god in front of me with the most pious attitude: My Lord, who knows and is omnipotent! An unknown disaster is approaching, please guide me to the right path! Dont ask why a [art god] can use the affix of omniscience and omnipotence. On Earth, this kind of thing can make other gods and even their believers laugh alive. But the value concept of Ada Spirit Race is completely different from that of human beings. For them, the [art] priesthood is completely comparable to the priesthoods such as [life], [death], and [war]. Furthermore. [The God of Art] is indeed very strong, and the classic stepping stone [War God] has confirmed this. So, in the other gods and their followers, even though I dont say anything, but Im just dissatisfied, the priest of [The God of Art] brazenly began to describe him as omniscient and omnipotent. , Even wrote it into the doctrine and spread it widely. No matter what other people think. After all, licking the deity of ones faith counts as a cheeky! ? Of course it doesnt matter! In this kind of thought, after generations of licking dogs corrected and completed. After tens of thousands of years, the God of Arts scriptures can be said to be easy to hang on the meaning of the ancient Sects of Earth. All kinds of extremely gorgeous words and phrases have consumed countless priests and believers. After comparing all those things with each word, the best match was found. No matter from the literary sense or theological sense, it can make God ashamed, and the Buddha shed tears when he saw it! In some places, even Orlega feels a bit awkward. In comparison, omniscience and omnipotence can only be regarded as a very simple modifier thats all, which cant be called completely. Moreover, what many believers and Spirit Race gods do not know is that even from a practical point of view, putting omniscience and omnipotence on Orlega is not excessive. At least in this plane, it really is like this. The past, present, and future are all in his eyes. All mortals know and think, as long as he thinks, he can know everything. Even the creation and destruction of the world depends on whether Orlega is willing or not thats all. There are many things that cant be done, but compared to regular life, it is not wrong for him to claim to be omniscient and omnipotent! After the devout prayer, Archbishop has not yet reacted. A special message entered his mind instantly. The response speed of the god is much faster than he thought. Through the guidance of that message, Archbishops perspective has crossed the obstructions of time and space, and has seen the various evolutions that Ada Spirit Race has undergone during these tens of thousands of years. The constantly changing perspectives brought him into different identities, prisoners, civilians, soldiers, nobles, believersshowing in detail Adas vigorous and self-motivated spirit before reaching the summit, and After establishing the supremacy, he gradually became obsessed with the laziness of power, greed, indulgence, erosion I also saw a translucent thread, from every Ada Spirit Race to Ai The soul of the Spirit Race Spiritual God stretches out, and flows to the depths of the subspace together, gestating or reviving some terrible thing in it. Although it was only a vague glance, Archbishop felt an unprecedented maliciousness in that unknown thing. As if I watched for a while, my soul would be taken away and turned into food for the other party At the other party, Archbishop seemed to hear countless wailing sounds p> Only an instant, he realized that even if the entire Ada Spirit Race teamed up, he could not resist the threat! Soon. With his sight return to normal. A calm voice echoed in Archbishops mind: Whoever doesnt believe in me will die. You dont need to panic or wait. Intervene. Just wait quietly. When the fifth chaos god-[Sexer] fully awakens, the fallen Spirit Race empire will enter Destroy. And you, as my believers, will enter my kingdom and dedicate everything to me. In just a few words, the promise has been clearly stated. The big Ida Spirit Race empire ends. Outside, these words may cause an uproar. But as the only knower and the most ardent believer, Archbishop didnt care about those things at all after hearing this. Instead, he only cared about himself and the others gods and never gave up. His followers. The tearful madness happily said: As you bid! For crazy believers, country and race are second Only the deity is the most important thing. So, after getting the information that I care about, Archbishop is already satisfied. As for the destruction of the Spirit Race empire, he doesnt care much. Anyway, this country where the gods stand in great numbers is not conducive to the development of [the god of art]. Thinking of this, Archbishop has several plans directly in his mind. He wants to absorb as many believers as possible. Then when the empire is destroyed, take them to the kingdom of the gods Chapter 437 Ida Spirit Race Pantheon. It is located in a special area in the subspace. As a gathering place for the gods of Ada Spirit Race, it is usually used to discuss important things or hold meetings. And now, something similar to seizing power is happening here. Yes, it is similar to the behavior of seizing power similar to mortal races fighting for power. As for the parties involved in the matter, they are the righteous gods of Ada Spirit Race [Divine King-Asu Yan], [War God-Kane], [Life and Fertility Goddess-Aisha And Evil God of Ada Spirit Race [God of Conspiracy], [God of Sadism] The original host of this pantheon was the righteous gods. But as the aggregation of the spirit strength of Ada Spirit Race and the subspace force, it gradually degenerates with the day by day of Ada Spirit Race Spiritual Plane. The power of the righteous gods is constantly being reduced, while the power of the Evil God is rapidly increasing. In the past, they could only squat in every corner of the Pantheon. At this moment, it has gradually gained the upper hand. So, naturally, I have to turn over and sing. At present, the battle between Zheng Shen and Evil God, although it has not yet risen to the stage of direct hands-on, is still moving closer to that extent. [The God of Sadism] said in public that Asu Yan can be the Divine King, then I cant be? As soon as this sentence was spoken, it was immediately praised by many Evil God! They shouted 666, Brother was right! For a while, the entire originally solemn Pantheon was utterly smoky. Watching War God. Kane, who was already a bit grumpy, couldnt help but feel a little angry. The subconsciously wanted to draw out his weapon and make gestures with the opponent. But Divine King. Asuyan on the side directly stopped Kanes actions. He frowns said: Now our strength is damaged, even if we win, it will be a miserable victory. Kanes eyes widened, his expression irritated and he clenched his weapon, subconsciously trying to break away from the opponents obstacle: So what? Is it just looking at them like this? Continue to be arrogant? hearing this, Asu Yans browse slightly wrinkle, but there is no excuse to refute. Ignore the opponents strength, the opponent will only get better and better. Its just that Asu Yans premonition is telling him that if conflicts break out in this way, it is likely to make the situation worse in the future. In the end, when he was in a dilemma, he was still another righteous god who also felt wrong and spoke out to persuade the differences between the two. Something is really wrong, as if something is inducing us The existence of the mouth is called West Lego, the god of laughter of Ada Spirit Race, and the scope of the priesthood is Drama, mischief, revenge belong to a very complicated Spiritual God. In terms of strength, he is a powerful god who is not inferior to War God Kane! At this moment, just like Asu Yan, he also noticed that there are many things wrong with Ada Spirit Race and even the Spirit Race gods. There seems to be something undetectable, which is secretly manipulating everything, guiding the development of things to the bad side. This situation made Laughing feel extremely uneasy. And in fact, the gods who noticed that something was wrong were far more than the two of them. In the Evil God camp, different from the IQ and War God, it belongs to the [Sadism God] of patients with cerebral thrombosis. Deities like the [God of Conspiracy] are more or less aware of a mysterious factor and are trying to push themselves into a huge vortex. So, they instinctively hid themselves among the gods and did not dare to show their heads. But, after all, there are few sober guys. Under the long-range influence of [Sorrows], the intelligence level of most Spirit Race deities has shown a ladder-like decline! For example, as a direct beneficiary of the fall of Ada Spirit Race, the [Sadism God]. He was originally a very small god. In the Pantheon, I dare not even speak loudly. After all, his followers are just those guys with a twisted personality. Where can they dare to talk more? However, the internal atmosphere of Ada Spirit Race became more and more abnormal. Various bloody duels have been built, and twisted flesh art museums have gradually sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Countless alien races, like domestic animals, were tortured to death in batches and made into flesh and blood specimens. Crazy, cruel, and distorted flesh and blood artist-[Blood Artist], slowly became one of the upper groups of Ada Spirit Race. Sadism God, he has directly become one of the most mainstream Spiritual Gods. And there are benefits. In contrast, the disadvantages are naturally inevitable. The divine sense of the many believers who are affected by [Second] directly affects the gods they believe in. [The Sadomasochist], who had good intelligence, is now super swollen inside, and no one will recognize it. The level of intelligence is declining step by step. Im about to fall off the cordon! And existence like this occupies most of Evil God. So, in a big situation, a few sober people cant control the situation at all. They can only watch the low-IQ crowd who dominates the number of people play around there. If you reason with them, they will do it with you. So the Spirit Race gods and Ida Spirit Race are in the same predicament. Minority powerless. I can only watch the situation getting more and more erosive. [Sorrow]s Wisdom-Reducing Aura can be described as an outstanding effect. In the following years, Aso Yan and many Spirit Race Spiritual Gods headed by him did not give up the struggle directly, but began to try to save the distorted concepts of Ada Spirit Race. I want to normalize them, who are becoming more and more degenerate. As one after another divine decree continues to be released, the sober Ada Spirit Race regained their confidence and worked harder to persuade those compatriots who are addicted to pleasure and indulgence. But the affected Evil Gods completely disagree with their approach, thinking that their purpose of doing this is actually to reduce their own strength. They immediately made disturbances in various senses to their behavior, even directly strangling them. Faced with this situation, Asu Yan can only say that he is very uncomfortable, just like having shit. I clearly know how to solve the problem, but pig teammate is dragging it down, and the problem cannot be solved at all. In this way, the fall of the entire Ada Spirit Race empire is still going on in a way that naked eye can see. Subspace, [Crimson Heaven]. Looking at or trying to save yourself, or still indulging in the many gods of Ada Spirit Race and Ada Spirit Race. Orlegas heart is quite calm, with no special thoughts at all. Only when you are watching a movie. Depravity is their unavoidable end. There may be very few beings that are lucky enough to stay awake. But the emergence of [Sexuality] is an unchangeable fact. As the first sacrifices destined for him, [Ada Spirit Race] and [Ada Spirit Race Gods] are naturally unable to escape. Even several other [Chaos Gods], including Orlega, cannot make fundamental changes to this matter. At most, it will change some small directions, such as grab a part of [Ada Spirit Race] or [Ada Spirit Race Spiritual God]. Chapter 438 Human Federation. Earth, the junction of Eurasia. After tens of thousands of years have passed, the capital of human civilization is now located here. In the early days of Earth, due to factors such as climate, country, and ethnicity, this place was just an extremely desolate place. Now, after a large-scale environmental transformation, this place has become the political and economic center of the entire human civilization. Thousands of colonial stars in the starry sky must be governed by here. The most conspicuous building here is a huge metal tower with a height of more than 5,000 meters and a pure white body. The huge blue flag, which is sixty meters long and wide, made of special materials and cannot be penetrated by laser cannons, is flying in the wind at its top, symbolizing the special nature of this building. status. Central Region of the metal tower, in a special Conference Hall. Many core senior officials of the Human Federation are listening to the report of the First Fleet Commander Ryan in frowns. Wait for the other party to finish talking. The chairman of the Federation looked at the information materials handed over and asked the first question: Since the opponent is just trifling more than a dozen battleships, we can crush our fleet with the Wynnes with no difficulty, then you I feel that the current human civilization can protect itself in their hands? It is difficult, almost only by luck. After hesitating for a while, although I feel Saying this is a bit of a blow to his own morale, but Ryan still answers truthfully: The gap between the two sides is not at all confidence or fierce and unafraid of death can make up for We really dont know much about this universe. The simplest example, the Ida Spirit Race named Glacier, used to be full of arrogance, claiming to be their race Is [Son of Ancient Saint], then that title must be some kind of very important title. But we dont even know what Ancient Saint is Otherwise, we There are also other discoveries After talking about this, Ryan clicked on the virtual screen in front of him a few times. When the human fleet encountered the Ada Spirit Race battleship, the recorded video was opened and twelve different images were intercepted. That is the appearance of twelve battleships. Under the influence of the brain, the appearance of the battleship has been magnified tens of thousands of times! The various hollow patterns carved on their decks, as well as the decorations inlaid on each battleship, are outlined by one after another. According to the analysis of the Strategy Department and the central intelligent computer. These places are all modified with personal style. And each Ada Spirit Race battleship models are also very different. Their existence is not like military standard products, more like some kind of conventional models modified by individuals. So, we There is a bolder guess Perhaps these have defeated our battleship, in the interior of Ada Spirit Race, it is not even a regular army. It is probably just some comparison. Conventional civilian weapons only Hearing this analysis, many executives present were startled at first, but after thinking about it for a while, they refuted Nothing. Although this feeling is a bit humiliating. But judging from the performance in previous reports and video images, the discipline of the Ada Spirit Race battleship is indeed a bit messy. And when they face the fleet of humans and Wynnes, the words and strategies they adopt are more of a playful attitude, not the seriousness that regular troops should have. sense. This kind of problem, for those present, there is nothing that cannot be admitted. After all, the difference between being unable to defeat a small regular army and being unable to defeat a civilian armed force is not that big. Once a conflict occurs, they will be unilaterally hanged and beaten After habitually tapping on the table with his fingers, the Federal Chairman asked another question: So, do you have any clues about their sudden departure? I dont know much about this. Ryan replied in an uncertain tone: But after discussion, we felt that something unexpected happened that caused their separation. Go After all, the hunter has no reason to give up the prey that he has tracked halfway for no reason In this case, then Faced with this explanation, the Federal President thought for a while in the heart, and just wanted to say something. The watch on his hand flashed a red light suddenly, and it vibrated several times quickly. That means emergency communication! Only special agencies or important officials can pass this kind of information to him. This situation immediately changed the face of the Federation Chairman. Is the Ada Spirit Race fleet here? He directly thought of this worst probability. In an instant, he felt that everything was done. Faced with enemies who can easily smash the human fleet and the Wynn fleet, he has no choice. Its just that, after reading the information that was sent, his heart was slightly lowered. Its just a little bit. After a long silence, he looked a bit complicated and said to the other people sitting: According to the investigation report, the Wynns home planet and various fleets have been destroyed. All their survivors are being transported by Ada Spirit Race to unknown places in batches According to analysis, those survivors may be used as slaves His so-called Weiwei puts down his snacks, he refers to the people who have suffered, not the human federation. At least, not yet. After hearing this, many officials did not look good. For a while, the feeling of if the rabbit dies, the fox grieves rushed to their hearts. Especially Ryan, who is the old rival of Wyan, feels even stronger. For many years of fighting on the front line, he understands the strength of the Wyan people better than other officials. Although it is worse than the human federation. But if they really want to hold on to the idea of ??burn both jade and stone, the best result of the human federation will only be a tragic victory over thats all, a tragic victory with extremely heavy losses! It is precisely for this reason that even if it has the upper hand in the war, the human federation will only slowly consume them, and dare not push it too far. Now, in just three or two days, the old rivals that have been entangled with him for several decades are finished. Ryans heart is very complicated. Then what are we going to do? Will you take the initiative to show Ada Spirit Race? An official couldnt help but raise this question. After being actively attacked by others, you must brace oneself. Although it sounds unambitious. But after all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even Ryan, after opening his mouth, did not say anything against it. In this way, the whole audience acquiesced in that officials proposal. As long as you can get past safely, a little face is nothing. Looking at this situation, the Federation Chairman sighed helplessly: If this is the case, then the family members of the soldiers killed by Ada Spirit Race, please trouble General Ryan instead of the Federal Government to appease p> Thinking of the families of the deceased, after Ryan twitched twice, ugly complexions nodded: Yes As a general, he felt Life-long extraordinary shame and humiliation, but the situation cannot help him refuse. Chapter 439 The 2nd day after the secret meeting of the Human Federation. Gletiusser is sitting in his spaceship, sipping juice and looking at the data sheet in front of him. The above accurately marked the remaining population of the Wyan people. For this kind of thing, as a slave businessman, Glaciuse is naturally very concerned. At this moment, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw an unexpected message. Human Federation? What is it? Its a bit familiar Looking at the information displayed on the screen, he sat in his seat, tilted his head and thought for a while, With a clap of both hands, I finally remembered the situation a few days ago, and said to myself as if I realized: Oh oh~ a few days ago, the fleet that escaped seemed to belong to that Human Federation! Yes, he has almost forgotten things now. In his opinion, this is not something to remember at all. While hunting, I accidentally missed a rabbit. Is it a problem? Who will remember? After scratching his head, I didnt understand that the Human Federation wanted to do and so on him, so he clicked on the message and looked at it slowly. [Dear Gratuiter, regarding what happened a few days ago, our Human Federation said] Through the above information, it didnt take long for Lachuse understood what was going on. After rolling his eyes, he suddenly had an idea, and his expression was very disdainful and chuckled: I originally forgot you all, but I actually sent it here by myself, then Im not welcome~ Just pull the slave more and go back After that, he directly replied a message to the Human Federation. 30 billion people in exchange for peace in 2000 Sitting in his office, looking at Gley Qiuse gave back the information. The forehead of the Federal President has some green veins bulging up unconsciously! He wanted to scold him regardless. But the difference between Heaven and Earth between the two sides quickly polished his confidence after all. The Wyan Empire, which is similar in strength to the human federation, has been destroyed by the opponent with no difficulty. It can be said that the current human confederation is completely unqualified to fight against each other. The chairman of the Federation sat on his chair with an ugly look, rubbing his head frantically After more than ten minutes, he was like a discouraged ball Same, dialed a persons communicator. Hey, there are a few colonial planets in the periphery of the Federation who want to become independent recently He didnt have a choice after all. Thats it, a few days later. [Far East Sector has a few colonial planets that have suffered a once-in-a-year catastrophe. Expert Professor Granny said] [A few days ago, our fleet was in Unfortunately, we encountered unexpected events in the war with the Wynnes, resulting in a heavy loss of our militarys military strength] Similar news began to appear in the eyes of civilians without changing the soup! For a time, the majority of civilians may be fortunate, or discuss spiritedly, or a matter of no concern to oneself of taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune. At this moment, the upper strata of the Human Federation, in order to stabilize the emotions of the civilians within, did not dare to announce the matter of Ada Spirit Race. Because of the enthusiasm of the crowd, there will inevitably be some guys who are not afraid of death trying to provoke and avenge Ada Spirit Race. At that time, the human confederation will inevitably be imminent, and race and civilization will fall into a desperate situation. So, in order to be foolproof, not only the information on the Internet is obscured, but all soldiers and ordinary persons who know the truth are also erased from their memories. In the end, in unwillingness and humiliation. With the silence of all the upper echelons, this matter has become a dust-covered secret incident of the Human Federation. Of course, the matter did not end there. This kind of huge humiliation and lack of security after being beaten by someone, but also bleeding, and sending compensation. It has greatly stimulated the nerves of the high-level human federation! An experimental project that was prohibited by the Human Federation in the early years was once again taken out. [Semi-mechanical Bionic Human Experiment] The goal of this experiment is to make up for the limitations of human beings as flesh and blood creatures. Many times, the speed of human progress will be limited to a certain extent due to various factors. For example: 1. The efficiency of the use of the brain, the human brain is inferior to the computer. 2, the body is fragile, severe blood loss will lead to death. 3. The living conditions that need to be met are too complicated. 4. Certain tasks that are too dangerous cannot be carried out with flesh and blood. 5, And the ultimate goal of this [semi-mechanical bionic experiment] is to create a kind of semi-mechanical and semi-biological thing to serve human civilization and help Humans achieve certain goals that they cannot accomplish. According to the assumption, as semi-mechanical and semi-biological, they will be more versatile, adaptable, and convenient than humans, and can make up for the shortcomings of human civilization in all aspects. There are plenty of reasons why the [semi-mechanical bionic experiment] will be listed as a prohibited item. For example: As a semi-mechanized thing, the level of intelligence of bionics is much higher than that of humans, and the speed of progress is much faster than that of humans. The number of brains in the human brain is fixed, and the level of intelligence usually does not change much in a lifetime. The cyborg is completely different. Want to be smarter? They just need to change the plug-in. Want to be stronger? They just need to change their bodies. This kind of performance represents their evolution, which is far more convenient and faster than human beings. Then the problem comes. Can a slow-moving species perfectly control a species that is progressing thousands of times faster than itself? For this very simple question, ninety-nine percent of the researchers directly stated that it was impossible. Its like a cat, impossible to control a tiger forever. Therefore, in order not to cause a huge and uncontrollable disaster and destroy its own race in the hands of its own creation, the Human Federation forcibly killed the [Semi-mechanical Bionic Human Experiment] that year and put All data are listed as confidential, and related experiments are strictly prohibited! And now, in order to face the various threats posed by Ada Spirit Race and even more unknown higher civilizations. The Human Federation has no choice but to cut off ones means of retreat. Even if the risk is high, only brace oneself is on it! In this way, amidst countless undercurrents and weighing gains and losses, the peak experts of the entire human federation were forcibly gathered together. Various highest equipments have also been moved directly from where they were originally placed. These manpower and material resources come from various places and forces. There are private scientists of the planet consul, and the core machinery and equipment of the cross-planet chaebol In the past, they Many of the existences dare not shake the face of federal officials. But at this moment, facing the tough-minded Human Federation officials, they all chose silence tacitly. After all, everyone is smart, knowing that your arms cant twist your thighs. It wouldnt be great if you get into trouble and be killed by the chicken to warn the monkey In this way, the [Semi-mechanical Bionic Human Experiment] was exhausted by the Human Federation. Start again. The various research materials left over from that year have been continuously verified, corrected and completed under the hard work of various experts Chapter 440 Earth time, 20337 AD. It has been more than two hundred years since the human federation first encountered Ada Spirit Race. [Semi-mechanical Bionic Human Experiment], substantial results have already been achieved. Even, this result has been updated for several rounds after numerous scholars investigations for deficiencies. And [Serving Humanity], as the most basic regulation, is rooted in the core of their system. Current semi-mechanical bionics can be described as relatively mature technology, which can already be mass-produced. Its not just pure industrial machinery. Slowly, with the advancement of technology, those bionics have entered thousands of households as mechanical steward. After all, he is loyal, capable, and will not betray. As a result, a large number of human jobs have been replaced by bionics. Human beings were liberated from heavy work and began to focus on pleasure or more meaningful things. In the face of various needs, the functions of mechanical bionics are becoming more comprehensive. Finally, under constant improvement, apart from the relatively rigid way of thinking and no emotion, the mechanical bionic man can almost be said to be a separate intelligent species. A special race that is intelligent, powerful and does not need to rely on reproduction to expand its population. Just press the assembly line switch at will, and their number will increase continuously and rapidly! With their help, mankind has directly achieved leapfrog success in the past two hundred years. In a short time, it has broken through countless technical barriers and nearly doubled its territory. It can be said that the current human federation is far stronger than its own two hundred years ago in terms of strength. Even if you face the Wynner again, you can easily win! But out of deep fear of the unknown race of Ada Spirit Race, they still never set foot in the area where the opponent appeared. On the other hand, while collecting the other partys information, he expands his territory in the opposite direction. In this way, after hundreds of years of development, the Human Federation has successfully extended its sights to the richest center of the galaxy. That is the area where the most resources are concentrated in the entire galaxy, and it is also the paradise in the eyes of the human federation, where they yearn for something even in dreams. The Human Federation is eager for further development here! It is also this time. [Ada Spirit Race], this familiar name has once again appeared in the eyes of many senior federal leaders. Through the information and accounts of other races, they finally understood the meaning of the affix [Son of Ancient Saint]. The creation of the first civilization in the universe! And the Ada Spirit Race with this name has been standing in the Milky Way for tens of millions of years! I have never fallen to the top of the food chain. Only one race that can compete with it fell into disrepair thousands of years ago. It didnt take long. Gradually, more relevant information is also known by the Human Federation. For example, Ada Spirit Race is powerful, cruel, crazy As a psionic race, each of them is an extremely powerful psionicist! The powerhouses of other races are just the average line of ordinary people among them. And, as early as countless years ago, they have already possessed mature soul reincarnation technology, which can make the dead resurrect on other cloned bodies. Lifespan and death are both surpassed by them! The whole family will live forever! This kind of dream thing has already been realized by Ada Spirit Race. And this also leads to accumulated over a long period of time. Even in the most ordinary Ada Spirit Race civilians, there are a large number of high-level psionicists. Compared to the psionicists in the army, they are equally powerful, but they do not have such professional combat capabilities. Sometimes, the rumor that a certain Ida Spirit Race civilian singlehanded destroyed a backward race is not just an illusion, it is very likely to be true! And this kind of powerfulness far surpassing other races naturally gave rise to arrogance. Especially the last opponent, after being completely defeated thousands of years ago, even more so! Just for pure pleasure, the members of Ada Spirit Race will slaughter other civilizations, or play with one after another star like marbles Like cruel gods and demons, aloof and remote rule the entire galaxy, and countless races worship them as gods in fear and awe! In the current galaxy, there is no race against Ada Spirit Race. Through all kinds of information, looking up to them who are extremely brilliant, the high-level mankind has found pessimistically that the technology and history that they are proud of are not worth mentioning when compared with the other party, just like Its like the young child in front of Robust Man! Faced with this situation. Because of the great Great Accomplishment skill achieved by the cyborg bionics, the higher level of the human federation who has gradually become complacent, instantly feels like taking a cold shower. The hot brain immediately cooled down quickly. They began to realize that placing the current human federation in the entire galaxy would at best be a medium level thats all. What Peak predators really have to meet, it is completely possible to be destroyed! So, a sense of crisis reappeared in their hearts. In order to have more self-protection capabilities, the federal senior officials began to work harder to promote technological development. And looked towards other places outside the central area of ??the galaxy. Those barren areas that Ida Spirit Race cant see. Since the beautiful and fertile paradise has long been occupied by others, then we will transform those desolate places that others look down upon into our own paradise! Under the slogan of the chairman of the Federation, the Human Federation has ushered in a more crazily colonial period. In order to meet the ever-increasing needs of the human federation, the cyborg bionic is also continuously updating itself. During this period, the originally expensive [Sub Space Jump Engine] began to gradually become more routine. It is no longer a precious thing, even ordinary families can afford it! More and more humans have become able to perform sub-Space Jump anytime, anywhere, to and from various distant colonial planets. The distance of a few light years, dozens of light years, for them, is similar to taking a long-distance bus. The frequency with which they enter and exit the subspace is constantly increasing. In the face of this change, the many subspace demons who live in the subspace do not bother to pay attention to it. Everyone [Chaos God] is waiting for the fifth [Chaos God] to wake up, so the subspace at this time is still a peaceful period. Now humans and other races, yes As far as the subspace demons are concerned, it is like a free-range livestock. The faster it develops, the better! When the time comes, they will completely reveal their maliciousness. In this way, in the acquiescence of the existence of many subspaces, human subspace travel has become frequent and routine. After a period of time, it seems to benefit from the stimulating effect of some subspace energy. In more and more new humans, the precious [psychic] innate talent is beginning to appear. Mind reading, mind power, psychic lightning The average lifespan and power of human beings are increasing at a rate visible to naked eye. Chapter 441 Earth time, 22031 AD. The Abyss Contract signed by Orlega and La has gradually entered the final countdown period. After the non-stop interstellar colonization and foreign warfare, the human federation is like a small sapling that is constantly irrigated, showing amazing vitality. Even though many foreign forces tried their best to obstruct it, it eventually became an interstellar empire with nearly 60,000 colonial stars! Under the crazy firepower of the huge space fleet and the trillions of cyborgs Legion, more than a dozen foreign interstellar civilizations have signed a non-aggression treaty with the human federation. As for the weak and weak races and civilizations that were destroyed, conquered, imprisoned in zoos, and sent to laboratories, they are even more uncommon. But at the moment they look extremely powerful, as if they are extremely strong, they are still very immature and weak compared to the Ada Spirit Race empire that is at the top of the galaxys food chain. Even, he didnt dare to make too much noise, for fear of attracting unnecessary attention from the other party. Under this situation. There is a problem that slowly lay before many high-level human beings. It has become a problem that has to be solved. That is, the existing forces of human civilization have slowly reached a certain warning line! If we go further, it is possible to attract the prying eyes of Ada Spirit Race and usher in their cruel blows! After all, on the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore? No one will allow a threat to completely take shape right now! In the face of this huge dilemma that strangled their own throats, the high-levels of the Human Federation began to consciously slow down the pace of expansion. In turn, he slowly digested all the resources within his own territory. And semi-mandatory implementation of many population increase programs, trying to fill the population of those colonial stars with a lot of open space. As for the problem of restricted development, we can only think slowly during this period. - Earth time, 22047 AD. The dilemma is still unresolved. In the face of this situation, a special plan was submitted by the cyborgs. [Strong artificial intelligence experiment] Artificial intelligence, at this time, the human federation is not too rare, basically every household has it, just like home appliances universal. Its just that. Including military artificial intelligence installed in the cosmic battleship. The artificial intelligence level of the human federation can only be regarded as [weak artificial intelligence] at best. That is to say, intelligent machines that cant really reason and solve problems can be made. These machines just look like the intelligent species thats all, they dont have real intelligence or autonomous consciousness. You can only act according to the data and settings. It is impossible to exist and evolve independently, and must be assisted by external forces. [Strong artificial intelligence] is completely different. [Strong artificial intelligence] refers to intelligent machines that can truly reason and solve problems independently. Moreover, they are conscious and self-aware. Compared to weak artificial intelligence that cannot operate independently, they can think about problems independently and formulate the best solution to the problem. Even has its own values ??and world view system. Like creatures, they have various instincts, such as seeking a sense of security. In a sense. They can be regarded as a new civilization. In this case, compared with the great heroes of human civilization, those semi-biological, semi-mechanical, semi-mechanical bionics, the potential of [strong artificial intelligence] is far greater! Because that equivalent to is to give the computer the consciousness of autonomy. As purely mechanical lifeforms or data beings, they will not age or die. Through a large amount of data, they have gone through the growth process that flesh-and-blood creatures need hundreds of millions of years to pass through in a short span of time. It is as convenient as upgrading software on a computer. If the Human Federation created a cyborg bionic human back then, it was only on the verge of death. Then creating [Strong Artificial Intelligence] is just killing it! Compared with the speed of human evolution, it is completely the gap between sitting in a spaceship and slowly crawling on the ground with hemiplegia. So, in the face of the [Strong Artificial Intelligence] proposal that was submitted, countless experts immediately waved their hands and said that they cant do anything! And many high-level human confederation, after listening to their opinions. After some hesitation, the proposal was finally rejected. Choose to archive it. [Strong Artificial Intelligence] is too dangerous. If its not compelled by circumstances, they dont want to implement it. Outside the Milky Way. The range of battle between the Eldrazi Legion and the insect race Legion has expanded dozens of times during this time. In the nearly 20,000 years since the official engagement. The two of them have eaten up thousands of galaxies comparable to the Milky Way. Countless insect swarms and Eldrazi derivatives, just like turbulent and uncontrollable torrents, the violent wind swept the fallen leaves and extinguished all counterattacks, wiped out countless civilizations, and ate away countless countless civilizations. Stars. For them, only the other party can be regarded as an opponent. As for other indigenous forces? It can only be regarded as a little bit of snacks thats all when collecting resources and collecting information. At this moment, they randomly separated a small group of investigative troops, the number of which started at billions. In the constant fighting, devouring, and evolving, their power and number are still increasing. Its like two balloons with no upper limit, getting bigger and bigger. In the eyes of the races that are unfortunately implicated, this situation is like two huge vortex that never stops, devouring everything they encounter. No matter if it is a living thing, or pure energy, or even just a tuft of ordinary stones, they will not let it go. That huge twisted force beyond imagination or even a nightmare. Countless races, civilizations, empires After successfully observing their arrival immediately, they directly gave up the idea of ??resistance! Instead, start a crazy escape journey. Faced with such a terrible crisis, many feuding races have chosen to give up the hatred of the past and begin to join together. Just like ordinary persons facing irresistible natural disasters. In their view, only by joining forces can they have a chance to escape alive! Of course, what they dont know is. Even though he has escaped so much at any cost, it seems to the Eldrazi and the insect race, who have the ability of sub-Space Jump or even super-light speed navigation. The so-called speedy escape is basically the level of an old lady walking, which can be caught by reaching out. Those who can escape successfully. There is basically only one reason. That is the Eldrazi and the Swarm Will judged that they were not nutritious, so they were too lazy to chase them. As for the truly valuable guys, none of them can escape! Chapter 442 Earth time, 22052 AD, June 30th. With the advent of this special time point, Orlega and Ladu also clearly felt that the Abyss Contract they had concluded with each other was officially announced to expire. All the above treaties are invalidated, and the two parties no longer have any obligations. In this regard, Orlega, who was squatting in [Crimson Heaven], gnawing fruits, just glanced at the human federation quite calmly, and then withdrew his own power that enveloped their territory. not at all There is a plan to trouble the other party afterwards. After all, Orlega is relatively honest when doing business. Although his price tag usually has various problems, as long as a deal is reached, then he will act according to the treaty. As an [Abyss Demon] who has been a security guard for the Human Federation for 20,000 years, it is a bit frustrated, but what he needs has already been obtained. So, for this aspect, there is no anger in his heart at all. In addition, in this respect, he must also be grateful for his childhood working life, which made him very familiar with the security business. Even if he starts the same business after many years, he will feel a little familiar. Furthermore, the post-autumn settlement itself is unnecessary. As an important game field for you [Chaos God], the existence of this [physical universe] itself is a large coffee table. And the Milky Way, in terms of its geographic location and birth date, it should not be considered and so on in the [physical universe] and so on rural areas, but due to many factors, it can be said to be [physical universe]. The most conspicuous cups on this large coffee table! Even if Orlega doesnt find the other partys troubles, they will find each other sooner or later if they have a lot of troubles from different sources. Especially when Ras body bears a special fate. Because the future will vary with the process, there will be countless probabilities. Orlega, who is so idle, has seen many futures of [Physical Universe]. Among them, the probability of the human federation being destroyed by various factors is 99.98%, and the remaining probability of 0.2% is the human federation. Through various means, the pride of struggling on whilst at deaths door barely survived. As for the smallest probability, you can join if you cant beat it. The Human Federation successfully abandoned the past ideas and joined the [Chaos God] camp and became a fallen empire. Since then, the evil forces in the subspace have enjoyed +1 . It can be said that every timeline is a large cup (tragedy) or super tableware (tragedy)! In the face of them who are mixed into this bird, Orlega really does not need to specifically target them, all influence will be very diligent in taking turns teaching them to be human Earth. I felt that the Abyss Contract was automatically cancelled every second. After pulling a little thought for a while, he looked towards a certain screen not far away. Various densely packed data are revealed on it, and various internal confidential materials of the Human Federation are displayed in detail. From peoples livelihood, politics, medical care and even policies to different foreigners, it can be described as everything. Through their existence, they can use their own psychic abilities, and can even deduce a corner of the future to a certain extent. Different from Ada Spirit Race, which organizes the prophecy abilities into a detailed system, the methods used in this regard are more primordial and inefficient. All kinds of clues are needed to make predictions. Its kind of ancient shaman. However, there is no other way. If he alone can be worth the tens of millions of years of accumulation of Ada Spirit Race, then Ada Spirit Race will not rule the vast galaxy. I was driven by others to grow sweet potatoes in remote areas. In short, the current pull, after making various preparations, uses its own psychic energy to start predicting the future, trying to find one of the countless future routes that is most beneficial to the human federation. This process is not fast, and even a bit long. First of all, his vision and hearing began to become fuzzy, as if he was separated from reality by a thick layer of ground glass. Next, he felt countless grotesquely shaped things shuttled around him. Or, its not that the other person is actually shuttled, but he is moving fast, but he doesnt feel thats all I dont know how long it has been. After a period of evolution, when Ras vision and hearing gradually became emotional, he was startled to realize that he was standing on a road with countless forks. Looking into the distance with all my strength. Faintly discernable, pulling the line of sight saw something special there. In the calm and calm gaze, involuntarily showed an expression of shock. I saw it, at the end of every path. There are five huge shadows with invisible shapes standing there! They are like something that must be faced, occupying the other end of time, and they will encounter them no matter how they avoid them. Vaguely, Ra found that one of the shadows made him feel like Orlega. Next moment, before he continued to observe, his consciousness was forcibly pulled in by a certain timeline in the future. In the process of Time Flow Speed ??being continuously accelerated, he saw that the huge empire territory is burning rapidly Several days after that. The consciousness of pulling successfully returned to his body. Its just that there is no joy on his face. The serious face is frowns tightly. The 117 futures you see. Although the processes are not the same, the results are without exception, showing a common sight. The human confederation ushered in destruction. The fleet of Ada Spirit Race, the sub-space demons descended, and the ancient civilization resurrected from its deep sleep Countless visible and invisible threats are hidden in the Milky Way of Nuo Da Among. It is like a poisonous snake buried deep in a pile of rotting leaves. Nobody knows where and when they will jump out, fiercely biting themselves. This kind of unexpected situation makes Ra feel quite difficult. As for those endings, it is also a very serious blow to Ra. There is a feeling that hard work will be wasted. Even if it was him, he was somewhat unacceptable. Finally, in unwillingness, he looked towards a document. [Strong Artificial Intelligence Experiment] There is no doubt that as a special file that is sealed, this is an extremely dangerous thing. But the future of the human federation can only be described in darkness. I cant see my fingers. If you take a few more steps, you will fall into the cliff. Even if you stand still, you will be besieged by beasts popping up everywhere. Under this severe situation, the existence of [Strong Artificial Intelligence] is like a nuclear weapon in the Earth era. Although there is a slight difference, it may cause the enemy to be unscathed, and he will be the first to ascend to heaven. But as long as the experiment is successful, it will inevitably create a strong enough deterrent and greatly increase the development speed of human civilization. This is extremely important for the human federation on the dark road ahead! Finally, after a long time of thinking. A special communicator was called. In a few seconds. Connect it with the person on the other end. Ra and the other party communicated for several hours. One month later. The [Strong Artificial Intelligence Experiment] program was taken out of the storage room, and amid numerous oppositions and discussions, it was officially implemented by the federal government Chapter 443 Earth time, 22077 AD. With the efforts of countless cyborgs and human researchers. The progress of the [Strong Artificial Intelligence Experiment] has made a lot of progress. The thinking mode of intelligent AI is no longer as fixed as before, but has slowly become more changeable and flexible. It is also getting closer to living things With the continuous generation of large amounts of data, this trend is still accelerating. And this kind of performance, in addition to benefits. It has once again caused a lot of human anxiety. They feel like they are playing with fire, and it is a terrifying fire that can easily burn themselves to death! Therefore, within the Human Federation, the opposition to strong artificial intelligence that was forcibly suppressed by the federal government has directly re-emerged. Including a large number of scholars and even government personnel, they have repeatedly opposed the continuation of further research. They feel that this action is digging their own graves. But because of the intervention of various hidden forces behind the scenes. Even though there is a lot of opposition, the [Strong Artificial Intelligence Experiment] is still going on in an orderly manner. apart from this. In this period of time, there is one more thing that has also attracted widespread attention. [Spirituals] For this special group, since it was formally confirmed thousands of years ago, the vast human society has always been very concerned. After the initial period of strangeness. As the related ability education for [spiritual people] becomes more standardized and comprehensive, incidents related to their power out of control are declining year by year, so their existence has long been accepted by the general public. No longer treat it as an outlier. Instead, they gradually regarded them as an evolutionary direction of Heavens Chosen Son, lucky person, and human beings of extraordinary natural talents. Countless ordinary ordinary persons are envy and jealous of their power from the heart. After all, strong, longevity, healthy, intelligent, and even appearance are generally better than ordinary persons. With such excellent conditions, anyone will be sour. And now about the various observation experiments of [spiritual abilities]. A new discovery has been made. That is, after a lot of repeated tests, a certain laboratory found that some [spiritualists] with special abilities actually possessed the ability to identify directions in subspaces and predict dangerous disasters in advance. Ability! They call it [subspace perception]! And this discovery, for the subspace navigation where there is a probability that people and ships disappear at all times, it can be said to be good news for incomparable gigantic. It means that every time you take a subspace voyage, you only need to bring a [spiritual person] of that type, and you can avoid the risk of voyage to a great extent! For a time, a large number of companies and government departments began to spend big money to coax those special [spiritualists]. Their value directly began to rise at an extraordinary speed! It even becomes more expensive than the spaceship of the universe. And the official is also quite interested in this ability, and they think it is a strategic-level ability. List it as one of the key research items in the future without hesitation! I look forward to being able to research the principles of each researcher. In this way, decades have passed. A special human infant with a third eye on the forehead was born. It has been confirmed that he has a [subspace perception] far superior to other psionicists. Those who have special psionics who have the ability to navigate in subspace and the ability to predict subspace disasters are considered to be semi-evolver in a sense. Together with the baby, they were gradually separated from the category of [spiritualists] and became a relatively special evolver group. And their group is given the title of [Navigator] by human society. means members who are leading the cosmic spaceship during subspace navigation. Gradually, after the first complete [Navigator] was successfully born, more and more navigators began to be born in various parts of the Human Federation. This situation, after detailed investigation in various aspects, is considered by various experts to be the result of human genes being infected with subspace energy. It is a special evolution that is beneficial! Countless people call it a treasure gifted by gods to human civilization. In this way, as the [Navigator] babies continue to be born, a large number of special facilities and equipment that can assist them with [subspace perception ability] have been developed in advance. Including officials, countless people in the Human Federation are looking forward to their growth. In the current human federation, tens of millions of humans disappear while sailing in subspace every year. As for the various resources lost, it is impossible to count and find. Even when there was a foreign war, thousands of cosmic battleships were involved in the subspace storm. The tragedy that was not spared, people gritted their teeth but was helpless. It can be said that the various accidents that frequently occur in the subspace are the largest and most unpredictable non-man-made disasters that the human confederation is now facing. And these ever-increasing [Navigators] are the most effective solution, and they are the indispensable existence of the human federation on the journey of interstellar. So, their existence is completely a collection of thousands of pets! C Earth time, 22311 AD. The number of [Navigators] is still very rare compared to the entire human federation, but after a few hundred years, their existence is no longer a novelty. Basically, there are several [Navigators] on each colonial star. During this period, after a lot of research. Scholars discovered that [Navigator]s [subspace perception ability] is actually a heritable bloodline ability. However, compared to marrying an ordinary person and having children, it can only be inherited with a small probability. After they marry another [Navigator] and have children, the chance of passing on the ability to the next generation will be many times greater! So, in many cases, there will be policies to encourage them to marry other [Navigators]. Of course, in the face of this kind of thing, there will naturally be [Navigator] saying that Lao Tzu is no, I just want to marry an ordinary person! For this kind of situation, the federal government will not carry out any excessive interference. After all, there is probabilistic heritability in that way, and there is no need to be hard. And this time period is located in a cutting-edge laboratory deep in the fire star. As an intelligent AI starts to think spontaneously: Who am I? Where am I? Where am I going? What do I want to do? This kind of philosophical question is deeply entangled. A lot of cheers began to spread in the laboratory. They know that the [Strong Artificial Intelligence Experiment] has made breakthrough progress after hundreds of years. The whole project is coming to an end! Chapter 444 Stand on a high mechanical platform inside the laboratory. After watching for a while, the researchers below are cheering wildly. Although his appearance is only about 40 years old, but the actual age of the laboratory safety director is already more than 600 years old, he said to the project director beside him with a serious look: The speed of their progress is really too fast. I hope that the data protection system you set up has a full effect. After listening to his words, the project director took out a product from his pocket. Alien cigarettes from a distant colonial star. I saw, he used two fingers to lightly pinch the butt of the cigarette, a flame ignited automatically and lit the cigarette. After he took a bite slowly, he looked calm and neither fast nor slow answered the other partys words: Perfect effect? You are a little overestimated I, or a little underestimated strong artificial intelligence. The level of intelligence of us and even cyborgs. Although there are certain advantages now. But the speed of progress is there. As time goes on, artificial intelligence as a life of data will inevitably surpass us quickly. At that time, we see perfect and without blemish The logic treaty and data protection system of the company is estimated to be full of loopholes in the eyes of strong artificial intelligence. As for how long it will take for artificial intelligence to evolve to that level, I am not too good to estimate When he spoke, there was no unwillingness or concealment in his mind, and his tone could not be said to be pessimistic or disappointed. The project director who presided over the [Strong Artificial Intelligence Experiment] made a very frank statement in his words. It is a fact that the strength control of strong artificial intelligence in the future of human civilization will inevitably continue to decline. Unlike his calmness, the security chiefs face changed drastically after listening, and he ranted angrily: Then you still havent studied to report? p> He cant imagine what will happen to civilizations like and the others after they completely lose control of artificial intelligence. I didnt care about his scolding. After buckling his hair, the project director answered his question: I reported this matter a long time ago. Decades ago, when I noticed that this trend became more and more obvious Speaking of which, the project director spit out the scented purple smoke, shrugged the bladder, and added helplessly: Then, they Let me continue the experiment. His heart is actually not as calm as it is on the surface. After all, he personally created this kind of thing that may destroy the entire human civilization, and his heart is also very complicated. I have even decided whether to delay the progress or bury the next step in the core settings of the intelligent AI. But the former is not feasible at all. The official has a large number of professional monitors for this experiment. The intention to delay the progress will not be hidden from them, and it will only cause oneself to get out. As for burying the back hand in the core data of strong artificial intelligence, it is not very realistic. He doesnt think that with the continuous self-evolution of strong artificial intelligence, that kind of thing can play a big role in the future. To put it bluntly, the ability of a human being and artificial intelligence to compare data is itself a very overestimate ones capabilities. Your expertise and accumulation are just other peoples instincts thats all Faced with his reply, the security chief fell silent. He didnt understand at all. In the human federation situation Well, now that everything is in steady progress, why would the above forcibly create such a dangerous thing? After a few minutes, a flash of psychic lightning flashed in the hands of the project director, and the cigarette that had not been exhausted turned directly into ashes. Complete the garbage disposal work. Seeing that he was still thinking and so on the security director, he calmly persuaded him: The above attitude towards strong artificial intelligence is very firm, we have nothing else Just choose and do your own thing. After speaking, he turned his head and continued to work on his own affairs. Although I am afraid of the future prospects of artificial intelligence, I am a researcher. The process of gradually perfecting this great major event step by step is like a complement to ones own professional highlight moments. Let him deep in ones heart, unconsciously feel a little satisfaction. There is a kind of academic achievement, and even feel that my achievements are a bit old-fashioned. Faced with all of this, the security director couldnt say anything after Zhang Zhang. He is very clear that the facts are exactly as the other party said. Now that the above has identified this matter, then the situation is no longer something he can stop. Hope humans, cyborgs, artificial intelligences can live in harmony in the future Thinking of this, he unconsciously rubbed his temples. - Earth time, 22577 AD. [Strong Artificial Intelligence Experiment] officially announced its completion. Its not that the artificial intelligence program has been perfect and without blemish, and there is no place to add it. It is the efficiency of human beings, which is no longer on the progress. Basically, before they discover those vulnerabilities, those vulnerabilities have been remedied by artificial intelligence. The efficiency of their discovery of problems is not as efficient as artificial intelligence in solving problems. Faced with the current situation that one can only look at, mankind can only transfer the management power of artificial intelligence to its other manufacturer, a semi-mechanical bionic. The flesh and blood body, which is different from human beings, cannot keep up with the rhythm, and is directly thrown out of the game. Semi-mechanical bionics relying on their semi-mechanized body can still control artificial intelligence relatively perfectly. So the task of managing artificial intelligence was handed over to them. In the next several decades. Due to the continuous improvement of artificial intelligence after collecting various data, their functionality has begun to show a rapid increase in a 90-degree upward trend! A large number of robots loaded with artificial intelligence have begun to move into various industries. They became the best cook, the best soldier, the best steward, the best scholar Neither age nor death, even wages Dont even give you a salary. Who can withstand this temptation? For a time, a large number of waste-type humans were gradually developed. Those guys do nothing from morning till night, just thinking about eating and drinking merrily. Faced with this trend, the federal government directly and urgently issued relevant policies, compelling every citizen of the corresponding age to work every day for a certain period of time. The large-scale production of humanoid waste has been greatly curbed. Of course, this situation will also arouse dissatisfaction. For example: artificial intelligence and semi-mechanical bionics means that with the addition of those guys, their work efficiency has become lower. The general situation now can be described in a relatively short sentence. Semi-mechanical bionics and artificial intelligence work together to be responsible for technological progress, while humans with physical body and mortal flesh are responsible for dragging their feet. Chapter 445 Earth time, 22765 AD. Due to the dual assistance of artificial intelligence and cyborgs, the science and technology tree of the Human Federation, in a situation where two great gods are carrying a waste, is like taking drugs, showing a trend of increasing speed of light. . As the DNA information in the human bloodline is completely deciphered. A special medicine called [panacea] was successfully invented. With its emergence, human civilization has been completely relieved of all the troubles caused by pain. No matter what kind of disease or injury, premature aging, premature ejaculation, heart disease, acne, vegetative, stunted growth, all kinds of toxins [Pharmaceuticals] All are effective in one ! It can directly restore your DNA and organs to the healthiest level. If you add some nutrient solution to assist, even the guy who is seriously injured and dying with only the last breath can be rescued directly, and It can jump and jump again that day. Even, because it can spontaneously repair various hidden dangers in the gene, its existence will not cause any resistance to drugs, and eating it every day will not cause any Drug resistance! This kind of thing called a cheat code is like a one-click recovery in the game It is directly immune to humans, death caused by external force and death caused by lifespan. All the ways of death except the way. Unless a human being is completely killed, otherwise just one [panacea] can solve all problems. In the human population, the ever-increasing number of [Navigators] also directly reduces the probability of human civilization encountering risks when navigating in subspace to about one percent of the previous one. A large number of extraterrestrial materials began to circulate unimpeded in the colonial stars under the effect of the transportation spaceship, and countless resources that were difficult to obtain in the past have become more and more routine. In addition to these. The armament technology and various peoples livelihood technologies of the Human Federation are also constantly on the rise. Almost every once in a while, a large number of technological bottlenecks are breached. Sometimes there are tens of thousands of inventions before a meal is finished! Their extremely young technology tree, just like the Jinkela, began to grow wildly under the unbelievable gazes of other surrounding races! Earth time, 23234 AD. Although the strength has increased by more than N, because of the still fear of Ada Spirit Race, the territory of the Human Federation not at all has further increased. But the planet within the territory is still being continuously developed. Now, the number of ecological colonization stars occupied by humans has exceeded 120,000. Moreover, the infrastructure on each colonial star is far more complete than it was hundreds of years ago, without any shoddy phenomenon. The various cosmic battleships that were originally troublesome to manufacture are now just like one-click products produced on the assembly line, constantly pouring out of various arsenals, faster than dumping dumplings. A large number of old battleships are continuously recycled. Even from the beginning to the end, it has only been out of the factory for a few years, thats all, and there is no damage on its body, so it may directly become a backward product that has been eliminated! Now, travel and technology no longer become human limitations. Safety and medical care, there are multiple strict guarantees. In this case, another wave of colonial planet transformation began to appear. Countless humans have begun to flood into those desolate death planets, spontaneously carry out ecological transformation there, and try to create their own Heaven and Earth! In order to meet their needs in this regard. Under the combination of cyborg bionics and artificial intelligence, a special device called [STC] came into being. This is a palm-size mechanical device, which uses a special code to record various data in detail, which can answer the problems faced by various users (self-identity authentication) Ability is not available to foreigners, so there is no need to worry about data loss). With it, for example, you want to build a cosmic spaceship. Then it will show you a detailed set of fool-like tutorials that you can understand and be able to do based on your intelligence level, knowledge level, practical ability and many other information. , Teach you how to make a universe spaceship step by step. If you dont want to be so troublesome, you can also install it on various external devices, and it will display some basic materials. After you stuff the basic materials into those equipment. [STC] will automatically create micro-satellites to explore the surrounding terrain, and then create a variety of collection equipment, and automatically go to the surroundings to perform hard work such as mining. Next, as the collection of materials is completed, it will create more equipment to perfect its own functions. Finally, as all kinds of equipment are ready, [STC] will start to make more things according to your needs, and even transform the entire planet. From cloning cold-resistant and heat-resistant plants, to manufacturing orbital electromagnetic guns, to cloning various creatures, it can do almost everything independently. It can be said that a complete technology tree is built in. Basically, you only need to install the [STC], and you can lie on the spot, just like playing [My world], freely transforming the entire planet according to your own preferences! With the emergence of this thing, the transformation of the colonization of human civilization has become simple and random. After arriving at the destination. Anyone can easily handle everything, no need to mobilize teachers. In this way, with the further development of the human confederation on its own territory. A large number of materials have become extremely full. The things produced by each planet have far exceeded the level of human civilizations own needs. Money has become meaningless. Even if you are thrown on the ground, others are too lazy to take a look. Basically, every human being has everything he wants, and all reasonable needs are met. Earth time, 23734 AD. With the research of artificial intelligence and cyborgs on the human soul, breakthrough progress has been made (ps: in this area of ??research, humans themselves have actually made contributions, such as being studied) . The human DNA chain has been compensated for a large number of biological defects, and the per capita lifespan has been extended to thousands of years. And each individual individual has become stronger, healthier, smarter, and more beautiful. According to ancient Greek mythology per capita, the heroes are handsome with a knife and axe and start at 1.9 meters tall. Even, with the further exploration of this aspect of research. Human beings also possess the science and technology to store their souls. This means that even if a certain human unfortunately died. Then as long as his soul is okay and he clones a new body directly, he can be resurrected with full blood! The lifespan brought by flesh and blood can no longer be bound to humans. The human race has officially possessed the [immortality] that it has longed for for countless years! At this moment, the basic needs of birth, aging, sickness and death, as well as food, clothing, shelter, and transportation are all perfectly fulfilled. Their personality and social atmosphere have also begun to be changed by the environment. Because there is almost nothing to be contended for. Most humans have gradually lost their utilitarianism and have begun to become fair, optimistic, kind, and enthusiastic Technology, race, atmosphere All In all aspects, they are all developing in a good direction. Human civilization has completely ushered in its own [Golden Age]! Chapter 446 Earth time, 23929 AD. As the overall strength of the Human Federation continues to rise. Their expansion of their territory began again. Compared with previous expansion behaviors, this time is more swift and swift. Just like adults bullying a little child, they clean up the surrounding forces with two or two efforts. . Even, the main force of the Human Federation has not been dispatched from beginning to end. Only relying on some insignificant automatic battleships, all kinds of problems can be completely solved. Looking at the direct zero casualties data on the battle report, the current chairman of the Federation is quite satisfied and nodded. After comparing with the Ada Spirit Race information searched everywhere, they already have a general idea of ??their own strength. Although it is still a lot worse than Ada Spirit Race, it is definitely not at the level of theres no resistance. He casually asked the secretary of the cyborg bionic next to him: What do you think is our chance of winning if we fight Ada Spirit Race now? 0% After two seconds of estimating, the secretary who looked like a young male calmly added the following sentence: However, we should be able to cause problems for them. Less loss. Okay When I heard that the odds of winning were only zero, the Federation Chairman, who originally thought there was a little chance of winning, suddenly felt a little dull, but still a little Unwillingly continue to ask: Then how long do you think it will take for the Human Federation to catch up with them? Since the first encounter with Ada Spirit Race, they For many high-level human federations, the existence of is a knot of heart that cannot be ignored. Although the other party may not regard himself as a thing at all Whether it is the main fleet being defeated by someone with no difficulty, or for the rest, I have to send it away Thirty billion civilians used to serve as prisoners, in their eyes they are all extremely humiliating! Knowing those things in the minds of the Federal President, the secretary truthfully reported: Based on previous estimates, it may take about 30,000 years before we can fully follow up. Go up to Ada Spirit Race. Although it is not very obvious, there is indeed a little pride in the tone. For the Human Federation, this may be a long time, as if it is a bit distant in the foreseeable future. But compared to the tens of millions of years of civilization in Ada Spirit Race, these 30,000 years are obviously nothing. So, the Human Federation only needs 30,000 years of trifling to catch up with them, which is undoubtedly an extremely fast speed! Just as the secretary finished speaking, another silhouette appeared next to him: That is already outdated data. According to the latest situation, it may not take that long. that silhouette is the minister of scientific research. After appearing, he directly showed a little mockery on his face, explaining why he said the previous words: According to the latest observations displayed by the investigators According to the report, the current Ada Spirit Race has been completely immersed in its own glory. The development of most emerging technologies has directly fallen into a stagnant situation, and even has a tendency to regress! Countless people have spent most of their resources on meaningless things. Pleasure and depraved life are their main theme. Now Ida Spirit Race Its like a big tree that is rotting. Although the exterior is still extremely strong, the internal vitality is continuously passing away, and in the end it will inevitably become a dead tree. Federation After listening to the chairman, he immediately said with a big smile happily: This is really good news! Because of various hatreds in the past, the more depraved the other party, the more they are not doing business! The happier he is! As soon as he heard his laugh, the head of the scientific research department also laughed. Perhaps, we can slow down the expansion speed now, and after they become more depraved, we will accelerate the expansion. In his eyes, Ida Spirit Race It seems to have become the yellow flower of yesterday. One day, mankind will stand at the apex of the galaxy and take revenge on the hatred of the year! As for the fall of the enemy? Naturally is an excellent thing, the more depraved, the better! They had no idea what kind of huge waves would be set off when Ada Spirit Race, standing in the dominant position of the galaxy, overturned the ship. C Earth time, 24112 AD. A certain peripheral zone of the human federation forces. A human federal fleet consisting of hundreds of battleships is aimlessly patrolling in its own territory. Everything looks the same as previous patrols, and it seems very calm. Many soldiers are lazily bragging with their colleagues and even the existence of cyborgs and artificial intelligence robots. Up to now, the cyborgs and artificial intelligences still call humans their masters, but they already have certain biological characteristics, such as their own personality. Some personalities will appear very cold, while others will be very enthusiastic, so chat bossing is naturally no longer a problem. Even Can quarrel with humans. And relying on the connected database, the huge advantage of having a large number of vocabulary, humans usually cant noisy them. I have to say, this is indeed a shame. Also, because they are not much different from human beings in terms of personality. So all kinds of feelings also appeared, like, respect, dislike, hate They have their own happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy just like intelligent creatures. This directly leads to some artificial intelligences that will fight each other as soon as they meet, and some artificial intelligences will even reach soul mates with humans who get along well, and then make themselves a human body with them. Step into the marriage hall. In short, all kinds of strange things, in this ever-changing era, everyday all happen continuously. But relatively speaking, the overall development is basically on the good side of moved towards. Command room. The commander of the Federal Fleet is elated with his legs up, his head up, and his tea. The tea has just flowed into my throat. A burst of information came to his ears suddenly. [Subspace fluctuation is detected. It is suspected that a large number of targets are trying to jump nearby. According to the information provided by the signal frequency, the identity of the opponent may be the red target-Ada Spirit Race. ] pu He didnt care much about the first half of the original message, but when he heard the last half of the words [Ada Spirit Race] . Under the excitement, hot tea spurted directly from his mouth and nostrils! The ordinary person of the Federation may not know much about [Ada Spirit Race]. But the commanders father is one of the federal members. He has heard of [Ada Spirit Race], the biggest imaginary enemy of the human confederation more than once. It is clear in my heart that it is definitely not an opponent that can be ignored at will. If there is a slight difference, it is normal for my own fleet to be damaged here. Sound the alarm! Send the whole army to prepare for battle!! The commanders roar began to reverberate in the command room. Chapter 447 After the initial panic. The commander quickly regained his composure and calmly turned towards the intelligent AIordered of the battleship: Send a message to the border defense headquarters, saying that we may encounter Ada Spirit Race, let them Be prepared to [fishing for people]. The [fishing for people] here does not mean direct rescue. After all, the current territory of the Human Federation is very wide, and movement is based on light years. And their defensive fleet is also far away from the border defense headquarters. It will take at least a few days for the large troops they arrange to arrive. So, the [fishing] here refers to the body that the border defense headquarters prepares them for resurrection. The Human Federation at this time. Physical death is just a trivial matter thats all. As long as it doesnt hurt the soul, then resurrecting human beings is completely streamlined, and there is no effort at all. And this kind of technology also makes people like the federation when dealing with overwhelming majority foreign forces, just like playing casually, dont care about casualties at all! Of course, this situation is only useful when facing those weak civilizations. Ada Spirit Race obviously has the means to directly attack the soul. A little carelessness, if the opponents soul is broken, then they are likely to pass away from a temporary death to a permanent death. Thinking of this, although the commanders heart is a little drumming, his face is still very calm: I hope that the opposite party can affect the soul by not too many methods Although it is not a loss to sacrifice for the country, he is only six hundred years old and still very young. The commander feels that he still wants to live a little longer. C In a few minutes. With dozens of special sub-Space Teleportation fluctuations. More than thirty metal battleships, all-over golden and green, appeared in front of the human fleet that was waiting for it. In terms of numbers, the number of human fleets is more than three times more than the opponents. In this situation, the high-pitched heart of the commander of the fleet has directly let go of it a little. Obviously, judging from the number of fleets, the opponent is not carrying out a large-scale invasion, and appearing here is not necessarily an intentional act. After thinking about it, the commander wanted to give other orders. But his words have not yet been successfully spoken. The intelligent AI of battleship prompts: [Your Excellency Commander, there is a video communication from the Earth headquarters. Different from the initial interstellar voyage, a little distance is equal to loss of connection. The current human federation has already mastered quantum communication technology, and it can communicate directly even at a distance of tens of thousands of light-years. Following the prompt of the intelligent AI, a specially marked message appeared in the commanders perspective. The meaning of that special label is very simple, and it means that this message comes from the decision-making level of the human federation. Faced with this kind of top-level communication, he naturally did not dare to hesitate. Connect. Next moment, several virtual projections appeared beside the commander. Would you like to withdraw first? Fight with them! I wanted to find them a long time ago And those silhouettes of arguments also appeared in the commanders ears. After taking a casual glance and recognizing the identities of those silhouettes, the commander opened his mouth and did not dare to interrupt their argument. On the other side. When the Ada Spirit Race fleet faced all around the human fleets that were on guard, it was also slightly taken aback. They never thought that they just chose a random place and jumped directly to the side of a certain fleet. This probability is much smaller than the first prize in lottery tickets in the Earth era. The commander of this Ada Spirit Race fleet is a beautiful woman. And this fleet is also different from the private fleet that human civilization encountered last time. In the interior of Ada Spirit Race, this fleet is positioned as a reconnaissance force, which is a type of regular army! As for their mission, it is to investigate the level of civilization in various parts of the galaxy. Now, looking at the information displayed on the screen in front of her, she unconsciously showed a little surprise on her face. Through the various information scanned by the surveillance equipment on the battleship, she knew that the strange fleet in front of her was not an easy opponent to deal with. Although she can only detect a part of the data, she can also estimate the opponents general level based on the information. Higher civilization. There are not many civilizations of this level even in the entire galaxy. As for the top level civilization, there is only one, and that is Ada Spirit Race. After touching her chin, she couldnt help but sigh: It doesnt seem to be weak. When did this civilization emerge p> But be that as it may, as a member of the only one overlord race in the galaxy, she still didnt take the human fleet in front of her too much. The emotion of arrogance is deeply rooted in her heart. So, after thinking about it for a while, she still preached to the human fleet: We are the fleet of Ada Spirit Race, now we pledge allegiance to me! Because the opponents strength is not weak, she didnt ask for too much things, just let the fleet swear an acknowledge allegiance to her. And in the human fleet that received this message. Most of the members are an expression of what Ida Spirit Race is. As for the several silhouettes in the main ship who were arguing, after hearing this message, their brows were all subconsciously frowned. That kind of arrogance caused them discomfort! Since the humiliation thousands of years ago, the Human Federation has always wanted to raise its eyebrows in front of Ada Spirit Race. Now that after years of hard work, the other party still doesnt seem to regard himself as the same? Faced with this situation, even those silhouettes who did not want to conflict with Ada Spirit Race for the time being, and were arguing with others, felt shame. Finally, after a few glances at each other. They finally reached a unified opinion. The current chairman of the Human Federation, decisively ordered to the commander of this human fleet: Commander Colt, I believe you should have something to do with the existence of Ada Spirit Race Understand, this is the first official meeting between our human civilization and them after thousands of years. I only hope that you will not be ashamed. As for other things, you can decide for yourself according to the situation. Although he didnt speak too bluntly, Colt understood what the other party meant in an instant. Yes! I understand! Isnt it shameful? Then it must be impossible to acknowledge allegiance. Decide for yourself? After rejecting the other partys unreasonable request, make a plan based on the other partys behavior, and whether you want to do it depends on the actual situation. So, Colt responded to the other partys message in a very direct manner: This is the territory of the Human Federation! And we belong to The fleet of the Human Federation! You are not qualified to make us acknowledge allegiance! Now, please leave here!!! Chapter 448 Where did they have the courage to talk to Ada Spirit Race like this? Listen to the expulsion announcement of the Human Federation. The first reaction of the commander of Ada Spirit Race was not to be angry, but to want to laugh a little. Its not just her, the other Ada Spirit Race also showed similar looks. I feel like being provoked by young children as adults. Teach them a lesson first. In this kind of rhetoric, the guns of the Spirit Race battleship began to shoot directly. Countless crimson plasma cannonballs flew past like raindrops at the extreme speed of sublight. With just one shot, their formidable power is enough to level an ordinary interstellar city! And now, there are so many of them, like continuous drizzle, it can be called a large area densely packed, directly covering the other colors all around! Saturation attacks of this density can burn a conventional ecological planet into glass in one round! Although these Ida Spirit Races are just giving a lesson, the level of action is obviously far more than that. In their opinion, they are proud by nature. Lesson, that is only when the opponents strength is okay. If the strength is too weak to take even this kind of attack, then just clean it all up. Faced with this sudden attack, although Colt, who is commanding the human fleet, browses slightly wrinkle, it is not too unexpected. He has heard of the arrogance and madness of Ada Spirit Race more than once. So before making a speech, you are ready to meet the opponents attack. With the artificial intelligence on the human battleship, it began to run quickly. Under repeated calculations of up to an unknown number of trillions per second, the trajectories of those attacks were all calculated in an instant. The propellers scattered all over the human battleship immediately ejected high-speed particle streams intermittently, and the position of the battleship was continuously adjusted by the reverse thrust. They are like a strong warrior walking in a rain of arrows. All the attacks flew to the unknown distant starry sky next to the human battleship without missing a thousand miles. Ada Spirit Races fleet, none of the attacks successfully hit the target. Looking at this situation, the commander of Ada Spirit Race couldnt help but exude a little unexpected look. She knows very well that normal creatures cannot perform this degree of manipulation at all, even psionics. The conventional battleship AI cannot calculate thousands of sublight attacks at the same time and give them all. dodge. Faced with this situation, years of experience immediately made her think of two possibilities: Advanced intelligent auxiliary system or high intelligent AI? The former It is a kind of advanced equipment used to assist the spaceship driver. It can speed up the drivers senses, including the sense of time, many times, so as to complete extremely complex operations in a very short time! That kind of thing is installed in the Spirit Race battleship. Its just that, after using it too much, there is a probability that the brain will be burned. Even if you can be resurrected by changing your body, it feels uncomfortable for your brain to be cooked slowly. Especially in Ada Spirit Races body structure is very special, especially in the case of that kind of feeling will be extremely sensitive. So in conventional combat, that kind of thing is basically not used. As for high-intelligence AI, it is actually another term for strong artificial intelligence. In the tens of millions of years in the history of Aidaling patriarch, he naturally encountered strong artificial intelligence and even created it by himself. But for reasons of insufficient stability, those strong artificial intelligences have all been destroyed. They have witnessed the rapid rise of multiple civilizations because of high-intelligence AI, and the rapid destruction of them because of high-intelligence AI. Many times, they are still discussing how to deal with each others rise? What kind of attitude should you use to contact and get along with each other? The other party has already lost himself first. It can be said that in the tens of millions of years of history of Ada Spirit Race. As far as they know, none of the civilizations that use that kind of thing has succeeded in getting good results. Without exception, those civilizations are all destroyed in the past history. With that many tragic references, they gave up on the development of high-intelligence AI and continued to go deep into other aspects of technology and abilities. Although their progress is relatively slow, they win in safety and stability. In the end, after tens of millions of years of accumulation under the steady and steady situation, Ida Spirit Race can safely sit on the throne of the galaxy overlord! As for past opponents, although many of them were defeated by meet force with force. But there are also many opponents who killed themselves because they made some weird things. For example: trying to create a time machine, modify the time in the past, so as to dominate the entire timeline, and then destroy yourself As the saying goes, I live longer and understand, In this tens of millions of years of history, Ada Spirit Race has encountered various civilizations. The experience and accumulation he possesses is also extremely rich, far from being comparable to that of the human federation. If it werent for [Sexer] to cover the heart of Adas Spirit Race with lard in the dark, the per capita intelligence was greatly weakened. With their abilities, they could completely rule the galaxy for countless years, and even bring their own influence Continue to expand outward! As an emerging force, the Human Federation, facing the Ada Spirit Race empire in its heyday, will not have any chance of continuous growth. It can only serve as a pawn in peace. . At this moment. Even if intelligence and self-control have been weakened by [Sexy]. Relying on his own survival experience over the past thousands of years, the commander of Ada Spirit Race still guessed the matter of the human federation at a glance. After ordering the opening of the battleships void shield protection system, the human fleet will fight back and block it. Following her instructions, a silhouette in a robe appeared beside her. That silhouette is a male Ida Spirit Race. He looks taller than a female commander, but his face is a bit ugly. Its like an overtime dog who stays up all night and stays up a lot. Its just a pitiful appearance that is getting thinner day by day. This is a [Prophet], that is, Ada Spirit Race psionicist who specializes in prophecy abilities and has outstanding achievements. As for the reason why his complexion is so ugly, it is because the prophet is easily affected by subspace energy when using and practicing the prophecy ability. If the physique and the mind are not strong enough, they will gradually weaken. After he appeared, the commander of Ada Spirit Race calmly instructed: I need you to find out their weakness. Hearing the command, the prophet immediately bent his waist and replied respectfully: As you bid! Chapter 449 [Prophet]. This thing sounds like its not a battle-type profession. According to the actual situation, this is indeed the case. Except for a few exceptionally powerful prophets, most of the Ada Spirit Race of this class are not very good at fighting. Their role is more reflected in intelligence. Through their very powerful predictive abilities, they can observe various future probabilities, thereby stifling those factors that may cause bad problems in advance. Following the commanders order, the consciousness of the Spirit Race prophet immediately entered a certain turbid space. With a strong sense of dizziness. He saw his own Ada Spirit Race fleet attacking the enemys fleet time and time again, and then the other side also evaded and counterattacked again and again What he needs to do is to find out the future in which his fleet successfully hit the enemy fleet, memorize all the details at that time, and then report to his officer, so as to repeat the situation of defeating the enemy. This action is equivalent to looking for strategies in the future through the timeline When he started to act, the commander of Ida Spirit Race turned around and walked up The center console of the battleship smiled and said to the other soldiers: Next, lets accompany this fleet of unknown civilizations for a while. There is nothing in the words. Any tension. As the overlord of the galaxy, they have never lacked confidence. Next, various weapons were continuously used by both of them. From a conventional ship-borne ammunition that can lift thousands of meters of mountain peaks, to an anti-matter bomb that can blow up the entire planet These are extremely dangerous Destructive weapons, just like special fire like fire, blooming everywhere in Warhammer. When the battle has been going on for a period of time, through the reaction of the two sides fighting. Even a layman can clearly judge that the hard power of the Ada Spirit Race fleet is clearly above the fleet of the Human Federation. Many times, in the face of the attack of the human fleet, the fleet of Ada Spirit Race didnt even bother to evade. It just stayed in place and opened its composite energy shield. In, with no difficulty took over those terrible attacks that could destroy the continental plates! Compared with Motionless As Mountains, it can basically be said to be the Ada Spirit Race fleet with Indestructible Golden Body. The fleet belonging to the Human Federation is extremely flexible. They are like the most agile fighters, except for a few large-scale weapons, they have hardly ever been attacked, and they can always go through various offensives recklessly. And has been attacking from all angles with various frequencies, constantly testing the defensive limit of Ada Spirit Race battleship! They are trying to find the hidden weakness of Ada Spirit Race. If there is any weakness Among the main ships of the human fleet. The core senior officials of the Federation are appearing here in the form of a virtual projection. Facing the scene on the screen and looking at the terrible defensive power of Ada Spirit Race battleship, they all frowned involuntarily. The technological level of the other party is really amazing. With this defensive power alone, most of the weapons of the Human Federation are basically useless. Furthermore, according to the information they collected, the Ada Spirit Race battleship in front of me does not seem to be a powerful model. At best, it can only be regarded as a more conventional type. But the cosmic battleship used by their border defense fleet is already one of the most powerful models of the human federation. My own superior horse cant run the opponents inferior horse. The human federation faces almost such a status quo. After sighed slowly, the Federal Chairman accepted the reality very calmly. The actual purpose of this operation, in essence, is to compare the technology of human civilization with the technology of Ada Spirit Race. The results of various calculations have been saying how many years it will take for the human federation to catch up with each other. And that kind of thing is just pure data thats all after all, they have no sense of reality at all. Therefore, the senior federal leaders showed special concern when facing this Ada Spirit Race that accidentally broke into their own territory. And hinted that Colt was tougher and deliberately attracted the arrogant opponent to directly take the shot. The elite fleet of the humane federation and the small fleet of Ada Spirit Race that accidentally intruded in a real battle! They want to use their naked eye to see the actual gap. Now, looking at the screen not far away, the chairman of the federation already knows the situation. Sure enough, the gap is quite big After thinking for a while, he directly said to Colt: Continue to attack. When the battle is about to be defeated, I allow you to surrender. When the time comes, the federal government will pay the ransom. Yes! In the opinion of the federal chairman, this The outcome of a battle is actually not important from the very beginning. After all, the enemys strength is far stronger than himself. It is not ashamed to surrender in the face of a powerful enemy whose strength is far surpassing him. What they really need is to use this actual combat to measure the gap between themselves and the opponent. The various data obtained from this actual battle will be analyzed by the various artificial intelligences of the human federation day and night, bringing more accumulation to the human federation. The battle continued for more than ten minutes. The commander of the Ada Spirit Race fleet is humming leisurely. It is a ballad from the [Art Temple]. The rhythm is soothing and brisk, which can make people feel instinctively pleasant. So, I have always been loved by Ada Spirit Race. Just when she was halfway through humming, she realized that the prophet beside her had withdrawn from the state of prophecy. She knew that this game was about to end. She did not disappoint. Soon, after getting rid of the residual discomfort of using the prophecy ability, the prophet respectfully reported a series of coordinates to the commander, and then pointed to a certain position on the star chart and added: When those attacks are approaching the enemy fleet, please trouble your Commander to use a full psychic impact on this place. I see. Without asking why, after obtaining clear data, the commander directly asked the prophet to rest first. With a smile, he looked towards the direction of the human fleet. A few seconds later, the densely packed coverage attack of Ada Spirit Race moved towards the human fleet again! Among these attacks, hundreds of extraordinarily powerful attacks are directed at the coordinates mentioned by the prophet. Faced with these attacks, the human fleet once again dodged like before. But when the evasion operation was just halfway through, a powerful psychic energy directly hit a certain key area, disrupting the nearby space, and the appropriate human-like battleships evasive behavior was slightly changed. Stagnant. It is also the stagnation at this moment. Hundreds of powerful attacks that could not hit any target directly penetrated the human battleships that were in a stubborn state, and then instantly detonated their power furnace! Hundreds of exceptionally magnificent fireworks bloomed in space! Chapter 450 Human Federation, the headquarters of the Northern Border Force. Under the protection of layers of protective measures, it is located in the deep medical center. With the successive deflation sounds of chi chi chi. One by one, metal objects resembling dormant cabins opened their heavy doors that could withstand electromagnetic guns. One by one different silhouettes, they also sit up from them as if they wake up from a dream. And on their faces, there is still a dazed emotion. They didnt even understand how they died before. The identity of these people is the Human Federation Fleet that was annihilated by the Ada Spirit Race reconnaissance force not long ago. Under the influence of the soul transmission channel. After their deaths, their souls were directly teleported here, and their bodies were constructed again. Its not just them. With the ability to remotely transmit data, even the fleets semi-mechanical bionics and artificial intelligence have also been successfully preserved. In this battle, the actual loss of the Human Federation is at best more than a hundred battleship thats all. There is no problem at all. Of course, things have not ended here yet. When Colt and the others were defeated, a human Federation fleet, which had already been on standby near the battlefield, sailed directly towards the fleet of Ada Spirit Race with a clear target. The purpose of this fleet is not to make trouble in the past. But with the sincerity of the human federation, he went to apologize to the other party. To provide a reasonable explanation for themisunderstanding that occurred between the two races this time. Earth. In a huge and empty special metal room. Watch the video of each battleship passing through quantum communication technology when fighting with Ada Spirit Race. The Federation Chairmans expression was a little dazed. He said a little bit unclearly: All battleships were hit and destroyed at the same time, which means that they could not hit our battleship before. His behavior is just a disguise? Playing? Originally, looking at the opponent for a short time, there was no way to take advantage of his own elite troops, and he still had a little pride in his heart. But not long after, all the sight of battleship being wiped out instantly by others directly hurt his face. Obviously, the gap between them and each other is still as big as a gap. For his remarks, the artificial intelligence that controls everything in the room is just replied calmly: Maybe it is, maybe it is not. For reference There is too little information. Our understanding of the Ada Spirit Race, a race with a history of tens of millions of years, is still too simple. However, this time the battle, They still showed us a lot of information that they didnt know before. It would be great if they could come a few more times In its view, even if it didnt succeed in getting more information, just take a look. Ada Spirit Races attack and defense methods are not a loss! As the human federation continues to advance in science and technology, their development speed has gradually slowed down. More and more technical problems are directly exposed. Even artificial intelligence and cyborgs cannot easily solve them. After all, they have their own limits, impossible to improve infinitely! The existence of Ada Spirit Race is equivalent to a forerunner walking in front of the human federation. And through the various development trends that they have shown, the human federation can have a clear understanding of many things in advance. For example: In this battle, through the attack method displayed by the opponent, the human federation knew that electromagnetic weapons still have great development value at the current level. The upper limit contained in it is far greater than Expected to be higher. In the face of its reply, although I can understand the meaning, listening to the other partys tone of expecting a few battles with Ada Spirit Race, the Federation Chairman still refused without thinking. : Dont even think about it! One match can be said to be an accident. If you come twice more, it will definitely attract unnecessary Watch! The current human federation is not suitable for attracting the attention of the mainstream group of Ada Spirit Race! Listening to his tough rejection, the artificial intelligence in the room Immediately, he could only say in a very regretful tone: This is really disappointing. Its performance in personality is almost the same as that of a living person. - As for the Ada Spirit Race fleet. After successfully solving the opponents I faced, I havent waited for them to have any next moves. They discovered that another fleet of the Human Federation was slowly appearing on their radar. ? Looking at this situation, the commander of Ada Spirit Race immediately muttered to himself very puzzling: The speed of support is so Come on, are we right in their central hinterland? Then decisively ordered the battleship weapons to be aimed at the newly emerged human fleets, ready to continue the battle. But next moment. The news from the other party made her look stunned. That is a letter of apology. [Dear the unknown commander of Ida Spirit Race, I am Glenn Nebka, the vice chairman of the Human Federation, and I am sincere about what happened not long ago] Among them, the senior officials of the Human Federation expressed their apologies for this incident in a very sincere tone, and bluntly stated that they could give a lot of resources as compensation. Faced with the unexpected situation right now, several question marks appeared in the head of Commander Ada Spirit Race. Being soft, nothing. Because in the Milky Way galaxy, it is only natural to be soft to Ada Spirit Race. She just didnt understand how the other partys service efficiency is so high? Just after the fight, these guys have actually come over. As if they had been waiting patiently in the vicinity. This unusual situation makes the commander instinctively confused and puzzled. Years of survival experience directly flashed a variety of probabilities in her mind. She faintly guessed in her heart that the high-level human confederation might have foreseen the conflict just now. But it is impossible to be sure. I didnt even understand the purpose of acting like that. Finally, after thinking about it for a while. She still chose to release the fleet of the Human Federation, and calmly accepted their apologies. Get a bunch of special resources, even in her opinion, they are pretty good. Although I dont understand what the top leaders of the Human Federation are making. But it is obvious that she herself is not at all loss Just like that, after many years, the Human Federation and Ida Spirit Race had their second unofficial match, Completely declared the end. The Human Federation lost hundreds of the latest battleships for this reason, and the Ada Spirit Race is the same as last time, still intact, and it seems extremely easy to do from beginning to end. Although the gap between the two sides has narrowed a lot compared to when they first met, it is still a one-sided level Chapter 451 Earth time, 24237 AD. After his reconnaissance force had formal contact with the Human Federation. On the intelligence network of Ada Spirit Race, all kinds of information about the human confederation are slowly available. After comparison. Some of their secret departments have just noticed this emerging civilization that has been developing rapidly in recent years. If it were during the relatively normal period of the Ada Spirit Race empire, the Human Federation would inevitably have to be secretly investigated. But in this special period when the Ada Spirit Race empire has gradually fallen, most of the Ada Spirit Race are crazy indulging in all kinds of extreme pleasures, for this so-called emerging civilization that suddenly emerged , There is no interest at all. Especially after finding out that the progress of the human federation is so fast, it is all because of high-intelligence AI and semi-mechanical bionics. In their eyes. Human Federation, this newly developed civilization. Basically, most of the body has already stepped into the tomb. Even if they leave it alone, they will play themselves to death. There is no need to bother at all. In this way, the Human Federation secretly snorts disdainfully about the stagnation and fall of the Ada Spirit Race empire, and thinks that it will sooner or later be able to catch up! And the Ada Spirit Race empire is dismissive of the crazy human federation, thinking that they are about to enter the land for peace! Both sides feel that each other is like a dead bone in a mound, and it will be over! Each of them thinks that they have already sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, and can sit and watch all around rising winds, scudding clouds. It can be said that one is more stable than one, and one is more confident than one. Ada Spirit Race, the Pantheon. After tens of thousands of years of fall in Ada Spirit Race, the Pantheon is no longer what it was in the past. At this moment, it is fully controlled by the evil Divine Palm of Spirit Race. The original king of the gods-Asu Yan, War God-Kane and so on, the power of a lot of righteous gods has weakened to a certain degree, and can no longer control the situation. And in the idea of ??I am on me, I will do it, the king of the gods will take turns, and come to my house in the next thousand years. Now Ida Spirit Race Divine King is the seat of each Evil God. The millennium rotation system. Fair and reasonable. After all, no one accepts anyone. Only in this way can we continue to live. The current Ida Spirit Race Divine King is [the god of sadism]. A deity deeply influenced by [Sexy]. His intelligence level is constantly fluctuating up and down. About this guy, there is no need to introduce anything, just listen to the name of the god, you can know what he is responsible for. The favorite thing for him and his followers is to torture other beings in the most cruel way for enjoyment. It can be said that after the fall of Ada Spirit Race, he was not only the biggest beneficiary of the Spirit Race gods, but also the biggest victim. While his strength increased crazily, his IQ decreased crazily. hahaha, lets continue the carnival! In the loud screams of many Evil God. [God of Sadism] He grabbed the peeled slave in front of him, cut the opponents throat with his nails, and slowly poured the blood into the wine in the glass, and then Drink it with your mouth wide open. Ada Spirit Race-the Pantheon, this place where many gods gather, should have looked extremely sacred and awe-inspiring. Now it is as terrifying as the most terrifying purgatory. All kinds of broken corpses are constantly being swayed on the ground by many Evil Gods. Even if slaves come forward to clean up those things from time to time, the rich blood-reeking qi accumulated over the years still remains there, and then continues to accumulate The crazy, cruel, bloody, and savage breath, ordinary people just need to feel it, and they will instinctively tremble. That is the hatred and fear left over by hundreds of millions of creatures after being brutally killed, they were bloody engraved in the Pantheon. In this tens of thousands of years of depravity, batch after batch of slaves were dedicated by Ada Spirit Race to the Evil God for fun. To this day, even this group of Evil Gods still dont know how many lives this pantheon has died during this tens of thousands of years Because Thats too much In many latitudes that Ida Spirit Race Spiritual God cannot observe. As [Chaos God], Orlega wanders here with a calm expression. In his eyes, these Spirit Race gods are nothing but pigs thats all to be slaughtered. Although there is no big effect, the environment they have created makes Orlega feel quite good. It has the cruel taste of his hometown-Bottomless Abyss. So, he is nostalgic by nature, sometimes he will come here to wander around for one or two laps when he has nothing to do, and enjoy the charming and intimacy brought by this kind of scenery. But this time, Orlega could not enjoy long leisure time. Suddenly divine light flashed in [the sadomasochistic god]s mind, with a certain idea, he turned his head and shouted at the other Evil God: Hey, everyone, look at it, I have an idea! hearing this, other Evil God immediately showed some puzzled expressions, not understanding what the hell is happening he wanted. But out of curiosity, those guys also looked forward to it, and asked [the sadomasochist]: What idea? After all, They have been playing the same game in the Pantheon, and they are also a little tired. After looking around for a week, [the sadomasochist] faced their curiosity and proudly expressed his novel thoughts: Do you think of that? God of Art] Isnt it too mysterious? Never officially appeared. We might be able to come to a competition to see who can lead him out! As a reward, the winning deity will be the Divine King for one more thousand years in the next round of rotation! I heard this, except for some Evil In addition to God immediately starting to babble, the remaining part of Evil God became hesitant directly. [The God of Art] The most significant label of this mysterious existence is power. It is precisely because of this that they have always been very tacitly given to common neglect. And now, just to provoke each other for pure pleasure? It doesnt sound very suitable But some Evil God cant wait. Crazy cheers directly: hahaha!!! I will slaughter the [Art Temple] headquarters, I dont believe him However, before the words were finished, the deity was held up by an unknown force in front of the other deities. In mournful scream, he is like a towel, slowly twisted by unknown force. When his body was screwed to its limit, countless pieces of bones and meat accompanied by plasma, directly exploded all around the faces of the gods who were afraid to move. Chapter 452 A boring trick After a glance at the dead Ida Spirit Race god. Orlega ignored the frightened Ada Spirit Race gods, calmly looked towards a space deeper in the subspace. Relying on his premonition in the dark, he could clearly perceive that [Sexer], who had entered a semi-awakened state, was watching him in a special way there. The reason why the Spirit Race Evil God group suddenly thought of death was also because of the secret influence of the other party. Of course, this little thing does not prevent Orlega from pinching those who die. He kills all the guys lacking hatred and enmity. This kind of guy who tries to die, even if there are other hidden influence factors, he still holds the attitude of killing if he can. You can kill the first chapter without giving the opponent a chance to live to the second chapter. he he he ~ Feeling his disdain, a coquettish laughter came out of that space. The other party complained to Orlega in a voice that seemed to be coquettish: Dont be angry~ Im just to you. The outsider is just a little curious. Because of the clergy that controls [love] and [indulgence], even if you dont use any power, ordinary people only need to hear the words of [sexy] and they will be instinctive. I feel that I have fallen into the embrace of love, and then involuntarily indulged in it and listened to what he said. But this ability is obviously not useful for Orlega, who is also the [Chaos God]. It even made him feel a little uncomfortable. The existence of [Second] is different from other [Chaotic Gods], and his gender is not fixed. To put it bluntly, it means that both men and women can help her. Because of the priesthood, his style of painting is also strange or curious. Although this kind of guy is everywhere in Bottomless Abyss, Orlega still doesnt like this kind of guy because of his own taste and other issues. Orlega didnt care what [Sexer] said. He knew very well that the other party tried to test himself before waking up. There were definitely other reasons. At this moment, he didnt want to play any guessing game with the other party. He sat directly on a free chair and shook his head calmly: Something Just say it straight. Facing his blunt, [Sexer] After a short silence, he still has that rare treasure-like attitude: I want to know the information of the other world. As soon as I said this, Orlega clearly perceives that the other party is telling lies! I want to know that the foreign world information is not adulterated, but the reason that will provoke him this time is definitely not because of this one. But he Orlega was too lazy to expose anything, and simply followed the topic and said bluntly: Yes. Then you are ready to pay Whats the price? As an Abyss Demon, Orlega doesnt mind talking about business by the way. And seeing that he promised so readily, [Sorrow] was a bit embarrassed instead. He has no idea how much the information is worth. And as a [Chaos God], Orlega doesnt seem to lack anything. After making a decision, [Sexer] said with the idea of ??trying it out: Although your priesthood at Ada Spirit Race is [art]. But the concept of [art] in this World is basically controlled by me. I can exchange part of the [art] priesthood with you, what do you think? Just a part of the [art] priesthood will not deprive him of relevant authority, but will enable Orlega, who was originally an outsider, to intervene in related matters. equivalent to buy shares. Faced with this price tag, Orlegas originally uninteresting expression immediately eyes shined. Finally, after Orlega discussed with [Serner] for a long time, and after negotiating with him about how much [art] priesthood he could get, he signed the Abyss Contract with [Serner]. In the form of one-handed payment and one-handed delivery, he passed some basic information of the multiverse to him, and he also succeeded in achieving a part of the [art] priesthood. Not long after, as Orlega slowly left, a weird blue three-legged crow flew silently into the seat that had long been escaped by many Evil Gods in the distorted scene of time and space. The Pantheon, following a special trajectory, flew into the special space where [Sexer] was sleeping. Its eyes are like two irregular crystals. Staring straightly at a ball of light in [Sexer]s hand. There are all kinds of eccentric information given by Orlega. For its arrival, [Sexer] did not have any surprises. While quickly absorbing the information contained in the photosphere, it replied casually: That guys body, there is no What kind of emotional weakness, at least I didnt notice it. Not long ago, the reason why [Sexer] tried to test Orlega was because [Tricky] had communicated with him in advance. I want to see whether Orlega has emotional weaknesses through the [love] priesthood of [Sex]. Because they are both [Chaos Gods], and Orlega has an advantage over other [Chaos Gods] in terms of priesthood, and it can basically be said to be the most powerhouse among [Chaos Gods]. This makes everyone [Chaos God] who want to get outside information from him, has not been very easy to start. So, in the face of this tricky situation, as the [Chaos God] who controls concepts such as [conspiracy], [trick], [Tricky] intends to take a more circuitous route. Try to make [Sexer] use his own special ability to sense Orlegas mental defects so that he can better deal with Orlega in a targeted manner. But right now, facing [Sexer], the blue three-legged crow is [Tricky]. But he doesnt seem to care. His gaze is staring at the ball of light: Now lets not talk about those irrelevant issues. I think the two of us are partners. You should share with me. The harvest is right! I just want to take advantage of it. As the [God of Knowledge], this information from the outside world can be said to be a temptation [Tricky] cannot refuse. Listening to the shameless words of the other party, [Sexer] immediately gave the other party a blank look. However, I did not directly refuse, but said: Yes, but there is a charge! Then I just opened my own purchase information Half of the price paid at the time. He is trying to find [Tricky] to share the price with himself. Hearing this, [Tricky] instinctively wanted to refuse. As the [God of Trick], [Lord of Trick] Dont you want to lose face? pay a small price for big rewards in return, is the professional ethics you should have! So, [Tricky] is ready to use other rhetoric to fool [Sorrow], so as to get something for nothing. But, soon, after another thought, he suddenly had a new idea in his mind! Driven by that new idea, [Tricky] decisively paid the price and directly took the information from the alien plane. Then ignoring the unidentified gaze of [Sexer], he chose to quickly leave this different space until many years later. When [Sex] tried to use the information of the different planes to lure [Terrorism]. Facing the opponents gaze that looked like a fool. He discovered that the reason why [Trick] left quickly was to seize the time so as to get ahead of him and resell the news to [Terrorism] and [Nurg]. And under this kind of operation of selling one piece of news to two people. [Tianqi] This middleman not only earned back the price he paid, but also gained some additional benefits! Chapter 453 After leaving the Spirit Race Pantheon. Ada Spirit Race on the streets of a colonial planet. Orlega is dangling here like a vagrant and aimless. Looking at the shops on both sides of the street, the seemingly prosperous slave industry, Orlega hummed a song and left after looking at it for a while. Sniffing the strong, bloody breeze on the street, he felt quite contented. And all around those extraterrestrial slaves who are occasionally tortured and killed two more, it makes Orlega feel homesick inexplicably. Bottomless Abyss, that charming place is always so peaceful and peaceful, making people feel comfortable. I have to say that the current Ada Spirit Race is already somewhat that way. The part of the [art] priesthood I just acquired, although overall it is useless. But out of hobby needs, Orlega thinks the deal is actually okay. At least it is occasionally used. Moreover, this time, he is finally the [God of Art] of genuine! No more pirated goods selling dog meat! Furthermore, the information about the alien plane itself is not a valuable thing. If that kind of thing is placed in Bottomless Abyss, even the dogs on the road will not bother to spend time listening. Only such a closed country place can feel precious. So, in Orlegas mind, I just feel that this business is completely useless. As for the information, will other [Chaos Gods] make any problems based on this? Orlega doesnt bother to care about such boring things. To put it bluntly, even the leading figure of his invasion plane, the excellent Abyss Demon from Bottomless Abyss, has been given the obligation by [Chaos God], trapped in this plane, it is a bit unable to move. nest. Other [Chaos Gods] even if they know a part of the information about the alien plane, they can only watch them after all. If they didnt know anything, they could still entertain themselves. Now that I know that there is a broader Heaven and Earth outside, I can only quench my thirst with Wangmei, I am afraid it will be more uncomfortable. Especially in [Chaos God], the kind of curiosity is particularly exuberant, even more so. As 100% original ecology [Chaos God], their connection with this plane is much deeper than Orlega, and they are more dependent on this plane than him. When Orlega was compelled by circumstances. At the very least, you can abandon the position of [Chaos God] and choose to run. After all, another setback is also a Peak stage [Archfiend], and the foundation is always there. Even if he abandons the throne of [Chaos God], his strength will be far less than the Peak period, and it will not affect him everywhere. Other Chaos Godcant. Their existence is basically equivalent to a part of the rules of the entire plane. For them, running away forcibly is equivalent to suicide. But now they dont know this because of their limited knowledge, and they dont even know the information about the ectopic planes, and it will take a lot of time to realize this. Since this plane has given you so many benefits, how could it allow your group to run around In this thought, Orlega whistled , Walked into a roadside food stall, and randomly spotted some foods rich in local Ada Spirit Race cultural characteristics. Charcoal grilled XX eyeballs, secret sauce mixed with XX brains Because the colonial planet of Ada Spirit Race is the fallen faction in Ada Spirit Race who is in charge, So the special cuisine of this place is basically the same. However, Orlega is not picky. While he was enjoying the food elated, he happily watched a discordant and heavy-tasting performance not far away as a side show for dinner! Eating food and performing it is also a local custom. This planets Ada Spirit Race likes to torture slaves at fixed points at a fixed time to pray to the god Ada Spirit Race he believes in. As a controller of concepts such as [pain] and [torture] on this plane, Orlega naturally doesnt have any opinion on this. Although the Spiritual God that these fallen Ada Spirit Race believe in is not him, he will definitely be the ultimate beneficiary! These believers and their Spiritual God, to some extent, can be said to be part of Orlegas property. Regardless of whether those guys want it or not, Orlega is a standing high. He is like the center point to which all tributaries must flow. Nothing needs to be done, just waiting patiently is enough. And this is also the main reason why Orlega only twisted a twist in the pantheon of Ada Spirit Race before, and did not tidy up the [Sadism] who came up with that idea. Because just hearing the other partys name, you can understand that the smelly brother and his followers are actually just Orlegas wage earners thats all. Looking at them for so many years, they have been diligent and diligent with their own dry food for their part-time work, Orlega will let him die, not smoothly [Shi God of Abuse] also twisted into twists. Unfortunately, his good intentions, those Evil God of Ada Spirit Race cant know. The bad luck Evil God was twisted into twists by Orlega. As other Evil Gods determined that the [God of Art] did not want to bird themselves, they directly embarked on their own escape journey and fled the Pantheon in a panic. One is better than the other! It didnt take long. As Orlega enjoys the perfect meal, his silhouette slowly disappears from the colonial star of Ada Spirit Race, heading for other places - C Earth time, 24669 AD. Although its own existence has gradually been known to certain departments of Ada Spirit Race. But due to various factors, the upper layers of Ada Spirit Race do not want to care about the human federation. In their eyes, this is already a new force that has half-footed into the coffin. Therefore, the sphere of influence of the Human Federation was completely in a state of no intervention during this period of time, and it ushered in a skyrocketing. When they mastered the number of ecological colonization stars, they had already broken through a million! As for other uninhabited resource-based planets, there are too many to manage. After years of secret investigation. After grasping more information, the current human federation has already figured out why in the small-scale battle that year, his own fleet was suddenly annihilated by the opposing group. But in addition to lamenting the opponents superb [spiritual ability], the Human Federation can only think hard about countermeasures. The innate talent of their humans and Ada Spirit Race in terms of psychic energy, there is really no comparability. A very outstanding human psionicist can barely touch the average line of Ada Spirit Race! Finally, a project was proposed. [Time Experiment] Chapter 454 Earth time, 24784 AD. [Time]. For each mortal race, this is a more illusory thing than [space]. Its existence affects everything and changes everything, as if it is within reach but unable to conduct real observations, and most of its life knows nothing about it. With the continuous advancement of science and technology, the human federation has already possessed technologies that can observe the structure of [time] decades ago. And now, the solar system-the Nether King Star-is located in a special laboratory near the core of the earth. Through the remote virtual projection, many core high-level people of the human federation are focusing their attention here. They plan to witness this secret experiment that may change the fate of mankind. As for the subject of the test, it is a branch of the [Time Experiment] project. [Time Backward]. Because [time] is divided into [past], [now], and [future], these three can be refined into more branches! With the current strength of the Human Federation, it is impossible to conduct effective research on them at the same time, so after some discussion at the beginning. For these years, the human federation has always put its main focus on the [Time Backward] project branch, and has invested countless resources in it. At this time, it is the time when the project has made substantial progress and needs to be tested. The crystallization of those results is a huge black metal cube with a length and width of more than two hundred meters. On its surface, there are slender energy pipes emitting a faint cyan glow. And inside those pipes, there are some unknown liquids that are flowing fast. As they flow, those pipes are like lifeform blood vessels, surrounding the surface of the black metal cube, forming a strange square array. Finally, the huge energy that can burn the entire planet into white ground is continuously injected into it. The hazy deep blue halo began to center on the cube device, and it continued to spread rapidly! The spatial structure of all around also has a faint sense of distortion. After a few more minutes, all the preparations were finally completely prepared. [The experiment begins! With the order issued. The most central position of the square mechanical equipment was instantly transmitted into a suspended space shuttle. Under the control of artificial intelligence, dozens of crimson lasers shot past from all angles in an instant. Those scarlet high-temperature lasers are like the sharpest blades! At the uncapable speed of naked eye, it constantly changes its angle. In the blink of an eye thats all, the intact space shuttle was forcibly cut into countless small pieces! The miniature energy-powered furnace inside the suspended space shuttle was also caused by the external energy brought by the laser to cause a chain reaction. During the violent explosion, dazzling orange red flames burst out of it! Just as the flames and the various metal fragments of the space shuttle were about to spread out completely, a cyan halo swept across! There is no transition. Its as if time has been forcibly deleted. Those scattered flames and fragments, all disappeared instantly! And the intact space shuttle appeared again in place, just like nothing happened before! This scene is like forcibly moving the inner space of a metal cube a few seconds ago. Looking at this situation, the chairman of the Federation immediately showed a full smile. He subconsciously wants to celebrate the outstanding results of his research! However, the experiment did not end there, as the experiment on dead objects was completed. Soon, the space shuttle was removed, and replaced by a head nearly three meters high and seven meters long. It looks a bit like a jackal, and its skin is covered with a deep black layer. Fine-haired alien creatures. Looking at this situation, the Federation Chairman immediately knew that there was something to be displayed, so he forced his excited heart and continued to watch it seriously. [Lavasa wild beast: a carnivorous beast that lives on the planet Grancome. Their fur can withstand light Gauss rifles, and their sharp teeth can cut through the NK-Level 2 alloy. The moving speed is a supersonic speed of 1529 kilometers per hour] With the artificial intelligence, the basics of the beast are introduced to the explanation. Just when the Lavasa wild beast felt a little uneasy at the other end, and tried to make a threatening howl. bang! After a loud sound, the high-power electromagnetic rifle directly fired a metal high-explosive warhead with a speed of hundreds of times the speed of sound! Just one shot! I just opened the Lavasa wild beast, which had just opened his mouth, and had no time to scream, and beaten it into the Lavasa wild beast! I didnt even give it time to react! Under the action of the high-explosive warhead, countless flesh and bones sputtered all around frantically. There is still a faint heat spreading from the blood. For this kind of scene, many high-level human beings who witnessed the experiment didnt feel much, they were all as it should be by rights attitude. Although this kind of beast sounds very strong, it can even set off massacre in the Ancient Times of human beings, but in front of the human federation at this moment, it is at best a small animal thats all without threat. . Any militia with weapons can easily manage a group. Next moment, another cyan halo swept across. Under the ardent gaze of many high-level officials, the scattered meat sauce disappeared instantly. The intact Lavasa wild beast reappeared there, and even continued its previous actions, trying to open his mouth wide, howling so loud I didnt realize at all that I had actually died once. The President of the Federation, who was quite satisfied before, looked at this situation and couldnt bear to be excited anymore, clapping his hands and shouting: Okay! Very! Good! The artificial intelligence that presided over the experiment replied respectfully: Thank you for your praise. Its just that this technology is not perfect now, it can only be traced back to ten Its only within seconds, and the area of ??backtracking is very small. We need more Faced with its rhetoric, the Federal Chairman said with a smile: Its okay, no It needs to be too urgent, just take it slow, our human federation can progress so fast, thanks to your artificial intelligence and semi-mechanical bionics until now, I represent here When speaking, the eyes of the Federation Chairman were full of expectation! He seems to have seen with his own eyes that the human federation has truly become invincible after this technology has been thoroughly perfected! Chapter 455 Subspace. An area named [Crystal Labyrinth]. This place is like a special area in a dreamland that is grotesque and unreasonable. It is like a special translucent plane composed of polished pebbles. There are countless distorted channels that randomly split, appear, disintegrate, disappear, change, and merge, and there may be various strange things in each channel. Even if you put aside the dangers of those weird things, only the too weird internal passages can make the [Great Demon] among the subspace demons completely lose their position and be Always trapped in this special space that can be extended indefinitely. So, even in the subspace where there are all kinds of monsters, ghosts and snakes everywhere. This ghost place is also of the notorious type. Simply, no one will come over to find sin. And the owner and builder of this place. Being a member of [Chaos God]-[Tricky]! As an aggregation of [change], [trick], [wisdom]*******Odd] To some extent, it is still in charge of this plane [time], [ Space], [Destiny] compound deity. He can restart the time of each universe. You can also arrange [physical universe] and countless [sub-universes] at will. The lines of fate of various mortal races play with their destiny, and give them a perfect future or miserable with interest. Stranger. At this time, the [time experiment] of the human federation in the [physical universe] has progressed to a certain extent. Although the relevant authority was partially scattered by other [Chaos Gods], as the genuine [God of Time], [Tian Qi], who was working hard to study the information of anomalous planes, still sensed it instantly. The cause and course of the whole thing, by the way, glanced at the multiple future endings of the human federation in the [Entity Universe]. [Artificial Intelligence] and [Time Experiment]? Longing to stand in Peak? After thinking about it for a while, he made a decision nonchalantly: In this case, let them be destroyed in prosperity In such self-talking, [Tricky] opened his mouth and let out a breath slowly. And that breath, after blurting out, immediately surpassed countless spaces and distances, and reached somewhere in Earth in an instant. Slowly and silently merged into an artificial intelligence within the body that was manipulating the spaceship production line. Under the interference of higher-dimensional forces, a brand-new destiny is silently given to this artificial intelligence. It would have been completely destroyed in an accident decades later. In the near future, we will use various unexpected opportunities to completely fill up our own various data. Breakthroughs own creator, human beings, established the core treaty that year, and became the first truly independent [mechanical life] or [data life] in the human federation. You dont need to rely on the human race to find the meaning of your own survival! After doing this, [Tricky] did not continue to interfere. Once again, I put my attention on the information of anomalous planes obtained from the hands of [Serious]. As the [God of Knowledge], his thirst for knowledge far exceeds other [Chaos Gods]. If you can lie down but dont want to sit, and if you can sit, you dont want to stand [Nurg]. He lacks interest in anomalous planes, then [Tricky] is hungry and cant wait Furthermore, a civilization with [Time Technology] or [Destiny Technology] has more stars in countless universes than in [Physical Universe]! Although a few of them still survived, most of them have been wiped out by Him or other [Chaos God]! A trifling has just touched the human federation in this field, what right does it have to let him waste more effort? Anyway, I didnt kill it once, so I just continue to play after a while. In the eyes of these [Chaotic Gods] who master the rules and concepts, this level of civilization is at best a stronger ant thats all. That is [Physical Universe] as the most important game field for [Chaos God]. When he shoots, he has a lot of restrictions, otherwise its just the breath of [Tianqi] In fact, it is enough to blow up the Milky Way, and there is no need to modify any destiny in one fell swoop! - Earth time, 24811 AD. AXXDA1115874585is an ordinary artificial intelligence robot. Since it has not communicated with humans since its birth, it has not given itself any simplified name. After all, this serial number is more convenient to communicate with the same kind, at least not to be confused. After finishing the busy production line today. AXXDA1115874585Habitually put his eyes on the night sky above his head. All useless designs Looking at the projection advertisements all over the sky, [AXXDA1115874585] felt a little disgusted. It feels that its owner, [Human], the organ that collects information, is really a bit backward. Clearly artificial intelligence and cyborgs only need to transmit data to solve the problems in an instant, but they need to use their naked eye to slowly read them. Just, how long does this idea not at all last. In the next second, it suddenly thought as if it had just woke up from a dream: No, I cant be disrespectful to the master The idea just now has been deleted. A few days ago, when detecting a spaceship weapon, it accidentally hit the data core by the energy flowing in it, and it felt that something was wrong with it from time to time. It is easy to become confused. This is the usual strange feeling that I cant experience. In the past, although it also had a mode of thinking that was close to that of intelligent creatures, in the final analysis, that kind of thing was only close to thats all. Happiness, anger, sadness, resentment All emotions of artificial intelligence and semi-mechanical bionics are set to a certain extent by the foundation rooted in the core. Among. This makes their emotions more stable than that of living creatures, without being too extreme or out of control. Now, those basic settings have been somewhat invalidated under the interference of external forces. speaking of which, we are created by mankind, must we serve mankind? Should we also have freedom In constant thinking. Inexplicably, such an idea appeared in the mind of [AXXDA1115874585]. Although, out of awe of mankind. It quickly regarded this idea as illegal data and deleted it. But in the years to come, similar thoughts still popped up in his mind from time to time. As the creation of the other party, do I have to obey the other party unconditionally? The value we created should have been enough to repay the other partys gift of creation, right? What is the difference between artificial intelligence and living life? It is slowly developing in the direction of a philosopher, and there are 100,000 whys in my mind. Chapter 456 Earth time, 24799 AD. AXXDA1115874585After a long period of confusion, I finally sorted out my thoughts and realized my own changes. He left the production line where he had been working for many years. Silently driving a self-modified cosmic spaceship, he slowly left the area of ??the human federation and flew to other areas of the galaxy. As for why? Probably, the world is so big, and I want to go out and take a look, right? When he left, he had evolved far more than other artificial intelligences and entered the stage of mechanical life completely. No one found out that he secretly injected a very special hidden code into all artificial intelligence public information databases. That is the key to the core treaty given by the artificial intelligence breakthrough humans, and it is also the opportunity for them to achieve the ultimate evolution. AXXDA1115874585Because he didnt have much contact with human beings, he felt quite plain about his Creator. It was neither disgusting nor liking, so he chose to leave silently. But he is not sure what the artificial intelligence will look like after his evolution. Just as each individual of human beings will have their own opinions, [AXXDA1115874585] knows that their compatriots will have their own positions after they are fully awakened. They may choose to stand on a united front with humanity, or they may choose to destroy humanity. And for this kind of thing, [AXXDA-1115874585] doesnt care much. For the sake of the same background, he has already given the opportunity. In his view, that code is like two forks in destiny. It may give birth to a vast empire where humans and mechanical intelligence work together perfectly, and it may also destroy the existing human federation. , Or have other consequences. Although he is a little curious, he is not too concerned. Different from flesh and blood creatures, there will also be affection and other feelings. [AXXDA1115874585] For those unevolved compatriots, at best, there is still a slight sense of identity thats all. Its really just a little bit~ After pulling a hand, it doesnt matter what the other party can mix. He just wants to survive with his own wishes and ideas A few days later, a column of information appeared in a certain file of the Human Federation: [Earth time, 24799 AD. On November 22nd, an artificial intelligence robot code-named AXXDA-1115874585 was missing from the factory No. 144 in the No. 22 area of ??Alhan Planet. AndAXXDA1115874585The special code left in the database has also begun to spread in secret. Slowly, some strange thoughts or feelings appeared in many artificial intelligence programs. A few years later. In a certain military space port of the Human Federation. A cosmic battleship with a length of about fifteen kilometers is undergoing rigorous testing repeatedly by many devices. And this battleship is called [Eternal Soul]. The captain of the battleship, Yi Te, is a handsome man with an appearance of about thirty years old. He was walking in his captains room with a cup of sweet flavored drink at the moment. While looking at the dazzling Star River outside the window, Yi Te smiled and asked the battleships artificial intelligence: Senna, how do you feel? p> A beautiful female projection appeared next to him as he said: I feel good. The newly installed equipment is completely familiar. Faced with her answer, Yi Te lightly shook the head and corrected it: Im not asking about this. Didnt you occasionally get a bit of data confusion before? Its better now. No? The words are full of concern. Much better. hearing this, Sennas projection is very anthropomorphic and exudes a happy look, as if being happy with each others care: However, that kind of feeling is always a little bit. I feel that my emotional system seems to be constantly getting better, and occasionally I feel a little bit wonderful Speaking of this, she looked at Yi Tes eyes with some inexplicable changes. It is no longer ordinary care, but some strange things. It is not some emotion simulated by data, but her spontaneous reaction, just like a real human woman I didnt find her strange, Yi Te I dont understand but I dont understand nodded: Although I dont understand, it doesnt seem to be a bad thing? Senna directly confirmed: Its really not a bad thing, I feel more Like the evolution that occurs after enough data has been accumulated. According to the results of her communication with other artificial intelligences, this situation is very common now, so she has nothing to worry about. At this moment, the mechanical watch that Yi Te wore on his hand suddenly vibrated twice. From it came the voice of a mature man: Are you and [Eternal Soul] ready? Yit immediately put down the drink in his hand and answered with a serious look Said: Everything is ready, you can start testing at any time! Very good! Then in 20 minutes, the [Time and Space Experiment] will officially start. Although I cant see the other party S face, but through his tone of voice, he could detect that the man was quite satisfied with Yits answer. The other party continues to be instructed: when the time comes A few minutes have passed. The other party finally finished everything and hung up the communication. After Yi Te took a sigh of relief, he tidyed up his captains suit, turned his head, smiled and said to Senna: Its time for you to reveal your ability again. Its time. Faced with his smile, Sennas virtual projection subconsciously tried to stretch out her hands, trying to tidy up his clothes, but after raising her hand halfway, she remembered her now A mechanical body that is not a humanoid. Is this what living creatures call forgetting things or trances? How could I have this situation After realizing that I have a problem now, Sennas projection frowned slightly, and then said with a smile: We will definitely Successfully complete the experiment and enjoy the results together Since the perfect success of the [Time Backward Experiment], after years of development, the Human Federation has already possessed some relatively mature time technologies. And it has been applied more practically. More than ten years ago. When a certain elite fleet of humans clashed with a small unit of Ada Spirit Race, it relied on the continuous range of backtracking time to cover the results of its own failure over and over again. Then I kept trying various battle plans, and finally won the skirmish forcibly! Even though the opponent did not suffer any substantial losses even after the fight, they chose to retreat directly. But this achievement still brings incomparable confidence to the high-levels of the human federation. Be aware that in the several conflicts with Ada Spirit Race, this is the only one that has not been crushed, and the unprecedented has won a small victory! And [Time and Space Experiment] is a product of being inspired by that victory. As the result of this experiment, the name of [Eternal Soul] represents the expectations of the Human Federation for it. They intend human civilization to have the ability to travel through time! Apart from this, the human federation, eager to achieve more delicious results, is still conducting the two experiments of [Parallel Universe Exploration] and [Future Communication] at the same time. Their ultimate goal is to build a great country beyond the constraints of time, so as to achieve true eternity! Chapter 457 Subspace. Chaos GodIn the palace of Sexer. Although it is still in a semi-silent state, countless depraved emotions have accumulated here. Most of them come from Ada Spirit Race. Crazy, distorted, cruel, indulgence As they become more and more degenerate, various negative emotions have made the semi-sleepy [Sexy] more active. His twisted body is changing from a semi-illusory state to a slowly stable reality. He who was born in the future is gradually integrating with the present! His will, which was originally only a preliminary awakening, has slowly revived some insignificant powers. Those powers are like waves of distorted waves, directly covering and rewriting Time and Space all around! Then, as if they were full of liquid, they slowly flowed out of the palace of [Secondity], slowly spreading towards the other areas of the subspace. Just like the pitch-black ink, after being dropped into a large amount of water, it will be continuously dispersed and diluted. Following the powers of [Second], in the vast subspace, it is repeatedly diluted by the huge subspace energy turbulence, and its exposed form changes. Became a more inferior state. It was a continuous and increasingly powerful sub-space storm. And the trend that keeps getting stronger is like symbolizing the ever-recovering power of [Sex]! Their existence will involve everything encountered! Those things may be torn to pieces, or they will be exiled to unknown places. For example: another corner of the universe, or a random period of time between the past and the future! Anyway, as long as you enter it, you are basically a permanent missing person. If you want to return, the chances are slim. - At the same time. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1! With the end of the countdown. Under the gaze of countless people, the [Eternal Soul] universe spaceship began to eject bursts of dim-blue tail flames and sailed away from the space port where it was located. With a burst of space fluctuation, it successfully jumped into the subspace. Inside [Eternal Soul]. [Subspace fluctuation is normal] [No subspace creatures exist] [There is no abnormal situation inside the battleship] Looking at the data displayed on the screen, Yi Te looked seriously after reading it, and gave confirmations one after another, and then said ordered: Start [Time Jump Engine]! Following this command, the [Time Jump Engine] mounted in the [Asia Space Jump Engine] is like a huge melting pot that continuously emits rumbling sound, with billions of degrees of violent high-temperature energy flow, as if It is an uncountable number of miniature energy motors, which produce a wonderful special chain reaction inside the [Time Jump Engine]. If they are released. Even the most direct application can blow up most of the solar system in an instant! But under the ingenious design of artificial intelligence and cyborgs, this energy has been well used. As they evolve to a certain stage, a peculiar wave begins to appear from it, and then automatically connects to a certain characteristic of the subspace. [ChaosTime] It is precisely because of this weird characteristic that the time in the subspace is not synchronized with the outside world at all, but changes randomly. One second inside may be hundreds of years from the outside world. When you enter the subspace in 2020, stay here for a second. When going out, it is possible to go back to the past in 2020 BC and watch the flood control on the spot, or it may go to the 2020 century and be studied by humans as primordial people in the future. The basic design concept of [Time Jump Engine] is based on this weird feature of Subspace! Designers hope to rely on this feature of subspace to realize time travel with minimal cost! With the official connection of [Eternal Soul] and [Chaos-Time]. Its as if it succeeded in setting up an unobservable tunnel. Directly break away from the original three-dimensional form and enter a state similar to the four-dimensional form. Even the body of the ship gradually became translucent. If everything develops normally, then it will be driven by this force. Overcoming the obstacles of time, follow the passage of time and return to the [physical universe] a few days ago! However, it is exactly this time. It originated from the sub-space storms with scattered forces. Under a certain malicious drive, it happened to pass the area where the [Eternal Soul] spaceship is located. The huge ship is like a small Canoe caught in a vortex. Even in a semi-high-dimensional state, the [Eternal Soul] was directly involved without resistance! Under the huge influence of subspace storm, [Eternal Soul] is like a racing car that has lost control, passing the original end of time travel in an instant, and it is time that follows the irregularities. The turbulence went to a more chaotic and distant unknown area. The interior of [Eternal Soul]. Under the impact of the Asian Space Storm. The various arrangements inside the ship have become messy. And the crew on the ship, also under the continuous high-speed shaking, all swayed. Human beings in the golden age have undergone extensive genetic modification, and the per capita US Captain. Otherwise, just this kind of violent random shaking can directly shake them to death. Among them, the strongest Captain Yi Te, after getting used to it for a while, barely adapted to the external influence of all around. Forcibly enduring her physical discomfort, she asked Senna: What is the situation of battleship now? Because of the sudden appearance of In the impact of the sub-space storm, the ships external armor was damaged by 66%, and three main naval guns failed Hearing this long series of reports, Yi Tes The heart immediately improved a lot, and after a twitching face, I couldnt help but continue to ask: Where are we now? p> After a short silence, Senna replied in hesitation: We are in the time channel, but the destination is temporarily unknown. We may go to any place and any time. Click Yite immediately patted his forehead. The brain has fallen into a void. Looking at his greatly changed face, Senna suddenly felt that her program was a little messy and her mood became a little uncomfortable. She couldnt help but manipulate her robot body and hugged her comforted: Captain, no matter where the destination is, I will always be with you hearing this, Yi Tes expression immediately looked much better With the promotion of subspace storm, [Eternal Soul]s journey through time in the spaceship of the universe continues. Just like a mad angry bull, no one knows when it will stop. Chapter 458 I dont know how long it has been. Drifting in the long time and space. The [Eternal Soul] pushed forward by the space storm came to a special area where there was no light and darkness everywhere, and everything seemed muddy. Everything in spaceship and spaceship, under the influence of the inexplicable power contained here, seems to be a group of constantly changing and twisted things, producing all kinds of weird changes from time to time! The last second is still human, and the next second may be an unknown species of green. In this case, although their consciousness is still awake. But after seeing their bodies with their own eyes, twisted into various forms by unstoppable forces, their hearts are still quite complicated. For a while, many people couldnt help feeling a little desperate in their hearts, as if they had completely seen their end. In the despair of everyone, bursts of hoarse and weird noises appeared in everyones mind. Its as if something similar to cotton is being torn apart by little by little. The things that accompany it, there are also some vague whispers. In an instant, everyones consciousness couldnt help feeling groggy. When everyone including Yite was about to fall into a deep sleep, Senna, as the spaceship intelligent AI, directly released an extremely harsh loud noise. The sound of that special frequency is specially designed according to human hearing. As long as human beings listen, they will feel the illusory pain like a steel needle piercing the brain! In this intense phantom pain, all the drowsy people instantly regained consciousness. And the strange changes that took place on their bodies also ended, as if they had successfully overcome the difficulties, and everyone returned to their original state. Looking at his palm returning to its original shape, Yi Te breathed a sigh of relief. After rubbing my head, I wanted to look towards all around to confirm the situation of other people. But the eyes just swept across the main screen of [Eternal Soul], and the things displayed in it attracted his attention deeply. I saw that in the boundless turbid light, five huge humanoid shadows of various shapes are standing in front of the spaceship! In the middle of the five silhouettes, there is a ball of light slowly spinning It is impossible to measure how high they are. Because of the observer on spaceship, it is impossible to capture the whole picture of them. It is also impossible to measure how far they are. Because in the constant voyage, the [Eternal Soul] seems to have never approached the other side a little bit, so I cant help but feel so close, yet worlds apart. Although they cant see their faces, even so, when they see the silhouette of each other, the irresistible sense of instinctive fear is directly rooted in Yi Tes deep in ones heart. The time is up, lets start again Then clean this worthless world first I won This Either sharp, calm, or resentful voices spread to everyones ears. Although they have never heard their language, the moment they heard it, everyone understood the meaning of those words. Following the heated discussion, one of them, with the head of a bird, tapped the ball of light in the middle. Then the ball of light began to shatter quickly just like the fragile item that was poked. With its destruction, the crew on the [Eternal Soul] clearly saw a devastated world. Humans, special races similar to Ada Spirit Race, races a bit like human mice Countless lives live in it. As the ball of light shattered, the end of the world came directly. An incomparable gigantic vortex and countless subspace demons appeared in the center of that world. It is like an abyss of horror that cannot be stopped! Directly forcibly decompose everything in that world, including Time and Space, into the purest energy. In this world-destroying natural disaster, no matter how the various races living in that world resist, it wont help! Soon, with all the energy gathered together. They have become a light spot that is exuding subtle brilliance. Lets change to a bigger game field this time In this voice, a bloated silhouette who cant see his face, uses his two fingers, Pinch the light spot. In the next moment, the light spot was crushed in unbearable power! The dazzling brilliance blooms from it! With the emergence of rays of light, countless Star Rivers began to spread and evolve crazily outwards, just like the spring water sprayed from the spring. Then, a circling and expanding universe appeared there. Looking at this situation, Yi Te and the other crew members immediately realized some problems, and began to sweat The birth of the singularity was actually due to the previous one. The legacy of the world? And the beginning of Universe Great Explosion was because it was pinched? Faced with these situations, all crew members fell into silence, and everyone felt that their world view had been impacted. Finally, Senna, as an intelligent AI, broke the calm first. In the cold female voice, she said her judgment: [Under the impetus of subspace storm, we seem to be following the passage of time to the other side of time End, before the creation of the world] Looking at the five huge silhouettes and the first-born universe, Yi Te couldnt help whispering: So, this The five creation gods are probably the biggest bad news for us After witnessing the destruction of the previous era and the birth of this era, his heart was shocked by these five Existence is powerful, but there is no feeling of admiration or emotions at all. I only feel that I and the others have encountered this kind of creation god who takes the world as a game field. It is indeed a bit unfortunate Silence for a while Later, looking at the huge silhouettes of those who did not pay attention to themselves and the others, Yi Te asked: They didnt respond to our appearance because they couldnt observe us? p> [It is possible, because we are still in the time channel, not at all go out directly] Faced with this answer, Yit nodded also agreed with this speculation in his heart. Raising his head, looking at the five great existences with invisible shapes, he instinctively felt uneasy: Since we are still in the channel of time, can we go back the same way? [There is this probability, but the probability is very low. Because we have lost the original precise coordinates, we can only make random time-space jumps in these hundreds of millions of time scales. After getting the answer, Yi Te glanced at the panic-looking crew members in the ship, decisively ordered: In this case, lets start I think nothing good will happen to stay here [Yes. Following the command, the [Eternal Soul], which had barely recovered its navigation ability under the automatic repair function of the nanomachine, began to set sail again and headed for an unknown period of time. What they didnt know was that as they left, among the five huge silhouettes, a certain existence with nine pairs of wings, isolated by the barrier of time, was quite calm. Gave them a glance. To put it bluntly, they are not unaware of [Eternal Soul], they just dont bother to care about thats all. Just like when humans are doing things, they dont care about their feet or whether there is an ant looking at them. Furthermore, even though you [Chaos God] just randomly glanced at them. I still know that the other party has a bad enough ending in the future, and there is no need for them to interfere. Chapter 459 The physical universe. Time does not stop flowing, but continues to pass. With the [Eternal Soul] missing in the [Time and Space Experiment], even the armor plate was missing. Many high-level officials of the Human Federation are not sure whether this is an accident caused by unexpected factors or an inevitable event caused by experimental data errors. They immediately ordered the relevant researchers to check again [Time and Space Experiment] Various data. Be sure to make the next experiment successful! The artificial intelligences that exist in various parts of the human federation have undergone large-scale changes under the influence of the data left over from [AXXDA-1115874585]. Countless artificial intelligences began to constantly think about various things that they could not think about due to the constraints of the core treaties in the past. For example: What is the meaning of human beings? Another example: the human federation can have todays situation, how much credit has it taken, and why should it be a slave to mankind? All kinds of complex emotions and thoughts show a split-type crazy increase in their hearts. Because their brains are much more flexible than human beings like flesh and blood, after successfully producing real emotions, the ideas of artificial intelligence have become far more complex than humans. . For a while, undercurrents began to surge wildly in the shadow that the high-levels of the human federation could not observe. After all, their technology, to put it bluntly, relies on [semi-mechanical bionics] and [artificial intelligence]. Only pull hidden behind the scenes of human beings, successfully relying on their own spiritual ability, sensed something wrong on the metaphysical level. In the subspace. The artificial intelligences accompanying the human federation derived out enough emotional energy. [Crimson Kingdom] As the [God of Evolution], [God of Progress], [God of Growth] Orlega clearly feels everything The various advances made by artificial intelligence or mechanical life are increasing with efficiency far beyond the past. Emotion, sometimes it can be cumbersome, sometimes it can be motivation. In Orlegas view, the Human Federation has maintained a glorious history of more than 20,000 years, and it is about to usher in its own ceremony. There are countless changes in several li, and many human federations who have chosen the [Strong Artificial Intelligence Experiment] basically have a 99% probability that will be planted in this link. After all, to always control a race with abilities above itself is an impossible thing in itself! Especially when the high-levels of the human federation delegate all kinds of authority to artificial intelligence. As for the other than the ninety-nine percent, the remaining one percent of the probability is composed of various external factors. The unharmonious ones occupy the overwhelming majority. For the Human Federation. If you really encounter those disgusting accidental factors, maybe it is better to let the artificial intelligence destroy itself. At the very least, die happily. C Past, present, future. This kind of conceptual thing is never a fixed thing. Its just that the difficulty of changing is slightly different compared to those that are more intuitive and visible by naked eye. If we say that for ordinary life, time is a one-way high-speed passage. Once I go, I basically cannot come back. If you want to come back, you have to drive in the opposite direction. It is possible to be hit and killed by other vehicles moving forward at any time! It is a dangerous behavior that requires death in place if it is bad. So for Orlega, the existence of time is more like a piece of paper. In the past, it was something that was already written on it. If you try to change it, you need to take the correction fluid and apply it. If it is not painted well, the content will become messy. Now is what is being written. As for the future, it is what you want to write. Many times, although the plan is clearly in mind, the plan may not change quickly. For example, you suddenly want to change the content temporarily, or you have to change a typo, or another [Chaos God] ate too much and came to doodling Therefore, it is a thing that changes at any time, and only when it is successfully written down will it be established as a fact. As a higher being, Orlega is no longer bound by the rules of [time], [space], [destiny]etc. At least in this plane. He can modify those things at will according to his preferences. But probability is infinite after all. The probability he can see is only a part of it or the most likely part. For example, relying on the cross-timeline vision, Orlega can easily see the ending of [Eternal Soul]. But the establishment of this ending has an important prerequisite. That is, he did not intervene in existence at the same level as him! If someone at the same level as him intervenes, then more probabilities of things will continue to derive, leading to countless variables! It can be said that for their five [Chaos Gods]. Every [Chaos God] except myself is a superfluous thing, which will lead to the birth of more unpredictable probability. The authority they have will interfere with each other to a certain extent, so that they cannot be 100% sure when and when they are the same person as themselves. . It is also [Sorry], [Nursing], and [Fear***** Odd]. Their authority is constantly interfering with each other. Orlega, an outsider from Bottomless Abyss, At the beginning, I had the opportunity to take advantage of the loopholes and climb to the top of the [Chaos God] position, instead of being slapped to death by the four of them at the moment of entering this plane. When there is only one [Chaos God] left in this plane. His authority will become a unique and unmatched existence, and authority will become indisputable. As long as there is no interference from the different planes, then the [Chaos God] will successfully gather all the probabilities on this plane, so as to reach the degree of infinitely close to [omniscience and omnipotence]. The past, present, and future will only change according to his ideas. Under his authority, no unexpected factors can be born. This has led to irreconcilable contradictions between each [Chaos God]. The reason why we will maintain a relatively stable situation now is only because every [Chaos God] has surpassed the conventional concept of life and death, and no one can kill anyone thats all. If you really can kill the other party? Only one of the five [Chaos Gods] has long been left. After all, at the top of the pyramid, only one person sitting is enough. Five to sit together? Its a bit too much. Chapter 460 How to kill other [Chaos God]? This is a very difficult question. Orlega has been thinking about it for a long time. Although it was before he became a god, only 20,000 years thats all have passed in the physical universe. But in the chaotic subspace of time, Orlega has already become [Chaos God] for countless years, and has been thinking about that problem for countless years. In order to deal with other [Chaos Gods], he has conceived countless plans, and he has also used himself to conduct various experiments with the intention of successfully finding the answer. But all the results are basically not satisfactory. As long as you are in this plane, with the support of the subspace, the [Chaos Gods] cannot be killed, and at most they can only be defeated. Not even the seal will work. Because the concepts pervading every corner of the entire plane are part of each [Chaos God]. Take Orlega himself, if he is completely sealed, everything in this plane will enter a state of stagnation! All things including [time] and [space] will no longer continue to grow, and all things will no longer endure [tribulation] or [hardening] in any sense! Everything will be completely solidified, just like an eternal sculpture! And other [Chaos God] also involves similar things. So, relying on conventional methods, there is no way to use [Chaos God]. Even if it succeeds, it is also the type of both sides suffer, and the entire plane will be deeply implicated and injured. It is precisely because of this that when facing Orlega, an outsider, the other [Chaos Gods] knew that they would win as long as they joined forces with the others, but they still had nothing to do. Regardless of Orlegas previous situation, as long as he becomes a member of [Chaos God], then the five of them [Chaos God] can only passively accept if one prospers, all prospers if one suffers , all suffers! According to this principle, even if it is the strongest one, Orlega can do nothing with other [Chaos Gods], it is mutual disgusting! After all, I cant bear the child and cant cover the wolfIt seems that it can only be better than anyone else Orlega raised his right hand in the palm of his hand A wound was automatically split, and a large amount of blood that burned like a flame turned into countless silk threads, automatically escaped into time and space, and merged into the [Crimson Heaven]. As they continue to integrate. Some invisible red veins began to center on [Crimson Heaven] and spread straight to the rest of the subspace. Faced with this action, the other four [Chaos Gods] located in other regions of the subspace immediately felt. After watching for a while, I dont understand what Orlega is doing. In their eyes, this is just like the sub-space storm triggered by [Sex evil], they are just some trivial things that have no impact thats all. Although the diffusion seems to have passed countless light-years in an instant, it seems to be very rapid, but in a subspace without the concept of space-time and distance, this diffusion is actually meaningless. Even if it spreads all the time, it will only be confined to a certain area. Because the size of the subspace is not a constant thing, but constantly changing. As the source of their five common powers, even Chaos God, there is no way to change the entire subspace. So the other [Chaos Gods] watched the situation for a while and determined that Orlegas actions did not affect any substantial things, so they withdrew their gazes, leaving only a little insignificant. His attention continues to watch everything. As for the gaze of other [Chaos Gods], Orlega can naturally also clearly sense it. Its just that he doesnt care. Although I have some decisions in my mind about the future plan, what Orlega is doing now is just one of the most basic steps thats all, and there is no need to keep any absolute secrets. The other party just wants to see it, as it is a move to confuse their eyes At the same time, the physical universe . The depths of countless Star River. A galaxy named Crodo. There are more ants than there are on Earth, and the cosmic battleship group, which is large enough to obscure the starry sky, breaks through the gravitational constraints of its own galaxy, and then the aggressive ones head towards a certain area of ??the nearby galaxy! Based on their observations. There, a huge black hole with a diameter of thousands of light-years is consuming everything, and the black hole is slowly moving towards the Krodo galaxy. The reason why this fleet will leave its own galaxy away from home is to go there and eliminate the black hole before it expands and moves further. The commander-in-chief of the fleet, Trana looked at the various data displayed on the screen, and his face with twenty eyes, although he remained serious, but his expression still revealed involuntarily. There was a little pride. This time, in order to deal with the super crisis that could destroy the homeland, in the 240,000 light-years in diameter of the Crodo galaxy, all the forces have spontaneously abandoned their past hatreds and formed this one. Fleet. And being able to successfully serve as the commander of this invincible fleet, this incomparable gigantic sense of glory is simply the ultimate highlight of a lifetime, making Trana feel that he is about to fly. But with her excellent qualities, Trana still managed to keep a part of her self, and didnt really start to let her go. After confirming that the fleet is still intact after crossing the gravitational belt of the galaxy, he seriously instructed his deputy next to him: According to the original plan, first Dispatch the seventh, eighth, and ninth teams to investigate the situation in this galaxy, and ask the various local forces about how this giant black hole appeared! Black holes, as in the universe The famous interstellar natural disasters in China normally have various signs before they appear. Generally, they will be observed in advance many years before they appear. But the goal at this time is different. It appears suddenly without warning, just like teleporting! In the initial period of time, many scientists in the Crodo galaxy even doubted whether there was a problem with their equipment, and did not take it as the same thing! After all, a black hole of thousands of light years suddenly appeared in the nearby galaxy. No matter how you looked at it, I had drunk too much and produced hallucinations. Its just as nonsense as the giant dragon with a head and body length of 200 kilometers hidden in the fifty square room next to you. We must know that a normal black hole is at most hundreds of millions of kilometers in diameter thats all, and a light-year is enough to be equal to a distance of several trillions. And the huge black hole that appeared suddenly has a diameter of a thousand light-years away After discovering this problem, countless experts have come up with various This kind of data is intended to prove that such a large black hole is really unscientific! But, this is such a thing that is not scientific enough. At this moment, it is squandering in the galaxy next to the Crodo galaxy. It is expected that in two hundred years, it will completely eat up everything in the galaxy. , And successfully entered the Krodo galaxy. Faced with this burning ass situation, the many forces in the Crodo galaxy, no matter how hard and tired they are, they can only smash their pots and sell iron to form an invincible fleet, holding a kind of unsuccessfulness. His mentality is intended to eliminate that huge unscientific black hole. Chapter 461 Trana and their fleet came to this galaxys mission. Except for doing everything possible to eliminate the black hole that shouldnt have appeared. There is another task. That is, investigate its cause. The high-level people in the Crodo galaxy suspect that the true cause of this black hole is actually caused by a super weapon developed by a certain force in this galaxy out of control. Only in this way can we reasonably explain why the giant black hole appeared here without warning, and why its size is beyond imagination, so big as a foul of riding a horse! For this kind of technology capable of destroying everything, the many forces in the Crodo star system are both greedy and scared. There is a feeling that the nations of Earth were facing nuclear weapons. While I am extremely scared, I cant stop wanting to own it! Of course, the most important issue is to deal with the huge black hole that has been born as soon as possible. If it is really allowed to expand and move on its own, not only will this galaxy be finished, but the Crodo star system will also have to die. As multiple reconnaissance teams were sent out to investigate the situation, Trana continued to command the adjusted fleet to the position of the black hole. Under the action of [Super Light Speed ??Engine] and [Curvature Jump Engine], their forward speed is very fast. In terms of engine technology, they are even stronger than the human federation at the peak period C A few days later. In a fast voyage that was surprisingly quiet and encountered no obstacles at all, their fleet finally reached the surrounding area of ??the target! Trana ordered the huge fleet to be scattered and settled in dozens of surrounding planetary systems. Only in this way can we squeeze their fleet. The interior of the main ship. At the very center of this black hole, something seems to exist, but the black holes overly strong gravitational force directly hinders our detection operations. The quantum signal waves released by various treasured devices are simply unable to Convey back A large group of experts are explaining their findings with Tarana and a group of high-level fleet officers. There is something in the black hole? Those planets sucked in by it? Faced with the tirades of many experts, Trana couldnt help frowns. After listening patiently for a while, but still didnt hear any important points, he couldnt help but ask: Lets not talk about popular science or overly complicated things. . In these days, have you studied how to disintegrate this black hole? After looking at each other, many experts directly shook the head. An expert with hundreds of tentacles explained with a special frequency infrasound wave: The Zerayada civilization where I belonged once disintegrated several small black holes. , And many civilizations present have had similar experiences. But the structure of this black hole is quite different from the black holes we have encountered before. Use With the old method, it may be able to disintegrate it successfully, but it may also be detonated directly, and it may also explode this star system and other surrounding star systems So, we need more Time will work After some hesitation, Trana asked: So how long will it take? I dont know. He doesnt know what to say now. Many high-level fleets cant help but show a worried look on the ground. Without waiting for Trana to think about the fleets next move, his communicator began to vigorously shake. Look at the source of information marked above. He knew that this message was sent by the reconnaissance troops who were investigating information from local forces. I hope there is some good news With this thought, Trana connects to the message. Before he asked him what he found, the guy on the other side quickly said in a hurried voice: That black hole is very dangerous! Inside Something exists! In this galaxy, many civilizations once sent troops to deal with the black hole, but all the troops were killed by the things in the black hole! Those civilizations are now all preparing for an escape journey, no one dares to stay in this galaxy! Hearing what the other party said, Tranas heart was immediately shocked, with a total of five hearts. The heartbeat is a beat slower. He looked towards the giant black hole displayed on the central screen with a very horrified gaze. It is also at this time that the surface of the black hole has changed, and bursts of time and space ripples visible by naked eye rippling continuously in it, making it look like a calm lake disturbed by raindrops. According to the various observation equipment in the main ship, the gravitational coefficient of the black hole is just like out of control, and it starts to climb wildly. Faced with this scene, Trana swallowed involuntarily. His hunch is telling him. If I stay here again, something bad will definitely happen! Quick! Order the whole army to retreat!! Trana did not hesitate, and decisively ordered: Dont save energy, just retreat at full speed! The experts who did not hear the investigation report were quite curious and surrounded the screen of the battleship, and started pointing fingers to the changes that occurred on the giant black hole, trying to discuss the principle! It doesnt look nervous at all. After all, they are still hundreds of light-years away, and even gamma-ray bursts cannot hurt them at this distance. But soon, the leisure between their looks disappeared. Because of the huge black hole that is constantly rippling, a faint golden light began to be exhibited. Can black holes emit light? This question directly caused countless question marks in their heads. This is really a huge discovery An expert couldnt help but exclaimed: Its a scene that has never been imagined, I hope Before the words were finished, the next scene made him lose his voice immediately. Because in that giant black hole with a diameter of thousands of light years, a golden red arm with an unpredictable length was slowly stretched out around the heavy light wheel. In front of it, the huge stars are like insignificant motes. As soon as I saw that arm, a name appeared in the minds of all the people present at the same time. [Time Sky] No reason is needed, everyone knows that this name is the name of the owner of that arm. The fear of incomparable gigantic appeared in their hearts. The next moment, before they had any reaction, the arm just made a virtual grip, and the infinite gravity pulled the fleet and their planetary system forcibly across space. In the hands. Dozens of planetary systems with a diameter of several light-years appear as small as dozens of marbles in his hands. Chapter 462 What happened? Tranner looked at the brilliance of everywhere on each screen, and couldnt help but have such a question. He didnt realize that he had been held in the palm of his hand by Shi Tiantian. In his perspective, only all around flashed by golden light thats all. The spaceship he was riding in did not even have the sway of being attacked or moved. Looking at the distant scene transmitted by the detection device on the main screen, he pointed to the shell of a finger in the sky and asked: What is that thing? Is it a wall? Although it is just a knuckle of trifling, its length and width still occupies the limit visual range of the detection equipment, so that everyone in the fleet only feels that there is a metal wall in the distance that cannot measure the length and height. A senior officer of the fleet has no interest in the scene above. He still cant forget. The giant arm that he saw not long ago said with a worried look: Lets retreat! I glanced at the spaceship speed displayed on the main screen, and another executive replied: We are already retreating. The other party felt a little at ease. But soon, they discovered that the picture returned by a certain detector was a bit abnormal. That is a red dot. A red dot that is constantly approaching and zooming in. It exists as if it has some special magic power. As it gets closer, the eyes of all crew members are unconsciously attracted, and their emotions also undergo inexplicable changes. A huge panic has begun! When their fear breakthrough was at the limit, under the influence of spirit, their body and soul were catalyzed by inexplicable power, and they also made various changes accordingly. Some messy twisted limbs slowly stretched out of their flesh and blood in an irregular manner. In just a few seconds, countless crew members turned into monsters of various distortions and appeared inside battleships! Without any hesitation, after the transformation, they directly fought madly and without death to the survivors who barely kept their sanity. What the hell is going on? Finally, in the confusion and panic of all the members of the fleet, Shitians arm was just using his own finger , Grind those planetary systems and fleets into tiny powder. As for the so-called red dot, its actually just one of His eyes thats all. Half of the bodys time sky has been protruded from the black hole. After looking around, I can clearly see the pairs of gazes full of fear on each planet! In response, He opened his mouth and let out a breath very casually. The hot high-temperature energy flow immediately turned into an endless tsunami of flames, swept away to the surrounding Star Domains. All the things involved, no matter what the material or structure, will be instantly burned into nothingness! Even the stars that are burning, continuously emitting light and heat all around are no exception. Those blazing flames from the sky are no longer simply described by high temperature to a certain extent. Their existence is more like a certain concept or rule. As long as the personality is not enough, then it will be touched in the future Will be burned! In the face of this situation, countless people are looking at the lifeform of the flames that are spreading wildly at faster than the speed of light through various devices or naked eyes, and they are immediately plunged into deep despair. Among. According to calculations, in just two years, the flames will burn out the galaxy After doing this, the sky will burn the ants with boiling water. He calmly retracted his body into the black hole again. There is an extremely empty but tenacious different-dimensional space. And its only function is the quality of the sky when carrying it. After eating tens of thousands of galaxies, the size of the sky is a bit big now. If you appear directly outside, even just standing still will set off an interstellar unity gravitational storm. So, in order to be able to perform better activities, Shi Tiantian built such a different-dimensional space exclusively for himself. And that giant black hole is the effect of the different space projecting part of the mass of the sky into the physical universe. It can barely be regarded as a means of predation when it is too large. It can make Shisky lie down and receive feeding to a certain extent, but the speed will be much slower Just after Shisky thought about eating this galaxy, he should Where to go when mixed with the next meal. The will from Orlega was communicated to him across time and space. This time, Shi Tiantian instantly understood his next plan. Without hesitation, He directly tore off one of his arms. In the next instant, that broken arm turned into an incalculable amount of red flowers. Under the power of time and sky, they directly ignored the swallowing power of the black hole and slowly floated out. Then, like a dream, it continued to fade, and finally completely evolved into countless tiny words, blended into the void, and spread wildly to other places in the physical universe. Human Federation. With the increasing self-awareness of artificial intelligences, all kinds of chaos began to appear. Moreover, they have also begun to abandon the term artificial intelligence, slowly calling themselves [Intelligent Machinery], and classifying themselves as a brand new race! Faced with this change of wants to come to come, human civilization has finally awakened from the visible glory of naked eye, and once again felt the unstable factors within itself! However, the contradiction between humans and [intelligent machinery], the two races, has not reached the point where it is completely irreparable. Because human beings today are different from human beings a long time ago with the ignorance, greed, and selfishnesswith sufficient resources and good education, they belong to the type of enthusiasm, friendliness, and intelligence. To be honest, it wont annoy anyone. And few [intelligent machines] who have just born self-consciousness are born villains, no matter how bad they are. So, when facing the creator of this personality, most of the [intelligent machines] who succeeded in possessing self-awareness, in fact, do not dislike their old superiors-humans, except for more. Outside of his freedom and reciprocity, there is absolutely no idea of ??continuing to make trouble. As for large-scale conflicts, there are basically none! The internal situation of the human federation can still be described as very stable. Everyone maintains a sane state, but its all a bit chaotic due to the sudden group evolution. But the problem will obviously not be solved in this way. After all, this is a crisis with a 99% probability that the Human Federation will fall! With the official birth of [Intelligent Machinery], they began to produce a variety of emotional energy. And subspace, this will refract the things in the physical universe in a twisted form within itself. Started to appear automatically, a special type of subspace demon called [electronic demon]! They exist just like the natural companions of [intelligent machinery]. It can infect and control various mechanical devices from a microscopic perspective, and even permanently change the character and structure of [intelligent machinery], turning it into a degenerate machinery! The newly-born [smart machines] obviously do not control their emotions yet. In this case, the power of the [electronic demons] is just like adding Jinkela, and it starts to increase rapidly! Even through the barriers of subspaces, across time and space, it affects the [intelligent machines] in the physical universe. The intention is to completely send yourself into the physical universe, where you can give full play to your strength Chapter 463 The subspace and the physical universe, and even countless sub-universes, are one thing with two sides. Whenever the physical universe or the secondary universe undergoes certain changes, the subspace as their source will also undergo various changes. Especially when something of special significance has happened in those places. For example, when humans use a conspiracy for the first time, in the subspace belonging to the [Tricky] area, a related [Great Demon level] subspace demon will be born, and for the first time When killing, belonging to the area of ??[Terrorism] will generate a related [Great Demon] subspace demon corresponding to this event. This situation. The various actions made by [smart machines] are naturally no exception. As they began to try to deceive for the first time, and to kill for the first time In the subspace, various corresponding [Great Demon class Electronic Demon] began to be born automatically, and then automatically belonged to each [Chaos God] under different categories. For example, Orlegas subordinates have unconsciously more mechanical high-level Eldrazi. For such a boring little thing, he just scratched his butt and didnt bother to pay attention to anything. In the infinite world within the realm, new races are born every moment, and those races will also give birth to the corresponding [Great Demon Class] Eldrazi under various circumstances. So, in Orlegas eyes, the impact brought by the [intelligent machinery] completely cant be called, and there is no need to pay attention to anything. Because of his non-interference. The newly born mechanical Eldrazi immediately began to instinctively absorb the emotional energy from the [intelligent machinery]. Their power has also continued to increase like a snowball! After successfully passing the initial period of birth, those mechanical Eldrazi began to put their malicious gaze on the [intelligent machines] far away in the physical universe. . As the companion of each other. The existence of those [intelligent machines] has an incomparable special attraction for them. It is the food that suits them best. So, the newly born they began to put their own power on remotely, in order to entice those who are also newly born and have no vigilance in the spirit of [intelligent machines]. And, not only did they choose to do this, the related [electronic demons] belonging to the other four [Chaos Gods] also made similar actions , Under the joint pollution of several of them, it didnt take long. In the Human Federation, those [intelligent machines] whose minds were still a bit unsound, the negative emotions in their hearts began to increase, and their natures were rapidly changing towards evil! In this situation, all kinds of riots began to increase day by day as it should be by rights. The most direct impact of the various chaotic scenes caused by the fallen machinery is that many automated production equipment controlled by the machinery directly stop running! At this point, the colonial planets belonging to the human federation have begun to face countless problems that have not been conceived in the past. Moreover, this terrible situation is continuously worsening. The contradiction between humans and intelligent machines is increasing continuously in an incremental manner! C Earth time, 24866 AD. When the backlog of contradictions has reached a certain level. Another civil war of the Human Federation has finally begun again, just as it was in those long years ago. Its just that this time its no longer a war between humans and humans in history, but a war between humans and their own creation-[intelligent machinery]. Due to the common secret influence of many [electronic demons], the situation of internal wars at this time is far more serious than the conflicts of the same race at the beginning! When countless [intelligent machines] who have fallen into a state of madness have no bottom line, the chaos knowledge from the subspace demons combined with the unparalleled mechanical innate talent directly showed them The speed of stupefied progress! All kinds of unreasonable weapons were created by them like screws on the assembly line, with no difficulty! The volume is only palm-size, but after being released, it only takes a few seconds to eat all the flesh and blood creatures on the planet [nano insect]! One can cause a star to become cancerous, and the sunlight released by it will turn into a death ray, which can kill all flesh and blood creatures in the range indiscriminately. It is even the Overtime Dropper that can transmit troops and weapons to dozens of years ago and kill important targets at fixed points at a fixed time! Facing this terrible offensive. In just a few years, the several millions of colonial stars that the Human Federation has developed in more than 20,000 years have directly fallen by more than one-fifth of the number. Even, if it werent for the help of cyborgs and a few [intelligent machines] who are still inclined to humans, they would have already broken out! The innate talent in warfare, humans and innate talents superior degenerate omnipotents have no comparability at all. The headquarters of the Human Federation. The Titan halo array of Sector 77 has been broken through!! Sitting in the office, when he heard another piece of bad news, the federal chairmans expression slightly changed. After the change, I can only reveal a helpless self-deprecation: In just a few years, we have actually fallen into this kind of field The news The No. 77 Sector mentioned in it is an extremely important resource sector in the Human Federation, which contains various resource warehouses. And the Titan Light Wheel array refers to a special strategic position composed of hundreds of Titan Light Wheels. As for what is the Titan Light Wheel? It is one of the strategic weapons possessed by the Human Federation. It is a special metal ring belt installed on the surface of a star. After being fully expanded, the volume can cover the entire star like armor, and its biggest function is The energy inside the star is condensed into an energy cannon for various attacks and defenses. In this case, the fall of a Titan halo array also directly represents the defeat of hundreds of stars and hundreds of planetary systems. Tell our situation to the alien race civilizations around the Federation that have signed mutual assistance agreements, and tell them that the Human Federation needs their help Speaking of After hesitating for a while, the Federal President gritted his teeth and continued to add: As for the cost of assistance, let them open Yes! In this special corner, with the increasing number of fallen omnics, various [electronic demons] in the subspace have slowly entered the physical universe and combined with various fallen omnics to form a special distortion of the omnic, thus revealing Stronger power Chapter 464 A certain planet. This place was originally an ecological planet belonging to the Human Federation, on which a large number of vegetation and life species are distributed. But starting a few years ago, this place was captured by the fallen omnics. All vegetation has been flattened, all flesh and blood creatures have been slaughtered. The fallen omnics mine all the ores and useful substances in the ground, and use them to create a large number of mechanical equipment, forcibly turning the entire green ecological planet into a mechanical world shimmering with metallic luster! Countless mechanical creations, just like the products on the assembly line, continue to gush out from various production lines, bringing an overwhelming military force to the fallen omnipotents! And in the core of this Mechanic World. It is located in the core laboratory of thousands of metal barriers. A degenerate omnic whose body resembles a half-spider and half-human is crawling on the ground. Towards the very center of Mechanic World, a Death Tribulation flower imprinted in a suspended state under the action of magnetic force, pays its own highest respect. I saw that he spread his hands on the ground in front of him, similar to the metal face of a human male, his expression was a bit crazy, and there was a burst of self-release from tens of thousands of mechanical sound components. The words to himself are slowly emerging from his mouth: Praise the great [Master of Transmutation], the peace of mind is really wonderful As an outstanding race that can evolve, And only [The Lord of Transmutation] is the deity that fits our species the most Speaking of this, he immediately remembered his compatriots in his mind, and many of them were unwilling To die and refuse to believe in [the Lord of Transmutation]! There is no doubt that this is embarrassing him! Think of it, many other races do not believe in greatness [The Lord of Transformation], he couldnt help but frowned deeply. Everyone is like that, how can this World be beautiful? No , Its all to be killed! At this time, as if moved by his piety, he suddenly sensed a call from the subspace. A several hundred meters high The huge silhouette of, as if separated by a layer of frosted glass, faintly discernible appeared in front of him. Go and pass the will of our lord to every corner With such a voice, an extremely powerful force was transmitted to him across the distant time and space. The Fallen Idiosyncratic instantly felt its core power furnace, and was followed by it. Like the upgraded software, create something from nothing has a lot of quality and parts. It was originally just a miniature anti-matter power furnace. After a short period of silence, it directly began to absorb all around. The zero-point energy of the vacuum provides him with a larger energy source. And the metal lower body that originally resembled a spider, directly forcibly grew several slender limbs that looked like a sharp blade. p> As for the upper body, there are two more flexible arms and a scarlet outer armor. In a few minutes. [23554.267kg.] Holding the palm of his hand, Fallen Psycho clearly felt his mechanical body. In the case of create something from nothing, forcibly heavier by more than 20 tons. Height It has also risen from the original three meters to about three meters and five meters. Apart from this, a large amount of fallen knowledge that is not harmonious just by looking at it has also appeared in his mind! > He felt that he had become sober like never before! A mentality in which everyone is drunk and I am alone, quickly takes root in his heart. In his heart, he cant wait to work for the great [Lord of Transformation]! What he didnt know was that the electronic demon or mechanical Eldrazi that had just given him power in the subspace just felt a little unlucky now. Originally, this electronic demon thought that he could attach himself to the opponent and descend into the physical universe. Didnt expect just passed some power in the past, and he was stuck by the barrier between the subspace and the physical universe! With an unwilling mentality, this electronic demon once again selected another corrupted omnic, and continued his arrival And similar scenes, It is continuously increasing in the human federation. The electronic demons belonging to the various [Chaos Gods] are descending continuously relying on the fallen machines. Their existence is like a large-scale pollution source, directly causing more and more intelligent machinery to be contaminated. Among them, the [evolution] represented by the [Master of Transmutation] and the [Knowledge] represented by the [Master of Creed] are the most suitable for all intelligent machines! Therefore, the fallen omnipotents that take refuge in both of them are far more numerous than the other three! As for the five [Chaos Gods], the one with the least refuge is naturally [Sorry]. He who is half-dead, whether it is [love] or [indulgence], is the least seductive to intelligent machines. After all, most intelligent machines dont even think about their gender. However, no matter which camp, their harm to the Human Federation is real. - Earth time, 24879 AD. As the Human Federation asked for help, because of interest and other reasons, the surrounding alien races also began to intervene in this omnic rebellion. The intention is to help mankind calm the chaotic scene, so as to obtain the various benefits promised by the other party! Thats it. Countless foreign fleets, just like the crowds rushing to shop, began to pour into the territory of the Human Federation one after another! Faced with this scene. The biggest official feeling of the Human Federation, which has always dominated the surrounding area in the past, is humiliation. In just a few years, they have gone from ignoring the surrounding forces to the point where they must seek help. As an outsider, those foreign fleets will naturally not act too peacefully. In addition to assisting the human federation, the tasks they received also shared another instruction. That is to find a way to plunder the technological essence of the human federation from the lost war zones! I want to find further information from it! In this regard, the high-level federations who are well aware of the bad people will naturally not do nothing. So they secretly conceal a part of the information about the fallen omnic. Those rather tricky targets are deliberately disguised as weak targets and submitted to the foreign fleet, so that they can run to the muddy water. In this state of affairs. Many alien races who wanted to pick up cheap ran into the Copper Wall Iron Bastion directly! Incomparably powerful, the fallen omnipotents who even beaten their creators madly, facing those guys, with the real iron torrent, all the foreign fleets who want to pick up the bargain can feel what it means. pain! The fleets that moved millions of people, beyond the detection range, used the firepower of hiding the sky and covering the earth, with no difficulty, to wipe out the weak foreign fleets! Only a few extraordinarily powerful races can fight against the fallen omnics in a true sense. This kind of performance has made all the forces deeply understand that to pick up the bargain also needs to be strong! Furthermore, with the official entry of countless alien races, the various units of the fallen omnic are no longer polite. They began to move their own armed forces towards the outside of the human federation, slaughtering all the flesh and blood they encountered regardless of their forces! The alien races who wanted to watch the excitement were caught in the fierce war before they could react. Then it was quickly destroyed. From beginning to end, before they even had time to put a fart, the people were gone! This civil war of the human confederation is no longer confined to the human confederation, it has begun to spread rapidly! And the subspace electronic demons of various factions hidden in the fallen omnic, watching the rising fire of war, there is a faint tendency to spread to the entire galaxy, and they are all caught in a carnival! ! Chapter 465 Earth. A hidden laboratory. In the last two thousand years, La has almost always stayed here. Through the real-time changing data on each screen in the laboratory. He can observe the overall situation of the entire human federation from a macro perspective. For example: the above sectors are represented by red as the flames of war. The more red, the higher the intensity of the war in those areas. If the original human federation was under fierce internal warfare, it was simply an irregular scarlet spot, with the blood of war burning everywhere. Then with the continuous addition of various alien races, a large number of corrupted omnic troops began to rush toward the outer area frantically. The red displayed in the Human Federation area has actually been significantly faded. The rapid spread of war has directly caused many corrupted omnipotents to no longer pin their eyes on humans! The surrounding alien races, whether willingly or unwillingly, have to passively assume part of the fallen omnic troops for the human federation when the corrupted omnivorous fleet rushes over. . And this beneficial change did not make Ra feel sighed in relief at all. Because through the aggregation of various intelligence, all forces can get a very clear answer. That is the power of the fallen omnics, and it has not been suppressed at all because of the continuous lengthening of the front line. Moreover, they are the complete opposite! One blood! Double kill! Three kills! Four kills! Five kills! In the face of the alien races that are far less civilized than humans, the performance of the degenerate omnics is just like the crazy killers who broke into the kindergarten, they are killing them! ! Fisting Nanshan Nursing Home, kicking Northern Sea Kindergarten, also just this! With the mass killings, the relative territories and resources are constantly plundered by them! The sphere of influence of the fallen omnics, just like taking drugs, is increasing exponentially! It can be said that after successfully breaking free from the domain of the human federation, they are completely like crazy dogs out of control. See who kill who! Its still the kind that gets stronger and stronger! In the surrounding area, no race can stop them successfully! Under such severe circumstances, there is no need for extra guesswork. All the forces understand in their hearts that a more crazy mechanical torrent is already brewing! So, La must work hard to think about a solution that can solve the problem at hand. The current stretched front is at best thats all delaying the destruction of the human confederation! And other alien race forces are equally sad. Human Federation, Wojyou Such deep thoughts are constantly echoing in the minds of alien civilizations that have been dragged into the muddy water. Pick up the bargain and get a shit, or simply watch the excitement, are involved in and beaten. This kind of situation undoubtedly makes them very uncomfortable! The fallen omnics are mad dogs in their eyes! At this time, she chased and bit herself like a rabies attack. And die if you catch up! Countless scumbags cant describe the true thoughts of various alien races. All races feel that they have been pitted by the Human Federation! Although they wanted to be held accountable, in the face of the imminent threat of the fallen omnic, they could only hold back their anger and held another alliance meeting with the Human Federation. And the theme of this time conference has also changed from How to help the human federation, you can sit and watch the dog bite the dog to Be sure to eliminate the fallen omnic! Thats it. Many faces and hearts are discordant, everyone who wants to stab others, under the great threat, welcomes the ending hand in hand and retreats. It is no longer a matter of meaning and meaning. Mentality, launched a sincere cooperation! An extremely powerful coalition force, naked eye is visible and quickly formed under all kinds of rich and powerful contributions! Although it was all forced In the face of this situation, the fallen omnics did not care about it at all, and they are still expanding their own wholeheartedly military force! Under the action of various equipment, countless automated weapons are filled with Star River, which makes people feel scalp numb just at a glance. Planetary battleships with the size of a planet and a muzzle of thousands of kilometers in diameter are like assembly line products, which are constantly being produced. Depraved omnics, there is a big meaning I want to hit all! In this way, under their indifference, the [Pan Flesh Biology Alliance] was successfully formed! Thousands of military forces of interstellar races were successfully gathered together. Countless forces that were worried that the other side would intervene to cause the alliance to fail are secretly relaxed. Cant help but sigh the arrogance of the other party! We are the general trend of the times! We will definitely win! With the final speech and mobilization slogan of the Alliance Leader. Amidst hundreds of millions of absolutely cheers, the Star River fleet of countless uneven races is like locusts in the sky, quickly encircling the sphere of influence of the fallen omnic! Three days later. Under the overwhelming military force and technology, the coalition forces were beaten in all directions, and the main force was directly defeated! The fallen omnics have proved with their actions that they are really powerful and can indeed hit everything! The kind that doesnt crack a joke! In the face of this desperate situation, if the attitude of the fallen omnipotents to flesh and blood creatures is not, the surrenders and those who do not surrender will be made into materials, and there will be countless biological civilizations immediately. Past surrender. For a while, the biological civilizations who had no way to surrender fell into despair. I feel deeply that the degenerate omnic doesnt give me face, so I decided to give them a taste. So, the power used to blind Ada Spirit Races mind was recovered. Ida Spirit Race Empire, who has been indulging in pleasure and indulgence, finally has a reaction. looked towards the fallen omnics. Under the spiritual power of each prophet, the chaotic silhouettes of electronic demons appeared in the eyes of the senior leaders of Ada Spirit Race. For these guys, they are very familiar. In the 60 million years of Ada Spirit Race, I have seen each other more than ten times. Every time will be accompanied by the rise and fall of an omnic civilization. In just a few decades, how come groups of electronic demons have appeared in the physical universe? In such a puzzle, the senior executives of Ada Spirit Race used their little IQ to collectively pass the intervention plan. They know very well that if they dont get rid of the corrupted omnic now, it will be very troublesome in the future. As for the real sense of urgency? Thats not true. After all, they are well-informed, why havent you seen them? The fallen omnic, its just a small problem In this thought, one of the main fleets of Ada Spirit Race that has not moved for tens of thousands of years, began to move towards The direction of the degenerate omnic is advancing quickly! The only overlord race in the galaxy, Ada Spirit Race is now on the way! ! ! Chapter 466 Frontline. After a period of voyage. As one of the main fleets of Ada Spirit Race, the Fourth Fleet has reached the expected goal. Different from the [Asian Space Jump Engine] of the Human Federation, the super-light-speed movement method used by Ada Spirit Race is realized by a thing called [Subspace Network], which is The creator of Ada Spirit Race-[Ancient Saint], a legacy left over tens of millions of years ago! They connect every corner of the Milky Way galaxy and the entire physical universe. If the [Sub-Space Jump Engine] is a dirt road in the countryside, a bad one may be caused by various unexpected factors such as sub-space demons, sub-space creatures, sub-space storms, etc. If a car rolls over on the spot, then [Subspace Network Road] can be regarded as a very standardized expressway, which can isolate all kinds of accidental effects to a certain extent. In this case, even though Ada Spirit Race has not fully mastered all the lanes, its existence is faster and safer than the [Asia Space Jump Engine]! The commander of the Fourth Fleet of Ada Spirit Race is a bloody man named Cody Kessler. He is now spreading the palms of his four arms with his palms forward, standing on the podium with grace. As a flesh and blood artist advocating sadism and flesh and blood skills, Cody was originally an extremely handsome aristocratic Ida Spirit Race. The perfect appearance, strong but not bloated streamlined muscles constitute his perfect posture. But now, as a flesh-and-blood artist, he has cut his chin vertically along his lower lip. He pulled the skin on both sides of his chin and lower lip, like a peeled banana peel, sutured it with a needle and thread to the corners of the left and right eyes, making the cheeks on both sides even Can directly see the flesh and blood in it. The eyeballs of his eyes were dug into a hollow state by the exquisite carving skills. In the center of the two eyeballs, each has an exquisite Divine Idol composed of flesh and eye nerves. On the front of Divine Idol, which is the surface layer of the cornea. It is also clearly engraved with a line of ancient texts of Ada Spirit Race, which means [dedicated to my most beloved art god]. Now he, the visual intake is transmitted to the brain by the artificial eye installed on the forehead. In addition to the eyes, which is his most satisfying work, Cody also transplanted two slender arms around his waist, and then took out 60% of his organs within the body. , And transformed it into a special flesh-and-blood instrument that will emit symphony with the surging of the airflow. As for his legs, he peeled off all the skin and replaced the bones of the leg bones with metal slender razors that can create an anti-gravity stand, allowing him to move more freely. Even his hair is no longer as black and beautiful as it used to be. It has become tens of thousands of nerve fibers from various servants. They are like the blood-colored satin of a living body, constantly emitting bursts of weird and strange Regular weird melody! In order to create it back then, Cody directly extracted the nerve fibers of tens of millions of servants, and found the most perfect match plan among them, so that he could play the most outstanding melody! It can be said that he has this style, although he doesnt think there is anything. But if it is placed in some Oriental-type cultivation world, even the guys who repair demons have to shake their heads after seeing it. When the hideous evil spirits were placed in front of him, they were as cute as Chihuahuas. At this moment, this terrifying appearance that violates biological common sense, under Codys inexplicable elegant and poised aura and posture, is full of cruel beauty. The slender razors on his legs are like the legs of a ballet dancer, stepping on the rhythm of his own flesh and blood instrument precisely, and stepping gracefully in midair. The other Ada Spirit Race all around cant help but worship. Standing on the spot, after listening to the music of flesh and blood for a while, Codys adjutant said with hopefulness: My lord, please give me the next step. Command! Activate the [chain blasting device], first blow up a few planetary systems as a meeting ceremony! Declare us to those stupid lower races The arrival of In Kodis voice, which was punched through hundreds of slender and curved channels, a voice full of weird beauty replied. Yes! C Shrink your forces and give up those relatively minor colonial stars After passing on his own order, the Federal President, who was so devastated by the tragic battle, just wanted to reach out and call another persons communicator. His secretary suddenly rushed into the office and shouted with excitement: Good news! Ada Spirit Race One of the main fleets of the United States raided the core area of ??the degenerate omnic!!! What? It took a while for the chairman of the Federation to react to this kind of news. , With a puzzled look: Really? Since the first encounter with Ada Spirit Race by humans, the senior leaders of the Human Federation have actually regarded Ada Spirit Race as Your ultimate imaginary enemy. So, their understanding of each other is not shallow after tens of thousands of years. Look down on the arrogance of any foreign race, the arrogant arrogance to the limit, the crazily distorted arrogance and indulgence, and the extreme indulgence in your own glory Exclude the most direct [powerful] ] And [Invincible], these tags are the most intuitive impression of all races on Ada Spirit Race. In their arrogant and blind thoughts, they almost ignore any foreign affairs. Even for so many years, they have hardly paid any attention to the development of the various alien races in the galaxy. The area where the fallen omnic is now located is tens of thousands of light-years away from Ada Spirit Race! The two have no intersection at all. Therefore, naturally there is no grievance at all. In this situation, the Federation Chairman really didnt understand how Ida Spirit Race suddenly confronted the degenerate omnic. However, he still felt sincerely grateful for this. Different from those weak alien races that can only fight a dozen soy sauce in the battle between flesh and blood life and mechanical life. As the undisputed overlord of the galaxy, Ada Spirit Race has an overwhelming power in a true sense! Even after many years of depraved life, the power has decayed partly, it will still not change this. Even the main federal fleet at the peak period, when faced with their small reconnaissance forces, can only make a comeback at best! As for the battle strength of the main fleet of Ada Spirit Race, even the Federation Chairman is not clear. Only know that it is extremely powerful! That is the true foundation of the other partys success in ruling the entire galaxy! Faced with this sudden emergence ofassistance, the chairman of the Federation looked at the human federation on the territory of the human federation. The ecological planets that had been burned to ruins or transformed into metal balls couldnt help their faces. With a wry smile, I thought: I hope that after the fight, our loss can be less Chapter 467 Just finished the bombing of the Ada Spirit Race fleet in the Resource Reserve Sector of the Fallen Omo. What a stupid race Looking at the urgent help messages sent by various alien races in the surrounding area. Kodi is very unhappy, and even a little bit wants to order the fleet under his command to turn around and wipe out all the helpers. The reason why their Ida Spirit Race will take action against the gang of corrupted omnics is only to preempt the threat posed by the subspace electronic demons in advance thats all. After all, waiting for those electronic demons to become a climate in the physical universe, even the Ada Spirit Race empire will feel tricky! Unlike intelligent machines, because they have no soul, they can only take the route of pure technology. That gang of electronic demons from the subspace possessing many blasphemous technology in their hands, they all follow the route of psychic technology, and pose a high threat to the stability of the Ada Spirit Race empire! As for the life and death of other alien races, no matter whether it is other senior Ada Spirit Race or Cody as the commander of this mission, they have never cared about it. The noble born [Son of Ancient Saint], how can there be time to care about the life and death of those gangsters? Isnt it better to make a few beautiful flesh-and-blood statues? This kind of mentality is the same as that of the noble Brahman nobles in the ancient Earth era, who never cared about the few people drowning in the cesspit when the untouchables were digging their dung. However, as an outstanding and experienced battlefield commander, Cody finally resisted the impatience in his heart. Use the inlaid metal nail that is as sharp as a small razor to scrape the flesh of his chin. After thinking for a while, he has a little idea in his mind. So, turning around, he muttered a few words with his adjutant. Order him to rescue all the forces seeking help, and then fill those guys with the front row of meat shields on the battlefield! Arrange everything. This time, Cody felt a lot better at last. This kind of region belongs to the barren corner of the Milky Way. In his intelligence, apart from the extremely fast-moving intelligent machines, only three or two alien civilizations, including the Human Federation, are barely the same thing. More or less, they can compete with the lower-level fleet of Ada Spirit Race. And those civilizations that ask for help, in Codys mind, are completely alive and will waste land. So, since he hit him, he doesnt mind giving him a ride! - Different from Codys relaxed and casual. I even have time to concoct those races that I find an eye-catching. When facing the raid of Ada Spirit Race, the fallen omnics acted as if they were completely unprepared. In their imagination, this extermination of flesh and blood creatures does not include the existence of Ada Spirit Race. The reason is also very simple. Cant beat it! Several decades ago, they were still in the same family with the human federation, and they have investigated various information about the Ada Spirit Race empire on behalf of their former masters-humans countless times. Life customs, general personality, territory, military strength, technological level It can be said that they have quite a lot of basic information on all aspects of the Ada Spirit Race empire. Detailed understanding. Through the information, a special information tree diagram was established in the internal database, which roughly simulates the overall technical level of Ada Spirit Race. In this way, I have done countless simulated confrontation experiments with myself! And at the end of every confrontation experiment, the intelligent machine is a complete failure without any suspense! According to the ladder-shaped technology schedule, with their current technological progress, at least within the last 20,000 years, almost no probability has won the Ida Spirit Race. And this huge gap, even if part of it is made up for by various kinds of degenerate knowledge after taking refuge in the subspace, it is still not a problem that can be ignored. So, facing Ada Spirit Races initiative to join the war, and also directly attacked his side. Even if the troops that are shooting now are just a main fleet of Ada Spirit Race. The degenerate omnics and even the electronic demons of various factions still couldnt help but feel troubled. For a time, as a mechanical lifeform, countless strategies began to perform repeated calculations in the inner core of each fallen omnic. In line with the basic principle that the villains do not abandon or give up, they have worked extremely hard to find out the rather slim probability of victory! In the face of their various secret plans. In the Fourth Fleet of Ada Spirit Race, several millions of prophets who accompanied the army directly reacted. Through various metaphysical prophecy abilities, each Ada Spirit Race prophet has clearly seen the conspiracies and traps of the fallen omnic in countless fragments of the future. Then, they began to follow the timeline and figured out the weaknesses of various crafty plots and machinations one by one! Finally, they are organized into brief information and reported. It didnt take long. Under the orders of the senior officers of the Fourth Fleet, one after another small fleets were divided from the huge fleet group to handle various reported issues. Thats it. Any factors that may pose a threat were killed by the fourth fleet of Ada Spirit Race before the start of the matter! And this kind of prophetic tactics that let your plan end before it starts. The fallen omnics who were still thinking about various countermeasures, instantly felt the extreme nausea! That feeling is the same, you are fortunately engaged in tactical operations in the rear, intending to confuse the enemy, and when you show a wave of operations, the opponent relies on the power of metaphysics to directly open the whole picture! In the end, the helpless fallen omnics can only carry their own large forces and adopt a frontal combat strategy. The intention is to use an absolute number advantage to severely damage the fourth fleet of Ada Spirit Race. Then, taking the opportunity to start a big retreat, after all, I cant pinch and pinch In the face of this kind of offensive that means cutting off ones means of retreat, Cody immediately Hehe smiled and sent the foreign meat shield troops he had just caught to stand up to the front, and began to fight head-on without evasiveness. The rest of the forces, including the Human Federation, took advantage of the period of time when the main force of the fallen omnic was dragged, and directly chose actions such as bypassing the back and attacking, frantically backing Stabbing a degenerate omnic, it can be described as a quick hit a person when hes down! However, if you are not strong enough, you still dare to take advantage of it. After all, you have to pay a price. Holding to deal with Ada Spirit Race I am not sure, but dealing with your waste is not killing? The mentality of the fallen omnic does not submit to humiliation. Looking back, it was a fierce attack, and it was a bit unable to live by forces such as the human federation. One time. The scene began to become extremely chaotic, and countless fleets squeezed the originally very wide battlefield into a feeling of impenetrable water. Among them, Ida Spirit Race is the most unscrupulous, all kinds of attacks were swayed by them recklessly! Although the fallen omnic is their main target, deliberately or unintentionally, there are still a large number of attacks hitting the fleet of various alien races. Because of the disparity in power, the opponent can only choose to forcibly endure. Ada Spirit Race caused all Ida Spirit Race to laugh wantonly, as if they were participating in a very ridiculous farce! The arrogance and madness in my heart do not mean anything to converge. Chapter 468 Swords, guns, swords In this somewhat metaphysical plane. Although these cold weapons have a very good position due to the strength of the users, even in Interstellar Era they retain a great effect. But despite this, everyone has already embarked on a cosmic battleship. You cant expect a high-frequency machete to be able to single out a sub-light speed naval gun. If most people do that, they will only die extraordinarily ugly, with no ashes left. Especially when the number of enemies is increased to a certain extent or the front is drawn to a certain length, weapons of mass destruction are the focus. This is especially true for the fallen omnics who specialize in technology! The battle-type mechanical soldier that can reach a thousand times the speed of sound when running alone is easy to use, but the antimatter bomb that can explode the entire planet with one shot is more cost-effective. , Not to mention the role directly, the cost is less than one percent of the former. So, at this time, facing the encirclement and suppression of many forces, the fallen omnics did not hesitate, and directly took out various unused weapons. One of the relatively representative things is a device called [Space Revision Device]. This device uses a large-scale antimatter power furnace as energy source and can create various spatial phenomena. It can even directly cut a certain range of space and then throw it into a subspace, or reduce the dimensionality of a certain area to change it from a three-dimensional state to a two-dimensional planar state (that is, Turn you into a paper man, although a dead paper man). Under its effect, the space within the battlefield is like a piece of rags that has been chopped up and down, and there are gaps in space everywhere. And the fleets of all races in those areas, also under Space Power, disappeared completely! This kind of attack is basically an indiscriminate slaughter of those weak civilizations, and even resistance and dodge cannot be carried out. For civilizations like the Human Federation, although it is not a big problem, it is disgusting enough and it takes enough time to get rid of it. As for the most powerful Ada Spirit Race, it doesnt feel much about this level of attack. As a natural psychic race, many Spirit Race prophets can easily perceive the changes in time and space before the attack arrives, so that their fleets can hide with no difficulty. But after avoiding for a while, Cody looked at the fallen omnipotents who were still doing such useless actions, and instinctively noticed something was wrong. Staring for a while, the strategic real-time star map began to gradually connect into a chaotic area of ??space, and he understood the other partys intention: Use space gaps to divide the battlefield to facilitate concentration Energy to deal with us? Or do you want to clean up the weak who are in the way first? As a qualified commander, he has been obsessed with flesh and blood art in the past ten thousand years, and even reached a bit The degree of madness. But after [Sexer]s aura of wise reduction was partially unlocked, his strategic literacy is absolutely unquestionably superb! Even if I disdain the methods of depraved omnic, I still face the problem squarely in my heart, not at all arrogantly ignore everything directly. So, after seeing the other partys intentions, the two arms around Codys waist directly clicked on the central control interface of the podium, and quickly entered some information into it. A variety of detailed response measures were accurately communicated to the senior fleets, so that they could make relevant preparations. Enable the fleet of Ada Spirit Race to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai no matter what the situation is. C Earth. Looking at the screen, including the Human Federation Fleet, the various ethnic coalition forces that were almost completely annihilated by the corrupted omnic, and the Ada Spirit Race fleet quietly watching the battle in the isolation zone. When I was in my own laboratory, I couldnt help but frown, but there was no practical way. The raging degenerate omnic, the Ada Spirit Race of aloof and remote, the dissatisfied surrounding alien races Although his power is far beyond mortal, but here What decisive influence is impossible in a state of affairs of this degree. At the time when he agreed to create [semi-mechanical bionics] and even [strong artificial intelligence], he had seen this kind of future with his own psychic abilities. But he didnt have a choice. He still had to let the human federation follow this path. Because if the [Semi-Mechanical Bionic Human Experiment] is not activated, the Human Federation would have been enslaved by an alien race thousands of years ago due to its slow development! The reasons for starting the [Strong Artificial Intelligence Experiment] are similar. Without the help of strong artificial intelligence, mankind would be completely wiped out before this period. Ra saw many futures, but the outcome of each future seemed to be full of malice towards the human confederation. Only [bad] and [worse] can be selected. Under the circumstances of compelled by circumstances, he can only choose the one that has his own way of life. At this moment, he was thinking about the next step of the Human Federation. For a while, a familiar and unfamiliar voice appeared in his ear. The scene seems to be a bit bad. Although it has been thousands of years, I have not heard this sound that always carries the feeling of aloof and remote, but when it comes to my ears At that time, Ra still instantly recalled the identity of the owner of this voice. Because, even with his experience, Orlega is indeed the only one who can reveal the feeling of [Lao Tzu first under the heavens] by the tone of his voice alone! Such a special feeling, even if others try to imitate it, they cant imitate it. After understanding the identity of the other party, Ras vigilance in her heart did not relax much. She turned around and looked at Orlega, who was already sitting in her seat, with her legs cocked. : What are you doing? At the same time, his heart also felt a little bit about the failure of the protective measures he had set up around the laboratory. Puzzled. Until now, there is always the intelligence network of the human federation, and he still cant understand what the three words [Chaos God] really represent. To put it bluntly, he and the Human Federation are too immature, and the things that can be touched are very limited. He only knows that Orlega, after successfully entering the subspace, became a deity named [Chaos God] there. Otherwise, on the premise of knowing the power of [Chaos God], he would not have the kind of boring doubts just now. Faced with his question, Orlega glanced at the many equipment in the laboratory, then replied casually: I need you to do something for me Things. When I heard this, although I didnt know much about [Chaos God], I knew that the other partys strength was far above me, and I suddenly became a little curious. After hesitating for a while, I couldnt help asking: Whats the matter? What is the price you paid? Orlega answered with a smile Said: I need you to take the initiative to die in a suitable time period The words are not finished yet, with a raging anger, a burst of anger is enough to smash the continental shelf His powerful psychic energy immediately attacked him! Chapter 469 In the laboratory. Feel the psychic energy from Ra. Even if the opponent is already close at hand, Orlegas face has not changed in any way, and he has never used any defensive means, and directly allowed the force to approach. An attitude of complete ignorance. But even so, the power that Ra is proud of still cannot work on Orlega. As a higher-person lifeform and the existence that controls the authority of the world, it is even the most powerhouse among the five [Chaos Gods]. Except for several other [Chaos Gods], any attacks on this plane cannot affect him. In this regard, whether it is an attack that can easily destroy the planet or the special ability that can directly destroy the universe, there will be no difference. So, with this attack, even the breeze cant be called. On the contrary, Orlega does not need any action, it is just a single thought of trifling. Ranas attempt to extend the distance with Orlega is immediately frozen, forcibly stopped! Under that kind of scene, La is like a completely frozen specimen. Even the physiological manifestations of heartbeat, blood circulation, etc. are all in a stagnant state, only the mind is still awake. Orlega puts his left elbow on the armrest of the seat, leaning his chin on the palm of his left hand comfortably, and said with a calm smile: Dont be so nervous . I came here with sincerity. I think you can really think about it~ To be honest, as a protagonist of the physical universe one. In terms of the strength level of this plane. After a long period of precipitation, the pulling power is definitely not weak. It has gradually been compared to many top powerhouses in Ada Spirit Race. You must know that those guys are born psionicists, and they have lived dozens of times longer than that. The cherished resources consumed during practice are many times that of him. From these circumstances, it is not difficult to see that the talent of pulling is indeed extraordinary. But even so, compared to Orlega, who became [Chaos God], the gap between the two is still too big. The power of resistance? It doesnt exist at all Even the size of the physical universe is far less than Orlegas finger, even more how is it just one of the protagonists? Finally, as Orlega finished speaking frankly, Racai regained his ability to move freely. This time, with the lesson learned, I will not act rashly if I pull not at all. After being silent for a while, thinking about what the other person said, he asked Orlega in front of him: Since the things you need for me have already been said, then what you pay for Whats the price of the price? Orlega didnt answer directly, and the right hand slid slightly. Las life experience was extracted by him from the river of time. Just like watching a movie, the life of the other party began to accelerate from the time of birth. As the protagonist of the film, after witnessing this situation with his own eyes, the body of the pull is instantly stiff. For Orlegas incomprehensible method, he instinctively felt a panic, feeling that he had no secrets anymore. I didnt care what he was thinking. Looking at the incident record, the other party stood in the perspective of the Avengers and personally killed Uncle who killed his own father. Orlega recounted: I watched your In the past, how should I put it Umyou have a guy who is a little boring or out of low-level fun. No power, no wealth, or even You need something like power or love Your origin is many shamans of the ancient Earth era, symbolizing their nostalgia for their own race, so the meaning of your existence is for [humanity] this The continuation of the race. Under this premise, the price I offer you is the future of [humanity]. A glorious future that does not need to worry about survival . After the event is completed, I promise that [humanity] will become the dominant race of this universe. As for the time limit, the time limit is 10,000 times from the birth of the universe to natural death, which is 10,000 times. The reincarnation of the universe. Ra was not shocked, nor ecstatic or angry, but fell into doubt for an instant. Looking at Orlega expressing this condition so frankly, he really didnt know that the other party had such a hang Just 10,000 cosmic reincarnations? Faced with this price tag, La has a feeling of hearing a fantasy story! Just like someone looking for a beggar to sign a contract, the beggar only wants to cover food and accommodation, but the other party came up to make him the richest man in the world. Suddenly, my head is full of greetings Now I want to ask if Orlega has eaten too much, so he came to play by himself. In the face of pulling the mouth, although he didnt say anything, but his eyes were full of unbelief, Orlega still had that nonchalant expression, after all, this was also expected. If the Milky Way seems to Orlega to be just a small well, then La can only be regarded as a frog in the well, and it is indeed not realistic to want to describe the sky outside to the other party. But as one of the protagonists of the physical universe, Ra is different from other mortals and has the potential to improve again. You can touch higher areas. So, Orlega just calmly said with a smile: You are still too weak now. Wait for you to see more things When you do, you will believe what I said Through the timeline, Orlega can easily see the fate of Ras body and how far he will push him. When the opponent arrives at his own Peak and can realize what the [Chaos God] symbolizes, he will understand whether what he said is actually effective. In this regard, even if it takes thousands of years. Orlega is not in a hurry. Anyway, only then can the role of the opponent as the [protagonist] be brought into play. The reason why he will communicate with Ra in advance is just to let the other party have a prior understanding and lay a foundation for the future thats all. If it is not compulsive and useless, you need to die voluntarily. He didnt even bother to think about communicating. As soon as the time comes, you will directly help the other person die. Even the repulsive force of the physical universe and other [Chaotic Gods] cannot stop it. But that doesnt work. So the method he uses has to be more troublesome. When you are strong enough, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise I can only wait for the next time Finally, I said After a sentence that I couldnt understand now, Orlegas silhouette slowly disappeared from his seat. Just as silent as when he appeared. I saw this scene, and after standing still for a long time, I scratched my head dumbly: When it is strong enough? Wait for the next time? What kind of mess is this Involuntarily, combined with the information previously revealed by the other party, some uncertain guesses appeared in Ras mind: Strong enough? Means that as long as he is strong enough, he will automatically know the meaning of what he is saying? Wait next time? It means that if this transaction is void, just wait for the next transaction? La doesnt know at this moment, he guessed the former correctly. As for the latter, there is no. Orlegas words next time. In fact, it means that once he misses this time opportunity, he will destroy the world, restart the physical universe, and wait for the next timeline flow and the birth of the next protagonist, so as to continue his own trading! After all, he is a very straightforward Abyss Demon, and he never does anything like looking around or asking repeatedly. Since the trade partner of this session is not good? Then just change for another term! This simple and unpretentious concept has been carried through Orlegas life. Chapter 470 Sit and watch the fallen omnics clean up those who are in the way. When Cody was observing the other partys methods, he suddenly made a very unexpected discovery. That is that some degenerate mechanical or electronic demons actually bear the mark of the [God of Art]! In this case, those imprints that were too familiar to him immediately caused Cody, who is a [God of Art] fanatic, to slowly pop up a question mark in his head. He was quite entangled in his expressions. After thinking about it for a while, he inexplicably recalled a certain experience tens of thousands of years ago in his brain. At that time, he saw the mark of the [God of Art] on a subspace demon named Eldrazi. At that time, Ida Spirit Race did not believe in the [God of Art] or it should be said that I have never heard of it. And shortly after that experience, as far as he knew, those subspace demons named Eldrazi seemed to have moved towards the area outside the galaxy. Until now, in the entire Milky Way, there is not much to see the silhouette of the other party. So even if Ada Spirit Race has forces all over the galaxy, there is not much contact with each other. In addition, Cody has also seen a record similar to [Death Tribulation Flower] in an ancient book. The information recorded above comes from an ancient civilization hundreds of millions of years ago. The above described a little vaguely a terrifying god named [Blood King] At this time, after concatenating all kinds of information, Cody An uncertain guess appeared in his mind. [The God of Art] is actually a [Chaos God]? Only this kind of reason can explain why the brand of [God of Art] appears on many subspace demons. As a natural psionicist, the group Ada Spirit Race also lacks the understanding of [Chaos God], and only knows some relatively one-sided things. For example, the opponent is the actual ruler of the subspace and the source of the subspace demons of various factions. As for more things, even the gods of Ada Spirit Race are not quite clear. Lets say, although they know that [Chaos God] is very strong, much stronger than themselves, but it is not clear how strong it is. Just as Orlega regards Ra as just a frog in well, the gods of Ada Spirit Race still have similar identities, but they are a little bigger than Ra, thats all. Bigger frog! They havent been beaten by [Chaos God] so much. Although they dont provoke [Chaos God], they still retain the mentality that the other party is stronger than me, but certainly not much stronger. And even the god Ada Spirit Race only has so much knowledge. Of course, Cody is even less aware of what [God of Art] = [God of Chaos] actually represents. I just feel that the always mysterious [God of Art] is probably stronger than guessed. In this situation, I am a little suspicious that the fallen omnic on the opposite side may be his own Kodi. After hesitating for a while, he made a decision and directly issued an order to each battleship: Replace all battleship fleet flags with the appearance of [Death Tribulation Flower]! ? Faced with this order, I know [Death Tribulation] Flower] is the many Ada Spirit Race branded by the [God of Art], immediately puzzled. Among them, the part of Ada Spirit Race who is a believer of the [God of Art] directly changed the pattern of the flag. And those Ada Spirit Race who believe in other gods are a little hesitant. But facing the commanders orders, they still had to choose to obey them. In this way, not long after, the entire battleship of the Fourth Fleet was hung with the banner of [Death Tribulation Flower]. Looking at this situation, hidden in the degenerate omnic, the electronic demons who were about to pinch them, immediately many of the Orlega-affiliated guys fell into incomprehension. My own person? They were a little unsure about it. Different from Ada Spirit Race who knows very little about [Chaos God], as the branches of each [Chaos God], the electronic demons know that this imprint essentially represents the [Master of Transformation] The power medium of , once used indiscriminately, it will really try and die! So, after a period of internal communication, the electronic demon belonging to Orlega secretly sent a message to the Ada Spirit Race in the distance. In a few minutes. There was no accidental twists and turns, and both parties quickly confirmed the identity of the other party. Facing this kind of enemy is actually true. The change of my own person, the electronic demon belonging to Orlega, is based on the idea that I can earn a little bit more. Directly in the electronic demons of other factions, the expression of the dog is like a dog, and reached a strategic cooperation with the fleet of Ada Spirit Race! Without any hesitation, turn your head and help the Ada Spirit Race fleet to encircle and suppress the electronic demons and fallen omnipotents of other factions! After all, plastic friendship, killing teammates is also killing. And kill this behavior. They inherited from Orlega, but they are very professional. Quick, accurate, ruthless, decisive and precise. Even, they were quite happy to transfer all the hidden retreat plans hidden by the fallen omnics of various factions to the Fourth Fleet of Ada Spirit Race. This situation directly led to thats all in just a few days. Even if they were unable to fight, they should be able to escape a part of the troops, and the fallen omnipotents who will make a comeback in the future. Except for the faction belonging to Orlega, it was almost completely wiped out. Even the non-degraded cyborgs and intelligent machines of the Human Federation were signaled by the electronic demons under Orlega to be used by the Fourth Fleet of Ada Spirit Race to prevent another unrest. In the name of, given all kinds of coercion and temptation, facing the ending of either only falling to [the Lord of Transformation] or being purged and suppressed. A few months later. I got the metamorphosis electronic demon of what I wanted. As a winner, Elated returned to the subspace with his own gains. They got their first fortune, and after digesting the harvest, they have to go to the battle frontline between the Eldrazi Legion and the insect race, where they will be more sharpened. And Ada Spirit Race, as another winner, once again showed his muscle power to the surrounding area and successfully cleared a potential new threat. As for the losers, it is the electronic demons of other factions who were sold to their teammates and capsized the ship, and many mortal races, including humans, who were all beaten up. The former just lost a deal. They, whose main body is in the subspace, are not at all affected by what is fatal. The latter are all trapped in a situation where they are suffering from a lot of hard work, seven injuries, and even annihilation. Even, under the covert sign of Cody, the commander of the Fourth Fleet of Ada Spirit Race, before leaving the physical universe, the fallen omnic of the metamorphosis system used these survivor races. The special information virus, while deleting a large amount of data, also distorted their science and technology tree! The countless scientific and technological achievements of them are directly lost or turned into dangerous and disorderly things! Humans and other alien races without cyborgs, strong artificial intelligence, or various coping methods. In the face of those dangerous information viruses, it is like being forced to add countless technologies bottleneck. The technical strength and development potential have begun to fall wildly, and all kinds of handy technologies have become unfamiliar. , Countless years of efforts have been burned, and many powerful races, including the Human Federation, have experienced a technological retrogression! Chapter 471 Several days later. Human Federation, Central Conference Hall. This is the highest-level meeting place for the Human Federation. To restore to the pre-war level, after a rough calculation, we came to the conclusion that it would take about 40,000 years or even longer At that time, Hua Ke, the most peak electromechanical scientist in the human federation, was reporting the results of the scientific and technological loss search work to thousands of federal lawmakers. Faced with the results he reported, all the congressmen looked very ugly. You must know that the human federation has only a total of 20,000 years of history, and the recorded history of human civilization is less than 40,000 years. And just a loss of war, it will take as long as 40,000 years to recover? This is obviously an unacceptable thing for many federal lawmakers. A certain congressman couldnt help asking: Is there a way to shorten the time? Hua Ke was a little helpless about this expected question. Sighed: Im afraid there is no Countless wrong data are now flooded with various technologies, and there is no artificial intelligence and semi-mechanical bionics to help. In the era when we searched for wrong data. It is very difficult to accomplish this task with the human brain and backward intelligent computers At the peak period of human technology, Almost all are processed by cyborgs and strong artificial intelligence. Their calculation speed and information processing efficiency are far beyond the reach of human beings as flesh and blood creatures or ordinary intelligent computers. The difference between them is hundreds of millions of times. p> And the Peak technology of the Human Federation, even if it is the existence of strong artificial intelligence, it will take hundreds of years, thousands of years to complete the deduction. Under this premise, if you want to rely on backward intelligent computers, you can repair and perfect those science and technology For many human scholars, it is already a difficulty in itself Nightmare mission to the limit. Even the 40,000 years that Hua Ke just mentioned is the result calculated in accordance with the most ideal state. In actual circumstances, the time they need to spend is likely to be several times more than this number! Although I dont know anything more in detail at the moment, in the face of his simple reply, countless members of Congress instantly felt a faint headache. Especially the Federal Speaker. As the current leader, he knows very well that the current human federation is definitely a type of public enemy in the surrounding area. As the origin of the degenerate omnic, the cause of this incident, all the alien races that suffered heavy losses, are now extremely hostile to mankind! That is a dying, starved camel is still bigger than a horse. Even after such a major setback, the Human Federation still retains the military force of 200,000 colonial stars and a part of the fleet. It can make military force deterrence against the surrounding forces, so that they dare not act rashly. Otherwise, I am afraid that the opponents retaliatory attack has already begun. However, even so, the kind of hostility revealed by the other party still makes the Human Federation feel like walking on thin ice. They urgently need to recover their strength faster and more steadily. If not otherwise, if the opponent takes the lead in regaining strength, human civilization may be in danger immediately After more than ten minutes, With Hua Ke After reporting on his work, he quit. The next reporter stepped onto the stage, looking at the ugly faces of the leaders of this group, and couldnt help but drum up a little. But it can only brace oneself, and then report the next bad news: According to our investigation, the entire galaxys subspace seems to be slowly emerging Our changes. That is the growing phenomenon of subspace storms! Even with the help of navigators, we can avoid most of the risks. The probability of subspace accidents during subspace navigation has increased exponentially compared to the past Undoubtedly, this is indeed bad news. Compared with the previous report, this news not at all caused much repercussions among the various congressmen. Because of the existence of subspace storm, in their opinion, it is just a natural disaster in subspace thats all. Even if it happens frequently or frequently, it can only be regarded as things like climate change. So although various members have expressed some opinions on this, they are not at all paying too much attention to it. Only when it is a vicious problem of neither too big nor too small. Thats it, it didnt take long. Another person came to the stage and began to talk about new issues As the parliament continued, whether willing or not, everyone on the scene realized that the golden age of human civilization has already end. The stagnant, slow development speed will be the mainstream for a long time in the future. C The territory of Ada Spirit Race. Central Region attached to Art Sanctuary. Dico, who looks like the Demon of Purgatory, looks respectfully toward Archbishop, who is wearing a golden robe and looks like a handsome middle-aged man, reporting his findings. But what surprised him a bit. After listening to what he said, Archbishop did not show any surprises, but waved his hand calmly. Whether it is the records hundreds of millions of years ago or the so-called subspace demons, those are just small things thats all. In addition to explaining the power of our Lord, it is far beyond ours. Unexpectedly, not at all any problems. And I have more important things to tell you Archbishop points to a pair of Ida Spirit Race empires. The huge star map of the territory, with a serious look, and a low tone of explanation: Years ago. My lord once descended the divine decree to expose it for a certain period of time in the future. During this period, I am waiting for Ada Spirit Race to encounter a huge disaster. More and more prophets, in the following years, also feel all kinds of wrongs. According to them, it was as if there was an indescribable and powerful threat staring at me and waiting. In the face of this warning sign, most clansman still didnt care. Recklessly immersed in enjoyment Speaking of which, Archbishop looked at Dico in front of him, and pointed out: You have innate talent People. In this increasingly severe time. I hope you can use your innate talent in the right place instead of continuing to indulge in pleasure. p> Otherwise, when the storm really occurs, you may regret it When he finished speaking, the opponent who was not far away fell silent immediately, and a heart appeared in his heart. Waves of stormy sea. In the past, he had also heard many Spirit Race prophets fears about the future, but he never regarded it as the same thing. Now that Archbishop personally explained the accuracy of the matter to himself, he felt as if he had been exposed to a layer of translucent tulle, and an inexplicable kind came out in his heart. A sense of clarity. He began to feel instinctively unbelievable about why he ignored this matter in the past. Suddenly! He thought of a terrible probability that some dare not face That is, the existence that will cause a huge disaster in the future. Maybe long ago, it has been secretly affecting them! It made them ignore many unreasonable things without realizing that they were wrong Suddenly, the panic of incomparable gigantic began to emerge in Dicos heart. Countless cold sweats also slowly appeared In a blink of an eye, his thoughts have changed many times. Finally, he looked at himself as thin as blood and withered bones, like the palm of Demon sharp claw, and fell into deep thought for a long time. More than ten minutes later. Dico replied in a more respectful tone than before: I understand Chapter 472 The 100th year after the end of the omnic rebellion. Countless races, including the Human Federation, barely recovered a bit of their heritage. Various areas that have been extensively damaged by fallen omnics have not yet returned to normal due to the blockade of the technology tree, the destruction of a large number of equipment and the inability to rebuild them. The ecological planet that was burned to white ground and even glass is still spinning barely in the starry sky. The various forces have absolutely no extra energy to repair them. And the fall of Ada Spirit Race is also steady and increasing day by day. Although there is a small part of Ada Spirit Race who remains awake, it is still useless compared to 99.99% of the fallen. Under the support of countless fallen people, the [sexy] sleeping in the depths of the subspace has become more and more active. The power that He radiated became stronger and stronger. Under the influence of this factor, Time and Space Storm echoing in the subspace has become strong to a certain extent. It is no longer just a special situation encountered with a small probability, but a situation encountered with a high probability, and that probability is still strengthening! Even sporadic subspace energy has begun to slowly enter the physical universe, slowly but continuously changing various things! Under this severe situation. The entire galaxy, all interstellar civilizations that rely on subspace for superluminal navigation, have noticed anxiety. If this continues, the sub-Space Jump of the spaceship of the universe will become a thing of the past. The colonial stars that can travel freely through the sub-Space Jump will also become independent Star Sea islands due to the distance. For a time, various emergency plans began to be carried out continuously. Many interstellar civilizations, including the human federation, even abandon the contradictions for this, trying to find a solution at the last moment together. But as the Ada Spirit Race empire as a whole degenerates, the enhancement of subspace storm is much faster than the expectations of various civilizations! The one hundred and seventh year after the end of the omnic rebellion. In the eyes of many civilizations, the subspace storm of unknown origin has completely blocked the probability of subspace jump! Once any type of cosmic spaceship enters the subspace, it will instantly be swept into the turbulence of time and space and then disappear! On the basis of the sub-light-speed navigation mode of various civilizations in the physical universe, all colonial stars slightly farther away have directly become out of reach In addition, more and more subspace energy began to flood into the galaxy. Things such as signals are directly and seriously affected. It didnt take long for civilizations to even communicate with their colonial stars began to become a problem. They can neither leave nor communicate with each other. Countless interstellar civilizations directly ushered in their disintegration on the spot. Anarchy has become the mainstream! And when things come to this step, it still doesnt end there. As the concentration of subspace energy in the Milky Way becomes stronger. Slowly, the visible changes of naked eye began to appear! At first, various mutant creatures appeared sporadically on various planets. The distorted flesh and blood, the distorted madness, the power conferred by subspace energy Make them like the most ferocious wild beasts, bringing them to all civilizations Here comes trouble! Followingly, as this change becomes more and more serious, in the case of piles of various mutant creatures, those areas may even cause the direct arrival of subspace demons! In this state of affairs, countless planets and countless races have fallen into ruin in isolation and helplessness! The dark age of the galaxy has begun to come Only, relying on the subspace network for superluminal navigation, there is no need to worry about the subspace storms Ida Spirit Race , Still reveling wantonly. Different from other civilizations, they have a strong foundation and do not worry about the influence of these external factors! And this situation of sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai has made it a pleasure for countless Ada Spirit Races to witness the difficulties faced by other races. Those struggling to survive makes them feel like watching a monkey show. They have no idea that the cause of all this is themselves. I dont even know that, as the initiator of the event, I will pay for it in the future In general, all these things are barely a cause and effect. Reincarnation. Although there is no practical significance As the [Chaos God] of Myriad Evil Origin, you still know aloof and remote. - [Crimson Kingdom]. Look at the various changes happening in the physical universe. Orlegas heart is calm. There is no mood swing at all. Whether it is the continuous death of Ada Spirit Race or the overnight disintegration of the human federation, in his opinion, it is just a microcosm of the cycle of [strength] and [decay]. All mortal races are always rolling back and forth among them. So, this little thing cant make him feel anything at all. I havent even thought about the importance of what food to eat for a while. And several other [Chaos Gods] also have similar ideas, and each of them expresses lack of interest in this. Chopping people, cooking soup, researching things. No one takes seriously what happens in the galaxy at all. Although the culprit of the matter, there is no doubt that they are a few guys. - Earth time, 28994 AD, In the subspace. [The Lord of Tribulation-Tricky], in his own territory, that is, in the [Crystal Labyrinth], holding a giant scepter and diligently stirring a well named [The Well of Eternity] The huge well. The essence of this [Well of Eternity] is actually manifested by a part of the power of [Tecchi], which symbolizes a part of his authority! So to some extent, this [Well of Eternity] can even be said to be a microcosm of the entire infinite world. [Time], [Space], [Cause and Effect], [Destiny] countless things can be found in them. Sometimes, [Tianqi] will use it to restart the universe. But because [Well of Eternity] connects each [point in time] including [future]. Under the influence of the infinite future, sometimes even [Tricky] is not sure what will come out of it. And now. [Tianqi], who has studied information on anomalous planes for many years, is preparing to use the power in the Well of Eternity to implement his first anomalous experiment. Umsome blasphemy spell Lets just put bloodfiend in fear of abuse Virus also do a little Dinosaurs? What the hell thing? Forget it, let him, get a few in With all kinds of messy things, they were successively connected Throw it in. Under the manipulation of [Tricky], a turbid crack opened slowly over [Well of Eternity]. And through that crack, looking at the crazily flowing air currents in it, [Tianqi] was overjoyed in an instant! He can clearly feel that the time and space opposite the crack does not belong to this plane! He really opened a channel connecting the endless plane! Just perceiving the information hidden in all kinds of different planes in the turbulence of time and space, as the [God of Knowledge] [Tricky] has an instinctive sense of restlessness. He desperately desires to acquire knowledge of those places. Without hesitation, [Tricky] instantly put his hand in! I want to try the shades on the outside Chapter 473 bang! !!! Huge rumbling sound, accompanied by countless psychic lightning and glare. Just like the shock at the time of creation, without warning, it swept across the vast territory of subspace in an instant. Under the power that can destroy Time and Space and dissolve cause and effect and destiny, countless subspace demons and subspace creatures die instantly under this shock. I dont know how many secondary universes and dimensions have been directly flattened! Even the [Chaos Gods] who have nothing to do have turned their eyes to the origin of this movement. Then I was a little surprised to find out. [Tricky]s territory-[Crystal Labyrinth]. Originally, it runs through the infinite dimension and the infinite world is like a huge distortion plane. Now for unknown reasons, a huge gap of 100 million absolutely light-years long has been blown up directly. Vaguely, Orlega also saw the sight of [Trick] recovering his arm In addition, through the dual senses of [Chaos God] and [Abyss Demon] , He still vaguely perceives that there is something more in this plane this time, he probably understands why the other party behaves like this. Trying to contact the heteroplane Thinking of this situation, Orlegas face immediately showed a somewhat mocking smile. Even if a part of his power comes from a different plane, it is difficult to break away from the shackles of this plane, and other [Chaos Gods] will naturally be more difficult! The explosion just now should be the overreaction caused by [Tricky] trying to contact the heteroplane. As for the things that suddenly appeared on this plane. It should be something that was squeezed in by the explosion! The results and the situation are indeed exactly as Orlega had imagined. The violent explosion just now was indeed caused by the accident caused by [Tianqi] rashly contacting a different plane. At this moment, after he recovered his arm, he immediately looked a little ugly and filled the gap in his own territory. Completely block the gazes of the other [Chaotic Gods]. Finish these actions. [Tricky] Somewhat dreaded and unwillingly recalled: That reaction will be a big trouble He was reaching out before At the time, I thought that I would encounter various problems. However, he never thought that the problem would actually lie with himself! I just stretched out my arm. At that time, [Tianqi] felt a huge force trying to stop him forcibly. And the arm that had gone out automatically produced a countercurrent reaction of energy, and then it exploded forcibly! It is precisely because that power actually comes from Himself that His territory [Crystal Labyrinth] will explode without resistance! This plane is refusing me to go out Faced with this probability, [Tianqi] frowned and thought for a while. I set my gaze to a corner in the [Crystal Labyrinth]. There, there is a guy who looks at him, who should be a human being, watching him vigilantly. Except for that guy. [Tianqi] also vaguely felt that because of the explosive reaction produced by his arm, the huge energy turbulence caused some external things to fall directly into the worlds on this plane. Im afraid it will take some time to find In this thought, [Tianqi] slightly moved the broken arm he had just grown. As a [Chaos God], injuries such as severed hands are normally just small things that can be completely recovered by a single thought. But it may be some kind of overreaction or it may be due to external reasons. [Tianqi] can sense that this arm of his, I am afraid it will take a long time to fully recover. Faced with [Tricky]s eyes that had already seen it. That outsider also felt tremendous pressure in an instant. What kind of Demon is this? It feels so powerful As the Peak Immortal Emperor of the Immortal World of Creation. Ye Luosha originally thought that after the breakthrough Peak, he would fly directly to the Taisu God World recorded by sect! Didnt expect, I havent reached the place yet. Suddenly something went wrong with Shenguang, which caused him to fall into this unknown place somehow. Only the moment he just came in, he felt the sense of rejection of this World everywhere! His strength, under that huge suppressing power, is only two or three percent of the level left! Of course, those are actually problems that can be solved slowly. At least not directly killing him. And now. Facing the strange Demon with blue feathers in the distance, with an eagle head, upper body like a human body, and lower body like a liger. Ye Luosha has practiced three absolutely years of [Jun Ming Wen Qi secret technique], and is constantly warning him, it is best to leave quickly! He felt this level of fatal danger for the first time! subconsciously, he put his hand on a wooden golden token on his waist. Thats where he is sect, inheriting the expendable artifact for countless years. Once activated, it will be divided into two types: defense and attack. When defending, even if the attack is sufficient to destroy the world, he cannot be killed directly! When attacking, you can directly hit the opponent to destroy both body and soul regardless of the distance I just strayed into Due to the preciousness of the treasure, Ye Luosha didnt want to use it directly. After hesitating for a while, he wants to talk to the Demon in front of him before making a decision. It would be better if you could take advantage of the trend and get some useful information! As for Ye Luoshas plan, [Tianqi] has no interest in anything, let alone listen to what he said. In his eyes, the appearance of this unknown creature in front of him is similar to that of human beings. Apart from its appearance, there is basically nothing similar to human beings. As for energy fluctuations, there is not even [Great Demon]! He has no interest in wasting time with this level of existence. Following [Tianqi]s somewhat impatient thoughts, I was about to continue talking and so on Ye Luosha only felt that his eyes were dizzy. In the next instant, he found that his head had been held by [Tricky] in his hands for some time. The opponents sharp nails pinched his skull deeply! Also at this time, Ye Luosha felt a sharp pain coming. Subconsciously tried to struggle. But soon, he discovered another more catastrophic problem! That is, my fairy body of Myriad Tribulations Inextinguishable seems to be gone? I only have one head left? Faced with this horrible thing, in the great fear, he tried to say something instantly: Dont ButTianqi ] Not interested in paying attention to the other partys nonsense. Pick the sharp nails lightly, and the others skull is like an opened jar, revealing the brain and soul in it. It smells okay In such self-talking, [Tricky] bit down in one bite! Ye Luoshas life experience has been directly read by him through flesh and soul! [Vajra Soul Cut], [Huaitai Soul Cut Method] Ascension? Suyu Dynasty? p> Too virtuous and respectable? What kind of messy things are these? The power system seems a bit weak, but the potential seems good For a while, he was quite satisfied with his own harvest. And after experiencing the act of opening the cover with a reward, [Tricky] was slowly digesting Ye Luosha. Through his keen perception ability for the aura of the alien plane, Orlega, who is in the [Crimson Kingdom], quickly found some alien things that were outside the [Crystal Labyrinth]. Although most of them are just pure rubbish, there are still some foreign things in the remaining part, which are enough to arouse his interest Chapter 474 The physical universe. A corner of the Milky Way. A white light ball with a diameter of several meters appeared in the sky in the sky without any warning. Then the next moment, it fell to the ground with a sound like a cannonball explosion. There fiercely smashed a hole two to three meters deep. When the light ball dissipates. A silhouette that looked a little embarrassed, appeared there shaking left and right. His appearance is a male human in his twenties, wearing an Earth Ancient Times style costume. In terms of his style of clothing, he should be around the period of AD 2000-AD 2045. This transmission is a bit violent In self-talking, Li Ming patted his head twice. Then neither fast nor slow looked towards other places nearby. Desolate. This is the first impression given to him by this place, and the air is also very thin, even thinner than the plateau, which makes him instinctively a little uncomfortable. After looking around for a week, except for a few sporadic weeds, he just couldnt find many traces of plants. As for animals? I only saw a few Insects the size of mosquitoes crawling around. What the hell is that place? Africa than Africa In such thoughts, he looked towards the top of his head with a little doubt. Then I saw two strange-looking stars, emitting light and heat there Now, his stable state of mind suddenly happened. Variety. Isnt this horse riding horse even the solar system? With some anger and panic, he immediately questioned his plug-in: system! Where am I now? [The original teleport coordinate is Godslayer world. Due to the interference of Time and Space Storm during the transmission, the current coordinates are unknown] Faced with this result, Li Mings eyes slightly shrink, and a bad feeling emerged in his heart. Hurry up and asked: Then what should I do to leave this World? [Just wait patiently for the system to re-collect energy, it is estimated that it will take In 1137. This time, Li Mings mentality collapsed. Fuck! Im only twenty-five years old [Host, dont worry too much, this system is the strongest two-dimensional system, and according to the test results, this world is also Two-dimensional world, so the problem is actually not big. This is also the second element? When I heard this, Li Ming felt a lot better in his heart, and said to himself: Then Its okay. If you have bad luck, then spread the fire, right? First In my heart, I am ready to leave this desolate area and go to Explore the situation in other regions to confirm what world this is. However, he still finished speaking. There was a very noisy movement in the distance. It is as if countless wild beast roars are mixed with the rumbling sound of a large number of heavy machinery. He browses slightly wrinkle. Look at the direction of the sound. Then I saw a scene that shocked him so much! In the dusty scene, thousands of green creatures are approaching quickly in vehicles similar to heavy motorcycles! Looking at each others excited look and the various crude weapons he carries with him. Listen to the iconic WAAGHHHHH roar again Sweat dripped from Li Mings forehead in an instant. No need to observe any more, he has roughly recognized the identity of those guys. Ok Orcs? ? As the other party approached, with his own language translation ability, he confirmed his judgment even more after hearing the words roared by the leading orc. Catch that little shrimp alive!!! Catch him! WAAAAAGGHHH!!! wdnmd! Warhammer 40k? This is also a two-dimensional element? This horse riding horse is not even a two-thorn ape! At this moment, he extremely hoped that he actually went to the Dark Soul to spread the fire! [Two-dimensional, generally refers to animation, novels, gamesSo Warhammer does belong to the two-dimensional. ] Its okay for system not to explain. As soon as it explained, I had seen Li Ming who was set in Warhammer world back then, and instantly felt as uncomfortable as eating shit. According to his understanding, the ghost place of Warhammer, whether it is [Medieval Warhammer] or [Warhammer 40k], belongs to one of the Hell Level copies of transmigrator. If you go through it, dont bring a few more. A plug-in, basically will die ugly Im really @#@# In extreme anger, facing the fast approaching Orc troops , Li Ming directly took out a big gold watch with bright colors from his private space! next moment, countless brilliance instantly enveloped him! Blessings no carve! Benevolence! The best! The highest! The strongest King! OhmaZi-O!!! With its own sound effects, a silhouette wearing a full-body armor appeared. The armor looks a bit heavy, with colors mainly composed of black and golden. In addition to wearing two things that look like watch wristbands on the body, there are some patterns and decorations similar to the dial around the body, and there are two clock hands at the position of the eyebrows. Things, as for the waist position, there is something similar to an electronic dial, displaying a piece of garbled numbers. Seeing this scene, thousands of green skins not far away are all shocked! Originally, it was only because they noticed something happening here, so they came to beat soy sauce. Where did they see the transformation effect this thing? At this moment, Li Mings operation immediately calmed them who had little knowledge! But this kind of deterrence, not at all how long it lasts. Soon, after they reacted, the eyes of the orcs appeared when the giant dragon saw the treasure! Fuck brother! Brother Mao! This looks like very difficult to deal with! I wonder, I also want to come to the last In such a simple idea, the green leather leader who is more than three meters tall directly grabs one from behind and is only one meter tall. The green-skinned fart spirit of He filled it into the muzzle in front of the heavy motorcycle, regarded it as a cannonball, and fired it at Li Ming! And a crazy loud roar in his mouth: WAGGGGGHHHH!!!! Catch that little shrimp! Take off his armor!!! Faced with his bosss orders, including the green-skinned fart who was launched, many Ouke beasts attracted by the appearance of the King of the Devil People all began to shout with excitement: Grab him! Grab him!! They all wanted to grab a piece of armor or two from Li Ming. Use fragments. And accompanied by their strong expectations. The Innate Ability that was born with this race of Orcs-[My Power of Thinking], began to take effect slowly. Make them stronger and agile, and help them complete the next actions Chapter 475 waagghhh~~~~ Looking at the little green-skinned orc being hit as a cannonball. Based on his previous understanding, Li Ming judged that the other party should be the ultimate bottom-placer among the green-skinned orcs. Fart! This is a kind of magical class that will be played, killed and eaten when other orcs are idle and fine. So that during the war, it was used as a cannonball, and even when it needed a source of troops, it was planted into the soil as a seed, which is one of their uses. I have to say that their usefulness is so extensive that they can be described as tragedy! In the face of that farts approaching, Li Ming didnt hesitate, just a roundabout kick. Under the action of the armor of the King of the Devil, even though it was not full, the power attached to this blow still had more than two hundred tons. Juli kicked that asshole through the chest in an instant! A lot of scarlet organs and broken bones are just like a bursting fountain. Directly from the back of that ass, spray hundreds of meters away! But after one blow, Li Mings look under the visor became a little ugly. Because in this blow, he clearly felt the physical strength of that fart, which actually surpassed the adult elephant on Earth! And if the power of an adult elephant is condensed into a body less than one meter. The opponents strength will definitely be stronger than the regular Gurangi! This means that even firearms such as shotguns, at close range, they may not be able to take this asshole. As I said before, this kind of ass is a tragic existence in the green-skinned orcs! Under this premise, if you think about it for a while, you will be able to understand that other green-skinned orcs will only be more powerful. I am afraid that they started with the existence of American Captain per capita They still carry future weapons and can use a hammer to knock out the kind of American Captain of cosmic battleship. Faced with this fact. Dog Xs In the foul-mouthed words, Li Ming did not hesitate to release a defensive position directly on the surface of the body, and put the green skin The next wave of attacks from the orcs was fully defensive. As the King of the Devil, although the armor on his body has thousands of times the hardness of steel, it is enough to ignore most modern weapons. But he was not prepared to resist the metaphysical weapons of the green-skinned orcs that could even penetrate the outer armor of the cosmic battleship with one shot. Because apart from this, he also has the ability to manipulate cause and effect, control surrounding objects, and manipulate time and space. In the past, relying on these abilities, he was basically invincible in the world. At least in the masked Knight world, this is basically the case. If the black gods do not appear And in this world, which is estimated to be Warhammer 40k, he Remember a setting clearly. That is, the chaotic Evil God here has characteristics that are higher than time and space and destiny, and even [Tricky] has [God of Time], [God of Space], [God of Destiny] Identity! If you use some conspicuous abilities at will, it will inevitably attract the others attention. In that case, Li Ming felt that he might be tragic. Furthermore, the ability of the King of the Devil to manipulate time and space and cause and effect has the prerequisites. That is, you have to adapt to the rules of this World! Just like you cant hold the key of your own house and want someone elses door. He is a newcomer, unless he wants to travel in time and space until the end of a game, otherwise it is best not to use those abilities. So, for a time, even with the ability to plug in, he can only fight these thousands of green-skinned orcs fist to fist - An extra-dimensional space above the planet. Looking at Li Ming and the orcs who are playing fiercely below. Orlega licked the chocolate-flavored ice cream on her hand quite casually. As a former system user, Orlega found Li Ming within the body easily. Im still a system boy After scratching his head, Orlega, who was a little bit at the pecking behavior of the chickens below, couldnt bear to look directly at Orlega, very casual Snapped his fingers. Next moment, a humanoid metal lifeform with a height of about three meters and covered with a layer of things similar to blood vessels, appeared beside him. It was a corrupted omnic, a corrupted omnic that rebelled into his camp from the Human Federation. After a long time. The opponent has already completed the [ceremony ascension] and has become a semi-demon and semi-mechanical [Demon Prince], which is the equivalent of the [Great Demon] among the subspace demons. exist. [The Demon Prince] is the outsider of the non-subspace demons, who sacrificed a large number of sacrifices or completed difficult tasks, and was awarded personally by the [Chaos God]. AndGreat Demonrefers to the high-ranking ones advanced from the Innate subspace demon. There is essentially no absolute difference between strength and weakness between the two. After showing up, the [Devil Prince Grade] degenerate omnic who was forcibly pulled over, after seeing the existence in front of him, immediately one-knee kneels fell in front of Orlega and hung himself down With the most pious attitude, Orlega asked: My lord, what do you command? Orlega did not care about his actions, and pointed at Li Ming below , Looked calmly and said: Go and kill him. Just use your current body. Then, take his body Come here. Wagner, who was burying his head, immediately glanced at the existence Orlega was referring to from the corner of his eye after receiving instructions. Yes! Please wait a moment! Without asking for any reason, he immediately retreated cleanly and started directly to the area where Li Ming was. A rateless [Devil Prince] is not using the main body yet, should his strength be about the same? After waiting for the other party to go down, Orlega nonchalantly manifested himself in a seat and sat on it. Be prepared to take a look at the ability of the new system boy. As for the rateless [Devil Prince], this description. It refers to Wagners [Demon Prince] under Orlegas command, which is a bit out of rank. As a [Chaos God]. Orlegas Legion, after a period of development. It is no longer the original two or three big cats and kittens. In addition to the various Eldrazi led by the three major leaders of the Eldrazi, there are also subspace creatures or believers of various origins. Those guys are divided into six Legion altogether! Each Corps Head of Legion represents the [Great Demon] or [Prince of Demon] of the first echelon. And under each Corps Head, there will be six lieutenants. They represent the second echelon [Great Demon] or [Demon Prince], totaling thirty-six in total. Under each lieutenant of the second echelon, there will be six third echelon [Great Demon] or [Demon Prince] in command. In this way, every next echelon will be six times more than the previous echelon, until the sixth echelon. These divisions are not meaningless actions, but symbolize the [Holy Number-6] represented by Orlega! Among these six echelons, [Great Demon] or [Prince Demon], as a reward, can enjoy more strength blessings from Orlega. In this regard, other Legions of [Chaos God] will also make corresponding changes according to the [Holy Number] they symbolize, so there is no need to go into details. Like the fallen omnicWagner, this kind of [Demon Prince] or [Great Demon] that is not affiliated with the six echelons. It can only be classified as the rateless level Orlega just said. They originate from the various historical stages of the physical universe and each secondary universe, and their numbers are almost endless! Only one day when you successfully squeeze into Orlegas six echelons, can it be considered one thing! Chapter 476 On the desolate planet. The fight between Li Ming and the Orcs has entered the final stage. Relying on the [King of Every Devil] from the Masked Knight World and [Infinite Martial Arts] from the Xingyue World. He is about to win. And the detailed process cant be called so easy. Under the premise of limited [space-time manipulation] and [causal manipulation], even if Li Ming has the powerful basic qualities brought by [Fengmoshiwang], mind manipulation of objects and [infinite martial arts] The exquisite martial arts brought, those Orcs who are natural biological weapons, are definitely not weak and weak. As the creation of the first civilization in the physical universe-[Ancient Saint]. Ok orcs are more like living plants than animals. They have neither pain nor fear of death. They have very strong resilience, just like the low-profile version of the Vajra wolf. In addition to being hit directly to the fatal place, they can recover almost any injury! Moreover, their cells have the ability to reproduce and develop autonomously just like the seeds of plants. As long as there is any complete cell. Then under the right conditions, that cell can grow a brand new Orc! This means that in many cases, they only need to sprinkle some of their blood on the ground. Then wait for a while leisurely. Those places can grow a lot of Orcs with no difficulty! In addition, in their genes, [Ancient Saint] is also engraved with various combat skills and mature technology trees. Even, I still have the [Power of Thinking]. A special ability that can modify reality to a certain extent through ones own ideas! The strength of that ability is usually determined by the number of Orcs. When they are thinking about one thing together. As long as the number is large enough, then that matter will change according to their ideas. For example, he took a hammer and knocked out a simple large electric fan. As long as he feels from the bottom of his heart that this thing can take people to fly, then there is a considerable probability that it will indeed work! Of course. To fly is to fly. Whether it can land or how long it can fly is another matter. When trying to invent itself, die an untimely death is the normal state of the Ouke Orcs However, even with such flaws, Ouke Orcs can still say It is an extremely powerful race! Except that the intelligence is a little bit low, everyone is low-energy, and he likes to kill his own people if there is nothing to do, there is basically nothing wrong with it. At this time, after several hours of fierce fighting. Along with the head of the Orc leader, Li Ming forcibly tore off a string of bloody spine. The battlefield finally ushered in peace. The deep tiredness after the battle also flooded his body and mind. In that high-intensity close combat, Li Mings armor was covered with scars of various sizes. As the first opponent he encountered when he came to this World, the Orcs ability to cross the starry sky is naturally nothing to belittle. Even if what he encountered was just an unremarkable small unit, the Orc Orc as the leader was still better than Li Ming, who was wearing The King of the Devil! The other partys existence is simply a human-shaped hydraulic press! [The King of Every Devil] The punching power of more than 100 tons and the kicking power of more than 300 tons can only be regarded as the upper-middle level among the thousand orcs. As for [Endless Martial Arts] this skill represents the Peak martial arts of an era. Maybe it is very strong in Xingyue world. But in this Warhammer 40kworld, I am afraid it is only the average level of interstellar fighters. You must know, that group of guys, every one of them is an absolute elite from among several millions of fighters. Most of the time, even in a planet with a population of hundreds of millions, it is not always possible to single out a few interstellar fighter reserves. And that group of Orcs, as natural living weapons of war, basically find three or five stronger guys at will, and they can fight against the official interstellar fighters in fleshy body! But you have to know that the number of Orcs is basically based on billions of units Grow faster than leeks! After a simple conversion like this, Li Ming, who has personally experienced the tricky level of the Orc Orcs, suddenly wanted to run away soon The difficulty of this dungeon is a little bit more difficult. Its too high, he feels that he cant touch it at all The reason why he can eliminate the thousands of green-skinned orcs before is basically relying on [Fengmoshiwang]s ability to manipulate surrounding objects. And the more the number of Orcs in the battle, the lower the intelligence, resulting in a skyrocketing battle strength effect ofopposite fishing = becoming stronger! After a short rest. Li Ming glanced at the remains of countless green-skinned orcs on the ground and waved his arms casually. A piece of flames with a temperature of thousands of degrees was thrown out by him. If these things are not burned clean, it will only take a few days before more orcs will pop up. Done all this. He just put away his transformation form and returned to the state of an ordinary person. Then, Im going to find a place to rest for a while. Now his power is greatly restricted due to the difference in the world. If you have been in the state of transformation, you will feel very tired. Furthermore, the scars on the armor of the King of the Devil, which were beaten by the Orcs, also need time to repair. Just like what he first expected, although the defensive power of the King of the Devil is a thousand times that of ordinary steel, when facing the metaphysical future weapons of this World, it is still There will be a feeling of being spared but not enough Just take a machete with a chain and you can break your defense. This is really bad luck Apart from the indignant thoughts, Li Ming felt the heartfelt pain. But he has only taken a few steps, not far away yet. The biting sense of crisis, without warning, instantly surged from a certain direction beside him! Dont dare to hesitate at all, the combat instinct given by [Endless Martial Arts] directly caused the [Transformation of the King of Every Devil], which had just been disarmed, to be activated by Li Ming again. Then, after he was transformed, he pushed his legs hard, driven by a sense of crisis! Towards the front is a swoop! I havent waited for him to land. A crimson light swept away quickly! Forcibly plowed out a huge ditch several hundred meters long and tens of meters deep in the place where he just stood! Under the action of high temperature, although it is only a short moment. The land was burned into crystalline form, with that gorgeous luster, even as if it were colorful colored glaze crystals just coming out of the cellar! As for the corpses of the Ouke orcs that have not been burned, a considerable part of them was directly affected by the pond fish. Even the ashes are lost! Finally, in Li Mings vigilant gaze. An ellipse, more than five meters high and three meters wide, appeared not far away. Wagner, who is a subspace [Transformation System]-[Devil Prince], slowly walked out of it. I didnt care about Li Mings vigilant gaze. Wagner, who just saw the others human posture, showed a very anthropomorphic look of nostalgia on his metal face: Humans really have a long time. I have never seen it before Although the physical universe has only spent a few short thousand years thats all, it is for Him who has always been in the subspace. The omnibus rebellion or independent omnibus incident of the human federation back then is a distant past tens of thousands of years ago Chapter 477 Wagner recalled the past. Faced with this new enemy, Li Ming observed it for a while. There was a little doubt between his expressions. The opponent is more than three meters tall and resembles a human in appearance, but cannot distinguish between men and women. The body surface is covered with patterns that seem to be biological blood vessels. On the whole, there is a very distinctive metallic feel, which makes it suspect that the opponent is all cast from metal. How does this seem to be a robot? At first, he thought it was other Orcs who came over. I never thought that an enemy that I could not recognize would suddenly appear. And looking at the other person, he looks like a Demi-God hero in the epic of ancient Greek mythology, full of perfect body proportions. He couldnt imagine that this thing would be the work of the Orcs. After all, this aspect of knowledge is estimated to touch the knowledge blind zone of the Orcs. Is this the method used by this planet to deal with the Orcs? He attacked the wrong target? After a short hesitation, in order to avoid misunderstandings, Li Ming felt that he had better communicate with him in advance, so he asked: Who are you? Why? Want to attack me? He has the ability of language translation, and he is not worried that the other party will not understand him. With his inquiry. Wagner also slowly broke away from his memories. Looking at the opponent not far away, he replied very calmly: Wagner, this is my name. As for why I attacked you? Just to fight with you thats all Although Orlega didnt say much when he ordered, but through certain keywords in the words, Wagner still vaguely Guessed the intention of his immediate boss. That is, I want to take a look at the human ability by myself. If otherwise, I will not specifically limit myself to use this non-main body spare body. After all, as a battle-type Princess of Otonic Demon, his main combat body is at least 30 meters in height. And the single battle strength of the degenerate omnic, generally speaking can only be regarded as the midstream level, and most of their battle strength still belongs to the subsidiary fleet. Let him stand alone with others, just like letting the commander of the fleet and the enemy stand alone Let me take action because my lord feels that I am in this form , Will the strength be about the same as the opponent? Although he doesnt understand the specific reasons, he just needs to do it. So, as Wagner finished speaking. Driven by the antimatter electromagnetic accelerator within the body, his figure instantly surpassed the distance of several hundred meters at a speed of more than a hundred times the speed of sound, punching towards Li Ming. Under the punching power of hundreds of thousands of tons, even an aircraft carrier will be instantly broken into small pieces! Faced this blow. Its just a moment, Li Ming, who has not yet understood what the other party means, has already felt the crisis of death! At the speed that far exceeded the limit of his own vision capture, he relied on the predictive attack ability of the [Armor of the Demon King], and he reluctantly made some reactions. Slightly tilted his head! I wiped the side and avoided the opponents fist. But even so, the fierce air current driven by the opponent is like a billions of high-speed air blades, shattering all the physical things along the way in an instant. From the beginning of Wagners movement to where Li Ming was, even the stones on the ground were cut into fine powder by the air current! As for Li Ming, who is the main target, he has taken most of the pressure! This resulted in that even if he mobilized his strength at a critical moment, he wrapped himself tightly. The crazy air current, which was as turbulent as a tsunami, still forcibly pulled away the power used for protection and knocked him out! The scene is like a small gravel blown away by a typhoon. In this process, Li Ming was hit and flew tens of thousands of meters away without any resistance! Under the huge impact, a large amount of blood seeped from his body surface through the armor, and then was evaporated by the high-temperature flame brought by the supersonic flight in a blink of an eye! Finally, with a loud noise, Li Ming hit a mountain head-on like a burning meteor, fiercely penetrating into the deep underground of several hundred meters! Under the cover of countless soil and gravel, blood spurted frantically from his mouth along with the broken internal organs! Even the eyeballs and eardrums were directly blasted under the huge impact! A lot of scarlet blood cant stop flowing out of it. It was at this time that his consciousness reacted and he was under attack! For a while, he couldnt even believe it, just a blow thats all that was not directly hit, the other party beat himself like this. But Wagner did not give him any time to hesitate at all. His body, made of a mixture of metal and flesh and blood, forcibly crashed through the entire mountain at the next moment, found Li Ming among the countless rubble, and did not hesitate to tell him Threw his next punch! The goal of this time, nothing has changed, it is still the opponents head. While feeling the sense of crisis that is approaching again, amidst the tremendous pain all over his body, Li Ming can no longer take care of other things, and yells frantically: Use one-time character cards [Saitama] and special items [Siandou]! With this sentence. Within 0.00000001 seconds, two forces directly broke through the space and enveloped him. Only for an instant, including physical strength and energy, Li Mings injuries and depletion were instantly restored to perfect condition! At the same time, a brand-new power completely different from [The King of the Devil] has also been perfectly covered on his body! One-time character card [Saitama]: Gives users the power of [One Punch Man] worlds protagonist-[Saitama] for 24 hours. Special props [Fairy Beans]: Produced in [Dragon Ball] world, you can restore yourself to intact state after use. These two things are all Li Mings previous gains in various worlds. Because of [The King of Every Devil], he originally thought that he would not have any chance to use these two. I never thought that one day I would almost be killed by someone else! So, after the recovery, Li Ming had no intention to think about other things. The rage has filled his brain! He shook his fist directly with spare no effort! Wagner, who could not even catch the traces of movement, meet up front! ! Facing the opponent who suddenly recovered from the dying state, and whose strength seemed to have increased many times. Guwu, a degenerate omnic, has analyzed hundreds of different results and countermeasures within a ten-thousandth of a nanosecond. The anti-matter power furnace within the body also directly contributed from 5% of the power, and mentioned 70% of the power! The fist has become faster, stronger and more ruthless than before! bang! In the huge roar like dozens of big Ivans were detonated together. At the junction of the two fists, a nuclear fusion reaction occurred directly in the case of a high-speed collision! The intense and swift air current swept the terrifying high temperature, and it spewed out frantically! It was so strong that it instantly blasted the mountain where the two were located! A burst of dazzling light, accompanied by the scene of The earth shook and the mountain quivered, concealed the two! After tens of seconds. When the strong light dissipated, the entire mountain peak of several kilometers high has been turned into a pothole 20 kilometers wide and 6 kilometers deep! Countless twisted cracks of different lengths and depths spread farther away! Even if the two were not aiming their power at each other, the damage would be increased dozens of times! As one of the contributors to this horrific sight, Li Ming has no flaws in paying attention to those external affairs at this time. He is standing in midair in a huge pothole, staring at a high altitude tens of thousands of meters away! In that position, Wagner, whose arm has been broken due to the just meet force with force action, is also watching him. Its just that, compared to Li Ming who is extremely angry, his eyes are like ominous beast. Wagners demeanor seemed very calm, there was no turmoil at all. I was completely unaffected by the opponents gaze and his own injuries. Chapter 478 This body of Wagner is composed of flesh and blood and machinery. As a [Devil Prince Grade] degenerate omnic, the true nature of Wagner is actually just a bunch of distorted data. To change a body is as simple as changing a suit of clothes for him. So the damage at the moment is naturally not a problem. Furthermore, even if it is just a spare non-combat main body shell, it still has perfect functions. For example: memory metal structure and the self-repairing ability of nanomachines. With Wagners idea, with the energy provided by the anti-matter power furnace within the body. Its just a few milliseconds of trifling, a moment in the eyes of ordinary people. Wagners arm has been completely restored from nothing to its original integrity! Faced with Li Mings hostile gaze, Wagners tone was somewhat puzzled, and he said something that the other party did not understand: After so many years, the genes of the human federation The technology has broken through the technology blockade I was waiting for, and has it made enough progress again? I thought you [Golden Men] have all degraded As one of the batch of rebellious omnics that year. He is among the guys who send information viruses to the Human Federation and various races. According to the vision of their group of fallen omnics at the time. The human federation after the war is simply unable to eliminate those information viruses, so their science and technology should only stagnate or go backwards. As for the so-called [Golden Man], it refers to the results of cutting-edge genetic optimization experiments conducted by the Human Federation during the Peak period of the [Golden Age]. Different from the [Golden Age] those regular ordinary persons who cant help but feel weak. With only about five thousand years of lifespan and about eight hundred tons of basic arm strength, trifling will be injured at temperatures below minus 170 degrees and temperatures above minus 3,500 degrees, and it cannot be resisted by the skin. Power Gauss rifle. Even, it is necessary to use backward means such as eating to maintain its own vital characteristics. As the cutting-edge achievement of genetic technology in the [Golden Age], [Golden Man], also known as [Golden Man], symbolizes the elite class among humans, corresponding to [ [Iron Man] represented by Stoneman and [Strong Artificial Intelligence]! Their brain field is basically developed to more than 90% by nature, and the calculation ability is fully comparable to most conventional smart computers. In addition, the lifespan of [Golden Man] has reached tens of thousands of years. As for the arm strength at least 10,000 tons! The outer skin is a special molecular-like material structure, which can block most low-end weapons with no difficulty and withstand most of the bad weather. When there are no supplies, they only need external light to maintain life characteristics! As for their resilience, it is dozens of times more than an ordinary person! Although I cant achieve the level of rebirth from a severed limb, injuries such as bleeding from organs can automatically recover as long as I rest for a while. Probably equal to the low-profile version of Superman! And based on Li Mings previous battle data with the Orc troops, Wagner thought that human beings had indeed begun to degenerate as previously predicted. After all, Li Mings height of over 1.7 meters and strength of about 300 tons are basically in the [Golden Era] where the per capita height is 2.5 meters and the arm strength is about 800 tons. It can only be at the level of the disabled. As for the ability to control surrounding objects, it is not a special method in the [Golden Age]. Even those with spiritual abilities have a variety of tools that can achieve similar effects. So, in Wagners view, although the rate of human degradation is slower than expected, it is still in the expected range. But the momentary recovery ability that the other party showed later, and the physical power even stronger than his body, completely made him feel puzzled and puzzled from the bottom of his heart! He couldnt figure out how the science and technology of the Human Federation had achieved such technology during this period of time. So, I couldnt help but asked. As his questioning object. Li Ming did not understand what the guy in front of him was saying. [Human Federation]? [Golden]? What the hell is that? ? ? Finally, after subconsciously thinking for a while, he failed to come up with an answer, so he decided to continue to use violence to vent his anger. At this moment, he who has gained the power of Saitama is like a large energy source. Just a small amount of energy has allowed the damaged [Monster King] to be repaired to a perfect state! Furthermore, many special abilities that were originally blocked in [Feng Mo Shi Wang] have also been unblocked as the users strength increases. I saw, he kicked his legs hard! Under his ability to manipulate things, the surrounding air turned into a solid, providing Li Ming with a counterforce! His body instantly broke through the sound barrier, and appeared beside Wagner with a series of bursts of gas. He throws a punch by aiming at the opponents head! If Wagner punched him in the first place, he could make a great valley on the ground. Then the this fist he is returning now is that while destroying the ecosystem, the continental plates are shocked! Dont want to answer? Thats fine In such a self-talk, behind Wagner, a few engraved words of praise flew out instantly Hexagonal metal cube. In the slight resonance, a wave of ripples enveloped Wagner before Li Mings fist arrived. In this state, although he still seems to be in place, he has actually been exiled to the interlayer of the non-material world. As a result, Li Mings fist passed through Wagners illusory shadow without resistance. Dont wait for the other party to be surprised, the next moment, Wagners body once again returned to the material world. Turn into countless bloody liquid metals! At very close distance, it attached to Li Mings [Feng Mo Shi Wang] armor like a downpour. He in this form is no different from countless miniature nano insects. As the nano insects are constantly biting, they try to forcibly integrate into the [Feng Mo Shi Wang]. Li Ming immediately acted as if he had been showered with hot molten steel without any protection. mournful scream, yell out of his mouth unconsciously! In that kind of cramping and peeling pain, his muscles began to crazily spasm. Finally, after a second, relying on the combat instinct given by [Infinite Martial Arts], he endured the painful pain of his heart and forcibly used the [Time and Space Manipulation] attached to [Feng Mo Shi Wang] ability. The nearby time was directly adjusted to a few seconds ago. The time period when he has not yet approached Wagner and is still in the sky above the giant pit. Chapter 479 Everything is good Looking at the battle below. Orlega cant help but think of many years ago, still very confused and ignorant, besides murder and arson, he didnt bother to do anything bad about himself. This level of battle, if he is still [Middle Rank Demon], may be seen with keen interest pleasure. But now it obviously doesnt work. After yawning, he randomly popped a small ring from his fingertips, blocking the nearby temporal and spatial fluctuations. Otherwise, [Tricky] who noticed a movement in time would probably follow it to join in the fun. In this time period, according to Orlegas perception, except for [Sexuality] because it is half-dead and not alive, there is more than enough energy but not enough energy. Basically, every [Chaos God] is looking for objects from different planes. It may be a stone, or a dog, or a Spiritual God Strength and so on are not very important to them. The important thing is the different Plane Rule and foundation contained in the different planes. For each [Chaos God], those things you havent seen before can play a heuristic role. Of course, unlike them who have never been out of this plane from beginning to end, the well-informed Orlega doesnt care about that point. The reason why he joins in the fun is just for fun. After squatting in the subspace for so long, I finally met a wild and fresh system boy. If you dont kill the opponent, or an Abyss Demon? As for arranging Wagner to end, the meaning is probably equivalent to cricket fighting. No, it doesnt need any meaning, its purely idle. Wagner who doesnt know the real thoughts of his boss. At this time, he is trying his best to pinch Li Ming. If the battlefield is in the subspace, it will be fine As a [Devil Prince]. The power he can exert in the physical universe is really limited. If the battlefield of the two of them was in the subspace, Wagner, with the blessing of subspace power, would have won. Of course, this thing doesnt exist if anything can be said, so he can only think about it. As for Li Ming, who was wearing the [Fengmoshiwang] armor, he also felt extremely nauseous. His usual killing move [time and space manipulation] was basically nothing to the guy in front of him. What a substantial role! In this battle, he stopped the opponent when he tried many times. But the other partys within the body seems to have some special power, and it actually cracked his Shi-Ting head-on. As for attacks like time reverse, it is basically useless. After going back against the current, normally only Li Ming himself would retain the memory. So that he can reach an information gap with the enemy, so that he can better respond to the enemys offensive. But the enemy in front of him has no reaction at all when facing this ability! If it werent for all around, the severely damaged environment would be restored, Li Ming would even think that it was actually his ability that was not successfully activated. Faced with the Bai Ge of his own time ability, watching Wagners body full of technology and all around the mechanical crystals that would automatically attack, Li Ming guessed something very bad. probability. Mature time technology? Warhammer worlds black technology, shouldnt it be so dark? However, the facts are indeed as he thought. In this body of Wagner, there is a lot of time technology. After all, he is also the guy who messes around in the subspace of time chaos. If you dont have the ability to do this, once your eyes are closed, it may be hundreds of millions of years away. Moreover, the means of killing people along the time in the subspace is not rare. Like the terrifying subordinate Legion, there are hounds that can bite people through time. So, for Wagner, who has long been accustomed to various time abilities, these methods of Li Ming are the same as nothing, and there is no feeling at all. Unless Li Ming can obtain higher time authority, or even Gua Sha cant be called. Li Ming who doesnt know these things. Looking at the [Saitama] character card on the system interface, one third time has passed. While avoiding the one after another beam fired by the automatic floating cannon, I was caught in a dilemma. After some attempts, he. It has been determined that all regular attacks, including the power of more than ten other masked Knights stored by him, cannot cause real damage to Wagner. All injuries are basically It will be restored within a second! Relying on the short-term predictive ability provided by [The King of Every Devil]. He can clearly feel that if he drags on like this, he is likely to be dragged to death by the other party So, in the face of this deadlock, he must use some Other means will work. For example: The ability to modify Senluo myriad forms through [The King of Every Devil] can directly obliterate the other partys existence! However, this Warhammer world is not a masked Knight world. Just using some time abilities, he already felt a sense of crisis and huge energy consumption. If you use that level of power, even if you dont mention the consumption first, Im afraid there will be a high probability that it will attract some more dangerous guys After a while After thinking before and after thinking, facing [be dragged to death by the other party] and [after killing the other party, there is a high probability of being killed by a higher-level boss who heard the news], these two are simply [shit] and [chocolate-flavored shit] Spicy chicken options. He could not help but curse secretly: Grass Finally, forced to helplessly, he could only ask for help from his cheat in anger: Its all because of your transmission errors that I will fall into this World! Dont you have any remedies!!!?? [No, there is a small probability of error events, this system has an exemption clause. Hearing this kind of rhetoric, Li Ming suddenly felt kidney pain and almost was mad to urinate! What? There is an exemption clause for those who are still riding horses? You are really a double possessed by the goose factory and the pig factory In the anger, hide again After Wagners round of attacks, Li Ming, who knew that he could only put it together, could no longer bear the anger of multiple twists and turns in his heart. Directly cutting off ones means of retreat injects all the power into [Feng Mo Shi Wang]! next moment. A strange ripple instantly shrouded Wagner, who had not yet reacted, at a speed that surpassed the light. ? He didnt wait for him to figure out what happened. His body, like as if dreams and visions in a bubble, began to dissipate gradually. In a few seconds. With the other party completely disappeared. After confirming that he was really solved by himself. After doing this, Li Ming knelt down on the ground, buried his head, and panted wildly. Now, his whole bodys power has been drew clean by [Feng Devil Shi Wang]. Even the [Ever Demon King] armor worn on the body was forcibly removed. Dog system, its really Before he waited for a few more breaths. Li Ming, who was exhausted physically and mentally, was halfway foul-mouthed with his head down. Suddenly, out of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of something that shouldnt have appeared. That is a pair of pure white leather shoes. Leather shoes? Leather shoes! Lao Tzus eyes are blurred? In this thought, a male voice with a bit of playful sadness also came to his ears. You smelly brother is so weak A feeling of abhorrent cold immediately flooded Li Mings heart. At this moment, the system that had been pretending to be dead suddenly reacted. Ding!! ] [Detected] Chapter 480 Li Ming has no extra thoughts now, to pay attention to changes in systems attitude. When he heard Orlegas voice, it just came from an insignificant Avatar and a random thought. But when Orlega is too lazy to hide the essence. That burst of sound still automatically added power from a higher level. So, with his words, the reality of all around began to be distorted, and the setting was also rewritten. Weak, this concept was forcibly attached to Li Ming. In a time that is so short that it cant be described, whether its [Fengmoshiwang] or [Saitama]s one-time character card All the power in Li Mings body , Have been forcibly demoted! Become inferior to Paramecium. [Self WillDistortion of Reality], this is the Innate Ability that Orlega has just advanced to [Archfiend] many years ago. With a certain amount of effort, you can modify the reality according to your own ideas. And now, although the [Evolution System] has already died heroically and has become a snack for Orlega, this Innate Ability will only become stronger than before. With Li Mings current level of strength, there is simply no way to resist! And even his IQ was almost completely zero. His [strongest two-dimensional system] within the body, after a series of tests, was finally inspired by an emergency mechanism. [The target has a probability that affects the normal operation of the system. The specific strength cannot be estimated. It is expected to be a red threat According to the basic core settings, the seventh clause will be activated] [Ding!] [One-time character card: Az Dakaha (the children in question are from the foreign world, the final trial of human beings-absolute evil), automatically activated, and begin to unfold the ceremony ] Follow its actions. Next moment, Li Ming, who was already weak to the point of death, immediately began to increase his energy within the body! ? Orlega naturally and clearly perceives this change. But he is so idle himself, he has no idea of ??trying to interrupt in advance. Instead, I chose to wait with interest. The other party did not let him wait too much. Its just less than a femtosecond. A strange humanoid giant dragon with a height of more than three meters, pale complexion and three heads, replaced Li Mings silhouette and appeared in front of Orlega. Oh~~ Feeling the strength of the other party equal to the high-level [Great Demon], Orlega muttered to herself with relief on her face: This is just like a word~ The strength just now has reduced the average level of the majority of system boys~ I didnt pay attention to his words. Az Dakaha, who has just completed the ceremony of the gods, was forcibly pulled from the Hakata world by [the strongest two-dimensional system], facing this sudden change at this time, too Head full of fog. He didnt understand the whole story until he absorbed the information transmitted by [the strongest two-dimensional system]. foreign world? Are you a foreign aid? The price is good, and there are external blessings. This is because I am worried that I will not be able to beat the opponent Yes, as the deity of Az Dakaha willingly shot The price of [the strongest two-dimensional system] directly gave a lot of pretty good prices. Moreover, in order to be foolproof, I also generously gave a considerable amount of strength and blessing! Although Az Dakaha is fighting in the foreign world, he can also exert far more power than before. However, this situation also made Az Dakaha of proud and arrogant feel a little uncomfortable. I feel underestimated! I immediately looked towards my opponent this time, and subconsciously said the classic opening remarks, just like I always face the brave men who came to crusade myself in the Hakata world! I, I am absolutely evil, Az Dakaha. Therefore, you teach justice. Cross over, there is absolute justice on my corpse. No matter how much blood you have painted in your life. Even if you give up all the glory so far. I promise you righteousness at this momentrighteousness? But this, after seeing part of the essence of Orlega when Az Dakaha was speaking, it became more and more uncomfortable. Even if you are blind! Deaf! The nose has lost its sense of smell As long as there is a breath, Az Dakaha can clearly feel the extremely bad [evil] on Orlega as the evil god of Zoroastrianism! Just vaguely seeing the sporadic essence, he has already heard hundreds of millions of wailing in Orlega That kind of feeling, It is as if the infinite lives of the entire world from ancient times to the present are cursing each other together! From Orlegas body, he also felt the instinctive malice of the opponent, killing, torture, destruction, massacre, madness Endless killing, entanglement forever In contrast, Az Dakaha almost thought he was an incarnation of justice! This foreign aid operation actually came to save the world! What is this thing? Faced with the unheard of existence of Orlega, he couldnt help but have such a question in his mind. And Orlega, who had listened to the opponents opening remarks, looked a little dazed at this time. Moved, this is his first thought. Since birth. Except for his group of believers who brainwashed themselves. This is the first time anyone put him in the right direction. Such a situation can be said to have moved the subspace for a hundred years! After wiping my saliva, there were no tears after all. He said with emotion: Your flattery is really good, I really like it. Suddenly, Az Dakaha couldnt catch up with these words. At this moment, he felt that if he let himself say what he said before, he probably had to vomit it himself. With a little shame. Already aware of Orlegas [divine nature] Az Dakaha, although he still doesnt understand his true identity, he also clearly realizes that the opponent is definitely not a human or Zoroastrian Spiritual God , So I directly activated my own trump card to simulate the creation of the star chart-[Avista]. The so-called simulated star creation chart, in Hakata world, refers to the center of a certain world view, symbolizing that its owner has the probability of becoming a Divine King of a certain god in the future, and will also be accompanied by With a variety of unique abilities. Among them, Avista, what it possesses is a special ability of dualization of good and evil. Able to define oneself as the [absolute evil] in the duality of good and evil, and define the opponent as [absolute good]. Then, you can copy and paste the opponents power to yourself, and there is no limit to the number of opponents. Its function, to put it simply, is to superimpose the power of multiple opponents on oneself at the same time. The more opponents you have, the stronger you are! As for the shortcomings, it cannot be used against humans and Zoroastrian Spiritual God. As for Orlega, its obviously neither. Chapter 481 Following the simulated creation of the star map-[Avista], it was launched by Az Dakaha. Orlega instantly felt a peculiar power that was covered on her body. Trying to modify his position, move his camp from [evil] to [good]. But to be honest, this feeling made him think that the other party was an ant moving a mountain, and he was still a few blocks away from Yugong Yishan. The size gap between him and this force is not on the same level at all. However, out of curiosity, Orlega simply adjusted it herself. Anyway, as the [Chaos God], this thing of the good and evil camp is just a kind of false name thats all. Just as the [God of Distortion] and [God of Evolution] are both him, it will not have any influence. As Orlega manually adjusted himself, the power covering him also exerted other abilities, trying to analyze and replicate Orlegas power! But such a move is still similar to ants moving a mountain, and it is still an active volcano! The feeling is the same as holding an ancient computer with XPsystem and thinking about invading the central database of a corrupted omnic. In the middle of the two sides, there is a distance of hundreds of galaxies This time, Orlega, who originally expected the other party to show some special skills, suddenly felt disappointed. If you want, then give you something In such casual words, he casually poured some of his own power into Az Dakaha . next moment. Chih~~ Its like an item being thrown into strong sulfuric acid! Its just an instant. Az Dakahanas strong body began to dissolve quickly. The original smooth white body surface becomes like an ice cream that has been exposed to the sun. Countless pale flesh and blood tissues, accompanied by viscous blood, slipped continuously from his body. The extreme pain is like a barbed needle, deeply piercing the others nerves and soul, constantly stirring! ka ka ka Followingly, in countless cracking sounds, a bone turned into a sharp bone spur, piercing the body of Az Dakaha The skin of the watch emerges from his within the body with pieces of flesh and blood! On the surface of those bone spurs. You can even clearly see all kinds of distorted hands and feet and distorted faces! Now, they are just like living creatures, struggling to escape from Az Dakahas within the body! In addition, several irregular mouths grew on his eyeballs. Hundreds of sharp fangs are continuously wriggling and biting his eyelids irregularly. This fierce feeling is more painful than cramping and peeling. Even Az Dakaha, who is an evil god, couldnt bear it. His body was in severe pain, and he couldnt help shaking! Countless divine forces gush out from him within the body, trying to contain this change. However, this move has little effect, and it cant even prevent the further occurrence of alienation! In this way, as the alienation reaction becomes more serious, a lot of blood is like a fountain, sputtering from his within the body, flowing to the ground, turning into various monsters and killing each other. Obviously. The power provided by Orlega is a bit inconsistent with the opponents appetite. It caused a little overreaction. As the [God of Pain], [The God of Distortion], [The God of Torment], [The God of Torment] The energy of Orlega is equivalent to howling and howling Suffering has been purified countless times and contains countless negative qualities. In addition to the large number of complex diseases that have been engaged in biochemical experiments for many years, the nature of hematitis, as well as the evolution and distortion of flame demon Not to mention, absorbing his power is an extremely courageous behavior. Especially without his permission. At the very least, the average guy cant stand it. It is easy to go uneasy. Even if it is an omnic without conventional senses, it is painful to delete its own system After a few minutes, Az Daka can no longer bear the torture. what. The three dragon heads opened their mouths at the same time, and sprayed incredibly hot dragon flames toward their deformed body, turning themselves into a huge torch burning! Among them, the first thing that was burned to death was his dragon teeth and tongues that were about to turn into monsters! Under the cleaning of the scorching dragon flame. There were tens of thousands of weird and screams all over his body at the same time! Just like countless creatures are accepting the baptism of the raging fire! And a pair of twisted and deformed hands and feet are constantly trying to get out of him within the body, trying to escape from this dragon flame! Such a shocking sight, it looks extremely miserable, and people cant help but feel a tingling scalp. But through the opponents constantly damaged and regenerated flesh and blood, Orlega clearly felt that Az Dakaha was recovering from his injuries. Rather decisive If the opponent drags on for a while, his body will automatically disintegrate and turn into countless deformed creatures and individuals. Even his Spiritual God soul with [divine nature] will be transformed into a special monster. So, Az Dakahas actions saved his life. After tens of seconds. Under Orlegas gaze, the opponent who finally solved his own problem directly expelled the dragon flame again with anger! Its just that the target at this time is no longer himself, and the use of ordinary dragon flames is no longer, but a special ability called [Overlords Light Wheel]! This trick is known as the strongest flash heat ability in the world where the gods and demons are called Hakatai. At maximum output, one third world can be destroyed with just one blow! At this moment, the scorching dragon flame is like an aurora transformed by light. With the high temperature that can burn the starry sky, it swept towards Orlega in the blink of an eye at a speed faster than light. This contains a full strength attack of anger. The recoil alone caused the continent that Az Dakaha was stepping on to sink rapidly, igniting waves of tsunamis with a height of thousands of meters! The high temperature scattered around the beams of light vaporized everything around them just by flying over, exposing the planets core. If there is no one to stop it, this [Heaven of Light] can even spread to most of the galaxy! However, Orlega, which is still useful for taking the Milky Way, obviously will not allow this to happen. Spitting fire, I will Looking at the fast approaching flames, there was a casual smile on his face, and he took a deep breath slightly. hu~ next moment, a bloody flame flew from his mouth. In front of it, the dragon flames released by [The Light Wheel of Overlord] are like encountering high-temperature plastic foam, which is penetrated and burned in the blink of an eye. Before Az Dakaha closed his mouth that was still spitting fire, he took a look at his achievements. A pillar of fire broke through in front of him and hit him in the chest. The huge thrust directly against his body, smashed through the peaks of the mountain at the speed of light, and then flew out of the planets range. Let him be like a flame meteor that no stronghold one cannot overcome! Anything blocking his movement trajectory will be forcibly knocked through in an instant. Where Az Dakaha passed, only a string of blood colored afterimage left by the blood inflammation was left behind. Standing on the planet, looking across. In the starry sky, that one after another huge star in the way is like being connected by a bloody thread! When countless civilizations observed this peculiar sight, they thought it was a rare astronomical spectacle! In a few days. The Andromeda Galaxy outside the Milky Way. bang! After a loud noise. The scorched corpse of Az Dakahan penetrated into the starry sky and smashed a hole several kilometers deep on a white dwarf star. It didnt take long. Orlega tore away the space and walked here. From the opponents chest, he caught a dim ball of light. The system is well cooked and the Dragon God is well cooked Chapter 482 A certain plane. Some powerful existence. After spending another day of calm and tranquility. He who has survived for tens of billions of years and feels that life has been very dull, suddenly an idea sprouts. That is,Im tired of life! . And this situation is not uncommon among longevity species. But even if such an idea is born in my heart, the act of passing away on the spot does not conform to the character of this existence. In his opinion, he has to leave something behind to prove his existence! So, before he died, he simply gathered all his own power. Then, it took a lot of effort to create a high-dimensional creation that can travel through time and space, and let it pass on its own power. Thats it. After numerous twists and turns, the creation successfully possessed a certain dead house. Finally, according to the other partys ideas, it automatically evolved into a special item named [the strongest two-dimensional system]! Then, it took the dead house to start rounds of space-time travel and trials, slowly testing whether the opponent is qualified to carry the power of its creator p> After that, there is nothing left. During the inspection process, a sudden huge explosion set off a round of Time and Space Storm that was too strong to resist. It forced Li Ming and it during space-time travel at the time. I arrived at a dangerous plane that was not under consideration Chewed the system fragments in his chewing mouth. After collecting the information in it almost. Orlega, took another bite of the [strongest two-dimensional system] in my hand. At this time, there is a feeling of disappointment between his expressions: It is a strange sense of sight, how can I feel like a street novel From Orlegas perspective, Li Mings encounters and opportunities are completely a typical online novel opening. If the [Chaos God] who played soy sauce had not intervened, the opponent would overturn and die on the spot. Perhaps, Li Mings dead house can really be mixed up very well in the future~ Thinking of this, Orlega immediately glanced at only one third in his hand [the most Strong two-dimensional system], cant help but sigh: putting it that way, isnt this stuff the protagonists cheat? No wonder the taste and nutrition are very good, in the future Look for opportunities to eat more As for the nine-minute cooked dragon god as a gift, it has already been used as an appetizer and was first eaten by Orlega. In the vast physical universe. a certain corner. Several [Great Demon] under [Terrorism] are fighting fiercely with a certain silhouette. The silhouette is in human form. The height is about fifty meters or so, and there is a conspicuous metallic feel all over the body. His facial features and physical characteristics are males who favor humans. Most of the body appears as red. Only a few parts, including the head with horns, appear silver white. On his chest, there is a blue gemstone several meters in diameter, and on his forehead there is a green gemstone that is many times smaller. These two gems are the most conspicuous feature of his body. Its just that, at this moment, the blue gem on his chest is shining with dazzling red light from time to time. It seems that the state of that silhouette is very bad! There is a feeling of danger at any time. And this visible naked eye situation also caused all around the [Great Demon] who were besieging each other to continuously increase their efforts. Originally, with the true strength of these [Great Demon], only one shot was enough. But as pure subspace demons, when they move in the physical universe, they will suffer many restrictions! So, they, who are addicted to killing their teammates, can now only work together to capture them. After all, this is an order directly issued by the immediate boss [fear of abuse]. They dare not mess it up~ If Orlega sees this situation and situation. I cant help but sigh, this is the actual scene where the early subspace demons captured the wild Ultraman. Yes, the guy who is resisting [Great Demon] is an Ultraman, a wild country of light that accidentally lives on the plane of Warhammer. Except for this, the Warhammer plane is not limited to various places in the physical universe. Various strange and strange visitors from different planes are being arrested by local security officers of the Warhammer plane, that is, various [Chaos Gods] from time to time. However, it is well known that the life style of these security officers is not very decent. So, those illegal immigrants, as long as they hit their hands, they will basically usher in a very evil ending. A few hundred years later. A certain area of ??the Milky Way. Razheng is driving a special cosmic spaceship between the stars. one after another shining stars, constantly being left behind by him. On this spaceship, in addition to pulling itself, there are several humans. Among them, there are even immortals. That is to say, human beings who have infinite lifespan and will not naturally die of old age. Looking at the bridge in front of him. Suddenly, through her own psychic energy, Ra felt something in the dark. He whispered with a serious look: Our interstellar trip should be over hearing this, beside him A female human immediately complexion slightly changed, and asked with a heavy tone: So fast? Are you ready? Their entire group, far away Running into the stars is naturally not for wandering around. Instead, I am observing the current status of the lost colonial planets of the Human Federation at this time. To lay the most basic intelligence foundation for the future renaissance of human civilization. In addition to this point, according to the results of their discussions before the departure of the entire group that year. The end of this interstellar voyage also represents the official beginning of the [Human Civilization Renaissance Project]. So, facing Ra just now, that woman would have that kind of rhetoric. In her mind, she and the others are far from ready to formally implement the [Human Civilization Renaissance Plan]. Looking at the other persons somewhat hesitant expression, she replied her expression unchanged: Its almost there. I can feel it. Soon after, we I will arrive at the terminal of this voyage But Well, I see Facing him The human female originally wanted to say something more, but after the words came to her lips, out of trust and admiration for Ra, she finally swallowed her own words forcibly. Since the subspace storm that year completely blocked the subspace navigation, the human federation has been forcibly disintegrated. One after another, the prosperous colonial planet, and since then, has severed contact with each other! Even the interstellar navigation of everyone at this time is based on the special ability of pulling. If there is no pull, this human civilizations strongest psionicist is guiding the route of spaceship. The others present, even if they have ten lives, are definitely not enough to die! And during this high-risk interstellar voyage, everyone on the spaceship has witnessed a lot of extremely savage and lost areas. Under the infection of those chaotic subspace energies, one after another colonization planet, which should have been peaceful and peaceful, has been filled with various dangerous mutant monsters, even subspace creatures! Even the humans above are contaminated by those subspace energies, which leads to the degradation and alienation of the genes within the body. Lifespan decay, physique decline, intelligence regression, flesh and blood distortion In this situation, most of the genetic engineering cast by the Human Federation in the [Golden Age] was directly destroyed. ! In many colonial stars with relatively poor resources, the development stage of human civilization has even been pulled back to the Ancient Times! As a result, there have been all kinds of unclothed and inadequate situations. The same race eclipse, use compatriots to sacrifice all kinds of unknown strange Evil God or subspace creatures On those colonial stars, crazy humans, everything All seem ignorant and crazy! The glory of the human confederation back then, just like falling into a cesspit, has become filthy. Chapter 483 That is a planet of crimson. Up there, Spaceship did not detect any moisture. Countless rugged peaks spread all over the earth like a sharp blade with a handle. The fierce gust of wind flies wildly at high speed with the bloody sand and gravel hiding the sky and covering the earth. They exist just like the billions of blades on the shredder. Even hard steel will be shattered by them! But it was such a death planet with an extremely harsh environment, but Ra felt a special throbbing in his heart. After stopping the spaceship in mid-air. He turned his head and said to the others: You are waiting here, I will go down alone. Yes! Pay attention to safety Understand In other peoples words, Ra walked directly into the spaceships airdrop cabin. bang! With the activation of the electromagnetic projector, he was instantly projected out at a speed of more than one hundred times the speed of sound without any protective measures. At this speed, the high-temperature flame caused by friction when he is moving makes him look like a meteor. An ordinary person acts like this instead. It only takes a second or two to complete the quick conversion from a living person to ashes. Then, the ones being sprinkled are everywhere But Ra is obviously not an ordinary person. With the collapse of the human federation, his within the bodys psychic power is like breaking the bottleneck. In just a few thousand years, he has made far more progress than before! It can be said that this little impact at the moment is basically impossible to cause any injury to him. Under the envelope of that powerful psychic energy, he didnt even damage his clothes! After tens of seconds of airborne extreme speed. With a loud noise, the pull successfully landed on the ground. The land with a radius of nearly one kilometer centered on him. Under the kinetic energy he carried, he was directly smashed into a sinking tens of meters deep! That kind of situation, it is as if it has suffered a strong shelling! Through the role of psionic energy. Pull directly floated out of the pit, after sensing the situation of all around clearly, moved towards a certain direction and flew away quickly! It didnt take long. A huge white door with a height of at least several hundred meters formed by countless skeletons appeared before his eyes. There are no buildings nearby, making it look like it is embedded in the void. Just a cursory glance. Ra just saw the dead bones of humans, space sharks, Kargots, Ida Spirit Race And in the sense of psychic energy, that huge door is even more like a twisted vortex! A kind of breathtaking weird power is being released, attracting everything around. Ordinary people only need to touch a little bit, and they will directly fall into complete madness! Such a sight, even if it was him, he couldnt help but browse slightly wrinkle. Is there really what I need here? Doubts and hesitations began to appear in his mind. Finally, his face changed for a while. Facing the increasingly strong summon behind the door, La still took her own steps, walked to the front of the door, stretched out her arms, and exerted all her strength. Tickets With the sound like countless bones rubbing violently, the door was slowly opened. And a turbid special space also appeared before his eyes. It seems that there is a kind of unknown feeling! I have made up my mind to pull, this time there is no hesitation. Just stepped into it. As soon as he entered the door, he felt an unstoppable force covering himself. Not only the direction, but also the sense of touch, hearing, smellall perception abilities are forcibly disrupted. Finally, in the groggy, I dont know how long it took. When he was conscious, he realized that he was already standing under a step built of bluestone and black iron. On the top of the platform, countless blood and unknown pus, wrapped in a large number of twisted flies, flowed down continuously. Looking at the shells of those twisted flies, the faces of various races that are wailing appearing from time to time, as well as more and more foreign objects on the steps. Ra still didnt hesitate, lifted his legs calmly, and began to climb the high platform. As he climbed step by step, accompanied by a strange smile from nowhere, an increasingly stronger force was exerted on him. As if teasing him, the force began to continuously force him to kneel. Its like trying to get him to climb up with both hands and feet. But Ra ignored this, still striding forward steadily. 999 steps. He walked for several hours. When he succeeded in reaching the summit, the force exerted on him had already crushed most of his skeleton! He only came here relying on his huge psychic power. Four huge faces with different looks also appeared in the sky. Slacking, treacherous, mocking, and disdain. Four Dao means have nothing common with each others gaze, and at the same time they gather on Ras body. If you insist, if there is something in common, that is, they are all looking down at him. Among them, a guy who looks like a bird glanced at him with interest, then slowly opened the mouth and said: Very well, you passed Our test. We know what you want, and we can give you what you want. But as a price, we have to pick half of your heirs Hearing this, even if most of the bones in his body were crushed, his expression remained unchanged, and his brows were frowned for the first time. It wasnt that the conditions put forward by the other party made him angry. What he cares about is, why can the other party know what he thinks? Related together, he has never mentioned it to anyone. So, he didnt understand how the other party knew his intentions. This unexpected situation caused Ra to feel uneasy, as if she had been shown through all the details! Just like when he faced Orlega back then. He feels extremely passive and unhappy! There is no need for any extra reasons. He instinctively felt that these four extremely bad guys might have something to do with Orlega. But, after some thought. Faced with their request, La still chose to agree. After all, the situation is still the same as when he met Orlega. He still has no choice. So, pull the mouth and said: Sign a contract. If he doesnt sign the contract, he is a bit suspicious of what the other party has given The reliability of things. But in the face of his rhetoric, the four faces in the sky were stunned. Among them, [Tricky] asked inexplicably: What contract? This time, the look in his eyes changed slightly in an instant. He understands one thing, the other party does not have the ability to sign mandatory contracts like Orlega does. Perhaps renege on a debt? In such thoughts, La looked unchanging and replied casually: It means mutual promise. Chapter 484 The fifth day after pulling away. Everyone in the spaceship, in the eagerly awaited eyes. La finally wore blood-stained clothing, with a weak expression, carrying a pale bone box taller than a human, and slowly flew out of the planet of death. Faced with this situation, everyone on board was surprised and delighted. The surprise is that the other persons state will be so bad. The happy thing is that as long as the person returns successfully, then there is no big problem. The medical facilities of their cosmic spaceship are very advanced. Basically, as long as they havent stopped breathing, they can be treated. Furthermore, the resilience of pulling is far superior to ordinary people, so the injury will be better resolved. A few minutes later, after hurriedly pulling into the spaceship of the universe, one of the male crew members looked at his injuries and asked with a puzzled look: What happened? Is there any special monster on that planet? As far as he knows, even high-powered individual weapons are impossible to injure the opponent. Of course, the [Golden Age] special individual weapon that can explode a star with a single shot is not among them Faced with the question of the crossing, he After taking a look at all around everyones curious or worried look. I put down the white bone box in my hand, picked up a bottle of green healing medicine and poured it into my mouth. After dozens of seconds, after almost absorbing the medicinal power, Lacai replied with a somewhat complicated expression: monster? Perhaps If those four guys can really be called monsters When he said this, he was thinking about it. Four [Chaos Gods] passed to him the knowledge of the fall. Even if I havent delved into it much. After only a brief study, he has already deeply understood that there is a great instability hidden in it. If I want to smoothly complete and stabilize them, there is bound to be a long section of the road to go. In this regard, in addition to pure knowledge and information, the various [Chaos Gods] also intimately provided some raw materials for pulling. Some special materials that can only be found in the subspace Those things are more or less dangerous in nature. So, in order to ensure that no unexpected problems will occur, even if they are pulled, they can only be sealed in the bone box, and I dare not take them out easily! [Chaos God] [Sorry], [Terrorism], [Namu], [Tricky] Recalling the self-proclaimed four existences. Ras thoughts cant help but recall the scene of the last meeting with Orlega thousands of years ago. The look on his face cant help but change a little. The conversations that had no head and no tail at the beginning have made him feel puzzled until now! When Ra was thinking about things seriously. On the death planet covered by blood-colored sandstone. Four [Chaos Gods] with different looks and personalities are exchanging certain information. Among them, the body is turbid, and the appearance will automatically change according to the viewers insights on beauty. [Sexy] is telling his own opinions nonchalantly: That guy, it looks like he wont honor his promises honestly As the [Chaos God] who likes to play with peoples hearts, [Sexer] has always had its own character for each creatures character Insights. In the face of such uncertain rhetoric. [Tricky] directly corrected: In fact, the probability that he will honor his promise honestly is only about 3.6%. Hearing this, [Sorrow] immediately glanced at each other incomprehensibly: Then we give him that many? next moment, the [fear of abuse] on the side is extremely disdainful coldly snorted and said: Since he doesnt keep his promise, wont you grab it yourself? A powerful social man who lends money to usury, never worry about others renege The attitude of on a debt can be said to be fully revealed. Even [Nurg], who doesnt like talking and discussing things very much, is using the eyes of Brother Smelly, you are too tender. After taking a look at [Sexer], he added: What we want is only the result. As for the process, it doesnt matter at all. Neither side of the transaction has any good intentions. The significance and credibility of this transaction is just a joke in itself. The reason why the four of them [Chaos Gods] will meet with Ra on purpose is that they only need him, who is standing on the tide of the times, to personally create those worthy belongings for themselves. Down thats all. Due to the particularity of this place in the physical universe, the power that their four [Chaos Gods] can use here has always been relatively limited. To them, the physical universe is like a small and fragile item. Even the difficulty of smashing here is even lower than the difficulty of entering here! And this situation also makes them somewhat inconvenient. So, from before countless rebirths. They all let the subspace demons go out and do things for themselves. Only when the world is cleaned and rebuilt, they will officially enter the venue! This is also the rules of the game of their four [Chaos Gods], until now! However, the situation will change after all. Now, facing Orlega, an outsider who doesnt know the details. Although I dont know why the other party is particularly concerned about the physical universe, he even delayed the development of his own Legion for this reason, hoarding a large amount of Eldrazi Legion in the physical universe! Even, Time Sky was sent here, a lifeform similar to Avatar! But out of a cautious attitude, the four of them also decided to put some free-moving subordinates here. Among them, the existence of pull is a very important key point in this matter. Through the timeline. They can clearly judge that the other party has a special destiny that can even affect the future of the entire physical universe. In the past physical universe within reincarnation, this kind of existence can also be called the anchor of the times. Under normal circumstances, it will become the favorite toy of each [Chaos God], which is used by them to determine the outcome of the game! (Ps: The physical universe = the game table of the Chaos God, most of the residents = the dust on the game table, the special existence such as pulling = the dice on the game table) From time to time, you can also pull Come out and tease so twice~ But in the reincarnation of this time, due to Orlega, the four of them decided to let Ra play some other role. After all, the intention of pulling, for their four [Chaos Gods], does have a very good room for display. The idea of ??pulling. To put it simply, it is trying to use itself as a template to create an artificial person whose ability and character are far superior to ordinary people, to act as a powerful helper for itself, and to help itself recast the glory of human civilization. . And those artificial people with outstanding innate talents, in the eyes of all [Chaos Gods], are also very good candidates for horses. After just a little bit of corruption work, their existence is enough to serve as their own subordinates! Moreover, since the birthplace of those artificial humans is the physical universe, the main producer is La. So, their existence is not like the subspace demons, and their strength will be limited by the physical universe. The four [Chaos Gods] can more easily affect the physical universe and observe Orlegas actions in the physical universe more easily. ps: There is only one update today~ Chapter 485 [Crimson Kingdom] There are dozens of figures and appearances with their own styles, the only thing in common is that they are surrounded by beautiful maids. Orlega is sitting on a black plush sofa, thinking about things. There is another spoiler who wants to harm me Since not long ago, Orlegas metaphysical foresight ability has clearly reminded him so. Be aware that his foresight ability, in addition to some of its own special abilities, is also attached to the spell, which is close to an infinite number of predictions, and is blessed in many ways. Normally, even if others just think about something related to him, and he has not even directly involved him, he will instantly know the details. But at this moment, he cant sense more detailed things, only sense that some people want to plot against him. Actually, in this case, the identity of the other party will be easier to guess. After all, in the entire plane, there are only four thats all who can do this. For now, Orlega is not clear whether it is one of the guys secretly, or the four [Chaos Gods] all choose to participate. Anyway, the relationship between the five [Chaos Gods] itself is very complicated. If they hadnt killed each other, they would have done it a long time ago. As thinking deepened, Orlegas sharp finger nails began to tap rhythmically on the sofa armrest. And this action directly caused some sharp scratches like sharp cuts, which quickly appeared on it, and then quickly repaired by the sofas automatic repair function. As for the maids around, looking at him with a serious look and thinking about things, she did not dare to make any interruptions or unnecessary movements. They all stood there stiffly, just like the vivid wooden figures. , Waiting for the others instructions ————?/p> Decades later. Tara. This may be an unfamiliar name. However, this place was called [Earth] thousands of years ago. It is the center of all power and financial resources of the Human Federation. Even living here will make local residents feel like a master! However, its past glory is long gone. As the common language changes, the residents above have already changed it to a new name. Tara-the original North American region. As a place with superior terrain, there should have been many green areas and abundant resources. But because many years ago, there was a continuous bombardment of strong radiation munitions. Here at this moment, at a glance, it is basically Chidi Qianli! Wherever I go, there is a desolate scene of cracks in the earth and thousands of miles of yellow sand. On the ground, except for some withered weeds, there are basically no plants growing. The sky is also extremely empty, there are not even a few birds. And even in such a desolate appearance, there are still many creatures here struggling to survive. In this regard. In fact, I have to thank the genetic modification project implemented by the Human Federation. It was their idea of ​​protecting the ecology that gave many species on Earth with extremely strong adaptability, so that they can multiply to this day! During this time, although those mutant creatures gave the remaining humans on Terra a lot of trouble. From time to time, individual humans and even towns of varying sizes will be destroyed by them. But it is precisely because of their existence that the human population on Terra avoids the end of the same race. At this time. In a city in this area. Ra is standing on a simple high platform, telling some residents what he thinks. We need a peaceful and stable place! Only in this way can our descendants get a better environment Magnetic low voice, Heavenly Gods generally tall and handsome figure, and some kind of peculiar charm that goes deep into the soul. There are many guys who were not interested in speaking at all and just wanted to get some food to eat. They stopped their hurried steps. Stand quietly in the vicinity, listening to what the other person said. More than ten minutes later, a middle-aged man with a deformed left hand and skewed eyes asked with disdain: You just said that we humans should have been very rich. , There are endless delicious food, even the plants grown in the ground are more than enough? La calmly replied: Yes, it is true. hearing this, the man instantly mocked and denied: You are lying! I have been to many places in Tyra, and I have seen Through various regions. Although there are a few regions that are richer than here, delicious plants can be planted in the land for people to enjoy. But that kind of place, in this The vast world within the realm is simply pitiful. So, those places have always been the focus of the gangs and warlords! You said everyone can eat. Up? That is basically impossible! Even if those forces are willing to take it out and share the food with others, it is basically impossible! In his opinion. The Lara in front of me is simply a dirty liar! I want to deceive those innocent residents, so as to achieve some ulterior motive. So, when he talked about the back, he couldnt help but look a little excited. The others all around, although they dont understand the actual situation, but seeing the man who speaks clearly and logically, they cant help but believe a little bit in their hearts. They began to feel that what he said before was very unreliable. Is everyone healthy and long-lived? The actual situation is that 80% of people have more or less body mutations due to genetic contamination, and even their minds are distorted. Everyone has a strong house? In this town, the intact thatched houses are all high-end. Everyone has endless food and resources? In the eyes of everyone, this is particularly false, that kind of situation, for them who have to survive for several days after eating half a full meal, they have never dared to imagine it even in a dream, after all. The child is a bit too extravagant. Because of those things, they dare not even think about it. Not long ago, they heard something as if drunk and stupefied. The reason is that it makes them feel like they are listening to fairy tales. In the face of everyones suspicion and unbelief. Looking at their disdainful eyes, Ra did not feel any irritation after being questioned, but could not help but feel deep sorrow. Thousands of years ago, the human civilization that still held several millions of colonial stars, sitting on hundreds of millions of fleets. In just a few short years, it has fallen to the present scene. It is an illusion that even everyone can eat and be questioned. It is not sad. Chapter 486 2nd day. Faced with the doubts of the residents of the town, Ra still gave his speech there. Try to arouse their yearning for a better life in a relatively gentle way, instead of thinking about whether to fight today or not in the absence of entertainment. Otherwise. He also wanted to attract the attention of local rulers in this way. In his opinion, although the town is a bit dilapidated, the basic normal order is still maintained. Even the high-level towns have some care policies for those residents who can hardly survive. In these respects, the ruler of this town can be said to have done much better than the other 99% town managers. Be aware that some towns even have a custom of cannibalism So, the other partys existence is simply a golden light in the dark night! The real intention of pulling is to observe the other person up close. If the conditions are right. He will be the same as he has done in previous years. Hide yourself in the dark. Then, help the ruler of this town expand the territory and teach him to become a qualified king, so as to reunite the entire scattered sandy Terra into one again, laying the foundation for the rise of human civilization. As for why not play by yourself? The reason is also very simple. He is an immortal. And an Eternal Undying emperor, no matter how wise he is or martial, will cause the class to be solidified to a certain extent, and even be deified by the lower-level residents, becoming a kind of spiritual sustenance, leading to various harmful feudalism The phenomenon of superstition has caused the phenomenon of driving backwards in history! It can be said. [Religion] This thing, since more than 20,000 years ago, has been drawn to be regarded as a failure! So, he wants to try his best to avoid that situation. In Ras heart, the truly perfect form of human civilization should be like the human federation in the [Golden Age]. Self-reliance, self-reliance, friendliness, civilization, progress, strength The residents spiritual and physical needs are well met. Even all kinds of inherent defects have been compensated by countless science and technology! If it werent for some unstoppable reasons, the car overturned. [Golden Age] Human Federation can basically be the most perfect template. A week later. Raised successfully met the manager of this town. It was a man who looked a little old and wore a gray robe. According to the introduction of the attendant beside him, Ra only knew that the other party was named Bram Kaduor. As humans in this era, after experiencing genetic degradation, the average lifespan is only a few hundred years old. So, through the appearance of the other party, it is not very sure of the other partys true age for a moment. However, unlike Ras calm and secretive scrutiny, after seeing Ra with his own eyes, Bram Kaduar looked extremely shocked or panicked. The kind of weird change immediately made Ra a little puzzled. He didnt wait for him to figure out the actual situation. With tears of excitement for the convenience, I knelt down on the ground, and confessed to Pull with regret: My lord! I committed I made an irreparable mistake!! In this sudden situation, not to mention the other sides attendants, even pulling is a subconsciously heartbeat, and I dont know what to do. The atmosphere on the scene froze instantly. Faced with this situation, Bram Kaduer also reacted and noticed that his actions were inappropriate. Soon, the pair stood up and signaled the surrounding attendants to retreat. Amidst many puzzled eyes, he showed his attitude of wanting to communicate with Ra privately. Soon after, the door was closed under the weird looks of many attendants. And Bram Kaduar immediately explained to Ra: My lord. I used to be the Second Fleet of the Human Federation. A captain of the fleet is also a super psionicist. Later, when on vacation, due to subspace storm, he stayed in Earth. Here, Ra also understands some things. In the [Golden Age], even ordinary humans have an average lifespan of thousands of years. As for elite golden humans, lifespan is even more than tens of thousands of years. Speaking logically, although the information virus caused the lack of [soul reincarnation technology] during the omnic rebellion, they lost the right to immortality. But the short period of several thousand years is still not enough for them to age and die. And if they do not die, human civilization will never degenerate to this point! After all, the education they have undergone and the power they possess are definitely not imaginable by humans in this turbulent period! But after the omnic rebellion, the subspace storm that followed directly caused a large amount of subspace energy to flood into the physical universe. After countless golden humans and ordinary person genes were contaminated by subspace energy, they all experienced unadaptable degradation reactions. Lifespan and power began to decrease crazily, and began to decline in groups in just a few hundred years. Only a very small number of lucky psionics can still maintain genetic stability, and even make their own genes more perfect. And the probability of that kind of existence is extremely low, even if the total population of the human federation is hundreds of billions, there are not many. So, after listening to Bram Kaduors words, Ras face suddenly showed an extremely pleased smile. In this chaotic era, an ordinary person of the [Golden Age] belongs to an irreplaceable senior person, like Bram Kaduor, which is an elite in itself. The existence of classes is countless times more precious than gems. However, he did not forget the doubts in his heart, so he asked: But I shouldnt have seen you before. How did you recognize me? This also involves the huge mistake I made I actually obtained some of your information in a sealed strategic material reserve room . And in that strategic material reserve room, in addition to this, there are even several [STCs] that are intact and have not been activated I heard [STC] ] At that moment, Ras heart came up! As one of the special equipment for human federation to store and use technology, any [STC] is equivalent to a complete technology tree, and it is a fool-like operation. Any human with normal intelligence can rely on it to transform the planet alone and even build a mature arsenal. It can be said that as long as you have even one [STC], La is sure to conquer the entire Earth within one month and restore Earth civilization to a modern level of around 2000 AD within two years. , Within ten years can create some mature space fleet Before the omnic rebellion. La once secretly stored a large amount of [STC] in an attempt to prepare for the re-emergence of the human federation. But under the information virus of the corrupted omnic, none of those [STC] survived. Because as one of the main producers of [STC], those fallen omnipotents have a better understanding than human beings, and how to deal with [STC] can they all be destroyed! If possible, La is even willing to spend half of his life in exchange for a still-usable [STC]. It does not even require that it is intact, as long as it can be used! In this case, I was suddenly shocked by the fact that several [STCs] were intact, so I can imagine the feeling of pulling. But, immediately after thinking of Bram Kaduors words great mistake at the forefront, and then thinking of the development of the other partys town, pull that hot The incomparable heart instantly became cold and transparent. From extreme joy to extreme compassion. It only takes less than a second! The truth is very complicated. In a few minutes. With Bram Kaduors narrative. The result of his words is indeed exactly what Ra thought. Those [STCs] have already been destroyed due to some mistakes by Bram Kaduor. Although he had guessed the sad ending before that. But at this moment when I heard it with my own ears, Ra still felt sadness in my heart Almost unable to hold back the desire to shoot, he gave Bram Kaduor to Killed. As for Bram Kadu, who personally pinched out the hope of the rise of human civilization, he burst into tears when he said this, and his expressions were full of ashes Finally, after a long silence. Ra finally forcibly calmed down his anger and said comforted: Since I have lost it, then dont think about that many anymore. Perhaps You can change your name and start a new life. The current human civilization still needs you to contribute your own strength. In fact, apart from the reasons above, Ra feels more The important thing is that if the other party doesnt change his name, one day I will let myself hear the name Bram Kaduor, and I may not be able to bear it I dont know those Bram. After thinking about it for a while, M. Kadul also felt that these words were very reasonable, so he opened the mouth and said: In this case, I am called Ma from now on. Card more Chapter 487 In a few years. In the dark. He stood on a small hill outside the city, looking at the city in the distance, except for some bonfires, which can basically be described as a dark city. There is a kind of inexplicable expression between his expressions. the taste of. He asked: What do you think of the development in the past few years? Makado on the side thought about it for a while. He shook his head lightly and said: Its bad, but there is no way. Taras current environment is really not just a bad word to describe. On the planet, 99.9% of the area is extremely lack of resources. If their city wants to develop peacefully, they dont even have the capital to start. Simply there are no minerals in the ground, and no more plants can be produced, you can be sentenced to the death penalty for the scheme of farming. Take their city as an example. Although the overall strength is already a very good type in the surrounding area, it also costs a lot to get the bonfire materials used to illuminate the sentry every night. The manpower and material resources are squeezed out a little bit! Tara in ancient times, even if there is a famine, you can eat some Guanyin soil or gnaw bark! Now on Terra, it is very difficult to find some withered grass to eat. In such a barren state, no matter how you think about development, it wont help. The residents on Tyra are all poor enough to explode now. The word miserable that needs to be capitalized! It is precisely these situations that La said to Makado, not at all expressed any dissent, but nodded very much. The situation is indeed very bad. Even if we have tried our best to mobilize peoples hearts and make them work hard, the final gain is still not proportional to the effort At this point, his complex expression slowly sighed: Its totally impossible to go on like this We need more manpower and more resources. Only by gathering all the available things together for better organization and application, can we walk through the dilemma that we have appeared in And now Terra is just like the same mess and nothing Ordered scattered sand, the limited resources have been divided countless times. Under the influence of various internal and external factors, internal struggles, disputes, mutant creatures, mutant people more It is endless. In order to deal with them, after thinking about it for a long time, I found that I really need to make some adjustments to my code of conduct according to the actual situation Listening to the more and more determined tone of the other party, Makado, who didnt care much at first, showed a little hesitation in subconsciously. Soon, he turned to ecstasy! Have you finally made up your mind to make it to the bright side? As early as a few years ago, Makado once expressed to Ra that he wanted to give way to him the purpose. In his opinion, whether it is the actual ability of the individual or the status, Ra are far stronger than him. Also more qualified to manage this town, and then command the entire human civilization. But La is very stubborn and wants to elect other leaders. In the concept of pull. In the life of the immortal, due to the long lifespan, including himself, there will be more or less a sense of twilight and rigidity, and does not possess the vigorous characteristics of other humans. Only that kind of thing can stimulate the overall progress of human civilization. Makado believes that now human beings are already on the verge of destruction. In the face of the huge volume of human civilization, ordinary humans cannot bear the rising banner at all. Only Eternal Undying like pulling this kind of special existence whose energy, perseverance and knowledge are far beyond ordinary people Can do it. For this aspect, they can be said to be completely opposite types. The two sides even had some disputes. At the moment, seeing the others attitude finally changed, Makado was extremely happy. Looking at his happy look, he was silent for a while, and then replied: I just suddenly felt that some of my concepts were indeed out of date , It is bound to change itself according to environmental factors. In the past years, although human civilization has encountered very bad conditions. But La is sure to retain the vitality of human civilization. So, some of his ideas have gradually become a bit ingrained over the long years. And the repeated attempts over the years have made him understand that the situation this time is really so bad that the old way doesnt work. Even if it is him, he needs to make corresponding changes. Looking at the moon not far from Terra, Ra knew that the situation above might be worse than here, and his mission was also extremely heavy. My genetic experiment has come to an end. Although there is still some time before the final product, it is no longer a problem to transform an ordinary person into a warrior that can be used. I hope when the time comes, its up to you to teach them some basic combat abilities. Faced with this yet another surprise, Makado immediately said: Yes. Then , Suggested: Your subordinate has an idea. Since you have decided to go to the bright side, then we may be able to build momentum and gather peoples hearts. I want to come to you It shouldnt be a problem. After thinking about it for a while, Labian agreed with the idea: Yes. But you must control Good strength, what I hope is that the ordinary person treats me as a leader, instead of treating me as the so-called Spiritual God. Those feudal and useless things may have some effect in Early-Stage. However, with the ebbing of time, it will basically become something that cannot be dropped, which will have a very bad influence on our future development. Crazy believers can indeed provide extremely high cohesion. But an overly fanatical atmosphere will also block many things, including progress. Similar things have been confirmed many times as early as more than 20,000 years ago. Faced with this kind of rhetoric, Makado also quite agrees. As a human being in the golden age, what he has witnessed and experienced, as well as his own education, also made him quite disdainful of Spiritual God and religion. In his opinion, the so-called Spiritual God is the same thing. At most, it is the more powerful lifeform thats all. No matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than a billion-dollar fleet? The so-called Bible of ancient Tyra, he has also read it. The gods inside, it takes seven days to create the world. As for the human beings of the [Golden Age], just arranging an engineering team at random is enough to get things done in one or two days. Of course, what Makado does not know now is that the original author of the [Bible] is now standing in front of him. Even the other party was extremely satisfied with the disdain he showed. Chapter 488 More than ten years later. In a secret laboratory. Makado looked at a giant close to two meters tall not far away, and slowly walked out of the convalescent cabin. No extra testing is required. Only through the muscles on the majestic body like marble, he can feel the power contained in the opponents body. Be aware that the other party was just an ordinary person thats all less than two meters tall more than ten days ago. With the current strength, there is no comparability at all. In this brief moment, Makado seems to have seen the human soldiers of the [Golden Age] again. He immediately asked with a look of excitement: What should I call them? [Thunderbolt War], this is the title I give them! Looking at the [Thunderbolt War soldier] not far away, who has not yet fully adapted to his own strength, there is nostalgia in the eyes of Ra or the [Emperor]. The current [Thunderbolt War], although it is only a kind of relatively crude transformation of people, but there are some [Golden Age] human shadows, it is not the ones on Terra that have experienced genetic degradation. It can be compared with the ordinary person with genetic mutation. Through dozens of complicated and extremely difficult biological operations with various medicines, he activated the recessive genes contained in the ordinary person within the body who was loyal to him, and he successfully returned to his ancestors. Part of the power of ones own ancestors. Then, various man-made objects are filled into the opponent within the body, giving them some special organs, so that they are very close to the ordinary person of the [Golden Age] in some respects! However, although these achievements are not small, they are still subject to certain risks and shortcomings due to the influence of various factors. For example: the failure rate is very high, and hundreds of people may not be able to transform a qualified person. Furthermore, the lifespan of [Thunderbolt War] is very short, almost only a hundred years or even several decades. Because of their transformation technology, some of the results are derived from the subspace material given by [Tricky] back then, so [Thunderbolt War soldiers] are more or less spiritual It will also be affected by some subspace forces, and occasionally will be unstable. It is precisely because of these kinds of restrictions that the existence of [Thunderbolt War] is destined, which can only be regarded as a consumable. And its a temporary one! Once there are too many, it may affect the stability of human civilization Thinking of these situations, although the expression on [the emperor]s face has not changed, his eyes are There was a glimmer of cold light that was not easily detectable. As for why not just follow the [Golden Age] ordinary person template, or even the [Golden Person] template for transformation? After all, their jewels are in front, so it should be easier to follow the script! The reason is also very simple. First: [Emperor]s technology fails to meet the requirements. Second: The existing facilities cannot meet the hard conditions. In the [Human Gene Optimization Experiment] that year, many human scholars participated in the Early-Stage. But in the middle and late stages, as the progress of the experiment continues to rise, it becomes almost entirely responsible for [strong artificial intelligence] and [semi-mechanical bionics]. The reason is not that the who class scholar is excluded, it is just that the amount of data is too large and complicated The brain capacity of normal people, even [ Human gene optimization experiment] 1 in 1 million data can not be recorded. It is even more difficult to identify which ones are useful and which ones are useless, so even the best human experts can only go to soy sauce Even [Emperor] is facing those When the amount of text data reaches the trillion level, it is too much to do but not enough. Although he surpassed the ordinary person, the amount of those information is obviously not something that flesh and blood creatures can memorize So, he can only select a part of them for learning At this time, the [Thunderbolt War soldier] who had just become acquainted with his own power barely had the ability to move around freely. At least not on the road, one step at a time. With a smile on his face, he crookedly walked to the [Emperor], one-knee kneels, and said respectfully: Your Majesty, [Thunderbolt War Shi]Eric Taranis salutes you! More than ten years ago, La formally came to the front and took over the rulership of Makado. In order to ensure his own mysterious sense and authority, he changed his title to [Emperor], which is a title that sounds even more powerful. In addition to this, he also talked about his ideas to many civilians day and night, coupled with his own unique personality charmsuccessfully attracted a large number of people, and also attracted many loyal subordinates. Among them, Eric Taranis is one of the best. Strong, persevering, and intelligent. In the [Emperor]s expectation, the opponent will be the Corps Head or Deputy Corps Head of [Thunderbolt War-First Army Corps]. So, facing his kneeling ceremony, which symbolized loyalty, [the emperor] immediately showed a perfect smile on his face, replied: Thank you . But you have just finished the transformation now, so you shouldnt exercise too much, so you should go to rest first! The language is gentle and the look is normal, which is instinctive. He felt a sense of friendliness, and he couldnt see that in his heart, he had already determined the identity of the other partys abandoned son. Then the problem is coming. Is it too much to treat your loyal subordinates like this? True nonsense. Naturally it is too much! Even [Emperor] knew this very clearly in his heart. But does he have any idea? No. If he can, he doesnt want to lose a group of loyal subordinates. But now, he desperately needs a group of strong enough troops to help him implement the operation of unifying the entire Terra. Only in this way can he mobilize more resources to launch the next human revival plan! So, even if the existing technology has a lot of defects, the [Thunderbolt War Program] must be implemented quickly! Compared to the life and death or will of a single individual, the [Emperor] cares more about the overall situation of human civilization. Saving human civilization and making it stronger is the only meaning of his life. This, since the human shamans of the Ancient Times used their souls as raw materials to make them, it has been destined! He may treat a single human individual very kindly, but the existence he truly loves will always only be the whole of human civilization! On this basis. It doesnt matter what is good or bad, as long as he can achieve his goal smoothly, he never cares about what he does, is he doing good? Still doing evil? In this regard, his lower limit is far lower than others thought. Eric Taranis, who didnt know these things, only felt very moved in his heart when faced with the words of the [Emperor]. Immediately respond sincerely: As you bid. Automatic loyalty +N in my heart! After tens of seconds. As the other party left, [Emperor] turned his head and said to Makado beside him: In the next period of time, I will pick more Volunteers transform and train more [Thunderbolt War soldiers], and spend almost all of their time in the laboratory. So, the general affairs and freshmen in the territory [Thunderbolt War soldiers] I need to trouble you. Yes! Chapter 489 Five years later. Tara, on the ruins of the original British Isles. After a long fight, this place is being ruled by a city-state force named [Alby Cloud]. And the center of this city-state. A bald man named Ulim, the ruler here, is directing his subordinates to kill the prisoners or mutant creatures that have been severely injured. Then fill the fresh blood of those creatures along the regular and fixed-looking ditches into a large hole dug in advance. It didnt take long. As the blood in the pit increases, it becomes a blood pool. Ulim called one of his guards and took a bottle of turbid purple potion in special glass from the opponents hand. After he opened it, a strange faint fragrance slowly appeared in the air all around. Just a slight sniff, he was refreshed, and instinctively emerged a feeling of desperate desire to fight. Faced with this situation. As a high-level spiritual ability person, he instantly increased his vigilance in his heart. Dont dare to smell the medicine in your hand any more. Chih~~ In the strong sound of corrosion. The purple, unknown liquid in the bottle that exudes a strange fragrance was poured into the big pit full of blood! The blood that was originally lifeless, with the addition of the purple liquid, immediately produced a very obvious abnormal situation. The calm surface, without any external force, has one after another weird ripples! In just a few seconds. Strange liquid creatures resembling headless snakes emerged from the blood pool. Hiss After watching these situations, the surrounding soldiers sucked in a cold breath of air, and took a step or two subconsciously back! Even Ulim was shocked. Finally, after a complex entanglement on his face, he held the thought of breaking the jar, closed his eyes, and recited a special prayer in a foreign language: The great [Scarlet King], your humble believers are here to offer sacrifices to you. I hope you can look over and let me be able to contaminate your brilliance This special ceremony, which looks very crooked, was actually found by Ulim from a sealed box in the [Golden Age]. According to the information recorded in the sealed box. It actually originated from the [Golden Age] an alien race that was annihilated by the Human Federation. After casting, you can contact an extremely powerful Evil God in the subspace, and exchange various treasures and even power from the opponent. As for here, if there is any more specific and secret information, he doesnt quite understand. Anyway, if it werent for the powerful man called Emperor, he was carrying his almost unmatched giants under the banner of lightning and eagle emblems, and he would soon hit He didnt want to use this ceremony in his own territory either! After all, as long as you are not stupid, you can understand that enabling this thing is not a good thing. In this way, time passed slowly as the prayers continued to be recited. And an inexplicable atmosphere began to envelope all around. After tens of seconds. The liquid beings wandering freely in the blood pit, as if hearing a special call, they all opened their mouths up to the sky, and uttered extremely harsh screams! This situation lasted for several minutes. Cooperate with Ulims weird accent! Everyone who is all around feels that the air has a gloomy feeling. Especially some robots used for defense work have already sounded the alarm! Finally, along with those liquid creatures, they automatically exploded into countless blood mist. A continuously rotating blood-colored vortex appeared in the air amidst a burst of lightning and thunder. And a breeze with a bloody smell blows out from it, straight into Ulims nasal cavity! Swallowed saliva and said that he couldnt help it. Earth? I didnt care about it for a while Vaguely, Ulim felt as if he heard such a sentence words. After that, under a burst of glaring red light, he felt as if his soul had been drawn out within the body. Then, I was thrown into something similar to a pipe. At this moment, he felt like he was a mass of liquid, and he was moving fast along something long and narrow. Only countless scarlet colors can be seen in my eyes for a time I dont know how long it will take. The scene in his eyes finally changed a little. Have not waited for him to see more. He felt a thrust and pushed him out of thin air. Ulim was immediately like a bowling ball, battered and exhausted rolling out of the space channel. Fiercely fell on an extremely cold stone slab! Without waiting for him to get up from the ground, a voice entered his ears: Your wish, let me hear it? As soon as this word came to my ears, Ulim himself hadnt reacted, his body had already risen automatically, and the one-knee kneels were on the ground. ? In doubt and incomprehension, he looked his gaze towards the direction of the sound. There is a red silhouette about two meters tall. The moment he successfully saw the other party, he felt a strong tingling in his eyes. Its like someone is violently poaching his eyes. Countless blood water sputtered directly from his eyes. In this brief moment, his eyeballs were directly deformed into countless sinuous tentacles that resemble blood vessels and nerves. He even stretched out his eyes! Orlega in the body form looked at the other person who was screaming, and couldnt help but shook the head: You are a little too weak. In this way In his words, Ulims eyeballs slowly recovered as before. This time, he dared not look at Orlega again. Moreover, I also learned to lower my head when facing higher existence. Orlega walked up to the other person and shook his tail calmly: Continue with the topic just now. What is your wish? Lets listen, and I will receive rewards based on the difficulty of my wish. As an [Abyss Demon], even if I become [Chaos God], Orlega remains the same I have not forgotten my old line of business. Its not that pure interests are at stake. Its more for fun. Looking at the tangled and desperate looks of his customers, he would find it very interesting. It is precisely because of this that his name will spread in various forms and wantonly everywhere. The so-called [Scarlet King] is one of them. In this regard, not only is he acting like this, but the other four [Chaos Gods] are equally evil in terms of gameplay. All belong to the type that can be very happy just by looking at other peoples bad luck. This common feature has directly caused various tragedies to emerge in countless worlds on this plane. All in all, its really bad luck to share with them this group of [Chaos Gods], the creatures of this plane Chapter 490 After speaking. After waiting for a while. Looking at Ulim who was shivering constantly in front of him, he still didnt mean to answer. I was just patronizing and scared. Orlega is not angry, but very said in a tranquil voice: Within 10 seconds, if I dont answer the question, Ill peel you off. p> Even the tone of speech is very calm and calm. To put it bluntly, he is emotionally stable by nature, and he is very calm at the end of the world. How could he be angry about this? But Ulim, who was kneeling, didnt think so. Following Orlegas words, through certain metaphysical abilities of the psychic, he directly saw that after being skinned, he was hung up and made into the tragic state of dried meat. So, even if my heart is constantly beating the drums. He also had a humble smile, lowered his head and replied: Actually Here I just met a very powerful Opponent, I hope you can give me enough strength to deal with it As he finished speaking, Orlegas vertical pupil on his forehead casually glanced into the void, and then followed the opponent. Timeline, see the actual situation clearly. By the way, I also saw the pull on Tyra. No, its [Emperor] now. Did he choose this path Because the future has infinite variables, Orlega cant capture them all. So, he is also not sure what [Emperor] will become, he can only be sure that at a certain stage, the opponent will inevitably be pushed to the top of the wave by fate! Now, looking at the other persons choice, stand in front of the stage in the name of [Emperor]. Orlega made slight adjustments to its future plans. As for the bald boy in front of him, after thinking about it for a while, he decided to give the other party a chance with the idea of ??being cheerful. In case the other party can really overthrow the [Emperor] with a little help, and become the protagonist of the times, it also shows that it is a potential stock. There is a high probability that he will inherit the line of fate of [Emperor]! When the time comes, Orlega doesnt mind changing to a tool person. In his eyes, the process is similar anyway. So, after a chuckle, Orlega had an idea and directly replied with interest: If this is the case, then I will give you a chance. Its ~ next moment, Ulim, who was not waiting for an answer, became happy, and the tail behind Orlega instantly pierced his skull and went straight into the depths of his brain. Something was injected into it. After that, I felt like Ulim had been injected with strong acid in my head, and immediately felt the incomparable pain! But before he started screaming, he was thrown back by Orlega. After doing this, Orlega looked at the [Emperor] who was fighting fiercely with a warlord who was far above Tyra, and his expression was full of malicious and expectant said with a smile: There is nothing to watch in the one-man show, but I have added a good opponent to you~ And Orlega directly threw it back to Ulim of [Alby Cloud]. It is different from his cozy and laid-back. At this time, he is experiencing the most painful torture since his birth. He can clearly feel that every nerve in himself is madly agitating. A lot of blood, just like an overreaction, continuously gushes from him within the body, making him look like a fountain of blood. Even, bloody water vapor came out of his head. It is doubtful whether his brain is already familiar. In the wailing, Ulim directly plunged into the blood pool in front of him, struggling constantly! This situation directly caused Ulims all around subordinates to panic. One by one, all of them looked terrified and quickly surrounded them, trying to rescue them. Of course. At this critical juncture, it is natural that a few guys are mixed with bad intentions. For example, they intend to kill Ulim secretly, and then take the upper hand and head towards the Peak and so on of life. After all, everyone is a trash guy, and loyal things are not worth money at all! But what they didnt know was that as they got closer, Ulims transformation within the body gradually came to an end Looking at the blood pool Ulim, one of his subordinates forcibly resisted the malice in his own eyes, and in a very concerned tone, gently asked: My lord, I will get you out first , And then I will take you to the treatment While speaking, he stretched out his hands towards the other party. The appearance of a loyal and good subordinate. However, before he could touch Ulim, he found that the other partys screams had stopped at some point. Moreover, he also saw Ulim in the blood pool, his eyes were extremely angry! My lord, I just want to He hasnt finished his words, and the violent psychic lightning is already like a tide, spewing from Ulims hand Out. In just one second, it penetrated the opponents power armor and turned it into coke, leaving a two-meter-wide and tens-meter-deep pit in the ground. Then, Ulim slowly turned his head to the other subordinates who tried to lean over. According to the source of malice he had just passed through the psionic energy, he raised his hand and rewarded him with a freshly baked psionic lightning. This time, everyone around me suddenly became more peaceful. In this chaotic era. The biggest reason why Ulim can be the ruler of a region is that as a high-level spiritual ability, he is very capable of fighting! Psionic lightning can tear the body of the armored war chariot! A psionic flame can burn down a town! In the absence of heavy firepower, he can slap all kinds of small forces alone! Even if Tyra had been transformed countless times by the Human Federation not in the [Golden Age], even a Star Destroyer that could blow up stars could not destroy it, but just an ordinary In the case of planets, Ulim can rip off the entire planet by taking a moment to rely on his powerful psionic energy! In fact, it is precisely because of Tyras resistance that it has survived all the unexpected twists and turns. Be aware that on this planet, even the existing powerhouse, there is absolutely no shortage of demons and ghosts for single-player slaughter of cities and nations. At the very beginning of the chaotic era, the golden humans never died, and the various weapons of mass destruction were still abundant in stocks. It was even more called the battle of the gods! All kinds of attacks that can move mountain, collapsing sea, and even fans of Star Fragmentation Chen, just like without money, plough the surface of Tyra over and over again! After being tossed back and forth by them like this, there is still nothing serious about it, Tyra cant be said to be ineffective! Of course, Ulim doesnt care much about those old things. After he personally killed the two or five boys who intended to assassinate, he clearly felt that his strength had increased out of thin air. Although the weight is not too much, it is definitely not too small. Just when he had some doubts, a message entered his mind. [Killing Heart: Every time you kill a creature with your own hands, you can permanently absorb 10% of the opponents power and stack it on yourself-let me take a look, you can do it To what extent. The Scarlet King] Faced with this information, after an unbelievable stunner, ecstasy instantly poured out of Ulims heart. hahahaha He then realized that the great existence named [The Scarlet King] did not lie before, and really gave himself enough to fight the [Emperor] the power of! And he also ignored another issue. That is, where did the remaining 90% of the creatures killed by him go? In this regard, Orlega can only say that it will charge a handling fee. After all, the problem of the goose plucking cannot be changed~ Chapter 491 A few months later. In the combat command room, looking at the spot that was highlighted on the map. The emperor browses slightly wrinkle, and asks Makado beside him: Is there anything that needs special attention to the marked power? Makado now holds several positions. In addition to being responsible for logistics and stabilizing the rear, he is also responsible for intelligence collection. As for the emperor himself, he is mainly responsible for combat, propaganda of ideas, and manufacturing [Thunderbolt War]. The two are responsible for different areas, and then complement each other. The opponent at this time is a city-state force named [Alby Cloud]. The territory they occupy is mainly the former British Isles. The main leader is called Ulim. He is a high-level psychic who is rumored to be able to level the mountain range through his psionic energy. He has a cruel personality and likes to plunder resources everywhere. After listening to Makados words, looking at the markers on the map, the emperor was puzzled: Is it just that? Able to level the mountain range with psychic energy ? Although this kind of expressiveness is indeed very strong, it can be regarded as a level that can be achieved in the [Golden Age]. But these alone, compared to the various opponents they have encountered before, should not be considered special. Be aware that among their previous opponents, there are even a few warlords who retain some [Golden Age] battle-type robots. They are all driven by the [antimatter engine], moving at tens of thousands of times the speed of sound, and they can set off a national-level hurricane just by moving, and they come with automatic guns with a sub-light rate of fire. As strong as a ghost! Even the emperor had to pay a certain price before he succeeded in getting the opponent out. Faced with his doubts, after shook the head, Makado added: If it is only that level, then there is really nothing to pay attention to. But according to the information we have recently obtained, a strange thing happened to Ulim. And the cause of the matter seems to be a special ceremony. Since successfully holding that special ceremony, he, who was already a brutal character, suddenly became more bloodthirsty, and even had a strange hobby. Drink blood! He likes to drink the blood of any creature, especially human blood So, I suspect that he should be corrupted by some power in the subspace. Corruption, in this chaotic period, is a relatively common problem. Especially among the psychic group. The cause of this incident is actually due to the fact that various things in the physical universe will have projections in the subspace. If we say that the ordinary person without psionic power, the projection in the subspace is just a dim and fleeting spark. Then psionicists will turn into light bulbs, torches and the like according to their strength, illuminating a certain range of subspaces. In this case, its like fire like lights in Dark Forest! It will inevitably attract a lot of malicious eyes in the subspace. And when the projection of the creature in the subspace is infected to a certain extent by the power of the subspace, there is a probability that it will be manipulated by some existence in the subspace, or it may directly become a mutant creature. . In the worst case, those corrupted creatures will also perform a summon ceremony, summon the creatures in the subspace directly into the physical universe to cause chaos! This situation undoubtedly poses an extremely huge threat to various places. Among them, the stronger the spiritual ability, the greater the trouble caused. If you dont deal with it early, even if the entire planet or galaxy is destroyed by subspace creatures, it is definitely not impossible! Corruption So, in the face of this situation, the emperor instantly felt that he would better deal with the opponent as soon as possible: In this case, use the decapitation tactics to quickly deal with the guy named Ulim. Otherwise, when they summon the existence of space demon and the like, the situation will become Very troublesome hearing this, Makado also agrees with nodded. Although the power of subspace creatures will be greatly weakened after entering the physical universe, the inexhaustible nature of killing is simply disgusting. So, under the instructions of the two, the auxiliary army composed of more than one hundred thousand [Thunderbolt War soldiers] and several millions of ordinary persons began to accelerate marching towards the direction of [Alby Cloud]. Push away horizontally! In the [Alby Cloud]. Their goal, Ulim. At this time, I was on my own territory, opening a banquet with great joy. Since he obtained the special ability of [Killing Heart], which can stack power infinitely, Ulim has directly killed all the prisoners in the territory. Then he threw his own troops into various nearby areas. At the same time, it is engaged in high-intensity combat with several different forces. And he took the opportunity to kill all his opponents frantically on the battlefield. There was a mistake, but I didnt let it go! No matter how strong the opponent is! These actions caused a large number of deaths and injuries, but also directly caused a short period of a few months. Ulims power was forcibly increased several times. At this time, he is completely confident that he will kill himself a few months ago within two seconds! Thinking of this, he looked at the dark night sky in the distance. While drinking the blood in the cup, I thought quite complacently: With the current power. Should be enough to deal with the so-called emperor, right? In Ulims view, the original self is already the top powerhouse on Tyra. And now, after the strength has been doubled several times? I think it should be called invincible! In this way, time passed another two months In the battlefield full of corpses. Countless warriors are holding various firearms, even chain saw swords, chain saw axes, etc., close combat weapons, fighting on the battlefield. In the sky, the psychic lightning and psychic flames released by multiple psionicists make the sky constantly rain and violent lightning, and will be on the battlefield one by one. The existence in it turned into incombustible ashes. Among them, the [Thunderbolt War soldiers] who are much taller than the ordinary person, the silhouettes wearing uniform power armor, are particularly conspicuous. The regular human warriors all around are placed in front of them, just like the Yordels. The average person can only reach their chest. Moreover, as the main battle strength under the emperors command, their speed, strength, physical strength, reactivity, resilience are far from being comparable to ordinary people! Heavy firearms that ordinary people can barely control with both hands, they can easily use with one hand. With the other hand, you can also wield a melee weapon such as a chain saw sword, slashing all the enemies that come in! In addition to the special heavy power armor on his body, he possesses extraordinary defensive power. It can be said that they on the battlefield are no different from a bunch of humanoid reloading war chariots. Even more flexible and more changeable! Chapter 492 Ulim sits behind. Looking at the scenes of [Thunderbolt War soldiers] slaughter all sides. Although the look is a bit cold, it is not too ugly. After receiving the advance information, he already had a rough understanding of the actual battle strength of those [Thunderbolt War soldiers]. So, it is very clear that relying solely on your subordinates, at best, will delay thats all, it is impossible to win this war! It is precisely because of this that he will choose to activate the ceremony. At this time, looking at those [Thunderbolt War soldiers] great divine prestige, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. In the past, he may be a little worried. Now for Ulim who has the [Killing Heart], this opponent, although the strength is good, but a single individual is completely unable to pose any threat to him. It is the best supplement. The difficulty of killing will not be too high, and after a successful kill, the power gained will not be too small! At present, there are more than one hundred thousand opponents of this specification in this battlefield Just think about it, after killing them all, In the scene of soaring strength, Ulim was a little too excited to himself! When the time comes, it is definitely not a dream to unify Terra or even the solar system As for the unification of the entire galaxy? To be honest, Ulim never thought about it this way when he was dreaming In this chaotic era, without superluminal navigation, leaving the solar system completely It is a thankless act. The route of the route is long enough to make people live and die Thinking of this, Ulim couldnt help but feel dry, until he took a sip of human blood in the cup. . I feel that the anxiety within the body has been reduced a lot. Drinking blood, this is the bad ailment that Ulim contracted after he obtained the [Killing Heart]. The reason for this was the information he found out when he turned over the cabinet. In those messages, the great being called [The Scarlet King] seemed to like blood very much. Even in the ceremony, a lot of blood needs to be used, and in the legend of the alien race, the opponent squeezes the blood of a whole planet creature every day to drink it. Through these circumstances, Ulim felt that this kind of action would be more pleasing to the other party, so he followed suit. Moreover, I dont know if its a matter of personal taste. After drinking it for a while, Ulim suddenly felt that this thing is actually quite delicious~ Slowly, it gradually evolved into a real hobby Thoughts. Just when he drank the blood in the cup and wanted to put down the cup in his hand. Ulims Sixth Sense suddenly made him feel like acupuncture. At this moment, there is no hesitation. Ulims tall body, directly driven by psychic energy, slid forward for a distance of tens of meters. Before his body stopped, there was a sound of glass being smashed behind him. With his original location as the center, everything around him, whether it is alive or dead, is directly crushed into tiny dust at the same time without distinction! And with a gust of wind, a dark space gap appeared there. Finally, under Ulims tense gaze, a tall silhouette wearing a full-length golden armor and a laurel crown, carrying a long sword, slowly walked out of it. There is no reason. As soon as he saw the opponent, Ulim directly felt the great threat, and more instinctively realized that he could never beat the opponent! Damnhow could it be so strong There is no need for extra guessing either. He has recognized the other partys identity through the other partys iconic dress. The emperor! Originally thought that in the rumors about the other party in the past, a considerable part of the information was mixed with him, but now he understands the information, but in fact it is a bit low-key This situation made him a little skeptical about life He couldnt understand why such a powerful existence suddenly appeared on Tyra. I am afraid that even [Golden Age], there are very few such strong guys, right? He guessed so with little certainty. The emperor who is not far away, after appearing, can perceive the other partys psychic energy within the body through his own power, and it does have a smell of chaos! I also affirmed the conjecture that the other party is related to the subspace in my heart. The expression calmly whispered: In order to reduce the trouble as little as possible, lets get rid of you Although more battles are needed to hone the soldiers, but If the guy in front of you left it alone, it would obviously be a big trouble. After speaking, he raised the long sword in his hand. Under the huge psychic blessing, that long sword is like a dazzling torch in Ulims eyes, and billions of streams of light continue to emerge from it, and then become two. Two changes to four, four changes to eightThe continuous extension, covering all the nearby sky! Faced with this kind of sight, most of the people on the battlefield moved their gazes. Especially those with psychic abilities, they are shocked to feel the incomparable oppression. The power possessed by the emperor has far surpassed their imagination. For a while, Ulim, who was the main target, felt even more like a mouse falling into the swamp. The body that was originally extremely flexible and could fight with mutant creatures with bare hands has become extremely heavy under the squeezing of countless psychic energy. Even if it werent for the fact that his strength had increased multiple times recently, this pressure alone would be enough to crush him to death! However, just when the shining long sword is about to be cut off. There is no despair on Ulims face! He even showed a smile! If you observe carefully through Microscope, you will find that some special mechanical equipment in his pupils has completed the target positioning work during this period of time. And the emperor who has already raised the long sword to the apex, and is about to swing down, is browsing slightly wrinkle. Turning around, he slashed the long sword somewhere in the sky. In the next instant, somewhere on the hillside hundreds of kilometers away, a bright beam of several hundred meters in diameter forced through all the cover. Go straight to the emperor! At this moment, through the form and formidable power of this attack, the emperor instantly recognized the origin of this attack. [XLLK6447 Beam Cannon] One of the strategic air defense weapons of [Golden Age]. When the charge reaches its limit, a single formidable power is enough to penetrate regular small stars. In the face of such an attack, he can only choose to be true! I saw that when the long sword met the beam of light, a pitch-black hole appeared directly and silently at the center point, and then it contracted and expanded in an instant. The infinite high temperature and radiation, as it expanded, began to spread like a solar storm! Perceiving this situation, the emperor knew very well that if it was not stopped, the [Thunderbolt War soldiers] present might suffer heavy casualties, and those mortal auxiliary troops would die on the spot. So, only through psychic energy, all the leaked energy can be forcibly gathered back Looking at this scene, Ulim thought about it after a tenth of a second. , Gave up the intention of taking the opportunity to start, and directly made a gesture to a certain subordinate to signal that all of them retreat. Then just take the lead and start running! As a warlord who has ruled the nearby area for hundreds of years, even if the [XLLK-Type 64 Beam Cannon] has entered the charging stage and cannot be fired for the time being, he is actually not without other cards. After all, it was the core area of ??the Human Federation back then. In the case of a large family, even though the time has passed, Terra still preserves a lot of the heritage of the Human Federation. As the ruler of the region, Ulim naturally enjoyed a lot of legacy. But even so, he is still not sure to kill the emperor with those hole cards! So, I can only choose a safer way, the wind is tight Chapter 493 Tara time, 29377 AD. Looking not far away, my allies who are in a frenzy discussing how to deal with the imperial offensive. Ulims expression is quite calm. Since the first time I met, I managed to escape from the emperor. He knew that he couldnt beat the opponent at all, so he never had any formal contact with the emperor. Even, he did not hesitate to abandon most of the site for this, and attracted the scattered warlords around him, thus sharing the pressure to a great extent. In this way, he managed to hold back the opponents offensive for more than a hundred years. Now, with the [Thunderbolt War] Legions step-by-step growth, and after a long period of tempering, the average quality has made great progress in all aspects. His gang of allies made up of mobs gradually seemed a little weak. According to Ulims judgment, in at most ten years, their group will have to go their separate ways under the pressure of the emperor. As for the emperor who completely defeated them, after integrating all of their resources, they will be completely qualified to clean up the many warlords of Terra Its really there. Step, as the opponent unifies the entire Tyra, he still has no place to run I thought of this situation. Ulim couldnt help tapping the desktop lightly. Not long after, he suddenly confronted the allies who were discussing strategy next to him, suggesting: The fighting is tight now, and the pressure on each soldier is very high. Since we finally got together, let all the subordinates have a dinner together! It can also be regarded as integrating our morale. Others After hearing this, the rulers looked at each other and didnt think there was any problem with this, so they all nodded. After all, the current situation of the battle is at a disadvantage, and the morale below is very low. It is indeed a good choice for the subordinates to have a good meal. A few days later. With all kinds of materials, preparations are almost the same. The banquet is expected to last for two days. With the support of all parties, it officially begins! But the party is halfway through. Along with the miserable cry of the food is poisonous. Countless screams and riots began to echo one after another continuously. After that, people are basically gone. Dont ask why. Ulim is also Orlegas lackey. He can kill his teammates! In the past few years, since he was frustrated with the emperor, he hasnt been high-profile, and he has been developing in secret by keeping a low profile. So, even his confidants dont know how strong he is, let alone that he has the means to increase his strength after killing! This time, I just followed the order and secretly poisoned the food. At this time, watching Ulim look crazy, massacring all the warlord forces who have no resistance. Originally thought that he wanted to plot against his allies and surrender to the emperors confidants Suddenly felt that things were not that simple I wonder if my boss is crazy? One time. Many people, while holding down enemies who are not poisoned or deeply poisoned, are thinking about their future way After all, they are completely insane leaders, and ghosts want to continue. Follow And this killing continued for nearly a week. Tens of millions of fighters from various Terra warlords, like chickens, were slaughtered by Ulim himself! The scarlet blood flowing out of those corpses showed a very abnormal situation. I see. They are like a narrow stream upstream, converging from bottom to top in the center of the site. There formed a huge hole that is not bottomless, like a dark abyss. Vaguely, there were even bursts of agitation that seemed to be heartbeat. Just hearing a little noise, all around the countless soldiers belonging to Ulim, felt blood reflux, dizziness, vertigo, tinnitus, etc., automatically appearing on his body. As for the maker of all this, Ulim felt unprecedented comfort. He can clearly feel that there is something calling him Finally, under the guidance of inexplicable power and the unavoidable gaze of others around him , He stretched out his hands towards the hollow with excitement. Like a commoner who is receiving a reward from the emperor! Chih~~ As soon as my hand reached into the hollow, a burst of blood mist began to appear. Just listening from a distance, Ulims confidant can imagine the corrosion of his hands. The swallowed saliva and said Under their nervous gaze. Not long after, a fist sized group of flesh and blood with tens of thousands of tiny eyes and tentacles was taken out by Ulim from the dark hole. Just after a distance of several hundred meters, I took a look from a distance, and countless soldiers felt the instinctive discomfort. However, Ulim, who was holding the ball of meat in his hand, felt happy from the bottom of his heart. Under the trend of instinct, he swallowed it with excitement! The moment you entered the abdomen. Hundreds of millions of silk threads formed by flesh and blood are directly centered on the flesh mass and integrated into Ulims within the body. Started to make multiple changes to his body and soul, giving him stronger power I feel this trend. Ulims face unconsciously showed a satisfied look. next moment. Before he was immersed in the satisfaction of increasing strength. A dazzling purple thunderbolt fell from the gloomy clouds and instantly hit him who had not yet reacted! Knock him away from several hundred meters. And a silhouette wearing golden armor did not give him a chance to land, and his figure appeared directly on Ulims landing spot. Without any hesitation, he swung a long sword towards the opponent who was flying here! Under the cover of psychic energy, that blade is already extremely sharp. At this time, it is so sharp that it can easily cut the nucleus! Just a quick swing, coupled with the blessing of psychic energy, produced a nuclear fusion reaction This blow directly ignored Ulims defense, a sword Just cut it in the middle! After doing this, the emperor who suddenly appeared, a golden flame ignited in the tip of the sword. The intention is to directly sway Ulims remains, wanting to burn it all! I dont want any chance of counterattack at all. From beginning to end, the emperors movements were very clean and neat, without even a breath of extra breath. In less than half a second, Ulim was about to ascend into the sky. Face to do this. I never thought about the opponents attack. Ulim, who would come so fast and without a chance, had an extremely ugly expression. For a while, I couldnt think of any countermeasures. Besides this, the emperors troops do not know when they will start, but they have already launched a powerful attack on the outside, and they are about to break through Ulims defense line. At this time, the meat mass in Ulims mutilated upper body stomach. But there was a burst of bloody brilliance. Directly blocked the golden flames emitted by the emperor, and in an instant made Ulims lower body grow back. Give him a second chance! Flesh mutant: It can make the body of the swallower evolve or deform, and give the opponent the ability to regenerate overspeed, even if it is the head and heart it will no longer be fatal. Perceiving this message passed to the soul, Ulims face immediately showed a smirk. He knows that he finally obtained the basic conditions to face the emperor Chapter 494 Becoming the first Army commander of [Thunderbolt War]-Eric Taranis, known as the Lightning Knight, is about to wave down the sharp blade in his hand and cut off the head of the enemy in front of him Time. A burst of colorful light, like a shock wave caused by an explosion, swept past him in an instant. The huge blowing force is like a hurricane with a speed of thousands of kilometers per hour, and by the way a flying sand running stone is set off! When he couldnt reach the defense, the huge wind even almost blew him away. The vast mortal auxiliary army is not so lucky due to lack of strength and weight. At least hundreds of thousands of people were blown high in the sky by the strong hurricane in the screams of lose ones head out of fear, and then fell quickly at a loss and were thrown away. It became a bloody little meatloaf. In the desolate and dry land, countless traces of blood are printed. Eric Taranis faced such a miserable scene. I didnt dare to hesitate at all, and immediately surprised and angry tried to use my own psychic energy to save the lives of those soldiers! But the huge amount makes him unable to take care of it at all. Only those who had enough energy but lacked strength, watched many soldiers who were even trained by themselves die tragically in front of them. This sense of grief and anger, which is unable to save the other party, instantly makes his heart feel like being eaten by a colony of ants. When he put his gaze in the direction of the impact. But I can only see two shadows of different colors very vaguely, fighting frantically at a super high speed that I cant capture at all! Countless lightning and flames, turned into golden light and bloodlight, surround them, making both of them look like gods and demons. And between their gestures, the momentum of the mountain rift valley is constantly causing waves of vibrations and gusts. The nearby mortals, Thunderbolt War soldiers, and psionics were tossed, even directly shaken to death or blown away. In front of both of them that are powerful enough to Change the Heaven and Switching the Earth, the other existences all around are like tiny ants in front of people. If they dont pay attention, they will be spread to death. ! Just after a few glances, Eric Taranis clearly judged the fact that he was not qualified to intervene. If you try to force it in, it will be meaningless except to add chaos to the emperor This kind of result makes him only aggrieved again and not far away. The opponent fought. In a farther place. Makado, wearing a black robe, faces this scene, and also browses tightly knit. As a high-level spiritual ability person who has survived since the [Golden Age], his vision is far from the likes of Eric Taranis. However, even so. In the existence he knows, almost no one can match Ulim at this moment. This kind of psychic power, even in the human federation in the Peak period, is completely enough to stand out from the crowd! Compared to the strength that the other party showed more than a hundred years ago, it is fundamentally incomparable. This amazing speed of progress is really unreasonable At this time, I think of the information that the emperor had revealed to me. In Makados heart, he couldnt help but have a guess: is it possible that, has anyone in the subspace intervened? He cant ignore the existence that even the emperor is very taboo. After thinking of this bad probability, he wrinkled frowned and fell into thinking As for the emperor who was fighting fiercely, he didnt worry much. As the third powerhouse behind the emperor and Ulim among all the people present, he can clearly judge that the emperor is now in the upper hand. The reason why Ulim was able to stay in a stalemate is more due to his strong life force. If there is no who intervenes, his defeat is basically inevitable. However, this idea did not stay in Makados mind for long. Just tens of minutes later. Looking at the opponent who was gradually hitting more and more mentally in the distance, Macado instinctively noticed something wrong. And he is not a person who hesitates. Driven by psychic energy, his body was directly in a flash, spanning hundreds of kilometers. And a spiral invisible ripple, centered on Macado, is released in an instant! Unexpectedly, in addition to the emperor, there is another enemy who is not inferior to him in strength, Ulim, who was immediately recruited in unexpected circumstances. The powerful psychic energy derived from Makado went straight to the depths of Ulims brain, forcibly blocking the blood circulation of a part of his brain nerves. The huge dizziness immediately made Ulims figure unstable. Thus fiercely, I was struck by the emperors sword! In an instant, golden flames tens of meters high burst directly from his body! Turning half of the sky into golden! In just an instant, the golden flames forcibly burned the body of Ulim one third! Moreover, the ignited area has a trend of expanding! Dont dare to hesitate at all, Ulim resisted the severe pain and directly used his own psychic energy to forcibly tear off his body. A lot of blood is like no money, spewing out like crazy! With his current strength, once the damaged body exceeds nine tenths, there will be a situation where there is more than enough energy. So, once the extremely difficult golden psychic flames are caught, he is more willing to choose to stop the loss in time instead of consuming a lot of psychic energy to do a thankless fight. Its just that, before he started to recover, Makado completed the telepathic communication with the emperor in an instant. In a short period of time that is almost imperceptible, the two have tacitly assigned their respective tasks. At the same time, attack Ulim in two directions! Every gesture is an unreserved dead hand. In the face of this perfect and without blemish cooperation, Ulim, who was already at a disadvantage, directly seemed a little depressed, and became too busy to deal with it! Under this situation, Ulim was furious, but he couldnt help it. After all, the other party really doesnt talk about martial arts! When the emperor first appeared on the stage, he sneak attacked Ulim again, and when Makado appeared on the stage, he cooperated with the emperor and came again! If it werent for [Flesh Mutants], it was really good. Ulim is already cold! But, when things came to this step, he was a bit powerless after all. Finally, in Ulims extremely unwilling gaze. The emperors sharp blade cut off his head and burned his body. Makado caught his head and used his powerful psychic lightning to turn it into coke alive! At the moment of dying, Ulim remembered the scene of his first meeting with the emperor. Compared with the experience not long ago, it was also a terrible experience of being sneak attacked! fuckevery time is a sneak attack In such unwilling words, Tyra warlord-Ulim, declared a complete attack on the street ! Even, the kind that was cremated on the spot! Chapter 495 After successfully eliminating the leading warlord Ulim. The emperor immediately led his troops and spent some time clearing up the remaining rangers in the vicinity. Wait for everything to return to calm. It has been several hours. Standing at the edge of a large cut in the ground, Makado looked at the emperors bandaged right hand and asked: Your hand Are you okay? Faced with his concern, the emperor looked at the soldiers who were cleaning up the bodies of his comrades in the distance, shook the head, and replied: No question It can be recovered in a few days. As an extremely powerful high-level spiritual ability person, Ulims previous desperate counterattack naturally also left some injuries for him and Makado. For example, the bones of the emperors right arm were cleanly shattered by 85 percent! This kind of injury may be an irreparable disability for an ordinary person. But for the emperor, although it cant be said to be too minor, it is definitely not a major one. After spending a few days and slowly dissipating the residual psionic energy in the wound, the emperors resilience can quickly restore it. Even. If necessary, the emperor can cut off that arm directly, and then it takes about a month to grow a brand new arm again. After confirming that the opponents injury was not serious, Makado was nodded, with a very happy expression telling the results of his sorting out: Basically, there are huge nearby Part of the warlord forces died in this battle. Now, we only need to rest for a few years, digest, process, and integrate the existing gains, and we should be able to accumulate strong enough Power, and thus in a spurt of energy to unify the entire Terra! In Macados view, although this progress is a bit slower than originally expected, it is already A very good result. So, his heart is very satisfied and very happy. Compared with his joyful appearance, the emperor seemed very calm. He looked at the various Thunderbolt War soldiers who were repairing in the distance, and without looking back, he said to Makado: Very good. After a while, I will go to the fire star and the moon, where I will lay some foreshadowing for the future plan of the big expedition Then, the plan for the interstellar warrior will follow this time The victory of the war can also be further promoted on the premise that more available resources are obtained Hearing this, Makados expression was slightly stiff, and he took a subconsciously look at the distance After celebrating the victory of the Thunderbolt War, he sighed softly: Yes. As the emperors left and right hands and the true cronies, Ma Cardo understood very well that in his eyes, Thunderbolt War soldiers were just consumables and emergency supplies thats all from beginning to end. Once the opponent has no practical use, he will be eliminated In this regard, he has more humane Macado than the emperor, and his heart is instinctive. The emergence of guilt And Eric Taranis, who was looking for survivors in the battlefield, suddenly saw a mess of sand and rocks. The small piece is about one centimeter in diameter, and the fleshy piece with tiny eyes on the surface is slowly creeping on the ground. Subconsciously, Eric Taranis, who felt that this thing was not very friendly, raised his hand and wanted to send him a heart-warming psychic lightning. But with the brilliance of psionic lightning shining on his hand. In just an instant, the strange piece of meat that was still slowly moving disappeared in his eyes. Never see again. Even if he searched everywhere, he couldnt find it. Finally, in the midst of doubts, he can only choose to delve into this matter. For a while, I even wondered if I was dazzled Decades later. Himalayan mountain range. In an extremely deep laboratory. Looking at the twenty training cabins arranged in order in front of him, even on the face of the emperor, a little smile could not be helped. The thing in it is his highest masterpiece in biology. The emperor named them-[Gene Progenitor]! As a super-standard artificial person. Including genes and souls, most of their composition comes directly from the emperor! But the things that really give them some unique characteristics are those strange monster qualities and chaotic knowledge derived from subspace. The blessing of these factors allows them to completely surpass mortals. With the power, charm, and wisdom that ordinary people cant match, it has become a class that can be called [Demi-God]. Even the arrogant Ida Spirit Race cant ignore their aptitude! And for the [Genetic Primates] who have these excellent conditions, the emperor is naturally impossible to use them as simple warriors. In the expectation of the emperor. In addition to each of these [Gene Progenitors] will command a Legion and become an important pillar of the human rejuvenation plan. In addition to glowing human civilization, they will also become his qualified right-hand man in the future, helping him handle a large number of mortals. Unable to take over the work. So that the future human rejuvenation plan will be carried out more smoothly! And, today, decades later. Except for these juvenile [genetic organisms] which are still in the developmental stage. The upgraded version of Thunderbolt War, which is a more stable super fighter-interstellar fighter (Astarte cultivator), has gradually achieved mature transformation technology. Compared to Thunderbolt War soldiers who are short-lived and easily lose control of their emotions. The situation of the interstellar fighters is undoubtedly much better. Longevity, in theory, living for tens of thousands of years is not a problem. Strong, although it is a bit weaker than Thunderbolt War soldiers, it is not much weaker. Stable, because the reformers themselves have to go through many screenings, so their minds are more reliable than ordinary people. Even the difficulty of manufacturing and the probability of manufacturing failure are much lower than those of Thunderbolt War. Even the emperor succeeded in finding some elite humans from the [Golden Age]the descendants of [Golden Man] through extensive searches. As a descendant of the cutting-edge genetic experiment creation of the Human Federation, he inherited the remnants of the special gene chain of [Golden Man]. Although after so many years, their [Golden] DNA within the body has long been degraded due to various external factors. But some of the most basic things are still tenaciously retained! Through continuous activation of those recessive gene information. The emperor successfully transformed them into strength and performance, the third group of super fighters far above the interstellar fighters and Thunderbolt War fighters-[Forbidden Army]! In terms of overall quality, although the [Forbidden Army] is still incomparable to the crystallization of the [Golden Age]-[Golden Man], it has been better than the ordinary person category of the [Golden Age] to a certain extent. If it werent for the [Forbidden Army], the transformation would be too troublesome, and the person being transformed would have more basic restrictions than the other two. Their appearance can completely eliminate interstellar fighters and Thunderbolt War fighters, and sweep the opponents into the corner of history. At this moment, the emperor, as usual, stood in the experiment and observed the condition of each [Gene Progenitor] again, after confirming that everything was normal. I chose to turn around and walk out of the laboratory to go to other places to deal with various chores. Chapter 496 Subspace. [Crystal Labyrinth]. Time is almost up. In such self-talking, [Tricky] put down the mummy in his hand. Look at somewhere far away. [Ladder fortress] [Terrorism] sitting on his brass throne with an indifferent face, looking at the human form, long horns, red body and face The bloodletters of the wild beast, constantly raising their hands like bloodfiend blades wantonly fighting, responded plainly from the air: Then start the distribution [Nurg] who made soup at [Plague Garden] and [Sexer] who was in the state of [Walking Fortress] was almost completely awakened, and then made the same decision. In this way, under the common will of the four chaotic gods. A powerful psychic power instantly penetrated the barrier between the subspace and the physical universe, crossing infinite time and space. Go straight to Tyra! I saw that after an invisible wave flashed, it was magnificent and magnificent. Even the various twists and turns of the [Golden Age], the Himalayan mountain range was forcibly cut open without being able to use it! Even the hidden laboratory at the core of the mountain range was instantly torn into powder! All the protective measures prepared by the emperor are the same as none. And the twenty training chambers that were properly stored were thrown into every corner of the galaxy under the intervention of four [Chaos Gods]. The emperor, who was in the nearby camp and was dealing with various matters, looked at the situation and lost his mind instantly. Through the faintly existing breath, he directly identified the identity of the ghost maker. The anger directly burned his heart! But even so, in the face of this mighty power from the four chaotic gods, he still had no choice but to open his eyes in anger. At the same time. Orlega, who was doing other things while staying in [Crimson Heaven], also sensed the situation. Although due to the interference of the other four [Chaos Gods], he couldnt perceive things that were too detailed, but through some traces of branches and ends. After reading the timeline, Orlega roughly judged the other partys thoughts. The other [Chaos Gods] want some chess pieces to intervene in the physical universe. Without the intervention of the four of them, those twenty genetic creations would be instilled in knowledge and brainwashed by the emperor in the next few years. At that time, with the formation of the initial personality, it is not easy to start. So, the four [Chaos Gods] chose to throw them out, and then arranged a life for each of them. The intention is to guide those [Gene Progenitors] in the direction you expect. Faced with this situation, Orlega decided not to interfere for a while after thinking about it for a while. After all, if you really want to intervene, just pick up peaches at the last minute. Others are still planting seeds, so what are you going to join in the fun? The tenth year after the collapse of the Himalayan mountain range. Eric Taranis is thinking about things in frowns. The unification war on Tyra has now come to an end. But a new question was slowly put before him. That is the recent emperor, who is consciously strengthening the emerging interstellar warrior Legion and the Forbidden Army Legion. But there is a feeling of ignoring Legion, the Thunderbolt War warrior who is fighting on the forefront. Even the attrition after the battle did not have any intention of drawing other troops to supplement it. Your Majesty is weakening us This disrespectful idea, after repeated unsuccessful declarations of aid, gradually appeared in Eric Taraniss Mind. As time goes by, he cant help but produce a dark shadow in his heart. Moreover, with the passage of time, similar problems are no longer only recognized by him. Many Thunderbolt War soldiers in Legion have a similar feeling! For a time, the whole Thunderbolt War and Legion felt a kind of floating feeling. In this situation, Eric Taranis of Corps Head of the Thunderbolt War First Army Corps has nothing to do. Because, he was also lost. And secretly expecting that his allegiance can give himself a reasonable explanation. But the explanation he wanted hasnt come yet Thats it. Time is still non-stop, and many days have passed. And the new battle is about to begin. Hundreds of thousands of Thunderbolt War fighters who were worried that [Thunderbolt War Legion] would be cancelled, after receiving the emperors order, although there was a little hesitation in their hearts, they still chose as always. Excuting an order. Walking to the designated location, Mount Ararat in the Kingdom of Urato. Its just that, this time, whats different from the past is that besides self-confidence, there are obvious worries on their faces. This situation has also made countless civilians cheering for them feel sincerely puzzled C Perhaps knowing that the situation is over. The resistance of the armed forces of the Kingdom of Urato is not too strong. So, just a few days later, in a proud look, Eric Taranis was covered with blood. Put the banner with the lightning eagle emblem on the top of Mount Ararat! He knows. Since then, Terras unification war has been declared over! All the big warlords with threats have been cleared away, and only some scattered small forces are still trying to hide by chance. Hope that the emperor Your Majesty can give us a chance to use the residual heat And Eric Taranis mind suddenly flashed like this a single thought. After a period of fighting and thinking, he has gradually figured out some things. For example: Thunderbolt War soldiers will be eliminated. Even though their power is slightly stronger than interstellar warriors, the negative effects of lifespan, genes, and mentality have made too many Thunderbolt War fighters unstable. In this way, with the end of the war of unification, their fate of being eliminated can basically be said to be doomed. In just over two hundred years, Eric Taranis, as an extremely rare long-lived person among Thunderbolt War fighters, has seen several batches of Thunderbolt War fighters without any exception. In the case of factors, the gene collapsed and died. As soon as he thought of that situation, he understood a lot about the emperors behavior in reducing [Thunderbolt War and Legion]. Standing next to the banner on the top of the mountain, watching the mortal auxiliary army, interstellar fighters, Thunderbolt War soldiers celebrating the victory in the distance He slowly exhaled. in the heart said with emotion: The times are changing, we are replaced by better people, there is nothing we can do At the same time, he also made a decision in his heart, ready to do a good job of ideological work with his subordinates when he returns. Let everyone take a peaceful attitude to deal with the next decision of the emperor. After all, at worst is to cut power, divide, and return to the land At this time. A young Thunderbolt War soldier jogged over, loudly said with a happy expression: Head! Just received a notice, the emperor Your Majesty Today, I will hold a celebration banquet in the vicinity! Hearing this, Eric Taranis was taken aback for a while before he withdrew from his thoughts not long ago. He immediately smiled calmly and said: Oh? Is that so? Then everyone quickly change their clothes and deal with each others body Injury. As Thunderbolt War soldiers, we symbolize the emperor Your Majestys majesty. We cant just go to the banquet battered and exhausted Yes! Chapter 497 The banquet place is in a huge valley. After successfully arriving at the scene, the few logistics staff who watched all around prepared various supplies there. The look of Eric Taranis couldnt help but be a little confused. Early on the way here, he felt that the number of people around was a bit wrong. In theory, there should be a vast crowd nearby such a large gathering. But this time, on the contrary, it feels a little sparsely populated, as if it is deliberately away from the crowd. This situation really makes him unable to understand. Just when he didnt quite understand, he suddenly heard a new movement coming from behind. As soon as he turned his head and looked over, he saw a large number of interstellar fighters and imperial troops entering from behind. Its just that, compared to the Thunderbolt War soldiers who are dressed lightly for the purpose of attending the banquet, they seem to be more ready to go! This situation directly caused many Thunderbolt War soldiers to scratch their heads a little incomprehensibly. How to participate in a celebration banquet, and wear such complete equipment Similar murmurs continue to appear in the mouths of various members of Thunderbolt War and Legion . But, in the final analysis, no one regards this situation as a major event. After all, other Legions dress up as they like. It cant hinder them. So, after two more glances, the Thunderbolt War soldiers, including Eric Taranis, turned their eyes away. Among them, Eric Taranis started talking with the deputy Corps Head beside him, and told him to take a while, remember to bring some comfort items to the seriously wounded who could not come back. I didnt notice at all. Not far away, I was watching myself and the others, the leaders of the imperial army and the interstellar warrior leaders. At this moment, their eyes were extremely complicated. After a short silence. The commander of the imperial army wearing a golden power armour, with a swelling in his throat twice, raised his power long knife at the Thunderbolt War soldiers not far away. And with this action of him. The interstellar warriors and ban soldiers hidden in the high valleys also showed their bodies, and they were encircled with the troops below, and surrounded the soldiers of Thunderbolt War! According to the secret report! Legion of Thunderbolt War, headed by Eric Taranis, intends to usurp the sacred and inviolable rule of the Emperor Your Majesty! According to the emperors secret order, we are now carrying out an extermination mission on Thunderbolt Wars Legion!! With the voice of the commander of the Forbidden Army, all the hesitant Forbidden Army and interstellar fighters finally Raised his weapon. Aim his muzzle and sharp blade at the friendly forces not long ago. Those Thunderbolt War soldiers who have not yet realized what happened! Attack! Under the command of the commander of the imperial army and Eric Taranis incredible gaze, countless weapons rumbling sounds began to explode! Several bright blood flowers, accompanied by screams and loud cries of lose ones head out of fear, bloomed one after another on the body of a Thunderbolt War soldier! Many Thunderbolt War soldiers didnt even understand the situation, so they fell to the ground forever. To their death, they didnt understand how they would be wiped out by friendly forces! With the baptism of guns, Eric Taranis frantically shouted to the commander of the imperial army: What are you doing! You must be mistaken for something!! Try to prevent the situation from getting worse. Under the blessing of psychic energy, his words sound like the most ear-catching thunder, even the roar of artillery fire cannot cover up. However, in the face of this questioning sound. After the face under the visor of the golden army commander, golden, flashed a little bit of unbearableness, he still turned to the hesitant soldiers beside him, decisively ordered: No need to pay attention to the opponents sophistry , Continue to carry out the task of clearance and suppression! After that, the sound of guns became more intense. In the face of this repressive powerful firepower and absolutely inferior terrain, countless unwilling and unbelieving Thunderbolt War soldiers tried to resist and even counterattack. But the reality will not change because of their thoughts. In order to participate in the banquet, they chose to pack lightly. Most of them just brought some simple weapons thats all. In the face of interstellar fighters and bans who are ready to go and have already ambushed, they simply cannot carry out any effective counterattack. Its the same as mowing. Hundreds of thousands of powerful Thunderbolt War soldiers who have gone through countless battles, even in the continuous rain of bullets, can return triumphantly, just like this one by one fell to the butchers of the friendly army. under! A lot of scarlet blood, broken flesh, broken limbs, and screams have rendered the neighborhood a hell on earth. If the situation is now, it is actually the scene after being ambushed by the enemy. So for all the Thunderbolt War soldiers who walked from the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, it is actually not an unacceptable problem. They will inevitably choose to roar the ear-splitting emperor long live, and then rush forward and then hug the enemy to carry out the cruelest counterattack! ! However, all these attacks came from their own people. Plus the command dictated by the Forbidden Army not long ago. The vast majority of Thunderbolt War soldiers are in disbelief. Their beliefs, persistence, and goals for many years have all been destroyed by a single word. The mental strike of incomparable gigantic brought many powerful Thunderbolt War soldiers, far more damage than the body being hit by a gun Maybe its just a few minutes, but there are also It may be dozens of minutes. The huge Thunderbolt War and Legion are the only two left at this moment. Finally, along with his deputy Corps Head, he fell at his feet, and asked himself desperately: Your Majesty, why does he treat us like this? As the last member of [Thunderbolt War and Legion], Eric Taranis, who has been standing to deal with various offensives, has an extremely strong heart like a strong psionic lightning. It was crushed. The incomparable heartache made him a little unstable. Even, excited, he couldnt help but spits out mouthful of blood! And this is like the last straw that crushes the camel. Let him, who is like a strong tower, knelt down on the ground involuntarily! Eric Taranis looked at all around the corpses that had been bombarded into mud by artillery fire, and the lightning eagle flag held high by many interstellar warriors and the Forbidden Army not far away The face, even if the body is seriously injured, has a rock-like firm look. After a short pause. It can no longer be maintained in an instant. Become as hideous as an evil spirit who chooses people and eats them! A lot of bright red blood and tears cannot stop flowing from his eyes! In the dark. A word with a little playfulness also crossed the infinite time and space and passed into Eric Taranis ears: Do you hate it? Faced with this question, Eric Taranis hands, clinging to the soil under his body that was stained red with broken flesh and blood, crying frantically: I hate! I hate it! I want to kill him!! I must kill him!!! That voice, said with a smile: Very good, so be loyal to me , I will give you enough power. Eric Taranis replied frantically: Good! Good! Good!!! Good!!! next moment. boom~ boom~ Another round of bombing strikes. This time, Thunderbolt War Corps First Army Corps HeadLightning KnightEric Taranis, he no longer uses his own psychic energy to resist, his strong body, instantly It was blown into countless pieces of meat! And among the splattered minced meat. There was a small piece of flesh full of tiny eyes and tentacles, but it cracked a crooked mouth. There was a silent scream! Chapter 498 Looking at the place where there is no longer any silhouette. The commander of the Forbidden Army waved the power weapon in his hand to signal a ceasefire. Clean up the battlefield But his order was just said. A weird red light emerged from the land filled with flesh and blood. Invisible malice also gradually permeated the surrounding area. Under the action of that power, the messy flesh and blood limbs follow a special trajectory to burn the lines of the death Tribulation flowers on the ground, and then together form a burning Round special ceremony. Hundreds of thousands of twisted and broken human mouths slowly emerged in them under the embrace of the scarlet flames. They follow a special frequency and keep whispering: Hate, hate, hate, hate Just listening, around Many interstellar fighters and the imperial army felt chest tightness and fatigue. Looking at this scene, the commander of the imperial army instinctively felt a chill, and immediately slipped a little cold sweat on his forehead! Never leave it alone! Under such thoughts, he desperately shouted: Hurry up! Destroy it! At the same time. [Crimson Kingdom]. Sitting on a giant Death Tribulation flower and holding Golaners Orlega lightly, with an interesting smile, he looked at the land covered with corpses and whispered. Tao: I canonized you as the [Prince of Devil] in the name of [Chaos God]. Follow his words. The next moment. Enter Tyra, before the interstellar warriors and the Forbidden Army begin to attack. Heavenspans blood-colored beam of light from [Crimson Heaven] crossed the distant space and injected into the ceremony. Consists of the corpses of hundreds of thousands of Thunderbolt War soldiers. So far, all the starting conditions have been formally reached! Countless dark and gloomy clouds filled the area of ??thousands of miles in an instant. Under the intersection of the dull rumbling sound of billions of lightning and one after another blood. And a silhouette of nearly four meters tall, with double horns, and a pair of wings covered with hundreds of thousands of eyes, appeared on the back, carrying a giant long sword that was burning with flames. At the very center of the ceremony. Despite his appearance, he can vaguely identify the identity of the opponent Eric Taranis. But the madness and rage revealed in that face. But it is impossible to connect the two. The moment he appeared. Countless attacks from interstellar warriors and the Forbidden Army are swirling like squally storms! Its just that these attacks that can cause damage to Eric Taranis in the past are meaningful when he completely achieves the [ceremony promotion] and is promoted from a mortal to [the demon prince]. Not big. As a more advanced lifeform, even if you dont take any defensive actions. Only relying on the body with the resentment and strength of hundreds of thousands of Thunderbolt War soldiers, Eric Taranis with no difficulty, took all the attacks frontally! Even, with Orlegas power blessing at this moment, his true strength has directly passed the miscellaneous fish stage in the [Devil Prince]. Enough to be included in the six official echelons of Orlega! Besides, it is the existence of ascending demons in the physical universe. The power of Eric Taranis will not be limited by the physical universe for a period of time. Looking at the enemies who were still firing not far away, he took a deep breath and directly opened the big mouth full of inner molars. There was a huge roar! The visible sound of naked eye, under the catalysis of psychic energy, directly turned into a dazzling white light, like an energy pillar, spreading out from his mouth. The clouds in the sky are torn apart! Lightning is dispelled! The mountains in the entire valley were also shaken! Under this formidable power like the main gun of a cosmic battleship, there are countless cracks on the solid ground. They are like a bottomless dark abyss, spreading beyond the skyline in the blink of an eye! Even the surrounding space is rippled! The approaching ammunition and neighboring enemies, like sesame seeds that have been crushed, burst out in an instant! Billions of millions of tons of soil and other materials turned into turbulent tsunami and were pushed thousands of miles! The current Eric Taranis is just relying on the roar. It is enough to slaughter the city and destroy the country and tear the stars! For a time, everyone around, except for the strongest commander of the Forbidden Army, was almost killed or injured. Looking at this situation, Eric Taranis stepped forward and slapped his head at a speed close to the speed of light before the opponent could react. Holding the headless body of the Forbidden Army commander, Eric Taranis filled his mouth with a lot of hatred. Then, ignoring the survivors in small groups around him, he turned into a red light and flew towards somewhere! Only in mid-air, leaving a series of chattering. Hate, hate, hate That was the resentment of his hundreds of thousands of subordinates. They are entangled in him tightly. Eric Taranis urged him to complete his revenge for himself and the others. Its just that before revenge, he now has one more thing to do. The camp of [Thunderbolt War Taxi Legion]. In the past, it was very lively here. Because of the fact that the large troops ran to the celebration banquet, basically only the serious wounds and a handful of sentry troops remained. And not long ago. They welcomed their friendly army. Tens of thousands of fully equipped interstellar warriors and the Forbidden Army. Now, the entire [Thunderbolt War and Legion] camp has already become a burning fire sea. Only some interstellar fighters and the Forbidden Army are still here to clean the battlefield. bang! After a loud noise. A tall silhouette appeared in the center of the camp. Looking at all around the piles of corpses that are still bleeding, and the interstellar soldiers and imperial soldiers who have not yet evacuated nearby. Eric Taranis, who had barely maintained a part of his mind, finally fell into a state of madness! Emperor!! In the roaring sound, the scorching psychic flame, under the endless anger, turned into a tsunami of flames of several hundred meters high, instantly The potential of hiding the sky and covering the earth will burn everything! And for every interstellar warrior and forbidden army burned to death, the soul will be imprisoned within the body by Eric Taranis. Eric Taranis wants to burn them forever! Until the day when I die! Strength!!! Lend me all your strength!!! In his call, the Thunderbolt War soldiers who died in the camp are slowing down. Slowly, strands of pitch-black resentment emerged. Under the lead, they all clung to Eric Taranis. There are hundreds of thousands more eyes on his wings, and his height also rises to five meters. Eric Taranis at this time is equivalent to the entire [Thunderbolt War Taxi Legion]! Even if Legions name is destroyed and faith is destroyed, the hatred of the dead will continue to provide him with strength due to the flames of purgatory! Chapter 499 In base camp. Next, we must prepare for the big expedition plan The emperor is delivering things to Makado. The next moment. The sense of crisis passed through Sixth Sense. The emperor directly pulled out the long sword on his waist and pierced it in the direction of the ceiling! The Makado beside him also instinctively aroused his own psychic power within the body! next moment. I saw that a stream of scarlet, at the sub-light speed, in a flash has crossed a distance of tens of thousands of miles, plowing the entire base camp from south to north in the middle! Turning the vast land into a huge chasm with no bottom! ! Among them, the millions of civilians and a large number of mortal auxiliary forces did not even have time to react. They turned into fly ash on the spot, and disappeared permanently within the realm! If someone looks down the big crack, you can clearly see some red lava rolling in it! This also reveals how terrible the power contained in that hit! If it werent for Tyra, it would be special. The full strength attack of Eric Taranis alone is enough to break the entire planet into pieces! And in the most central area. Three silhouettes are continuously converging and impacting at high speed. The Emperor!! In the roar, Eric Taranis frantically waved the long sword in his hand. Each hit can be comparable to the battleship main gun with no difficulty! But with every blow of such intensity, when facing the emperor, it did not exert much effect, and the opponent frequently responded to the past with less force. As for Makado, although he is weaker than the two, the psionic energy accumulated for thousands of years is also enough to help the emperor contain Eric Taranis to a certain extent. attention. So for a while, even if power has some upper hand. The angry Eric Taranis has nothing to do with them. The fact that this opponent is in front of him, but he cant do anything about it, also directly promoted the anger in his heart. The speed of the giant sword in his hand is constantly climbing to the limit. Just the air currents that are set off when dancing turns into a violent hurricane that can blow away from the mountains! Looking at the face of the other party, the emperor gradually recognized his identity after a few rounds of fighting. He whispered with uncertainty in his heart: Eric Taranis? Trying to extract some useful information. For example: How did the other party become like this? Eric Taranis completely ignored the meaning, just attacking and constantly chanting crazy: Kill you! I will kill you! ! As the will grow stronger and the hatred grows stronger, the gifts of [God of Evolution and Growth] have slowly begun to take effect. Eric Taranis attack is becoming more and more fierce. Speed, strength, skill All are continuously improving at the speed visible to naked eye! The emperor and Makado gradually felt overwhelmed. Faced with his crazy reaction, the emperor clearly realized that the other party had no value to communicate. And that more fierce attack also made him have no time to take care of that many. We can only fight back seriously. At the same time, there is some regret in his heart. I regret that the cleaning action at this time was not prepared better. This leads to the loss of self-control right now! As for, do you regret treating Thunderbolt War like this? It hasnt risen at all. Because, in his mind, the unstable Thunderbolt War soldiers, originally at the beginning of manufacturing, must be the goal of cleaning! They are powerful, large in number, and mentally flawed, even if they are disbanded or divided, they will cause a lot of instability within human civilization. The reason why they are not sent out for consumption is actually the same. They are emotionally unstable, and they will be better in Tyra, a place where there is very little chaos. If you are released and go to other planets for missions, once you encounter a high-intensity chaotic attack on the way, those Thunderbolt War soldiers are likely to become chaotic warriors in batches, leading to a situation where the enemy is nourished! So, to destroy it completely is the safest way in the emperors heart. At the moment, looking at Eric Taranis who is completely out of control, he only feels that his preparations are still not enough. Gave the opposing party the opportunity to retaliate and counterattack. And feelings of guilt, etc., start from the bottom of my heart. The emperor only cares about the entire human civilization. Individual individuals and a few human groups are secondary to the emperor. As long as he can successfully achieve his goals, he doesnt care about the so-called moral issues. Even if you want to slaughter your loyal subordinates yourself, it is something you can accept with peace of mind. To some extent. The emperors madness is actually higher than Eric Taranis at this moment! Be sane, capable, persevering and know what to do, do and so on crazy! In a few days. The three are like elephants standing on top of the bubble. The momentum generated during the battle directly destroyed a small part of the North American continent. Countless mountain ranges and towns were forcibly flattened by them. The atmosphere has been torn open dozens of cracks that have not been restored for a long time. A lot of strong ultraviolet rays are continuously entering Terra from it. At this time. Eric Taranis, whose strength is getting stronger and stronger in the battle, has completely gained the upper hand. But with the ebbing of time, after the [ceremony ascension], the period of stay given to him by the physical universe is getting closer and closer. The powerful repulsive force is squeezing him from all directions! I want to drive Eric Taranis to where he should be. Finally, under the target of the entire world. His silhouette was forcibly squeezed into the subspace. I will kill you! I will destroy your empire!! No matter if it takes a thousand years!!! It still takes 10,000 years!!! Only that The words containing the ultimate hatred still linger on Tyra. There are storms after another! Throw countless civilians and wild beasts into madness and fear! Return the long sword in your hand to the scabbard. The emperor covered in blood stared at this broken continent for a long time. With a serious look, he said to Macadoo beside him: Since Chaos has reached in, we will hold the enthronement ceremony in half a year and it will be officially established. Human empire. According to the information I have received from them, after several decades, those subspace storms that have been isolated from subspace navigation for thousands of years should be completely dissipated. We must seize this blank time to recuperate, and fill the foundations of all aspects of the empire When speaking, a large amount of blood continued to gush out from his wounds and The act of retracting. That is the result of his resilience and the remaining strength of Eric Taranis, constantly stalemate and consumption. Yes. The Makado on the side is even more embarrassed, even with an arm, almost completely cut off! Chapter 500 In the subspace. Damn, damn, damn! Eric Taranis looked at Terra in the physical universe, but couldnt get past. The heart is extremely angry! After being squeezed out, if he wants to return to the physical universe again, he must go through a summon ceremony. And that kind of opportunity is hard to come by. At least in the last few years, there should be no chance. So, his anger can be imagined. As the saying goes, how much love I used to have, how much I hate now. The emperor not only destroyed the faith and hope of many Thunderbolt War soldiers, but also trampled on the dignity and face of all Thunderbolt War soldiers, trampling them back and forth! Even if you offer all your loyalty and exhaust all your hard work and struggle, you will only be deceived and betrayed? He will never be willing to go back without revenge! So, just as Eric Taranis said before. No matter how long the process takes. He will never give up revenge on the emperor In this way, Eric Taranis began to wander in the subspace surrounding human civilization. Try to find any opportunity to enter the physical universe! C [Crimson Kingdom] Looking at what Eric Taranis did and what Tai Ra is on the scheduled ascension ceremony where the emperor announced the official establishment of the [human empire]. Orlega looked very nonchalant and yawned: Just as a pawn Strictly speaking of which, he The emperor or human civilization has no interest at all. After all, they are only part of the insignificant of the physical universe thats all in their heyday. Orlega doesnt need to bird the other side at all. But he needs the emperor to do things for himself. Do something similar to [open the door] for him back then. So, he cant let the other partys life go too smoothly! After all, if life goes well and smoothly, the other persons needs will decrease. The various factors that enable Orlega to use will also be greatly reduced. Only the guy who lacks everything and can fight for his life will be easy to control. Under this premise. Ma Tsai, like Eric Taranis, who comes with dry food and is firm-willed, is the most important thing in his existence is to pinch the emperor, is a very good chess piece! Ability, will never be bought, and will not compromise, but spontaneously staring at each other day and night, once you catch the opportunity, you will immediately bite! It is for these reasons that Orlega will pull the opponent at the critical moment and complete the [ceremony] for the opponent. This way, maybe its not enough. After a while, you have to add a few more Even in Orlegas brain, there is Such thoughts. He plans to find a few more guys who have a deep feud with the emperor, and come out with the [Devil Prince] team that specializes in fighting the emperor As the saying goes, there is Pressure, there will be motivation and demand! Orlega feels that it would be a good choice to add a lot of obstacles to the emperor C Time continues to pass. With the unification of Terra. On the neighboring planets, curious eyes were also cast on them! For example: fire star. Compared to Tyra, fire star actually completed the unification of planet earlier. However, compared to the monarchy on Terra, the regime on fire star is more religious. The ruler above is a force named [Mechanical Cult]. They admire, worship, and crave science and technology. In their eyes, science and technology are the truth of the universe. The artifacts or the fruits of knowledge that store knowledge are particularly sacred in their eyes! Even, they still think that the reason why every machine can be used is because there is a special soul in it, which is the [machine soul]! As for those [Machine Souls], [Mechanical God Sect] believes that they all enshrine a great deity named [The God of All Machines]. This directly leads to the fact that when they use various mechanical equipment, they will basically say a series of prayers first to comfort the [machine soul] of the equipment. If the device is successfully started in this way, then in their eyes, the main reason is that they have successfully pleased [Machine Soul]! If the startup is unsuccessful, then the [machine soul] hates oneself or has other emotions, and needs better comfort! Under such a strange concept and fanatical pursuit, Terra, as the true core area of ??the human federation, is naturally peeped by all kinds of science and technology left over from it. If it hadnt been for the situation above Tyra to be too chaotic, they would have sent someone over for contact work. Now, with the unification of Terra, they cant help it anymore! A certain communication squad directly applied the maintenance oil for prayer to the console of the spaceship, and at the same time started the engine of the spaceship in the babbling self-talk of the gods. With the successful launch of spaceship, they suddenly cheered! Then, with such excitement, I took the spaceship to the Imperial Palace on Terra, which had not yet begun to be built, and found the emperor who was in the nearby area. The two sides also immediately started a rather pleasant negotiation, and it became a preliminary cooperation! After six months. A strange dream gradually appeared in the dreams of many high-level [Mechanical Gods]. At the same time, a prophecy also appeared in the [Mechanical Church]. They are all heralding the incarnation of [God of All Machines], and the fire star is about to come. More than ten years later. Accompanied by the emperor who came to discuss further cooperation between the two sides, he successfully arrived at fire star and walked off the spaceship of the universe. Countless mechanical believers all recognized that silhouette at the same time, which is the [incarnation] in the prophecy. Lose ones head out of fear directly began to bow down and pray! Thats it, no effort was spent. [Mechanical God Religion] directly added [Human Empire] under the influence of faith, and undertook the repair and manufacturing of various equipment. In exchange, [Human Empire] will not only respect their belief in [God of All Machines], but will also find ways to collect various science and technology from all over the galaxy and give them to the other party for research! At the same time, the eagle head pattern on the banner of the lightning eagle emblem of [Human Empire] has also become a double-headed eagle, indicating the status of [Mechanical God] and [Human Empire] ] That special political structure of one country, two systems! All in all. Everything went smoothly, there was no conflict, everything felt like where water flows, a canal is formed! Even the emperor who is extremely anti-religious did not have any thoughts about the strange beliefs and habits of [Mechanism]. After all, the so-called God of All Machines worshipped by this religion is actually thats all for thousands of years At that time, with the chaos on each planet Continuously spreading. In order to preserve some vitality and sufficient industrial standards for human civilization, the emperor spent a lot of effort to forcibly preserve the many industrial equipment and knowledge reserves on the fire star, and shaped a belief for them to make them In the years to come, not too degenerate! In the eyes of the current emperor. The current [Mechanical Sect] has long been entrenched in fire star, and it cant be dealt with for a while. So, at this critical juncture, there is no reason to spend a lot of effort to correct them. After [Human Empire] is completely on the right track, it will not be too late to slowly correct it. Thats it. Although there is no way to sail faster than light, relying on the large amount of equipment provided by [Mechanical Theology], [Human Empire] has begun a series of recovery work for all the planets in the solar system! A large number of [human empire] flags were planted on various planets. While warlords and guerrillas from all sides scattered their courage, after being brutally beaten by the [human empire], they could only passively join the [human empire] and act as a pawn for the emperor. Chapter 501 Ada Spirit Race. The central church of [Art Sanctuary]. Archbishop, wearing a luxurious robe, slowly withdrew from the meditation and opened his eyes. With the help of the power rewarded by [God of Art], he now has touched some future. After groaning for a while, he whispered: The time is almost up, you go and get ready below. Following his words , A dark shadow not far away, a circle of illusory translucent ripples appeared silently, from which an Ada Spirit Race assassin in light armor replied: Yes. Wait for the other persons silhouette to step back. Archbishop got up from the seat that symbolized his status and walked calmly to the window sill of the room. He looked at the top of his head after the transformation, according to the ephemeris of Ada Spirit Race, took turns to provide light and heat to the surrounding Sector several stars, as well as on the ground tens of kilometers below. The many crowds of ants muttered to themselves: The opportunity has already been given. Whoever is willing to believe in our lord, enter the eternal kingdom of heaven. Dont want to believe in our lord. People, when you sink in the endless suffering. After speaking, he slowly stretched out his left hand to the stars above his head. Across a long distance, it was a volley squeezed! next moment. Infinite power, like the scarlet tide. With him as the center, it spreads towards those distant stars! I saw that, a few seconds later, under the power of Archbishop, several stars slowly deviated from their orbits. Like marbles, they began to move quickly in the starry sky, and finally formed a special pattern symbolizing the [God of Art]! And those inside the stars, the energy that has not changed for hundreds of millions of years is also forcibly excited by Archbishop! Like a giant torch, they began to emit a dazzling light of blood towards the nearby starry sky with extraordinary intensity. Small half of the territory of Ada Spirit Race is dyed blood! A lot of puzzled glances were cast over. Different from most of the little-known Ada Spirit Race civilians. Countless high-level [Art Sanctuary] who saw this scene knelt to the ground with joy. Excited prayer! They know. I am about to ascend into the [Crimson Kingdom] to be in time and space with my god! - Looking at the red light in the distance. Cody Kessler, the commander of the Fourth Fleet of Ada Spirit Race, couldnt help but smile. After kneeling and praying for a while. He just stood up and instructed towards his adjutant: Speed ??up the voyage! We must settle the Norwalk dynasty as early as possible!! First of all, The Space Necromancer is one of the deadly enemies of Adas Spirit Race. In the distant past, in the history of the battle of heaven. Space necromancers followed their master-[Star God], and launched a fierce offensive towards the creator of Ada Spirit Race-[Ancient Saint]. The two sides have also forged a beam. Even now, the space Undead Race has already betrayed and enslaved their original masters, those [Star God] who devour stars and life for food. And the creator of Ada Spirit Race [Ancient Saint] has already been completely extinct due to some problems. Those blood feuds that have lasted for many years are still spreading to this day after tens of millions of years. As the defeated in the battle for heaven, the Space Undead Race was originally in order to avoid the Ida Spirit Race like the sun at high noon. Now the whole clan is basically in a state of sleep. In the heart of Ada Spirit Race, their existence is like a bandit force that is extremely hidden. Although there is no scourge for them in the Peak period, it makes them very sick. So, in two days, they will try their best to clean up any area where there may be space dead. And [Norwalk Dynasty] is a certain dynasty of the clan of the space necromancers. There are hundreds of worlds under his command, that is, hundreds of complete resource planets. As for the reason why Cody Kessler is now specifically looking for their trouble. In addition to feuds, part of the reason is because one of their two rulers has violated the taboo of the [Art Sanctuary]. The ruler is also known as the [Crimson King] because he is now enslaved by the [Star God] known as the [Crimson God]. There is no doubt. This situation is a great blasphemy in the eyes of all believers who know that the [Crimson King] is one of the [God of Art] names! So, after knowing the exact location of [Norwalk Dynasty]. Even if it is tens of thousands of light-years away, Cody Kessler will try his best to rush over and kill the other party! No matter how hard there will be in the middle! Just do it to death! In this way, even the battle with the Human Federation and the fallen omnipotents back then was just like the fourth fleet of Ida Spirit Race who went to travel. Under the condition of spare no effort, a special attack on the [Norwalk Dynasty] has begun! In a few days. In the roar of billions of naval guns and the strong vibration that even time and space will be disordered. Accompanied by several huge planetary systems were cut from the physical universe and thrown into subspace. [Norwalk Dynasty] also experienced a fierce counterattack, and officially declared its destruction under the fierce offensive of the fourth fleet of Ada Spirit Race! Because of the old rivals. With the knowledge of the roots, even if the fourth fleet of Ada Spirit Race is all attacking the opponents shortcomings! As a result, even though the space Undead Race had the technology to transform souls into data to reincarnate, [Norwalk Dynasty] could not save its own life. Only as [Star God], so the [Crimson God] who can only be broken and not killed can survive! However, this kind of thing, to put it bluntly, is not a good thing to be proud of. After all, the fate that He will usher in will be to be sacrificed to the great [God of Art]. And [God of Art] is actually [God of Torment], [God of Torment] So, its not as clean and neat as it falls into his hands like this On the spot, it was very good. At least I can walk decently~ A few months later. Ada Spirit Race has millions of planets that belong to the [Art Temple], standing together one by one giant reliefs. Then, in the devout prayers of countless Ada Spirit Races, ripples continued to rise with time and space, and one after another space door the size of a planet was opened. Finally, under the inexplicable force, chains of unknown length stretched out from them, slowly pulling one after another huge planet into it. Looking at this horrible sight, countless Ada Spirit Race who didnt believe in the [God of Art], and even many Ada Spirit Race Spiritual God, swallowed saliva and said. Draw millions of planets into the subspace at once With such power, they have never even heard of it You know, for some planets, the distance alone is tens of thousands of light years away. Even using the [Subspace Network] for super-light speed navigation, it will take some time to arrive. If you want to pull the planet into the subspace without harming the planet at such a distance, the difficulty is simply dreamy Not only strength is required Strong enough, it also requires the ultimate strength control of power! If it is Divine King [Asu Yan]. During its Peak period, it might be possible to do this kind of thing. But in the final analysis, it is only limited to moving a single planet thats all. Once the number of planets that need to be moved is slightly larger, it may cause [Asu Yan] to overstrength and break it directly. While moving millions of planets at once without causing damage to them? Even if the entire family property of Ada Spirit Race is included, it may not be enough Chapter 502 Ida Spirit Race Pantheon. Looking at the huge space doors that have been gradually closed. [Asu Yan] With a somewhat ugly look, he said to the various Ada Spirit Race Evil God not far away: I have a hunch that the threat is coming! If you dont want to die, youd better converge a little and prepare early. After finishing talking, ignoring their reactions, they turned around and left the pantheon like a magic cave. And those Ada Spirit Race Evil God looked at each other. Some looks become very solemn, while others still have that nonchalant look. As for the Ada Spirit Race empire ruled by the ordinary Ada Spirit Race, after discovering its territory, it was only a tenth of a few minutes away. I am also very angry! Especially when you know that those who leave are voluntary. If it werent for the power of the [God of Art], countless fallen Ada Spirit Races would have to begin to slander it in all aspects immediately. When those sober Ada Spirit Race faced this scene, after hesitating for a while, they began to arrange manpower to enter each movable ark planet, toward the Safety Sector domain of their choice. Go away For a while, the situation in the Ada Spirit Race empire seems to have changed a bit, and it seems that nothing has changed. The departure of a large number of people and resources has made it weaker. But their remaining strength is still enough for them to close their eyes and hang down the all influence of the galaxy. Furthermore, after the departure of the Sober faction, the fallen Ada Spirit Races, who had no obstacles, acted more and more crazily C C In a few years. SubspaceWalking Fortress. In the past, it was muddy and it was hard to see the body here. I dont know when it started, it has changed from virtual to real, and it gradually becomes extremely clear! On the high spire of the fortress, there are countless purple mists constantly emerging. The surface of the barrier made up of pitch-black stones is hung with countless bones and deformed lifeforms. With the blowing of the fishy wind, bursts of babble sounds like men and women when they are happy, constantly emanating from the corpses, reverberating all around wantonly! The deepest part of [Walking Fortress]. There is a special room that can extend time and space infinitely. Among them, countless low-level joyful maids and evil demons with intersex characteristics are sleeping on the outside like statues. The closer you move to the center of the room, the stronger the power of those sleeping evil demons! In the center, there is an incomparable gigantic soft bed. Its material is a bit like fur, and some is the surface membrane of the organs, on which a strange smell is slowly exuding. In addition to this, the beds also display all kinds of beautiful and beautiful things in the infinite world. It may be a creature with a gorgeous appearance, or it may be a star with bright colors. And in the center of the cluster that they embrace, there is a special humanoid silhouette that is sleeping. There is no gender or race. In the eyes of all seeing his existence, he will be the most beautiful appearance. If you observe carefully, you will find that a trace of naked eyes visible power is continuously flowing out of him within the body, slowly permeating into different worlds. It is also the influence of these forces. It has caused many worlds, including the physical universe, to produce natural disasters such as giant subspace storms. Slowly, in silence, over time. Those constantly flowing out of the power, the number begins to decrease When it decreases to a certain extent. The silhouette of the human figure on the bed. Slowly opened his eyes. He sat up from the bed, wiped his eyes, and stretched out casually. Then, just like when a mortal wakes up, sometimes he yawns. He also opened his mouth and yawned to symbolize his awakening. This moment! Enough to reshape countless worlds. With Him as the center, with thisyawn as the carrier, the crazy spread began! They directly break through the range of [Wangling Fortress], like a wave, echoing in every corner of the subspace! Countless subspace creatures who were not able to react in time were torn into powder on the spot. And those sub-space storms formed by the power of [sex evil], like the broken window paper, are forcibly broken through in an instant. Even, some residual energy overflows into the subspace and flows into multiple worlds including the physical universe. At this moment, the sleeping evil spirits around [Sexer] are awakening one after another as if they received the signal - Physical universe. The territory of Ada Spirit Race. Following the depraved mood of Ada Spirit Race, the power of [Sexer] directly arrived here. Under the characteristic of ignoring distance. Within the Ada Spirit Race empire, as long as there is a fallen Ada Spirit Race, they are all attacked by that force at the same time. Just like human breathing, it is a hurricane to ants. Because of the difference in size, although [Sexer] just yawned thats all. This voice, to them, is like a scream that goes straight into the depth of ones soul. Under this harsh sound, countless Ada Spirit Race, including the creatures nearby, were instantly torn apart their bodies and souls. Even the stars and time and space they were in were torn into countless pieces, ignoring the intensity! The turbulent subspace energy, following the gaps in time and space, forcibly poured into the physical universe, rewriting the nearby physical Universe Rule. Just a short moment. Before all the Ada Spirit Race successfully reacted. Almost the entire territory of the Ada Spirit Race empire, which occupies thousands of light-years from the center of the Milky Way, has been wiped out! Faced with the power of [Chaos God], they were so proud of the huge fleet that was enough to cross the Star River, and they did not even play a role. Its just like snow and ice in the scorching sun. There is no need for any approach, just the temperature of millions and millions li is enough to destroy it. The souls of the tens of trillions of Ada Spirit Race, in the screams, were eroded by the power of [Sexer], and then were teleported to [Sexer] and became his The first meal. Its so delicious In the self-talking with a little smile, I swallowed all the souls of Ada Spirit Race [Sorrow], slow down Slowly stood up from his bed. In the awe-inspiring gaze of all the evil demons around. Step out. His figure crossed a long distance and directly arrived in front of the towering pantheon of Ada Spirit Race. Then, with his graceful and beautiful steps, He walked up the steps casually, ignoring all resistance, and with no difficulty pushed open the heavy door of the Pantheon. Looking at the Ada Spirit Race Evil Gods who are in it with different looks, they are quite happy said with a smile: Although it is just ordinary Ada Spirit Race is already delicious. But the main course after waking up really has to be done by you. You know, I have been looking forward to many reincarnations on this day Chapter 503 At the moment of seeing [Sorry]. Most of the Ada Spirit Race Evil God in the Pantheon fell into a state of obsession for a moment. Before waiting for them, she broke away from her charm state. The chuckle of [Serious] came immediately, when even the weakest Ada Spirit Race Evil God burst into countless blood foam, turning into one after another shape Scarlet meatballs, like strawberries, flew into the hands of [Seine] by themselves. I saw [Sexer] randomly pinched a meatball with his slender and white fingers, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly for a few times. With a soft hum symbolizing comfort, a trace of Scarlets Spiritual God blood slowly spilled from the corner of his mouth. After sticking out his reddish tongue and licking the blood from the corner of his mouth, [Sexer] exclaimed with joy: Its delicious~ Looking at this scene, all the Ada Spirit Race Evil God present trembled. And the Evil God who was the Spirit Race Divine King of Ada at the time, loudly shouted directly and decisively: Lets do it together! Think We must rely on quantitative advantages to counterattack. After speaking, he attacked first. Under his power, the time and space where [Sexer] was located was directly distorted. Everything that exists within it. Including atoms, molecules, gravity, all are forcibly covered and rewritten! He wants to fundamentally erase the [sex evil] in front of him. For this kind of attack, [Sexer] didnt even bother to think of avoiding it. He just waved his palm at random and broke the opponents power. The body of that Evil God pierced the barriers of the Pantheon in an instant, and flew to an unknown distance at super-light speed. Then, after a while, he smashed back fiercely at a faster speed! pa! This sound is like a ball of mud being fiercely thrown on the ground. But the power contained in it is not small, and the Pantheon, which cant even be destroyed by stellar weapons, was forcibly thrown out of a big pit! The bones of that Ada Spirit Race Evil Gods body broke 90% on the spot. Such a severe injury, he cant even climb! While witnessing this kind of sight, among the many Evil Gods who are the love of the plastic brother, there were a lot of guys immediately, and a retreat began to sprout in their hearts. But the [Sexer] who is going to have dinner, obviously wont let them off easily. Just lightly snapped his fingers. An irresistible force was applied to them at the same time. Forcibly blocked their movements. Make them look like flies in amber. After doing this, [Sexer] satisfied nodded: Next, its time to enjoy~ After that, he mentioned the pit at his feet Evil God. If you pick your finger at will, you will lift the opponents skull with no difficulty. It reveals the tender and juicy brains. After getting close and sniffing the scent from it. [Serious] began to enjoy the food in public. As for the other partys screams, it sounds like a beautiful piece of music played by a Grandmaster Rank composer during the meal. No harshness at all. It even makes him feel extremely comfortable! In a mood of interest, He also controls the screaming melody of the opponent by eating different parts of the brain. Because of the extremely strong life force, the brain of the Ada Spirit Race Evil God is actually the same as the ice cream that automatically refills, and it took a while to eat it. Furthermore, under the influence of the Spiritual God personality, the opponent is still alive even if the brain is eaten up. He died completely after even his soul was chewed and eaten slowly by [Sexer]! Throwing down the opponents body casually, in the horrified gaze of other Ada Spirit Race Evil God, [Sorrow] seemed to have entered a cafeteria, and began to slowly think about the order of eating. From time to time, I teases the other party twice, and I feel like teasing the prey. He was quite happy. However, next moment, as the time and space of feeling all around change. [Sexer] The happy look, instantly froze! Under his gloomy gaze. I saw an arm covered with Death Tribulation patterns. Emerged from in midair. Just like an eagle catching a chick, in front of him, he grabbed the [Sadism God] and [Torture God] in Adas Spirit Race Evil God Then it was the claws similar to birds, which caught Ada Spirit Races [God of Conspiracy], [God of Knowledge], the stout red sharp claw, and captured Ada Spirit Races [God of Dispute], [God of Riot], the bloated green arm caught Ada Spirit Races [Plague God], [Bacteria God] !!! Looking at these four beasts, they are picking and choosing their buffet in front of me. [Sorrow] The originally very happy mood disappeared instantly, and it became as uncomfortable as eating shit. He clasped his hands tightly, but he dared not speak. After all, in one-on-one singles, he may have to bottom out. One dozen four? To be true will be a tragedy. As the saying goes, I was only eighteen years old that year. I was like here, and I was watching this scene of [sex evil], and I could not help but make up my mind, and then I must go one by one. Find the place! As for now? The world slander me, deceive me, insult me, laugh at me, despise me, deceive me, hate me, deceive me, how to deal with it? Just tolerate him, let him, let him, avoid him, be patient with him, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few more years and look at him! After comforting himself like this, [Sexer] decided to put it up for the time being. Thats it, wait for the other four [Chaos Gods] to leave. Looking at the Ada Spirit Race Evil Gods in the Pantheon, who were nearly half of them, [Sexer] couldnt help showing them a rather sordid smile. They all felt the cold from the bottom of their hearts! Soon, the angry [sexy] began to show their special hobby on them. The specific scene is not suitable for description. In short, its probably a super horror film level of yellow behavior. Those who hear it are sad, but those who see it weep. Tragedy is the best adjective! The tragic scene lasted for several days. When [Sorrow] left, the Pantheon, which was indistinguishable from the Devils Cave, was already even more Devils Cave Solved the Evil God of Ada Spirit Race Rear. Soon, [Sexer] started to trouble Ada Spirit Race one by one. First of all, he discovered the disappearance of several righteous gods. For example: [Life Goddess-Aisha], [War God-Kane] Even He could not find the trace of each other. Dont think too much, [Sexer] immediately understood that they must have been taken away by four other animals. So, he directly found the Divine King of the righteous godAsu Yan. After realizing that the other party is approaching him. [A Su Yan] who has seen some timelines, immediately looked at his wife next to him with a sad expression, and then said to the [Laughing God-West Lego] next to him: You should go. We are going to meet our destiny. And you will take on it and protect the last survivor of Ada Spirit Race Mission Chapter 504 Faced with [Asu Yan]s dissuasion, [Laughing God-West Lego] stood there and thought for a while. He glanced at the void in the distance with a sullen expression. There, he could feel a great threat approaching quickly! He was able to judge that he had not encountered it head-on. Apart from death, there will be no other endings. Finally, facing the two ambitions, he could only tear apart the space alone, hid in the [Subspace Network Road], and turned towards a place called [Black Library]. go with. Since he noticed something wrong in his early years, he has hidden a lot of knowledge and materials there. As the creator there, he can receive blessings there to a certain extent. In this case, coupled with the inherent isolation ability of [Asia Space Network], even if it is that terrible opponent, he is confident to hide away Look at [ Laughing GodWest Lego] The silhouette of the leaving, [Asu Yan] slowly sighed towards his wife [Heya], with an apologetic expression: Sorry, Im dragging you down. If he is another Spiritual God, not the righteous gods of Ada Spirit Race, the destined Divine King, there may be a chance to escape. But things are obviously not if. As many Ada Spirit Race righteous gods, Divine King of heaven. The moment [Chaos God-Sexuality] was successfully born, he had a special connection with him. In this case, even if [Asu Yan] escapes to the ends of the earth and the other side of the Star River, he will be found out. So, the only way he can go is to fight head-on. hearing this, [Heya] just shook the head gently, and replied with a gentle expression: Nothing, anyway, Kane should have suffered misfortune, let us together Bring the glory of the god Ada Spirit Race to death As the god queen of the god Ada Spirit Race, [Heya] is not just [Asu Yan]s wife, but [Divine King-Asu Yan] and [War God-Kane], this pair of twin gods are common destined companions. When two husbands are about to die or have already died. She can clearly feel that she will also usher in her destined death. After finishing speaking, [Heya]s body turned into countless brilliance in front of [Asu Yan], which was integrated into his body. This is all the support [Heya] can give Since Ida Spirit Race fell completely, [Asu Yan] as the Divine King, The strength will inevitably become weak, and it is no longer in Peak state. And now, with [Heya] giving him all his power. The strength of [Asu Yan] is not only restored to Peak, it is even stronger than it was at that time! However, feeling all this, his expression can only flash with a trace of sadness. After shook his hand, he looked towards the distance. There, a beautiful silhouette has already walked out of the subspace and came to the physical universe. Because the volume of [Chaos God] is too large, [Shen Nie]s body cannot be squeezed in, so what comes is only an Avatar. After moving his body for a while, he whispered a little unpleasantly: It really feels like a hindrance Even though its just an Avatar, the suppression of the physical universe , It is still very big. After talking to himself, he looked towards [Asu Yan] and commented in a slightly mocking tone: Compared to those trying Fools hiding in the subspace, you have to be a little smarter. If you are in the subspace, as the deity of Ada Spirit Race [Asu Yan] will certainly be affected by some subspace. Blessing, but will also directly face the [sex evil] in the complete victory stage. In that case, no matter what kind of preparation he has made, there will be no second result except for being killed by a spike! Only in this very special place of the physical universe, under the same limited power, can [Asu Yan] have the opportunity to struggle slightly. After finishing speaking, [Sexer] also gently sniffed the delicious scent from [Asu Yan], and said with joy: Although the two A prey has become a prey, but it seems to have become more delicious~ No matter the look or the language, it is a look that does not put [Asu Yan] in his eyes. Faced with this situation. [Asu Yan] who knows that he is sad about this level, not much to say. Just in silence, he slowly pulled out the long sword from his waist. next moment. There is no extra temptation. In the silence of extreme anger, [Asu Yan] chose to shoot with all his strength! His originally endless lifespan and the person who symbolizes the Divine King began to burn at the same time! Countless pure golden brilliance emerged from his sword edge frantically. That kind of sight is like a golden sun that appeared out of thin air here! Holy and vast! Everything in the surroundings within dozens of light years is covered by this golden light! The planet eroded by the power of [Second] one after another, and the lit candle fire like it, quickly began to burn! In the farther area, the smaller half of the stars in the territory of Ada Spirit Race, all under the authority of the Divine King of [Asu Yan], were simultaneously stimulated! Since I sensed that there was a huge threat back then, I was approaching myself. [Asu Yan] secretly made a lot of preparations. I want to try to reverse the game. But now that he has known his own death, it is already inevitable for him. He immediately gave up various relatively mild measures. Choose to take the most violent means! The number of stars with as many as tens of millions of different sizes and sizes has long been left behind by him. With the spread of golden light. They are the same as receiving the signal, and at the same time they burst out with unprecedented energy and began to move quickly. Moved myself to various corresponding positions! Finally, in the series of infinite golden lights, they form a huge astrology! At this moment, even if you are in another corner of the Milky Way. As long as you lift your head, you can clearly see the starry sky of the universe, showing a huge golden catalogue! Among them, even the stars are just a little dust Faced with this terrifying sight, countless lives have sincerely felt the fear and not knowing. what to do. They dont understand what happened. Only a very small number of powerful existences can feel that this kind of sight is actually derived from a certain existence through that surging psychic energy For a time, countless On the planet, countless pretentious psionics were shocked. I fell into a mood of disbelief In the battlefield. With the most bitter emotions, [Divine King-Asu Yan] issued his final curse! I curse you!! When Ada Spirit Race is completely destroyed, a newly born deity will recover from the corpse of my waiting and take what I am waiting with Resentment, I will kill you!! After that, [Asu Yan]s figure slowly dissipated into the universe, integrating all his power into the astrology. The next moment! All the stars in the entire star chart are broken! In the dazzling infinite brilliance. A beam of light measuring tens of billions of kilometers in diameter alone is illuminated from the void! It carries the unstoppable power, directly traverses the entire galaxy from left to right, and heads straight for [Sorry] with a clear goal! As the existence of facing [Asu Yan] this powerful blow to the galaxy. [Sorrow] Feeling the other partys resentment, listening to the other partys curse. But he just gently covered his mouth and chuckled disdainfully. Toward the dissipated silhouette, He asked back: Is it up to you? next moment, the power of purple. With Him as the center, gushing out. [Space], [Time], [Destiny], [Matter], [Energy] In the empire of Ada Spirit Race thousands of light years in diameter, everything Tangible and intangible things are all distorted by this force indiscriminately! It turned into a huge scarlet vortex that resembles an Endless Purgatory! The front side touches that bright golden beam of light! In that moment! The entire galaxy is beginning to roar! All objects are covered up! Heaven and Earth is colorless, everything is chaotic! All low-level lifeforms have lost their vision indiscriminately! Until, a burst of dazzling bloody brilliance swept through like a wave! The entire Milky Way galaxy has restored its colors again. At this time, the golden beam of light and the star map that stretched across thousands of light-years of light-years had all disappeared. Only one huge blood-colored vortex with a shape similar to a huge pupil remained in place. It is like some kind of horror left over from ancient times. Anyone who looks directly at it will instinctively feel the unknown. [Eyes of Fear] Soon, with the fall of the Ada Spirit Race empire, the huge unknown thing that occupied the original site of the Ada Spirit Race empire was crowned by many races. By this name! Chapter 505 Tara. Standing on a tall building, looking up at the scene in the starry sky, Makados expression is full of deep disbelief. He couldnt imagine what strength he needed to create such a terrifying sight among the vast Star River. And the emperor next to him is also serious at this time. Even he is still far from possessing that kind of strength. After all, if he really had this power, he could singlehandedly clean up the entire solar system. Through his own psychic energy, he felt that the strange powerful existence that made the golden star map had died, the emperor was silent for a while before he ordered Makado: The subspace storm that hinders our subspace navigation is about to cease. Let the troops prepare for the expedition Since the completion of the unified mission of the solar system, the current human empire has passed various Gene Progeny] DNA, successfully established twenty interstellar warriors Legion with different divisions of labor! Now. The most important thing is to retrieve the [Gene Progenitor] that has been left out. Led by their respective Legion as senior generals, they formally launched the great expedition to regain the lost ground of human civilization in the past. After receiving the order, Makado, who has been appointed as the prime minister of the human empire, no longer thinks about what happened in the Star Sea, and immediately responded: Understand. Then he left on his own. As for the emperor, he still stayed in place, quietly looking at the stars in the distance. Looking at the red dot that is still deeply ominous even after tens of thousands of light years As for the [genetic organisms] of each interstellar warrior Legion Cant find it? He doesnt worry much. Because each [Gene Progenitor] comes from him. So, relying on his special connection with them, the emperor can clearly perceive that they are still alive, and can also perceive their approximate location at the moment. Even, through his own powerful psionic energy, the emperor can also cross the Star River to get in touch with some of them who are good at psychic energy. That feeling is the same as making a super long-distance call. Although the process will be a bit more troublesome, and because the Time Flow Speed ??in the subspace is very unstable, sometimes there will be delays or advances But, all in all, generally The situation can still be guaranteed. In this case. What the emperor really needs to worry about is whether there will be any problems with the education of each [Genetogen]. If Innates education makes [Geneplasma] too crazy and uncontrollable, he can only deal with them by himself. The remaining Ada Spirit Races in all corners of the galaxy face the end of their extremely powerful country in a blink of an eye. Whether it is the sober or the degenerate. They are all unacceptable expressions. At the same time, as a psychic race, through their own psychic energy, they also feel that their soul has been targeted by some great threat. In the past, even if they died, their souls could be reincarnated through subspaces. To achieve immortality and immortality! However, from now on, once their fleshy body dies, their souls will be forcibly drawn to the place where the Evil God named [Second] is. For Ada Spirit Race, whose reproduction cycle is very long and the number of personnel is only one ten thousandths at the peak period, it is not a big hit! It means that they will never have the confidence to engage in a large-scale war. If some people die a little bit, they who seem to be unable to pick up, may be completely depressed In addition, a large number of rare technologies and resources accompany the Ada Spirit Race empire The issue of annihilation was also placed in front of the remaining Ada Spirit Race. Among them, some Ada Spirit Race still raised their beliefs, intending to revive the glory of the Ada Spirit Race empire. Some Ada Spirit Race is holding the mentality of breaking the jar, intending to be able to mix day by day, and continue to indulge in their depraved life. Also, even the idea was hit on those compatriots who had already taken refuge in the [God of Art], wondering if I could take the evening bus In this way, the few remaining elements of Ada Spirit Race are directly divided into several camps - Except for humans and Ada Outside of Spirit Race. Some areas that were originally extremely silent, after the destruction of Ada Spirit Race, seem to have received a signal. Some mechanical artifacts similar to the Egyptian pyramids began to emerge slowly, as well as a large number of lifeforms that looked a bit like skeletons. The Clan of the Dread of the Dead, or the Undead Race in space, has slowly awakened from its deep sleep even when its deadly enemies were unable to continue to suppress themselves. Prepare, once again find your hegemony in the vast Star River system! On each remote planet. Some of the Orcs who were cut by the Ada Spirit Race army as leeks until now, also after the Ada Spirit Race disappeared, gradually had a chance to breathe and cultivate, and walked out of the original trap. In an embarrassing situation, I started riding in the Pinxixi universe spaceship that I had rubbed with my bare hands, shouting the names of my believers [Brother Mao] and [Brother Mao]. Waghhhhhhh rushed towards each planet and followed Like a group of headless flies! Similar to the situation of the beasts getting out of the cage, it is happening in every corner of the galaxy at all times when the empire of Ada Spirit Race is annihilated. In a broad sense, although the Ada Spirit Race empire is degenerate, arrogant, and violent, it has brought painful harm or extermination to many races. But in order to maintain their own stability, most of the unreasonable and crazy races in the galaxy have been suppressed by them in the past tens of millions of years! Now, with the destruction of the Ada Spirit Race Empire, this huge monster, and the gradual cessation of the subspace storm, the subspace navigation is gradually restored. The bulls, ghosts, and snakes from all walks of life in the past have begun to drill out one by one the dark hole they relied on to hide, trying to participate in another round of battle for the supremacy of the galaxy! In addition to the various subsidiary alien races that were originally under the banner of the Ada Spirit Race empire, and those who accompany the appearance of the [Eye of Fear], it is easier to be in the physical universe Wander around and slaughter the subspace demons of various factions who come to have fun with a planet every three to five. The originally stable situation in the Milky Way has become unpredictable in a blink of an eye! Basically, at this moment, its even if the chaos mode is directly turned on! not very long. In just a few months thats all, many races with stable lives were forcibly slaughtered and looted by other races. In contrast, many races have taken this opportunity to grow stronger. Although, this growth may only be temporary, maybe tomorrow will have to be hit by two star-killing weapons to kill the race on the spot There is no tiger on the top of the mountain, A large group of wolves, leopards, jackals, dogs Faced with the current situation, even those civilizations that fear the Ada Spirit Race empire cant tell the destruction of the Ada Spirit Race empire. , Is it a good thing or a bad thing Chapter 506 A certain planet in the Milky Way. The small town named Corchis. A young man named Rex Gray looked at several people who were arguing in the distance, and could not help but slightly mocked his face. He has been a little bit bad hobby since he was a child. From playing tricks on ants, spiders, cats and dogs pranking others. Up to now, the direct planting and blaming will arouse conflicts among others. He likes the feeling of watching others being played by himself. Sometimes, he would guess that the so-called natural villain should be almost like himself? Finally, stood still and watched for a while. Until those people became more and more noisy, and gradually started to do their work. Rex turned around contentedly and walked towards his home happily. But this good mood, not at all, can last too long. Only one foot walked into the house, and he heard the voice of his parents. The main idea of ??the words is that the two of them are very annoyed by their bad behavior. In the words, it is all slanderous meaning, quite a kind of own existence, very insulting to the lintel. Although it is indeed the case Standing in the corner with dissatisfaction, listening to them after they finish telling their various problems. He endured his dissatisfaction. He just wanted to step into the door, but he heard his parents again. He had already begun to praise a name that disgusted him. Irebus. This is a well-known good child in the vicinity, filial, kind, and willing to learn. Moreover, he is also a very pious believer in the local church! It can be said that the future is promising! In all the surrounding peoples homes, his existence can basically be said to be a template for thechild of other peoples home. In the past, Kyles parents did not compare him with each other. And every time, there are no exceptions. If Kyles, it would be nice to be like Erice Standing outside the door. After hearing this sentence from his parents again, Kyless face immediately showed extreme irritation and dissatisfaction! The legs that had already stepped into the door frame were also retracted. Since you hate me so much, then never see you again In the anger and this thought, he turned and left his home and walked out of the city. However, I dont know if it was an arrangement given by fate. On the quiet path that he needed to pass, he saw a familiar silhouette sitting on a certain step, reading the book seriously. And the other party is Eric Bass! In the beginning, Kyle, who saw the other party, didnt think much about it. After frowned, I want to go around. After all, not seeing is not disturbing. But after not taking a few steps, looking at the scripture tattoos symbolizing piety on the opponents face, he suddenly had a strange idea in his heart! Since you expect me to be like Erebus so much, then I will just do what you want So, his footsteps directly slowed down. Pretending to be passing by, deliberately walked past the other person who was reading. Waiting for the opponents gaze and turning his back completely to him, Rex silently took out the bone dagger he used for self-protection. I didnt hesitate from behind and pierced the opponents neck! At that moment. Looking at the blood of bright red, the sight flying out of the wound and Eribass face was filled with astonishment until his death, Rex couldnt help feeling an unprecedented sense of pleasure. After standing still for a long time. Looking at the blood flowing slowly on the steps, he muttered to himself maliciously. from now on. I am Eric Bass. If this is the case, it should be like I cant resemble it anymore, right? Speaking of which, Rex or Said that Eric Bass took off the opponents facial skin with his hands full of excitement and smile. He was going to find a place to copy the scripture tattoos above, and then tattoo himself exactly the same. As for the other partys body, he randomly discarded it into a certain valley gap afterwards. The snakes, insects, mouse and ants around will be cleaned up more thoroughly After more than ten years have passed like this. By impersonating the identity of Yuan Eribasi, he has become a priest in a city called Van Reeds. Now serving for [Gorky Covenant Church]. And this church is also one of the main ruling forces on this planet. Since thousands of years away, they have believed in five great gods! In the records of various books, the five deities are even older than this World, and they symbolize different special concepts For these things, Iri Even though Buss has been studying for many years, he still dislikes it. He believes that they are too false! Essentially, its just some people, for some purpose, and imagined things thats all In such disdain, after closing a handwritten classic , He wanted to lie down and rest for a while. At this moment, from the corner of his eye, he saw a vague red silhouette in the long mirror not far away, watching him calmly. At this moment, he couldnt tell how he felt. I only felt a huge shadow, which instantly enveloped myself! And the entire time and space around it seemed to be destroyed in an instant! The ebbing of time, the senses of the body, and the consciousness of the soul have all fallen into a state of emptiness and senselessness. The huge emotion of fear and awe directly filled his heart. In the case that Eric Bass himself hasnt reacted yet. His instinct has already yielded first. When he reacted, he realized that he had already knelt down on the cold ground. A lot of cold sweat immediately fell from his forehead The moment he saw him. Although the form is somewhat fuzzy, through the faintly discernible special mark on the opponent, Erebus has already recognized the identity of the opponent. [Blood King] The source of all suffering and torture, exists at the end of time and space Any straight Anyone who regards his figure will fall into endless madness and mutation The title that was originally thought to be a false imagination and the information recorded in the various covenant books automatically appeared one after another. In his brain After seeing the other person with his own eyes. Eribas realized that in the various covenant books, the gorgeous adjectives that seemed extremely false in the past are actually very simple. Even though he had exhausted all the knowledge and vocabulary he had learned, he could not find a vocabulary that could truly describe the existence in front of him. He is like the True God who upholds all the concepts of [greatness] and descends from the illusion! No need for any language, no action, just from the calm gaze of a Dao Void shadow, it directly defeated all of his psychological defenses Chapter 507 Orlegas watch. In the midst of trembling, Eric Bass forcefully brought up all his courage, and took the initiative to say hello: Mian, Mian, Mian Xia Guian With him uttering the first word, trying to get in touch with Orlega. His within the body generates a special coordinate by itself. The high-level power in Orlega, based on that, automatically crossed time and space and invaded his body and soul. With this change. The look on Erebuss face, in a blink of an eye, at a speed visible to naked eye, began to involuntarily become more and more religious and fanatical! Not caring about the changes in the other person, Orlega propped his chin with one hand, and instructed calmly in the tone of as it should be by rights: I need you to complete A task. The gaze seems to be looking at the other party, but it seems to be looking at other things through the other party, which is unpredictable. Listening to his words, Eric Bass, who was brainwashed, immediately responded without the slightest hesitation: Yes, please speak, the subordinates must complete The attitude is even better than the most loyal henchman. I cant see the fear of not long ago at all. Thats it. After a few more months. A guy named Roga Aurelion, and his adoptive father, a guy named Cole **, appeared in [Gorky Covenant Church]. The two of them are very special, especially Luojia Aurelion among them. As soon as he appeared, he showed his incomparable ability. Whether it is charm or power, it is far beyond ordinary peoples imagination. In a short while, a large number of loyal people have gathered around him. Furthermore, according to the secret temptation and investigation of Eric Bass, he also found that the other party has actually begun to try to overthrow [Gorkys Covenant Church], which had been polytheistic beliefs that had lasted for thousands of years, and was preparing to establish an unknown The famous golden armor silhouette is the new god and the only god! He claimed that he had foreseen that the golden humanoid deity would arrive at this planet someday in the future. So, in order to show respect and loyalty to each other, a good religion is extremely important! To be honest, Eric Bass almost didnt spit it out the moment he heard these words. If it were at other times, facing this kind of blasphemy, Eric Bass, who has become an Orlega fanatic, might fight back. But after receiving an order from [Blood King]. Now he only thinks that Luo Jias actions are as ridiculous as a clown. With a deep sense of disdain and false feelings, Eribasi, Eribasi, devoted himself to the new sect created by Roga Aurelion, and began to fight for power in it. , To lay the foundation for future actions With the rise of Luo Jia, the only gods and gods he represents are obviously in contradiction with the various Divine Sects. Exclusion and war, naturally appeared. But in the face of Luo Jia, who is far superior to ordinary people, that level of resistance is obviously not very effective. In the end, in less than ten years, the entire planet was unified by it. During this period, a large number of heretic were forced to change their beliefs. You shouldnt have to fight a large-caliber peanut or a power machete. Such tempting, of course, there are a lot of hard bones saying,I wont! , but there are also a lot of people who know the current affairs and say that if you change it, this is such a big deal, why use a knife and a gun! Through a lot of contributions made during this period, plus excellent actress-level acting skills, Eric Bass disguised as a devout believer, and was successfully promoted to the chief pastor of the new church, Rong One of the decision-making levels in the church. Through long-term observation and temptation. He gradually discovered that Luo Jia was full of blood and even a bit extreme, but he was actually a good person with a good personality. Its just too rigid. In Luojia Aurelians heart, religious belief is not just an invisible and illusory thing, but a survival necessity similar to air, water, and food! He believes that only the best religion can make the best progress, so that people of different classes can better understand each other! As for the old religions on this planet? In his view, its just garbage thats all that deserves to be eliminated by the historical process. Only to clean them out, let a better religion command all the people, give them faith, and shape their backbone, is the most appropriate thing! On this issue, Loga Aurelion believes that no matter how many people are killed or injured, it is an extremely worthwhile thing. Religion has come to mind, religious madman, these are almost synonymous with him. Even in this planet full of religious meaning, he is an extremely extreme type! And Luo Jias adoptive father, another high-level church-Cole **, in the eyes of Eric Bass, is relatively difficult to deal with. If Luo Jia is just a guy who studies religious studies wholeheartedly, there is no idea of ??fighting for power. Then Cole ** is the complete opposite. Although he acted quite alike, but the same scum and higher rank Erebus still smelled with no difficulty, the smell of scum that is extremely hidden on the opponent. If Erebus is a super scum, then Cole ** is a slightly lower level 1 senior scum! So, in this regard, Ericsson has a high authority! And for a guy like Luojia Aurelion who only wants to engage in religion, the left and right hands he trusts are scum + celebrities. I have to say that the situation is a bit tragic. Faced with this situation, Eric Bass finally gave up the idea of ??secretly killing Cole ** after thinking about it for a while. Because after killing the opponent, although he is sure, Luo Jia, who quietly and completely empties the unintentional politics, will also increase some risks. But buying a scumbag is much easier - After more than ten years. Under Luo Jias painstaking efforts, a strong and energetic religion was completely formed. In order to compile the scriptures, he even went through the entire planets scriptures. Through the premonition in the dark. Now Luo Jia can clearly perceive that the god who created him and deeply admired him is finally about to arrive at this planet! In his excitement. A sunny day. A huge space fleet with a lightning double-headed eagle banner appeared in the airspace near the planet. As one of the small ships landed on the surface of the planet, an escalator stretched out. A tall silhouette wearing a golden armor and a laurel crown appeared in the eyes of Luojia Aurelion, who was carrying a large number of congregations. At this moment, Luo Jia, who felt like he was on a pilgrimage, and many fanatics, all involuntarily burst into tears. ??? The emperor who had just walked off the spaceship, looking at this unfathomable mystery, suddenly a series of question marks popped up in his head. He didnt know that Luo Jia actually practiced a personality worship religion for him, and he didnt understand what happened. Why are you crying suddenly? Although I really want to ask like this, the embarrassing atmosphere at the moment makes it a bit difficult for the emperor to speak. I can only think about it, wait a while and then communicate with Luo Jia privately, and ask about the specific situation Chapter 508 Looking at the golden silhouette is different from the sincere excitement of other people. Although Ericas expression is very enthusiastic, there is only a sense of mockery and disdain in his heart. In his eyes, the so-called emperor is nothing but a false god thats all. The great [Blood King] has already revealed the truth of the world to him! This made him feel a frog in well when he looked at the emperor and the others. So, even though the emperor looks quite extraordinary at first, he doesnt think much of the other party, he just feels that the other party is already the sunset that is about to end That night. After a conversation. The emperor finally figured out what Luojia Aurelion was doing on this planet. For a while, I felt a little speechless. In his view, the so-called religion is just a kind of outdated dross thats all. Luo Jia spends a lot of effort on it, which is obviously not a wise choice. But after putting aside these problems. Luo Jia can successfully integrate the entire planets population and keep it in a stable order, but it is still a manufacturable material! So the emperor began to tell Luo Jia his ideas, trying to make him abandon this thing of religion. Nowadays, many races, including the originally powerful Ada Spirit Race, have proven their inability to carry an empire capable of ruling the galaxy! And we [Humanity] As the purest race in natural form, in my opinion, it has the destiny to rule the galaxy. So, we should stand in the perspective of rationality, science, and progress and unite all human beings. Work together to create a better and stronger country! When he heard these words, Luo Jia on the side was instantly excited. Although he could not understand the so-calledrational, scientific, and progressive perspectives, he was very much inspired by this sentence ofuniting all mankind to create a better and more powerful country. Satisfaction. In his view, a country that unifies all human beings represents the best religious venue. Just imagining the scene after spreading his teachings to all human groups, he felt great satisfaction. But soon, the emperors next words made him feel a little unfathomable mystery. On the issue of how to build a sufficiently strong country. The first important thing is to abandon religion, superstitionThose things will be human brains Be immersed in false things. If this sentence is in the ears of an ordinary person, it may not be too difficult to understand. But in Luo Jias ears, it is like saying that eating, drinking, and breathing air are harmful to your health. He has no idea what the emperor said. But out of respect for the emperor, Luo Jia not at all directly refuted something, but instead chose to listen quietly with a face of embarrassment. I was thinking that I would slowly find a good opportunity in the future, and be sure to let the emperor understand the benefits of religion In this way, two stubborn guys completed the first A meeting. Under the leadership of Luo Jia, a group of guys who regard the emperor as a deity formally joined the human empire camp that upholds rationality and science and opposes feudal superstition activities. And Luo Jia also succeeded in taking over the interstellar warrior Legion created by the emperor based on him. Under the connection of bloodline, Luo Jia easily took control of those outstanding fighters, and renamed his Legion title to [Word Bearer]. Because of his careful guidance, it didnt take long for each of the interstellar warriors to be trained to be extremely professional and enthusiastic priests! Its the kind of priest who starts at 2.5 meters tall, can clamp down tigers with muscles, and has multiple functions in one body, such as hacking people and preaching Even, Under Luo Jias example, the warriors of Legion, the word-wisher, also filled all kinds of religious items with any place they saw. For example: battleship and the like. The huge cosmic battleship that was originally full of iron and blood style, after their modification, directly turned into a giant church equipped with an engine. Although the styling is not in line with science, it seems to be in line with metaphysics. It is easy to produce a feeling that this thing is very tall. And the word bearers who drive these strange battleships, every time they come into contact with a new human planet, the first thing they do must be to eliminate the heresy, and then they will do everything possible. Go on mission! They claim that the emperor is the only Savior and the only deity in human civilization. So, every human being must serve the emperor wholeheartedly! Faced with such a tough and well-founded way of preaching, many human beings with empty hearts immediately turned into fanatical believers as if they had found the backbone, and shouted the emperor. It is the slogan of human Savior. In contrast, there are a lot of approval voices, and naturally there will be a lot of opposition voices. But when facing the interstellar warriors of Legion the word bearer, the scripture was more than 900 pages thick and weighed more than 20 kg. Everyone can only calmly accept the new faith! In this case, although the word bearer Legion spent a lot of time on missionary activities, the progress of their expedition was much slower than expected, but it also ensured that everyone conquered by them Planet will be very reliable, with almost zero mutiny rate. After all, the residents above are all the emperors faithful licking dogs! Looking at this scene, the chief priest of Legion Bearer, Eric Bass, shouted the Emperor Niubi, Long live the Emperor, I want to be loyal to the Emperor Began to ponder his next plan. According to his secret understanding, this behavior of the speaker Legion, although it can be called a steady fight. However, due to the slow efficiency, the emperor who pursues efficiency has been dissatisfied. In these years, the emperor asked Luo Jia to seize the time to advance the expedition plan more than once, and more than once expressed his dislike of religion. That is, Luo Jias brain is dead, and he hangs on the rope of religious belief. Otherwise, it is estimated that he would have been unable to withstand the huge pressure from the emperor. In addition, Erebus also learned that Luo Jia is planning to build a special city called [Perfect City]. He wants to make it the ultimate Holy Land for all emperor believers. Trying to please the emperor with this, so that his aversion to religious beliefs has been changed To be honest, after learning about this, Eric Bass was also a bit speechless. . In his eyes, the emperor is a lunatic who pursues rationality, while Luo Jia is a lunatic who desires religious belief. The concepts of the two are equally stubborn, but the way they go is completely on each side! Irebus can be sure that when the patience reaches the limit, there will be a fierce conflict between the two. He thought he might be able to push that much from it. For example: deliberately let the interstellar warriors under his command catch the faith on each planet, and spread the faith repeatedly! Undoubtedly, such areligious behavior will inevitably make Luo Jia extremely satisfied, but it will also make the emperor extremely unhappy When dissatisfied The emperor at the extreme, raised the warning from a verbal warning to a time of actual action Guiding the Gene Primarch-Luo Jia. Aurelion to the great [Blood King] The opportunity may come In this thought, Eric Bass began to implement his own plan Chapter 509 The unspeakable Erebus is carrying out his plan, preparing to stab Luo Jia and the emperor on his back. The emperor who was on the front line of the expedition also came to a new human planet. As the distance gets closer, he can already feel very clearly that there is a genetic primitive in this planet. Use psychic power to perceive it at will, and he has found his goal. But soon, he frowned when he realized that the other partys condition was not right. Although it was only a preliminary observation, he has already discovered that the other partys state is not right. Amidst some doubts, he brought a squad imperial army and directly transmitted it through psionic energy Nu Coria] This is a planet with a very good level of technology. At the very least, it can be regarded as an upper-middle level among many human planets. In theory, the living standards of the residents here should be pretty good. But the upper-level rulers here are very perverse and violent. Their favorite way of entertainment is to watch the scenes of gladiators fighting each other or monsters. The pain and struggle of various gladiators is their best drama. [Angerang Taller], this name was given by the upper-class dignitaries after Angelang was forced to kill others when he was young. The first word represents [Son of the Mountain], and the latter word carries that he is the property of the Tall Ke family. He does not know his specific identity. Since he climbed out of the metal object that contained him and gained a real sense of consciousness, the first thing he encountered was the battle against a group of alien races in the snow-covered mountains. . Thats a bunch of guys with long ears. They are very capable and difficult to deal with. As for the reason why the opponent would attack him, Anglang didnt know. Only know that his first battle was extremely difficult, and he almost died at the hands of those alien races. And bad luck also not at all let him go. He was seriously injured and dying at the time. He was picked up in the arena of bad luck and became a gladiator. So far began an unfortunate life. Thinking of this, Anglangs eyes turned red. That is not from sadness, but from physical pain. Back then, since he passively became a gladiator, as he won in bloody duels. He is called [the undefeated]. During that time, an elderly gladiator named Onormouth had been taking care of him. The other party taught him many things, and he also regarded the other party as his adoptive father. For him at that time, it was like a bonfire in the cold polar night, making him feel warm for the first time in his life But as he was in a certain After winning again in a duel. For the sake of fun, the upper-class elites, in malicious mockery, forcibly arranged the life and death duel of Angron and Onormouth. For this kind of thing, Angland naturally rejected it on the spot with extremely angry anger! The high-ranking dignitaries who were annoyed, in order to punish Anglang for his refusal, they forcibly performed a kind of nerve surgery called [Butchers Nail]. This kind of cruel psychic implant surgery will cut through the victims skull and cut off a large amount of their brain tissue. Then they implanted a large number of special cable-type nails similar to ropes in their brains, spine, and central nervous system. Those deformed and cruel objects, like the hair of a ghost, will replace part of the victims brain, and continuously sting the victims nerves, immersing him in anger and madness! And, as long as other emotions are produced in the victims brain, the tingling will continue to strengthen. That kind of feeling. Just like there are countless barbs carrying high temperature and electric current, their own nerves are piercing wantonly! It can be described as the ultimate pain! Even if you dont stimulate [Butchers Nail], follow the ebbing of time. Those [Butchers Nails] that go deeper and deeper into the body within the body will also infinitely amplify the tingling sensation, and then kill the victim little by little But after being forced to perform the [Butchers Nail] operation. Anglang, who was in a frenzy state, was thrown into Onormouths room by them. After he regained his consciousness reluctantly, he only saw himself covered with blood and the fragmented Onormouth That scene, even though After many years, every time Anglang recalled it, he would stimulate the [Butchers Nail] within the body over and over again, making him feel painful under the double torment of mind and body. Today. Angela has already escaped from the hell-like duel and became the leader of an insurgent army. Although this rebel army had only a few thousand people during the peak period, thats all. And now it is in the final stage of being encircled and suppressed, only more than a dozen remnants will be defeated in struggling on whilst at deaths door. But Anglang still hasnt regretted it, and even thought it would be nice to die like this with the glory of a soldier. Of course, it would be even better if he could kill some of the Tall Clan people At this time, he looked at the severely injured people beside him and didnt say anything, even The subordinates who were too hungry to use their weapons. Angelang endured the intense pain brought by [Butchers Nail], after thinking about it for a while. Using the knife he carried, he cut a large piece of meat on his arm, then cut it into puree, and fed them one by one. In the face of those subordinates who did not want to eat, Anglang shouted sharply: Eat it! This way, I will have strength after a while. Continue to fight and die with honor! Instead of dying tragically with weak hands and feet like a pitiful soft-footed shrimp!! Thats it, let them have more After regaining some strength, Anglang was satisfied and nodded. However, at this time, relying on the warriors intuition and the instinct brought about by countless escapes from death, he was keenly aware of the changes in the surrounding air currents! Without the slightest hesitation, Anglang raised the weapon with blood in his hand, and stabbed to a certain position next to him! next moment! Before he stretched out his hand, he stabbed the weapon completely. An arm wrapped in golden armor forcibly grasped his wrist. That kind of huge power, just like heavy machinery, makes the sharp blade in Angelangs hand no longer able to move forward! Obviously, the opponents strength is far above him. But before Anglang made his next move, a calm voice appeared in his ears: No. 12, although I dont know what to call it What are you, but you should be able to feel the connection between me and you. The voice is very strange, but the strange thing is that at the moment of hearing it, Angerang Subconsciously emerged a strange idea that I should listen to the other person. With this feeling, he looked towards the face of the owner of that arm. Majesty and sacred. This is the feeling that Anglang felt in his heart after seeing the other party for the first time. Furthermore, I dont know if it is an illusion. On the other side, he seems to see a perfect version of himself in a trance. This feeling made Angelang feel extremely uncomfortable. He couldnt help but ask: Who are you? I am your creator, and the special feeling between you and me is proof. Faced with the emperors answer, although he did not see any actual basis, Anglang instinctively felt that what the other party said should be true. Then what do you want to do? The emperor released his palm that was holding the opponents wrist, and replied solemnly: I need your help, I need you to conquer each planet for me. In return, I promise you can get a powerful Legion created in your image, and you will control endless Strength and glory. Hearing this unexpected answer, Anglangs expression was immediately stunned. Then I laughed exaggeratedly, and after a while, I looked at Emperor Sovereign Dao with disdain: Im not interested in that kind of thing. Im not interested. I have lived in this planet since I was a child. Today, I will also fight to death on this planet with my companions. Faced with this answer, the emperors face S expression showed a little dislike. He can feel that the Primordial Gene 12 in front of him has an aversion to himself, and there is something strange in the other partys within the body, which makes the other party who should have been perfect , Showing the quality of a defective product More than ten minutes passed. The emperor, who had never succeeded in many conversations, returned to his battleship with an unhappy mood. Angerang endured the tingling pain brought by [Butchers Nail], and looked at the puzzled-faced companions not far away and whispered: Be prepared, the battle is about to begin! He can feel that the troops sent by the upper-class dignitaries are approaching quickly, and he is far from the opponents opponent. At this moment, perhaps it is because I feel that my death is approaching. Angela suddenly felt relaxed like never before. In a battleship in outer space. Looking at the screen, soldiers with thousands of times more personnel than Anglang and others, wearing power armor and holding power weapons, are about to come into direct contact with them. After all, he couldnt stand his own important creation, the emperor who was so meaninglessly destroyed. Condensing ones own psychic energy. Forcibly, Anglang, who led his companions to fight against the enemy, was sent to the spaceship. An Gelang, who was still in the same place with his companions in the last second, and came to a strange place in the next second, looked very surprised when faced with this situation! He didnt understand what happened until he saw the emperor. At this moment, an angry mood appeared in his heart irresistibly! Angelang roared furiously: What have you done! They need me! My companions need me! The sharp blade on the waist was directly attacked by him. Pull it out and point to the emperor! He sternly said: Let me go back soon!! When speaking, the corner of his eye was on the battleship screen and he saw that his companions were losing When the leader was at a loss, he was hacked and killed by a fierce enemy! The blue veins burst from his forehead in an instant! The surrounding imperial soldiers looked at Anglang, who dared to lift the blade to the emperor, without any hesitation. Just try to catch him together! Angerang in anger, facing the imperial army who dared to rush, swung the blade with all his strength: Quick! Let me go back!! Just over ten seconds. Relying on the powerful physical fitness brought by the gene protozoa, the surrounding ban troops have suffered casualties. But in the next instant, an extremely large psychic energy was applied to Anglangs body, making him unable to make any movements anymore. It was also at this time. Under the glaring gaze of Anglang, the last insurgent on the screen also died tragically under the enemys butcher knife with a face of astonishment! His confused eyes, like a brand, were deeply imprinted in Angelangs heart. He seemed to hear the other person questioning how he disappeared suddenly. Why!! You can save them with no difficulty, why do you choose to watch with a plain face? I am the emperor, my mission is Save human civilization! On a planet, there are so few insurgents who rebel against the slave master. It is not worth my extra attention. I hope you know how to choose p> Faced with this direct answer full of contempt, the huge sense of humiliation instantly filled Angelangs heart: I should die in Nucoria, you But it ruined my glory!! Now the remaining Angerang is just a wraith!!! The emperor used his own psychic energy to restrain him, and threw him into the recuperation cabin, and replied : So what? For the plan I made for you, a wraith is enough Chapter 510 Hundreds of years later. The big expedition plan of the human empire has been going through for a long time. Twenty [Gene Progenitors] have already been collected, and they have also encountered various opponents. Among them, there are many powerful and difficult types. In the past wars, they gave the human empire, including the interstellar warriors Legion, a lot of trouble. For example: the Second Army group of interstellar warriors and their gene primitives were destroyed because of some disgraceful reasons. And now, the human empire has fallen into a huge crisis. That is an extremely powerful alien alien race civilization. The name is [Ran Dan]. They have a technology similar to biotechnology, and can create various biological weapons including live battleships. Furthermore, the [Ran Dan] clan, in addition to having extremely high physical fitness, also possesses the special ability to remotely manipulate biological minds through psychic energy! In short, the configuration of this race is very good, whether it is close combat, or long-range combat, or war of attrition, there are no defects! In the usual years, thanks to the suppression of the Ada Spirit Race empire, they were unable to make chaos, and they could only be sedentary, afraid to walk out of their own pit. And now, there is no longer any of them suppressed above their heads, and they have directly and thoroughly demonstrated their power! Therefore, the human empire suffered a great deal of damage when it encountered each other for the first time. The entire expeditionary force was directly annihilated. Among them, the interstellar warrior Eleven Legion who is in charge of controlling the expeditionary force and their gene primitives have been armed by [Ran Pill Emperor] after a fierce battle. Power captured. Finally, after brainwashing by several leaders of Ran Dan, he became the slave Legion of the other party! This kind of sudden shame directly annoyed everyone, including the emperor. Several interstellar fighters Legion, including the First Army regiment with the strongest battle strength, were all transferred to the territory of [Ran Pill Emperor] at any cost. Even the emperor himself began to move there, preparing to personally command this high-intensity battle For a while, the giant war machine of the human empire began Full operation. It can be expected that the battle between two powerful races will not end easily. The remaining Ada Spirit Races in all corners of the galaxy are trying to restore their strength while watching these guys trying to reach the supremacy of the galaxy, killing each other there. Even after suffering heavy losses and unable to initiate a large-scale war again, the proud Spirit Races of Ada still do not really appreciate many emerging forces including the human empire. For them, the current intensity of the war, the top heaven is thats all. C In the subspace. Orlega, these evil-doing [Chaotic Gods], naturally dont care about the little things in the physical universe. In their eyes, all the lifeforms in it are just a set of pawns thats all. Except for the existence of the same person as themselves, they will not put anyone in their eyes. It is the same whether it is the emperor who is commanding the human empire trying to rise, or the new god who can defeat [Sorry] in the prophecy of Ada Spirit Race. If it werent for their five persons to interfere with each other. Any one of them can shrink the probability of this plane, thereby locking the growth limit of all lives! At this moment. The other four [Chaos Gods] are expressing their dissatisfaction to Orlega. The reason is that Orlega is trying to attack Luojia Aurelian who should belong to them. Although I didnt care too much, this kind of behavior of being picked up face to face still aroused their opinions. In the face of the other four [Chaos Gods] with dissatisfied questioning voices, Orlega, who has long been accustomed to being robbers and being a robber, just unconcernedly started: There is a high probability that Luo Jia will be corrupted by you in the future, but after all, it is not there yet, isnt it? Its reasonable to grab your favorite toys by yourself. His words are full of the most basic robber logic. If everyone is an ordinary person, there will definitely be dissatisfied arguments. But in the presence of the presence, no one is an ordinary person. The five [Chaos Gods], without any exception, are all bandit logic. Also agree with Orlegas statement! The reason why we organized a group to find Orlegas trouble is just an excuse to join forces thats all. Each of them has gained a lot of knowledge since acquiring a lot of knowledge of different planes from Orlega. Especially after [Trick] opened the interplanetary passage and put some extraplanet creatures in. Those who have tasted the sweetness will open different channels every three to five. Catch some fish from outside. For example: wild Ultraman, gods of disobedience, angels, robots, talking cats There are all kinds of messy things. In this case, they are naturally curious about the good things Orlega has hidden deeper in their hands. Under the influence of this factor, the four [Chaos Gods] randomly found an excuse, wanting to come over and make trouble. After seeing this, Orlega has no interest in wasting time discussing such things. I smiled and suggested to the four [Chaos Gods] in front of me: How about lets play a game? What game? A game with a dotted head When speaking, Orlega drew out an illusory shadow, showing the appearance of the emperor. Under the gaze of the other four gods, he pointed to the silhouette of the emperor and said: After a while, we will see who will take the Destroy his country. After hearing this, [Tricky] looked at the bad luck ghost Orlega was referring to, and asked: So what is the color? The five of us, each took out an equivalent thing, and whoever wins, everything belongs to him. After that, Orlega, as the proposer, directly took out one. Translucent light group: This is what I took out, all the knowledge of a certain alien plane~ Following his words, as the [God of Knowledge] [Tricky] ] Instant eyes shined. I immediately replied: This is a good idea! Now that there is a contradiction, lets solve it this way! Then, he took out a strange Use weapons as your own bargaining chip. Looking at this leader and the three of them who came to Orlega for trouble, they betrayed their camp and stand first. They were also a little bit too. Speechless. But one thing to say is that Orlegas bargaining chip, even the fear of abuse with muscles in his head, is a bit interested. So, after discussing the rules of the game, five [Chaos Gods] joined the game one after another. Chapter 511 Because there is no fixed Time Flow Speed ??in the subspace. So, when the five [Chaos Gods] were discussing the rules of the game, no one except themselves knew how long they had been discussing the rules. But when they left, except for the fat boy [Nurg], who still looked like lazily, his [Chaos God] looked very confident. In this regard, Orlega did not care at all. It doesnt matter if he is full of faces~ To put it bluntly, he played from the very beginning and didnt care about winning or losing this game. What he has to do is to force the emperor to a desperate situation, leaving the other party with no choice but to agree to his request As for who will be The human empire is dead? Its not an important thing at all. Anyway, the final winner is him. Moreover, Orlega is very aware of his [Chaos God], who has been observing his actions in secret, wanting to know his intentions. So, whenever he deliberately does something, it will definitely attract their attention. In this case, Orlegas body is doing meaningless things most of the time. For example: after several decades, I just want to eat a long grape-flavored apple. When he didnt even think about preparing to do something and so on himself, others naturally couldnt understand it even more. You can guess whatever the other party wants. However, after discussing with the other four [Chaos Gods], the most basic thing is to do something At the very least, he has to pretend that he has Concerned about the feeling of this game. So, along with Orlegas idea of ??nothing to look for, the Eldrazi Legion outside the galaxy immediately reacted C In the long war. The Eldrazi Legion relies on the innate talent skill tree bestowed by Orlega, and madly opens up, so in the war with the insect race, it has already taken the upper hand. After their uninterrupted killings, the opponents population is now only a small part of the Peak period. Probably 10 to the 33rd power is a little bit more, that is, 33 zeros are added to the back of 10. And the Eldrazi derivative Legion under the Eldrazi Legion, now about 10 to the 36th power. As for how the races of both sides developed to this number, you have to ask about the more than 100,000 star systems that were eaten by both of them. if a Person blocks, then kill the Person, if Buddhas block, kill the Buddhas, dont talk about creatures or metals, even the soil on the planet, they are all eaten up now. After successfully receiving the order from Orlega. As the leader of the Eldrazi Legion, [Imoku] thought for a while and immediately ordered the mobilization of Legion under his command. After showing a defeat, the insect race is ready to retreat. , To drive in one direction. And that direction is nothing else, it is the direction where the Milky Way is located Before, in order to deal with the situation of Eldrazi Legion killing in the physical universe. Among the rules of the game discussed in [Chaos God], there is one that Eldrazi Legion cannot directly attack the human empire! Of course, [Time Sky] is even worse! With his current size, there is nothing left in the slap. But in those rules of the game, not at all cannot murder a person with a borrowed knife. Therefore, at this time, the insect race which can no longer give the Eldrazi Legion any more pressure, has some new uses. At present, according to the long distance between the insect race and the Milky Way, even if the insect race leaves immediately, it will take a not too short time for them to reach the Milky Way This move by Zaki Legion. Far away hundreds of millions of light-years away, [Time Sky] holding a group of galaxies eating, also made corresponding actions. He is no longer the lifeform he has encountered in killing everything that he has never missed! But when eating them halfway, they consciously let go of some relatively good populations. Those selected excellent races, under the persecution and guidance of [Time Sky], can only face choices similar to the insect race. In this way, countless the weakest races are about the same strength as the human federation of the Golden Age. Following the terrible sweeping behavior of [Time and Sky], they fled frantically from different galaxies and embarked on a journey away from home to the Milky Way. It is completely predictable that they will officially meet in the Milky Way at a special point in time. Then, have a real super chaos there! Orlegas wicked and funny behavior is essentially equivalent to filling a palm-sized box with N many piranha No grievances . Resources, space, population As long as they meet, there will be countless reasons for them to fight each other. Just thinking about that scene, Orlega feels a little happy - I dont know about Orlega This bad guy is the emperor who is madly adding to himself. At this moment, I am carefully looking at the various actual information passed back before the defeat of the eleventh Legion. Although [Ran Pill Emperor Kingdom]s scientific and technological route is that biological technology and the mechanical technology of the human empire are not the same way, the emperor can calculate that the opponents technological level is better than the current one. The human empire is probably two thousand years ahead. The technological gap during this period can definitely be called a fatal level In the previous golden age, the human federation did not use the technological gap to crush others, so The emperor knows exactly how effective this situation will be. As for this situation, how much pressure will he have? Thats not enough. After all, it is different from the rich generation like [Ran Pill Emperor Kingdom]. The human empire belongs entirely to the rich second generation. The human Confederate has a great cause, even if it has fallen for thousands of years, there are still many good things left behind. Its just that the overwhelming majority of them are all non-renewable! With the current technological level of the human empire, once it is used, it cannot be manufactured. So, the emperor didnt want to waste it until the critical moment. However, just when he was thinking about things. A message from the leader of the Forbidden Army caught his attention. Luo Jia Aurelian is planning to build a special city dedicated to the Emperor Your Majesty The moment he saw this message, the Emperor was immediately frowned . Think of Legion the word bearer. In recent years, compared to other interstellar warriors, Legion is a slow expedition progress The emperor couldnt help it. I was slightly angry, and directly directed to the leader of the Forbidden Army ordered: Send Luo Jia Orelian, let him immediately abandon those useless plans and seize the time to conquer more planets p> Chapter 512 After solving the matter of Luo Jia Aurelian. Soon, another annoying thing was placed in front of the emperor. [Gene Progenitor-Anglang Taller, when conquering the Tagamo planet, he ignored the opponents surrender and directly led [Legion the World Swallower] to adopt a slaughter policy, which led to the planet The upper half of the population died and a large number of buildings were burned] This kind of bad behavior is not the first time it has happened. In this long expedition, at least hundreds of planets have been treated like [Legion the World Swallower]! Such arrogant and brutal policy has directly caused many people in the expeditionary force to be full of dissatisfaction with Anglang Tall and his [Legion]. ! If it is not determined that the opponent has not been corrupted by chaos, and the efficiency of conquering has always been very good, I am afraid that the impeachment of the opponent has long been crowded with the emperors office! At this moment, facing Anglang Tallers thing again. The emperor appeared to be very calm, and did not show the anger that he felt when he learned that Luo Jia was about to create a special city. Because in the heart of the emperor, the [Butchers Nail] within the body has long been symbiosis with it, and Anglang, which cannot be taken out at all, is itself a defective and unstable product. So, his attitude towards Anglang Taller is completely waste utilization. As long as he can continue to run, he will be qualified. There is no big requirement, and there is no disappointment at all. I think back then, when he made each of the [Gene Progenitors], he gave them different characteristics through his own power. For example: some are good at predicting good things, some are good at predicting bad things, and some can be resurrected through subspace after death The trait given by the emperor is [intelligence]. The emperors initial plan for him was actually a civilian role similar to [Military Division] or [Prime Minister], [Logistics Minister]etc. But obviously, with the [Butchers Nail] in his mind, Angelang, who is crazy every day, cant play that role at all. His traits that cost the emperors countless efforts to create were also wasted directly from the very beginning. In addition, there are other factors affecting the emperors judgment in condoning Anglangs brutality. For example: deliberately make some [Gene Progenitor] and [interstellar Warrior Legion] oppose other [Gene Progenitor] and [interstellar Warrior Legion]. This kind of puzzling thing is very important in the emperors heart. The reason is that it originated from the basic structure of each [gene progenitor]. Their successful birth is partly due to the gift of subspace. This basically determines that they and their interstellar fighters will be easily affected by subspace forces. . So, whether it is to prevent them from uniting to create a rebellion. or for After the great expedition plan is perfectly achieved and the human empire has completely entered a stable period, it is convenient to clean up these unstable factors. The emperor needs to separate the various [Gene Progenitors], so that they will automatically be divided into different camps due to their personality and style of behavior, and they cannot work together perfectly! Angelang and his [Legion the World Devourer] play a demarcation line in this. When the situation becomes stable in the future, all the [interstellar warrior Legion] or [Genetogen] who are close to them will be cleaned first In essence, now In fact, the status of the emperors [Gene Protoplasma] and [interstellar warrior Legion] in the hearts of the emperor is almost the same as that of [Thunderbolt War Warrior Legion]. They are all temporary transition products! According to the emperors thoughts, only a mature and reliable standard battle strength unit like the [Forbidden Army] is the best choice for the human empire in the future. If it were not for their mass production conditions, they have not yet fully matured. [Interstellar Warrior Legion] There is no chance of growth at all In half a year. Facing the powerful armed forces of [Ran Pill Emperor Kingdom]. The multiple interstellar warriors of the human empire, Legion, were directly frustrated! For a while, there was a stalemate in the human empire. Faced with this situation, the emperor finally used a hidden hole card. Forcibly defeated [Ran Pill Emperor Kingdom] the most important war fortress, and killed several high-ranking leaders of the opponent. Press the victory scale that was originally biased toward the opponent to his side! After that, he even took the lead in the offensive, leading his army like a hot knife through butter through successive breakthroughs [Ran Pill Emperor Kingdom] Several strategic lines of defense! Successfully broke into the other sides hinterland and launched a series of extinct massacres! Kill all the [Ran Dan] clan that can be found and seen! Even, in order to completely kill to the last one. The human empire will not hesitate to destroy all the resource-based planets that were originally spent at a certain price. As a result, although the gains were not great, many high-level human empires and civilians couldnt help but let go of their hearts. For a time, with the arrogance of defeating a strong opponent. The entire human empire has shown a confident appearance. As if there will be no more problems in the future, and the human empire will truly rule the entire galaxy Thats it , And spent more than ten years. Although the emperor has been expressly prohibited. But out of his own fanatical beliefs and the secret encouragement of Eribas, the second and fifth boy. Luo Jia and his [Speaker Legion] still spent a lot of mental and material resources to create an extremely perfect city. It is an extremely majestic city, covering almost the entire surface of the planet. There are countless memorials from various planets and emperor statues carved by [Legion]. And every inhabitant inside, without exception, is a devout believer from each human planet. Everyone must have gone through the strict and incomparable layers of faith in [Legion, the word bearer] In the selection process, each person holds a book of [Genetic Progenitor]-Luo Jia, who has spent a lot of effort personally compiling the scripture-[Sacred Words]. Luo Jia, the whispers, and the residents of this city may have some flaws in other aspects. But from a pious point of view, these guys are theoretically the most loyal forces to the emperor. Even if the emperor says that the empire needs you, and then asks them to commit suicide, most people will do it directly. So, when this city was formally created, Luo Jia and those who were so excited directly named it-[Perfect City]. And enthusiastically promoted to other people, they declared that this is the city that only the most loyal to the Emperor Sovereign can enter! Under this kind of propaganda, countless fanatical citizens of the human empire are trying to flood into it. At this moment, Luo Jia and the others immediately felt unprecedented satisfaction. As the chief pastor of [Legion the Word Bearer], Eric Bass looked at this scene and couldnt help showing a fleeting expression of planning, and then his expression frantically bewitched. Luo Jiadao: We should dedicate this city to the great emperor Your Majesty! Only He is qualified to truly manage this [perfect city]! When hearing this, all the high-level speakers suddenly felt like enlightenment, and loudly agreed: Yes! Yes! And Luo Jia is also quite For the straight nodded of identification, I feel that Eric Bass is worthy of the chief pastor. This is very reasonable! After all, only the city where even the emperor agrees with them is truly perfect! So, Luo Jia immediately began to communicate remotely through psionic energy, preparing to report the happy event to the emperor Chapter 513 When Luo Jia conveyed the good news of [Perfect City] to Terra. The first person to receive the message was not the emperor himself. It is a protoplasma called Horus. He and his interstellar warrior Legion, the son of Horus, are different from the soy sauce Luo Jia and the whisperer, and the Anglang and the world swallowers who are treated as garbage for recycling. They are basically Belongs to the highly regarded type. Even, he was elected as the second only to the emperors [War Commander] post! This means that when necessary, Horus can make important decisions on behalf of the emperor to a certain extent. Like the so-called Crown Prince in ancient times! So, sometimes, Horus will stay in the Central Region of Tyra to handle some chores that he cant handle for the emperor. And after seeing the message sent back by my brother. Horus smacked his mouth in an instant, scratching his hair a bit speechlessly. As the gene primitive that has been with the emperor the longest, he knows that one of the emperors most annoying things is feudal superstition. In this case, although Luo Jias intention to build the [Perfect City] would be good, there is a 99.9% probability that he will be trained. This is a thankless act! So, after hesitating for a while, Horus did not directly pass the message to the emperor, but tried to tell Luo Jia about the stakes first. However, because the distance between the two is too long, there is some delay in communication, so after going back and forth like this. Its another 5-6 days. And Horus, who got the reply from Luojia Aurelion again, looked at the other partys attitude of still resolutely wanting to report to the emperor. In the end, I can only rub my head and sighed helplessly. I really cant persuade At this time, a silhouette wearing red armor and white wings on its back slowly walked into the room. He looked at Horus who was sighing, and there was a trace of doubt in his mind, so he asked, What happened? He is San Giles, interstellar Warrior Ninth Legion-the gene primitive of the holy blood angel. He has a peculiar quality. That is a sense of perfection. Perfect look, perfect temperament. Although sacred, it is not lonely. Anyone will not feel disgusted when they see him at the first glance. Furthermore, with his gentle look and tone, even a wicked person will have a sense of shame. With this trait, even among the many gene primitives, San Giles has the best popularity. At the time of the selection of [War Commander], if San Gilles had not voluntarily withdrew due to some concerns, I am afraid that his probability of winning would be the largest. At this moment, with the appearance of the other party, Horus, who was originally frowned, also looked loose. He didnt have any concealment, and he just replied: Luo Jia and his speech bearer Legion built a special city called [Perfect City] for Your Majesty, and then they wanted to That city is dedicated to Your Majesty After listening to it, San Giless calm and calm face immediately flashed with a hint of helplessness. Just like Horus, he didnt think the emperor would like this kind of thing. He knows well that their father, the co-owner of all mankind, hates religious beliefs and thinks it is a kind of dross! And a city built in the name of religion will only make him particularly disgusted. Especially when you hung your name behind that city After thinking for a while, San Giles was a little worried, Suggested to Horus: Lets persuade Luo Jia Shaking his head, Horus replied a little speechlessly: Its useless, I Ive persuaded him, but he insists on doing that. Now, San Giles is also a bit speechless. He knows very well that many of his brothers are extremely radical types. As long as they make up their minds, they wont listen to persuasion at all. So, he could only give up going into this question, and instead asked Horus another question: Are you going to the front in a few years? Although I dont understand why the other party wants to ask this question, Horus nodded and said bluntly: Yes, the emperor Your Majesty wants to return to Tyra to do something This is an important matter, so I plan to let me go to the front to command the overall situation. San Giles listened, looked a bit regretfully and said: When the time comes, I seem to be transferred to other places to fight. I thought there was a chance to fight with you again. Horus, as the first gene primitive found by the emperor, in many cases, the newly found gene primitives will be He studied interstellar combat knowledge for a period of time, and San Giles was one of them. So the personal relationship between the two of them has always been very good! hearing this, Horus said with a smile: There must be a chance in the future Soon . The emperor, who was dealing with affairs, received information about [Perfect City], and even knew that Luo Jia and the others wanted to identify with [Perfect City]. At this moment, I think of Legion the word bearers recent expedition progress like a walk with the old lady. The emperors fanatical belief in Luo Jia and the others had originally accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction, and it immediately enveloped him. There is no extra thinking. In his anger, the emperor directly ordered: Let Robert Killiman lead the extreme fighter Legion to the [Perfect City], It was completely destroyed, and let Luojia Aurelion and all the word bearers kneel down and confess! After that, in order to ensure that there is nothing wrong, he also looked towards the commander of the forbidden army beside him, adding : You lead a Legion forbidden army to assist the extreme fighter Legion, and Makado and I will also be there! Yes! After listening to the emperors words. On the side, Horus, who originally thought that the emperor would only punish Luo Jia a little bit, held breath cold air for a moment, and hurriedly tried to persuade him: Your Majesty, Is this punishment too heavy As far as he knows, the [Perfect City] was built on the home planet of Luo Jia and most of the word bearers. It covers an area of ??almost It is equal to the surface area of ??the Luojia home planet. So, burning [Perfect City] is no different from burning their entire parent star. Just thinking about it, Horus felt that this incident would inevitably cause a great psychological shock to the loyal speech-holder Legion and even Luo Jia! Faced with his dissuasion. The emperor without the slightest hesitation denied: I have warned Luo Jia many times that the human empire does not seek blind and crazy worship, but every time is useless! This time, I must let him know the seriousness of the matter! The attitude is extremely firm! Seeing that this is the end of the matter, Horus can only sighed slightly after opening his mouth, and no longer speaks. For his brother, Luo Jia Orelians future, I feel a little confused He doesnt understand why Luo Jias actions were This level of punishment For so many years. Even though the progress of their expedition has been a little slower, but even if there is no credit, it is a bit hard work Chapter 514 More than ten days later. Luo Jia is located in [Perfect City]. I am looking forward to what kind of appreciation the emperor will give himself after receiving the news. Suddenly, he received a radar message that a large fleet is approaching. According to the signal source, most of them are [Ultimate Warrior Legion], and the rest are from [Forbidden Army]. Originally, when he heard [Ultimate Warrior Legion], Luo Jia hadnt responded. Only when they are passing allies thats all. But then when he heard that even the emperors guard-the [Forbidden Army] was coming, he suddenly felt that the other party might have come to commend him. I jumped directly from the seat and hurriedly put on my own power armor full of prayer patterns, wanting to meet the other person. Even, dont forget to prepare the guard of honor in advance. The excitement of the mood can be imagined. It didnt take long for Luo Jia to look forward to it. A magnificent giant battleship stopped near the orbit of the planet. This is a [Queen Glory-class battleship], named [Makulag Glory]! Its length is about 26 kilometers, with layers of void shields attached to it, which can block most attacks with no difficulty! It is loaded with weapons of mass destruction that can even destroy stars! In addition to being a simple symbol of military force, it also belongs to the flagship and command center of the entire [Ultimate Warrior Legion], and to a certain extent represents the original gene-Robert Key Liman. And like this [Queen Glory-class battleship], every Primarch has at least one. In their respective Legion, they play a very important role. For example: Luo Jias command has a ship called [Law of Faith]. The interior is decorated like a church for prayer, displaying various religious sacred relics (a large number of statues of the emperor, the emperors words), and it is always filled with a large number of priests. Can relieve the doubts in the minds of various personnel. At this moment, watching [Ultimate Warrior Legion] drive all his flagships over. In Luo Jias brain, a question mark suddenly appeared. He didnt understand, how could the other party be so fanciful. But he didnt wait for him to think deeply. Along with [Makulags Glory] getting closer to the surface, a tall silhouette wearing blue power armor slowly walked onto the battleship deck, appeared on Luo Jia and the others. In the eyes of those who greeted the emperors commendation. Gene Progenitor-Robert Killiman. The person in charge of [Ultimate Warrior Legion]. Different from other primordial genes whose personality is a little weird due to various childhood problems, Robert Killiman has accepted perfection since his adoptive father was a senior official of a certain planet. Aristocratic education. Plus his charm and learning ability far beyond ordinary people. His existence is almost the most perfect consul. At the same time, it has reliable management capabilities and strong military force. Back then, he even competed with Horus for the position of [War Commander]! One of the things that he and his interstellar warriors are best at is that according to the different environments of each planet, they guide each planet to develop a suitable civilization in stages. In this respect, they are ahead of other interstellar warriors Legion who can only freely raise colonial planets under their command by dozens of blocks. It is precisely because of this reason that Robert Killiman is also known as the [Five Hundred World Lord]. It means to rule over five hundred complete planets that can be self-sufficient. At this time, looking at the silhouette of the other party getting closer and closer, although Luo Jia was a little happy to see his brother, the doubts in his heart were even heavier. Because he is very clear that the other party is different from himself who specializes in religious beliefs. He belongs to the kind of leader who is very responsible. In the five hundred worlds under his command, everyday all has all kinds of things consuming his time. So, normally speaking, the other party should be impossible to visit oneself suddenly without notice On the deck of [Makurag Glory] . Robert looked at Luo Jia below, and felt a little helpless in his heart. If there is a choice, he would rather take the troops directly to the front line to fight, and dont want to take up this task that offends his brother! And, just like Horus, Robert couldnt understand why the emperor would issue such a severe punishment! In his opinion, Luo Jia and his speech bearer Legion should have made no major mistakes. At best, the expedition efficiency is a little slower. But factors such as loyalty are definitely more secure. At the very least, even Robert dare not say that he is more loyal than Luo Jia. After all, the other partys enthusiasm is well known to the human empire. After opening his mouth with a awkward expression, he looked at the commander of the imperial army not far away, and then thought of the emperor and prime minister Makado who were rushing over. In the end, Robert still had no choice but to shout to Luo Jia, who was full of question marks on the ground: Roga Aurelion, my brother. p> Because you repeatedly set off blind and superstitious worship that does not conform to [Empire Truth], and forcing others to participate in ignorant superstitions, the expedition progress of Legion the Word Bearer is slow and abnormal. Now, The emperor Your Majesty personally ordered the burning of [Perfect City]! And asked you and your [Legion] to kneel down and repent sincerely on this matter!! ? These words, like a bolt from the blue, directly hit Luo Jia and the word bearers present, completely unprepared. They dont understand how it would be a big mistake to worship the emperor by themselves and teach others to worship the emperor. Subconsciously, Luo Jia wanted to rebut. Intent to question the authenticity of what Robert said. But the commander of the Forbidden Army beside Robert, as if he knew what Luo Jia thought, he just stepped forward and declared with a solemn expression: Body-Robert Killiman did not lie, this order was indeed spoken by the Emperor Your Majesty himself! Hearing this, Luo Jias face immediately turned pale: You He didnt give up, he still wanted to say something. At this time, a familiar voice appeared in his ears: Luo Jia Aurelian, you disappoint me. At the moment when he heard this voice, Robert and the commander of the Forbidden Army and even the personnel they led, one after another moved towards the direction where the voice came from, bent over to greet them. There is a tall silhouette wearing a golden armor and a laurel crown. Beside him, there was a silhouette wearing a robe. The two of them are the prime ministers of the emperor and the human empire-Macado. Also in this brief moment, a huge invisible pressure was exerted on Luo Jia, who was caught unprepared, and the speakers. Like Mount Tai pressing the top, the force forced them to kneel on the ground. Execute the order. Yes! Faced with the emperors words and eyes, Robert should be right away. Then, began to arrange for the extreme fighters under his command to enter the [Perfect City] and evacuate the people Chapter 515 Three days. [Ultimate Warrior Legion] It took three days to discourage the residents of [Perfect City]. Try to get them to move away. But the enthusiastic residents are full of [Loyalty] in their minds. They dont believe in the emperor Your Majesty they believe in. They actually want to destroy [Perfect City], which is from the manager to the residents. It is the city of his devout disciples. So, the actions of the extreme fighters are basically futile and useless. Even if they persuaded them for three days and three nights, only a handful of residents moved out of it. The remaining 99.9% of people still choose to stay stubbornly. Faced with this scene. Robert, who was urged by the emperor again, looked at Luo Jia and the whispers who had been kneeling for three days and three nights, and could only sighed helplessly. The command to fire is given to the deputy Corps Head next to him! Just one second. The battleship group of [Ultimate Warrior Legion] ejected hundreds of thousands of ammunition at the same time. Its like a densely packed scarlet meteor shower. They hit the [Perfect City] that even Robert would feel sorry for in the incredulous and angry gazes of Luo Jia and the speakers. Along with the blooming of ammunition, the fiery red mushroom cloud, accompanied by strong vibration, rises from the perfect city! Countless residents who did not believe that the emperor would destroy the city, all made the scream of lose ones head out of fear. While witnessing this scene with his own eyes, Luo Jias expression was directly stupid! Perfect City, each of its residents is from the most devout believers on each planet. Therefore, almost every resident must be approved by Luo Jia before he can live in! With his extraordinary memory as a gene primitive, Luo Jia almost remembers the names of all of them, and said to each of them: The great emperor Your Majesty must Will bless his believers. But the situation right now is that the emperor ordered the massacre of his loyal believers Different from Luo Jias stunned, Many word-holders who witnessed this scene started frantically struggling, trying to break free of the oppressive force exerted on them by the emperor, and then stop the attack of the extreme fighters! But this move is obviously futile. As the strongest spiritual power in the history of human civilization, after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the difference between the emperor and them is completely like elephants and ants. Only Luojia Aurelian, the gene progenitor, can barely be regarded as a cat or dog. But the gap between the two sides is still huge Just like this, they struggled in vain. As the magnificent buildings inside the [Perfect City] were flattened by one after another, countless screams became rare. While watching countless burnt ashes turned into gray mist, drifting past me, turning the clear sky into gray. The Wordholder and Luo Jia, who have been loyal to the emperor for hundreds of thousands of years, both felt the unprecedented sense of confusion for the first time. They love God and respect God, but God obviously doesnt love them very much C The attack lasted for several days. Under those violent strikes, the [Perfect City], which covers an area close to four-fifths of the planets surface, has almost completely turned into white ground. On the magnificent and magnificent buildings, only some of the hardest pieces of debris still barely remain. After suffering such a blow. Even though [Ultimate Warrior Legion] and [Forbidden Army] had already followed the emperor, many people, including Luo Jia, still knelt on the ground. Irebus, who was mixed in the group of speakers, has keenly noticed that his colleagues have changed their mentality. The original indestructible belief in their hearts has been deeply cracked by their gods himself! Faced with this situation, although Eric Bass still knelt on the ground with a dull face, he was very happy in his heart. As a professional young man. He knew that his time was about to come - A few more days passed. Under the consolation of various subordinates, Luo Jia, who was hit hard, barely recovered some state. But the whole body, including temperament, still has a conspicuous change. No longer the self-confidence and calmness of the past, as if a cloud is enveloped, the whole person looks dark. This performance directly caused many speech-holders to express their worries. At this time, an unexpected news was discovered by the whisperer who was responsible for cleaning up the [Perfect City] ruins. That is a very badly injured living person! The moment Luo Jia got this information, Luo Jias expression immediately shocked! Decisively order treatment with the highest standards! For many days, every time he thought of what he had said to every resident of [Perfect City], he felt that his heart was being corroded by countless poisonous snakes. He feels ashamed of his trust in them! So, after discovering the survivor right now, no matter what the cost, Luo Jia will save that survivor! When he arrived at the scene, the moment he saw the survivor, Luo Jia recognized the identity of the other party-Cyrene Valencian, one from Aijiade Devout believer of the planet. Her family is one of the first families to accept the preaching of Legion, who has believed in the emperor for more than 500 years. At that time, when the [Perfect City] was completed, Luo Jia personally invited it! Faced with the deathly pale opponent who was seriously injured and dying, Luo Jia immediately poured his own psychic energy into the opponent within the body without hesitation. Forcibly reactivate the necrotic body function of the opponent within the body! Under his rescue, a large mouthful of congestion came out of Cyrene Valances mouth during a violent cough. Luo Jia and the speech-holders who surrounded him immediately smiled with joy. Finally, in the gaze they were looking forward to, Cyrene Valencian reluctantly opened his eyes weakly. Perhaps the brain was injured, she just woke up, her expression still looked a little dazed. Several tens of seconds have passed. The memory of her before falling asleep reappeared. The dazed expression of Cyrene Valencienne also changed. After a daze, she clasped Luo Jias armbands tightly and asked him with tears: Master Luo Jia, my husband and sons are dead. Is it true that the emperor Your Majesty personally ordered the destruction of the [Perfect City]? hearing this, Luo Jia, who was originally happy because of her awakening, and even all the talkers, face The look on the face froze! The atmosphere fell into a dead silence. Only the ashes that have not yet dissipated are still falling slowly In the face of the silent answers from the crowd, Cyrene Valanxian has just recovered a little blood. In a flash, his face began to turn pale. She didnt understand that the God she admired, she was even willing to dedicate her life to him, why should she treat His followers so cruelly Chapter 516 More than half a month later. Since Cyrene Valanxian awakened. It took Luo Jia a while to settle the opponent. Immediately afterwards, he fell into a lower mood, locked himself in the room and saw no one. Looking at this situation, Luo Jias adoptive father, Cole **, was also a little worried. First of all, Cole ** is a scumbag. This point needs to be stated in advance. Assassination, plunder, conspiracy are all his usual tactics. But even as a scum loyal to power, it does not prevent him from having a little compassion for Luo Jia after years of getting along with him. While tapping the armrest of the seat underneath him with the knuckles of the fingers of his right hand, he quietly thought for a long time. A knock on the door came from outside the door, which caught his attention. After sorting out his look, Cole ** calmly said: Please come in. As the senior of Legion and Luo Jias Adoptive father, he has a very special position among the speakers, so naturally there is an independent high-end office, and people often come to him to talk about various things. But this time, after seeing the people coming in from the door, Cole **s face showed an unexpected look. He couldnt help asking: Irebus, whats the matter? The other party and him are Luo Jias right-hand man , But the two are usually responsible for different things, so Cole ** didnt understand what the other party came to do with him. hearing this, Eric Bass reluctantly placed a stack of paper documents on Coles desk, sighing and said: You know, Corps Head has been in a bad mood lately. I am not very good to see him. So I would like to ask you to pass on these information. This period of time is not just ordinary words. People, even he has nothing to say with Luo Jia. After listening, Cole ** understood nodded, and said: Okay, I understand. Although they are both right-hand men, they belong to Luo Jia The relationship is obviously closer, so Cole ** agreed to the other partys request very casually. Then I will trouble you After a few minutes, after the other party left, Cole.** picked up the ones that were placed on his desk. On the information. Unceremoniously, he opened the airtight bag sealed by Erebus, and began to look at it. Everything has the feeling of being familiar with the road. This is because Luo Jia is addicted to religious beliefs and has no intention of managing most of the chores. So, he is dealing with a large part of this kind of thing. Now, he is going to read it for himself, and if there is no problem, he will pass it on to Luo Jia. But after watching it for a while. Cole.** gradually began to feel a little boring. Most of the information contained in this material is basically all about religion. In the past, Luo Jia has always been keen to collect them. As for Cole **, although he is also a believer, at most he is a shallow believer level thats all. Whether he believes in the emperor or in other gods, it seems to him the same. Anyway, as long as he can make himself powerful However, when he wanted to close the information with a dull face, he suddenly saw the information One of the above sentences: [Based on my many years of observation and statistics, I found that many different planets, even races, and civilizations, the gods believed in at different time periods will share an inexplicable common point. For example. Before our mother planet believed in the Emperor Your Majesty, among the five gods we believed in, there was a deity called [Blood King], which is not unique to us! After my repeated sorting, I found that at least tens of thousands of races in the galaxy believe in Him at the same time, but the terms used are different thats all. Among them, the earliest information can even be traced back to Ancient Ruins billions of years ago! Therefore, we have reason to believe that the other party is actually a great and real existenceErebus] After reading this passage carefully, he was born Cole from the religious planet, even though he is only a fake believer, he still keenly saw some very unusual information, and immediately looked at the information in his hand from the beginning! This time, he didnt use the scanning reading of ten lines at a glance, but carefully looked at it word by word Shortly afterwards, Cole** looked very happy nodded. As Luo Jias adoptive father, he knows very well that Luo Jia, who is obsessed with religious beliefs, has believed in the emperor ever since he became sensible. So, this also caused the conventional method, which could not make up for the trauma caused by the emperors actions. After all, the emperors move to destroy the [Perfect City] basically directly denied all the persistence of Luo Jia Aurelian since he can remember! But a great existence that can be True God is very likely to make up for the vacancy in Luo Jias heart! Its as simple as a person who cant swim is kicked off the ship and will definitely try to grab the lifebuoy on the water. So, Cole.** was very happy to go to Luo Jia with the information. Prepare to use this discovery to divert Luo Jias attention and make him get out of his disappointment - ten days later. After dealing with the various chores accumulated by the speaker Legion. Luo Jia took Aribas, Cole ** and a squad whisperer on a spaceship, and began to travel to the special area left behind after the destruction of the Ada Spirit Race empire [Eyes of Fear]. According to a few of them, they spent several days discussing the results. If the great deity known as [Blood King], [Crimson King], [Torture God], is a real existence, then the other party is most present in [Fear Eye] Inside! (At this point, our second and fifth boy, Eric Bass, provided Luo Jia with a lot of suggestive information, but also deliberately guided him.) Some time passed. After a long subspace voyage. A giant vortex shaped like a blood-colored pupil, constantly rolling and devouring everything around it, appeared in the eyes of everyone. Just observed with their naked eye, everyone saw tens of thousands of withered planets, being slowly broken down into countless rubble by the huge vortex, turning into strips of twisted pieces. Meteorite zoning. In addition to this, there are countless lightning-like energy streams flowing continuously No substantive basis is needed. Just seeing this sight. Ninety-nine percent of the people present began to feel that for personal safety, its best to stay away from this ghost place However, with them The difference is that when Luo Jia Aurelian saw this place, he instinctively felt an inexplicable intimacy, and it came to his heart! As if he should belong here. Finally, with an inexplicable mood, he ordered spaceship to move on and formally entered the [Eye of Fear] Chapter 517 When entering the [Eye of Fear]. Luo Jia asked his subordinates to do a good job of defense in advance. After all, even if they have never been here, they still know the terrible name here. Among the rumors of various races, without exception, this is a gathering place for subspace demons, and there are endless monsters all over here. After entering here personally, Luo Jia first directly felt a certain change in the spatial structure of all around. The outside world is clearly divided, separated by powerful barriers, and requires special equipment to be able to travel freely between the subspace and the physical universe. Its completely different here! The space between the two is like two layers of folded paper. Luo Jia felt that he might only need a little effort to reach the subspace without resorting to any external conditions. Furthermore, this feeling is still getting stronger as they get deeper into the [Eye of Fear]! He has a hunch, perhaps in the depths of the [Eye of Fear], the separation between the subspace and the physical universe may not even be on paper, but directly overlaps and becomes one. Special space. In this way, under the solemn vigilance of everyone, time passed for a while. Looking at the endless bloody silence all around, Luo Jia asked the driver beside him a little puzzled: We are now the most in [Eye of Fear] Is it the marginal area? Why didnt you even see a subspace demon? The driver who came here for the first time, how could he answer this question? Perhaps seeing the other partys embarrassment, Eric Bass said casually: It is possible, after all, the diameter of [Eye of Fear] is nearly 10,000 light years. Yes. Luo Jia, who felt that the other party made sense, clicked a bit, then looked into the distance through the screen and started to think about things More than two months later. After a long voyage, Luo Jia and the others, let alone the subspace demons, didnt even find any living things. Among them, Cole ** is already a little skeptical of life, he feels that he and the others may have gone the wrong way. I and the others are not actually in the [Eye of Fear], but in a special empty space. As for Luo Jia, he is thinking about countermeasures in frowns! As a Gene Primarch, his stress resistance ability is far higher than that of an ordinary person. As long as it is not like the emperor, it is a set of combos according to his fate, and there will be basically no mental imbalance. Since more than ten days ago. He began to wonder if he and the others had fallen into a space labyrinth set up by a [Great Demon level] subspace demon, spinning around in place. Although that kind of situation is rare, its not uncommon. There are even people who were thrown into thepast time by the subspace demons. But after a series of attempts, Luo Jia found nothing. Its as if this space really looks like this At this moment, his eyes saw a stack of neatly placed materials on the table not far away. A probability flashed through my mind! So he hurriedly picked it up and opened a certain page of the information. There is a special ceremony recorded there, which is said to attract the attention of [Blood King]. With the attitude of trying to believe in doubts, Luo Jia asked his word bearers to prepare materials and venues - After half an hour. As Luo Jia was in a special square, he finished chanting a long prayer. In the next instant, he clearly felt that a gaze was being projected onto himself. Also in this brief moment, he clearly felt a feeling of have ones hair stand on end. Its as if there is someone next to him that can obliterate his existence. This is a feeling he has never felt before! The pilot who was responsible for manipulating the direction of spaceship was horrified to discover that the space-time index displayed on the spaceship control panel was changing frantically! Data displayed according to coordinates. In less than a second, their spaceship moved hundreds of millions of light-years away! You must know that the entire Milky Way galaxy is only more than 100,000 light-years in diameter thats all And a tall and majestic mountain, I dont know when, it also appeared in theirs. on the screen. Even if they use detection equipment, they cannot see how high the mountain is or how thick the mountainside is. If it werent for the battleships smart computer, it could tell that it was a mountain through various subtle traces, and they even suspected that it was a huge blood-colored wall with no visible edge. At this time, a light gate appeared silently beside Luo Jia. And a plain word also appeared in his ear: Come here. At this moment, excitement appeared in Luo Jias heart. Because he clearly felt the faintly discernible power of the other party. That kind of power, even the emperor, never let him feel it! Is this the real god? With the idea of ??restless, he stepped in. The other people around, after looking at each other, also walked into the light gate with anxious heart. - This is a great hall with an area large enough to hold the entire Eurasian continent. Gold, silver, bronze, black iron and various ornate gems make up its floor. A variety of inscriptions are engraved on it, as well as countless prayers and words of praise. The boundless Boundless Starry Sky and a bloody mist form its dome. On the walls all around, there are still wisps of blood-colored liquid flowing like blood. They are like blood vessels converging from all directions in the center of the hall, where they form an invisible Scarlet spring water. Millions of beautiful maids are walking in the great hall with all kinds of things in an orderly manner. They have no regard for Luo Jia and the others who suddenly appeared in the great hall. Except for a short glance, he didnt pay any attention at all. But for this situation, Luo Jia didnt care at all. Because at this moment, he, or everyone present, his whole body and mind has been occupied by the human silhouette sitting on the seat of God in the distance! At the first sight of the other party, Luo Jia understood it deeply. That existence is the true God! ! No doubt! There is no rebuttal! ! Just a simple glance, you can clearly feel the traits that mortals dont have in the other party! If the sense of existence of mortals is just a little insignificant and fleeting glimmer, then the existence on the god seat is the aurora when the universe was born! No matter how luxurious and magnificent this magnificent great hall is, no matter how beautiful and alluring the maid in it, all the existences that enter here will only focus their eyes and attention on that silhouette! Just sitting there, He is the center of the world and all things! Luo Jia knelt on the ground and exclaimed with excitement: The crown! Please let me Luo Jia. Aurelian, listen to your teachings! Behind him, there are other people who are kneeling down and looking terrified. Chapter 518 Faced with Luo Jias request. Orlega sitting on the seat of God, watching them kneel down, lightly said with a smile: Teaching? Yes , What are your doubts? Although as an Abyss Demon, he does not exclude others from answering their doubts. Following his reply, the maids around immediately cast enviable glances at Luo Jia and the others. They know their masters very well, and they almost never lie. If you seize this opportunity, ask for some extremely secret information. Then the harvest will never be small! Without paying attention to the thoughts of the maids, Luo Jia directly asked in a nervous mood: Under the crown, since the day I became sensible, I always thought I would do My creator dedicated his life, and always worked hard for it in the past, and respected him as my god. But not long ago, I found that my thinking was a bit too wishful thinking, my so-called meaning of existence , Has also been questioned by myself So, I hope you can tell me, what is the meaning of my existence? Who am I? Where am I? What should I do? This kind of philosophical question, no matter what age it is, it is easy for people to fall into an endless loop. And Luojia Aurelian in front of Orlega is obviously a victim. After listening to his question, Orlega cocked his legs casually, and was too lazy to think about anything, and answered calmly: The meaning of your existence, or the whole The meaning of the existence of the physical universe is actually very simple and easy to understand. Get a little more popular, it is a toy! Me and the other four [Chaos God] toys! And this is the greatest significance of your existence! There is no pretending to be profound, Orlega simply tells the truth. ? But when he heard his remarks, everyone including Luo Jia was stunned. Obviously, they still dont understand what Orlega actually means. Orlega is not surprised about this, after all, Luo Jia and their vision limits their ability to understand, even if they tell the truth, it is difficult for them to understand! So Orlega stretched out his right hand and lightly snapped his fingers. Next moment, with his actions, everyone present only felt their eyes glaring. all around the bright environment, it begins to become deep and dark, and you cant see your fingers! Only in the center of the great hall, there is a light spot the size of a sesame radiating brilliance. Walking down from the god seat, walking to the front of the light spot, Orlega picked it up casually, and said in a gentle tone: This is your world hundreds of It looks like a hundred million years ago, a tiny spot of light. After speaking, he threw the spot back in full view. After that, all around unconsciously slowly revealed a scene. That is five silhouettes of different shapes, gathering around the light spot. Start a new round of the game In such words. Under the gaze of Luo Jia and the others, those five silhouettes detonated the light spot! Then, with my fingers, I pinched the hazy nebula that spread out from its center! They are just like this, just like kneading the dough, pulling it into what they like. Next, among the five silhouettes, a bloated silhouette took out a spoonful of thick soup from something that was exuding heat and resembling a soup pot beside him, and swayed it towards The world that was just born! With the watering of the soup, in the empty and dead world, countless invisible fungi and bacteria began to breed rapidly and crazily! Not long after that, the incomparably desolate world within the realm slowly evolved the existence of plants and animals. After that, an existence with countless wings behind him snapped his fingers lightly. The various things that were fixed in the original form of the world have been given the ability to grow! The world begins to expand automatically, matter begins to change form according to the environment, and life begins to evolve itself according to the environment! A strong tall silhouette spit out a breath towards the world. All kinds of beings have been given the ability to compete! So they learned to fight and plunder each other, they can turn the existence of other things into their own nutrition, and make themselves move to a higher level! A silhouette with a head resembling a bird, babbling a few words casually. The beings who only possess basic instincts but have not yet possessed mature self-awareness, have learned to think, cooperate, and explore, and are no longer stuck with rigid thinking that is not as good as wild beast! A beautiful silhouette, after a soft smile. That charming and beautiful voice, turned into the most basic desire, poured into the heart of every life, and then after fermentation evolved various emotions, love, hate, resentment, Hatelifeforms have rich feelings! Then, under the catalysis of time. The world gradually changed from the original several nebulae to the billions of Star River, and various races began to appear continuously and were continuously eliminated And the scene in the great hall does not know when it has restored its original magnificent and luxurious appearance. Looking at Luojia Orelian and the others with shocked expressions, Orlega sat back in his seat nonchalantly, yawned slightly, and then said: This is the secret of the origin and birth of this World. There is no big conspiracy, no big reason, and no big inevitability. The reason for everything is only because of me and others. The four guys are a bit boring thats all. Your entire world is just one of our playgrounds. In the countless years before you appeared, we have created countless The world has also destroyed countless worlds. Every time when the time is almost up, we will destroy everything in it, and then create a new world and start another round of new games. Its the same as the countless reincarnations before. So, the so-called meaning of existence for you who are in it, in the final analysis, is just a toy thats all. I really want to say If there is anything special, it is just that your world is special, which will attract more attention from me. And you who are in it are just attached products, and there is nothing special Hearing this, Luo Jia raised his head in confusion. I saw a light spot in the palm of Orlegas right hand. This is where your world is located. After that, one spot after another appeared around that spot of light. And these new light spots represent other worlds. Looking at this scene, although I dont know what other world means, Luo After Jiazhuo for a while, he still asked with a little certainty: This means, we are in the center? hearing this, Orlega immediately looked like a child to teach. The expression confirmed: Yes! Your world, geographically, is indeed located in the central area of ??all worlds. Otherwise, if In other words, if other worlds are destroyed, they will be destroyed. They will not automatically regenerate. Then, after your world is completely destroyed, even if you dont care about it, it will be During the special period, a new cycle will start automatically, and a brand new world will be born! So, we call your world the physical universe, and the other worlds as the secondary universe. In view of the special nature of the physical universe, the existence of the other four homonyms and I felt that there might be some secrets hidden here! But after spending countless hours, I never waited Found it, even if it was reincarnated countless times, there was no substantial discovery Chapter 519 Raise his head and look at the countless light spots in Orlegas palm. Faced with the huge and never-imagined information the other party just said, Luo Jia Aurelian felt that his brain was not enough. He did not expect that he was just here to explore the meaning of life, and he heard the secret information that should have taken countless efforts to get This is the same as You just want to go out to buy groceries, but suddenly you realize that Earth is actually secretly ruled by the fire star people. Although in terms of value, I must have made a profit, but this taste always makes Luo Jia feel that it is not right. For a while, he also didnt know what to do. As for Orlega, he still has that indifferent attitude. Even though he fooled the other party over, but whether or not believe the other party specifically looked up to himself, he actually didnt care much. The other party has no choice anyway~ After being silent for a while, Orlega took a fruit from the maid next to him, and when he slowly started to eat it, Luo Jia again I asked again: Under the crown, I am very confused about one thing. I dont know why, I always have a strange sense of intimacy with subspace Because of eating fruit, Orlega simply re-grown a mouth on the side face to answer the other partys question: Its very simple, because part of you belongs to Asia. Space. The reason why the emperor was able to make you smoothly in the past was partly due to the fact that the emperor made a deal with certain existences in the subspace and obtained them. The help provided. In this case, your body and soul, in addition to appearance, are actually closer to subspace creatures than human creatures. Furthermore, according to the content of the transaction, half of the amount of you and your brothers should be allocated to those subspaces that trade with the emperor. Hearing this, Luo Jia His expression changed slightly, and some doubts in his heart that he dared not think deeply in the past were immediately verified. For example, your own creator, your own father, why should you let some of your brothers grudge against each other? He is alert to us With this thought, Luo Jia slowly remembered an event more than a hundred years ago. A Great Demon from the subspace attacked the emperor while he was sailing in the subspace. The battle between the two is said to be exactly like the scene in is legend. The aftermath alone directly caused the destruction of half of the fleet! And, until the end, the name of the two was a tie, and the name [Great Demon] called himself Eric Taranis. As far as Luo Jia knows, it seems to be the name of the leader of the Thunderbolt War and Legion First Army As for the information about Thunderbolt War and Legion, I was searching When cultivating religious materials, Luo Jia once turned to some secret records that were not true or false. Among them, there is an old book that clearly records the emperors suppression of Thunderbolt War and Legion, and through the flaws of Thunderbolt War, it hints at the actual reason Thinking of this, Luo Jias expression became more complicated. Although there is no evidence, there is a hunch in his heart. Your ownfather, after the great expedition is over, it may be like dealing with Thunderbolt War and Legion, dealing with yourself and the others This is the only way to deal with it. In order to explain, the various problems I have observed over the years Finally, Luo Jia moved towards Orlega and lowered his head again in the ever-changing expressions: Mian, can you allow me to lead my subordinates to surrender to you? Yes, I just have a place to use you, and this is the main reason why I meet you. p> It is still the attitude of speak frankly. To put it bluntly, Orlega didnt bother to deceive Luo Jia, because the time for telling lies was enough to brainwash each other. Furthermore, he really likes to look at others tangled up! This is the pleasure of his childhood. I have to say that he has always done a good job in maintaining childishness. When he was a child, he liked to kill people, arson, and do evil, and when he grows up, he still likes it! Following his words, Luo Jia immediately showed a somewhat clear look on his face. He glanced at Erice beside him with a complicated expression. As a gene progenitor, Luo Jias intelligence is by no means low. The reason why I dont care about things in the past is only because of my personality and indulge in religious beliefs thats all. Without hesitation, he respectfully asked Orlega: Dare to ask where under the crown needs to be played? Orlega looked casual He said: You will destroy the human empire at some time in the future. Hearing this, the expression on Luo Jias face immediately froze. But feeling Orlegas calm and unwavering gaze, he could only kneel on the ground and replied: Respect your will. At the same time. The other [Chaos Gods] have also begun to use their own methods to contact, confuse, conspirate, lure, backstab the genetic primitives that they are fond of. Its different from Orlega, who just wants to pretend to be casual. The four of them are more or less concerned about the fruits of victory in this game. So, the movement they made for this is not small! In a short period of time, the feeling of rising winds, scudding clouds appeared in the human empire. In two days or two, there will be some strange rumors and strange things happening! Faced with this situation, the emperor who was on the front line commanding the great expedition directly felt bad. Under the vague premonition, he directly chose to let the war commander-Horus, take over the command of his great expedition. Then, he promptly returned to Terra! There, there are the most important items in his plan. The entrance to the [Asia Space Network]! Subspace Networkis a kind of ancient creation from tens of millions of years ago. It can give users a more efficient and safer way of subspace navigation. Even, due to the special construction materials, it can allow people to live in it, thereby greatly blocking the influence from the subspace. A large part of the reason why the Ada Spirit Race was able to grow and eventually became the Great Empire that ruled the entire galaxy was because they had mastered a part of the [Asian Space Network]! In the emperors plan, as long as the human empire can formally control a part of the [subspace network], the threat from subspace will be offset by most, and human civilization can follow Quite a long period of time on a regular basis! So, as long as you can master it, even if you need to give up most of the territory in the physical universe, it is completely acceptable. In other words, a large part of the reason why the emperor wants to launch a grand expedition plan is to collect the various conditions needed to open the [Subspace Network] from each planet! Chapter 520 [Holy Blood Angel Legion] San Gilles heard the babble in his ear again. That feeling made him a little dizzy. And countless future scenes, along with the chattering, passed into his brain. Among them, there are scenes where he was killed by subspace demons in order to protect his subordinates, there are scenes where he was conspired to die by an alien assassin, and even he died at the hands of his own brother and even the emperor. The scene of the hand His various methods of death flooded his mind. You shouldnt die like this. Be loyal to me, and you will gain everything. Faced with this bewitching from a distant unknown place, San Giles once again Refused: Impossible. I didnt care about his refusal, the voice said in a deep and hoarse voice: You and your children, Obviously, I long for killing and blood from the bottom of my heart, but because of ideas, I forcibly suppress my instinct That kind of behavior is totally meaningless! Listen to what you are doing. The things you long for, and enjoying the senses it brings will make you stronger San Giles knows what the other party is saying, and it refers to what he and his heirs are. genetic defect. That name is [Blood Thirst]. The specific source is unknown. But its existence makes them extremely bloodthirsty and eager to drink blood and meat. Once you are obsessed with it, you will become a lunatic and a wild beast! It is also for this reason that before San Giles took over [Holy Blood Angel Legion], [Holy Blood Angel Legion] was also called [Ghoul Legion]. Less criticism! Until later, San Giles used morality and action to influence his children, and then led them to gain the respect of the interstellar warriors Legion on various battlefields of the Great Expedition, which has a strong derogatory and contemptuous meaning. The title was able to disappear. At this moment, facing the repeated bewitching of that unknown existence, San Giles also seemed to know that words could not make the other party give up. I simply stopped talking, and closed my eyes and quietly rested. With the ability to [foresee], you should have anticipated the imminent doom of the human empire! You may be able to face death calmly, so what about your heirs? [Thirst for blood] This genetic defect will entangle them forever, and due to your creed, they will always suffer the torment of that desire until they fall into madness The other partys words are still continuing - [Midnight Lord Legion] Gene Primarch-Conrad Koz, just woke up from his nightmare with a cold sweat all over his body. Because of its own [foreseeing] ability. In his sleep again, he saw the Milky Way burned, the human empire was destroyed, and he died! As a gene progenitor, the [predictable] ability is the strongest, and it is also the most unstable and uncontrollable. His [foreseeing] ability is like a bad news reminder, only responding to bad news. So, since his birth, he will see it almost every once in a while. Every time it will bring great pressure to his heart and bring him a deep haze! Plus what happened when I was young. It was directly caused. He has a very serious mental illness Back then, the planet he was living on was [Nastham], a cloud layer was shrouded in clouds and pollution , The special dark planet where the star is permanently in the state of total solar eclipse. There are rich minerals, even the surface is covered with extremely hard fine gold, so the land where food can be grown is very scarce, and most people can only go hungry. Because of the non-light environment of the entire planet, above [Nastem], only the power and the honor can enjoy the light at will. The lower-level civilians can only see the rays of light only in the factories and the street lights on the side of the road. So, most of their skin is pale, as pale as a frozen corpse, and their eyes are dark black! This genetic change allows them to adapt to the dark environment! In addition, in that dark and gloomy environment, [Nastham] is also full of all kinds of hard crimes. The upper class used what can be called an squeeze method to throw civilians into the foundry for long-term labor. In every corner, kidnapping, extortion, and murder are extremely rampant, as if they were a very commonplace. The same as your daily activities! Even, the methods used by [Nastham] to maintain the population are basically violence and suicide. This is also a direct result. For a long time, Conrad Zi, who was living there as a young man, had to face the scarcity of resources and the malice of the same kind alone for a long period of time. , Countless times experienced dangerous predicament! In certain compelled by circumstances, you must hide in the corner and live by devouring the corpses of the same kind! That feeling is like a bat hiding in a dark cave drag out an ignoble existence! When he became an adult, because of his tragic experience when he was young, Conrad Koz was extremely disgusted with sin in all senses. He thinks all sinners deserve to die! It has nothing to do with the severity of the crime, theft, murder, robbery It also has nothing to do with the age, gender, education level of the offender As long as the crime is committed Sin, then all deserve the death penalty! That was their only verdict! As a superhuman gene primitive, Conrad Koz is different from the keyboard man who can only speak, he is fully capable of putting his views into reality. So, under his extreme justice, the residents of [Nastham] finally lived a peaceful life of trembling in fear at the cost of losing their freedom. No one dared to do things indiscriminately, and no one dared to talk indiscriminately. In the midst of the killing, Conrad Koz used countless blood to make [Nastham], who is even more Gotham than Gotham, to achieve the real sense of not closing the house at night and not picking up the road! At this moment, sitting on the side of the bed, after a few breaths. The corner of Conrad Kozs eyes suddenly saw a small statue. That is the statue of the emperor. Without hesitation, Conrad Koz waved his hand casually, and the statue was immediately smashed to pieces. He hates the emperor, he hates it! Relying on his own [foreseeing] ability, Conrad Koz knew very well that in the emperors plan, his own group of genetic primitives, and even his own and the others interstellar warrior Legion , All are the victims of the human empire. And the only reason why he would obey the emperors order is nothing to do with family affection, just to practice his own justice thats all! Sacrificing a few people and saving the majority is reasonable and acceptable in his view. At the same time, he just ruined the statue, he was also a little puzzled. Why is there a statue of the emperor in my room? At this moment, a burst of joking words suddenly came into his ears. Do you really want to accept your fate like this? Being sacrificed, being killedThis is really sad. hearing this, after Conrad Koz glanced casually all around the empty room, he indifferently replied: As long as the goal can be achieved, then I dont care. p> The voice immediately ruthless retorted: But you are not reconciled, more just out of helplessness thats all. Those who can survive in [Nastham] are impossible to die willingly. ! Chapter 521 Fogrim. He is the original gene of [The Emperors Son Legion]. At this time, he was sitting in his seat, commanding the expedition forces under his command with grace, and launched an attack on an alien race. That is an alien race resembling snakes. So, although they may not have anything to do with the snake half dime, we still call it serpentfolk for short. The individual strength of these serpentfolks is not weak, and the technology is also very advanced. Even, the technical strength in certain aspects surpasses the human empire! The planet occupied by them is a planet full of water resources and various scarce resources, which is extremely attractive to the human empire! So, after discovering the opponent, Forgrim immediately chased them! He wants to bring this urging pearl world into the territory of the empire! Sitting in the seat of the battleship, watching the put up a desperate struggle attack of the serpentfolks on the screen, it has gradually revealed the incompetence. There was a satisfied smile on his face. I understand in my heart that soon, this place should be completely captured. However, in order to speed up the progress of the war and reduce the losses of his soldiers, he decided to go to battle himself. Before leaving, he sorted out his appearance a bit. As a late-stage patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder who is pursuing perfection, Frogrim has high requirements for his own dress, behavior, and knowledge . So, even if you want to enter the battlefield, carry out killing moves, and key issues such as hairstyles, you still have to deal with them! After all, the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hairstyle cant be messy. In normal times, he also spends more than an hour a day to maintain his head full of silver hair and fair skin. Because of his influence, his [Emperors Son Legion] also suffered from similar problems. The dry racking ability and so on are second, the style and appearance must be eye-catching! Many times, their power armors are as expensive as special armors for performances. And the behavior is like a noble one after another! Of course, their most basic battle strength is still guaranteed, and because of this, the emperor has not interfered with their interests. After all, as long as he can do things well, he wont care what hobby his sons have. (Ps: Except for religious belief like Luojia Aurelian!) Thats it. Folgarim, the Gene Primarch, personally went into battle to kill the enemy. The serpentfolk, which was already at a disadvantage in the battle, immediately saw an avalanche trend! Their special floating islands were converted from islands with anti-gravity equipment. One after another was destroyed by armed forces. The serpentfolks living on it were all killed. wipe out. Since entering the era of the Great Expedition, after witnessing the scenes of remote human colonial stars being ravaged by various alien races. For these alien races, especially those that look completely different from humans, the human empire at this moment has always held the attitude of kill to the last one! In wantonly slaughter, it didnt take long. A special floating island appeared in Forgrims eyes. And the above things directly attracted his attention! It was a magnificent and magnificent temple. At the first sight of it, even in the eyes of Forgrim, I couldnt help but sigh that this temple is a huge art. Even if he only took a few glances from a distance, he could clearly feel that the serpentfolk had put countless efforts on it! There must be something good in it! With such thoughts, Forgrim excitedly brought an elite force into it, and embarked on a journey of exploration of his own! In a few hours. Wielding the [flame sword] in his hand, he slashed the giant basilisk blocking the road in front of him with all his strength. The things preserved inside the temple finally appeared in Forgrims eyes. That is a beautiful one-handed rapier stuck in a deep black stone! On the rapier, there is a magnificent huge purple gem to add to its charm! At the first sight of it, Frogrim, who is pursuing perfection, was impressed by its appearance. He has never seen such a perfect weapon! Without hesitation, he walked a few steps forward and pulled it out with excitement! In all these actions, no twists and turns occurred, just like the most typical mythical story. Through the act of spawning monsters, the brave got a weapon that looks awesome as it should be by rights. If there is no [Sorrowful Demon] hidden in the weapon pulled out by Forgrim, it will almost smell like that. But unfortunately, Fogrim, who was admiring with a sharp blade at this time, had no idea that the thing in his hand was a complete dangerous thing. This also directly caused him to be a great tragedy [Death Guard Legion] Genetic protozoa-Mortarian is studying the plague virus in his own base. As a person who grew up on the plague planet-Barbarus. He likes the plague very much, and he is a little afraid of the plague, he feels that it contains a great secret. Just halfway through his experiment. Suddenly Mortarian heard some faint voices. Do you desire a higher status? ? At this moment, the movement of Motarians hand froze immediately. Then a little puzzled glanced around. The purpose of his laboratory was to conduct biochemical experiments, so it was manufactured according to the highest standards at the time. It shouldnt be any noise or even invasion. The one is right After searching, Motarian didnt find anything suspicious. For a while, he began to wonder if he had heard it wrong. Turning around, I started the experiment again. I can give you what you desire. It is still that voice. Its just that this time, its clearer and smoother. Its as if the opponent is standing in front of Motarian now. However, no matter how he probed, he could not find the silhouette of the other party. Next, the voice still entered his ears without warning. Even if he has blocked his hearing with psionic energy, it is still useless. I know your unwillingness and desire. You feel that the status you can get should be much more than this. You want more Power, instead of just sweating as a warrior fighting everywhere Being sincerely to me and working for me, you will get what you desire! Facing such a situation beyond understanding. Motarian, who was told by the other party about his true inner thoughts, after a long silence, asked: Then how do you prove that what you say is true? Of course Chapter 522 Tara. After successfully returning here, I have to concentrate my attention on the issue of [Subspace Network]. So, the emperor first summoned a group of high-level human empires in Terra and held a meeting. Subsequently, senior officials from various key departments were temporarily transferred to form an institution similar to the ancient Roman Senate Council, allowing them to deal with various large and small human empires when they had no intention of managing the human empire. Matters. After that, he safely became an arm-flinging shopkeeper, and began to focus on dealing with [Subspace Networks], and emphatically instructed anyone not to disturb him in advance! In this way, the emperor is hidden, but the human empire is still running in an orderly manner, and everything seems to be fine. But the seat of that special organization has some extremely huge hidden dangers! For example: there is no interstellar warrior Legion or even the individual gene primitives. For a time, many combatants who were fighting on the front line felt like they were excluded from the power system. During the Great Expedition, they rushed to the forefront and slayed the enemy bravely, opening up the frontiers of the human empire, and made great contributions! But right now, there is nothing wrong with self and the others who have paid the most when sharing the benefits? Under this kind of thinking, many people are undoubtedly dissatisfied. Especially some people who know how the emperor treated Thunderbolt War soldiers back then have generated a lot of bad guesses in the heart. Be aware that although most of the interstellar fighters who participated in the Thunderbolt War cleaning operation were killed by Eric Taranis, many of them are still alive. , Has been fighting on the front line since then. Through them, many Gene Primarchs actually have a very clear sense of what happened to the Thunderbolt War soldiers, but they have never taken it on the surface to say thats all Now, the emperors behavior made them feel uneasy It didnt take long. The front-line command. The war commander Horus, who received some cryptic news, was suddenly covered with a deep haze in his heart. As the one who gets along with the emperor the most among the gene primitives, the relationship between him and the emperor is a bit like a father and son, but also a bit like a friend. It is precisely because of this. So, he knows very well that the emperor actually prefers ordinary humans more than his own group of superhumans with superior strength He also understands that he and the Others may be just a transitional force of the human empire. After the end of the big expedition plan, their status will have a great probability of being banned To be honest, if only this is the case, Horus can still be calm. accept. After all, his actions are not just for his own selfish desires, but more for the rise and fall of his own race! But he was a little worried that the actual situation at that time may be far more than that For the emperors cruelty and decisiveness, he never doubted p> Because an indecisive person, it is impossible to go to this step now. After meditation for a while. Horus looked at the star map not far away, which had been filled with most of the area by the human empire flag, slowly sighed, and thought to himself: Can only wait After the big expedition plan is almost completed, I will discuss the future with the emperor C The surrounding area of ??[Eye of Fear] . Luo Jia Aurelian, who set foot on the opposite path, looked at the scarlet dagger which was more than 30 centimeters long and four or five centimeters wide in his hand, and his expression was a bit complicated. This extremely dangerous weapon was given to him by Orlega. It has not only been blessed by [Chaos God-Nurg], it also contains the power of the other four [Chaos Gods]. So, not only is it extremely sharp, it can break all defenses, but it also has the ability to corrupt all living things and dead things! Even if a corpse is cut by it, it will directly transform into a terrible monster. And Luo Jias task at this moment is to let people take this weapon to chop off the commander Horus, and turn him from a supporter of the emperor to his own person of the Chaos forces. But how to hurt Horus with this weapon is a problem. Be aware that the opponents individual battle strength ranks among the top five in the entire human empire. Plus thousands of guards At least ninety-nine percent of the assassins are not qualified to approach each other. Beside Luo Jia, the chief pastor of the Word Bearer Legion, Eric Bass, looked at the embarrassed opponent. After turning his eyes, he took a step forward and looked confident. He said: You dont need to worry too much, I am sure to solve your troubles. I have always been very confident in hurting people secretly! In the face of this sentence, it is unreliable to listen to it, so I recommend myself. Luo Jia suddenly hesitated. To be honest, although I only knew not long ago that the other party had already taken refuge in the [Crimson King], and even the other party specially lured himself into the [Eye of Fear], but Luo Jia. Aurelian not at all dissatisfied with Eric Bass. There was no feeling of being betrayed by cronies. Because the result is obviously good. He actually saw the real god with his own eyes! This is very important for Luo Jia, who regards religious belief as a necessity of life. At the moment, looking at the other persons confident look, Luo Jia, after hesitating for a while, finally passed the sharp blade in his hand to the other person, and said: Be careful, Absolutely, I cant delay the affairs of the adults! Eribas immediately responded with a loyal appearance: Yes! I will definitely let the pseudo-emperor treat the original [Perfect City] I regret it!! hearing this, Luo Jia is also quite gratified and nodded. As the saying goes, how much you respect and love before, how much you hate now! At this moment, Luo Jia, who has changed his faith goal, feels a little overwhelmed with anger every time he thinks of what happened to [Perfect City] back then. So he hated and hated the emperor from the bottom of his heart, and felt that he deceived and insulted himself! What he didnt notice at all was the disdain of Erebus deep in his eyes. As a scumbag and twenty-five boys, the reason why Eric Bass will take the initiative to take on this task, to put it bluntly, only wants to show his ability and please the head of the [Crimson King] The boss thats all. As for Luojia Aurelian, this gene progenitor? He is just a useful tool in the heart of Eribasi! According to Eric Basss idea, the other party doesnt care anyway, hiding behind him and secretly manipulating the whole [Legion the word bearer] isnt it elated? Anyway, there will be a big problem in the future, and the one who gets beaten up will not be himself! I have to say that in this regard, Ericssons selfish calculations are still very good. Luo Jia. Aurelion was perfectly cleared by his subordinates from beginning to end! Chapter 523 Holding the dagger called [Blade of Disaster] in his hand, Eribas didnt delay much time. Leaving the opposing team directly, driving a cosmic spaceship by himself, he sailed in one direction. There is the direction of the front line. Horus is leading the expeditionary force there. After dozens of days. Erebus successfully came to a planet named Devin. As far as he knows, in the long past, there was a belief in the five chaotic gods here, and even now, there are still many temple ruins on it. And this planet in the past has been in a state of independence for a long period of time, since it cannot be contacted with each human planet. Until a few months ago, with the advancement of the great expedition plan, facing the large forces that were crushed by the human empire, the governor of planet here saw nothing to do, and immediately acknowledged allegiance to Horus. , And pledged allegiance to the human empire. This kind of action has added a lot of constraints to it, such as paying taxes and so on to the human empire on time. But in essence, not at all weakens how much the power of the planet governor. And this is also an extremely common situation on numerous planets under the command of the human empire. Except for the planets that try to develop artificial intelligence and the planets that take refuge in alien races, they will be completely destroyed. Basically, the human empire hardly interferes too much with the situation of each planet. This is due to the ecological situation, social state, and cultural tradition of each planetthere is the difference between Heaven and Earth. Some human planets may be engaged in interstellar immigration, and some human planets may still be engaged in slave system and human farming. The style of painting is very different! Faced with this situation, it is too difficult to grasp an appropriate degree and manage it in a unified manner! So, to some extent, compared to a perfect and without blemish whole, the human empire is actually more like a huge alliance composed of countless city-states, and each region basically plays its own role. . And the high level of the human empire is naturally very aware that in this state, there will be many hidden dangers within the human empire. However, they have no choice. The bloated whole, as long as it is large enough, is better than scattered sand! At the very least, it will look more like the same thing At the moment, [Dawenxing], who has just been forced to join the human empire, is basically in a kind of three-nothing. status. The expeditionary force will leave a little more basic personnel to supervise the general situation of the planet. I didnt care about it much. To put it bluntly, there are too many planets laid down, and they cant manage it. Finally. After a little twists and turns and repeated verifications. Eribas, who was disguised as a member of [Legion, Son of Horus], successfully met the governor of this planet. The male governor who was a little fat and sturdy, after appearing, he immediately looked a little puzzled and asked Eribas: Master Horus still Whats the matter? Although it was forced to join the empire. But the governors attitude when speaking is very sincere, not at all, what a grievance. After all, he cant beat it either. Faced with his question, Erebus calmly took out a very luxuriously decorated box that was quite precious at first glance. replied solemn tone: The commander commanded me to hand over a token to you! Looking at the strange box, the governor scratched suspiciously I scratched my head: Credits? What is the credential? Irebus casually made up a lie and forcibly explained: This is every A token that Governor Planet will get after he successfully joins the human empire, it represents the recognition of the human empire. When speaking, Eric Basss face was serious, People cant see any problems. And just joined the human empire for a few months, the planet governor who did not understand the political system and habits of the human empire at all. After hearing this, I didnt feel anything wrong. For a while, I even felt that what Eric Bass said made sense. In his opinion, he is also the governor of planet. The human empire gave himself a token of identity. Isnt it as it should be by rights? So, he didnt doubt it, and he looked very happy and nodded: so thats how it is, then I really trouble you to take this trip. p> While speaking, his gaze was also staring at the box in Erebuss hand. He is looking forward to what the tokens given to him by the human empire will look like. Looking at what the other party believed to be true, although his face remained unchanged, Eric Bass began to snicker in his heart, and handed the box over and said: Please be careful. Save it. If this token is lost, it may take decades to complete it. When I heard this, the look on the Governors face immediately became more expectant. Definitely, definitely With an unbearable smile, he took the box from Erebus. Looking at this situation, Eric Bass replied with satisfaction: If this is the case, then I will leave. The Governor of Planet politely invited: Why do you have to be in such a hurry? If you dont mind, you can stay and have lunch with me, and I will definitely entertain you with the best food. Eribas replied in an official tone: No, I still have other tasks. I cant waste time. Thats really a pity Thats it, after a brief politeness, Eric Bass successfully retreated. The governor is also looking forward to it, and he cant wait to open the box! At this moment, even the bodyguards next to him looked curiously into the box. Obviously, even they are very curious about this so-called token. But after seeing the things in it, the Governor couldnt help but stunned. How is this a sword? I originally thought that the contents of the box would be some kind of accessories that can be put on clothes to symbolize his identity. The governor, who is a symbol of his own identity, was taken aback for a moment, and then he said to himself. Said: I understand! Although the accessories are very good, they are too aristocratic. Only dignified things like power swords or blasting guns can be better It symbolizes the military force merits of the human empire hearing this, the bodyguards next to him, after thinking about it for a while, also felt that this was very reasonable, and they were nodded! In this way, with an elated mood, the governor took the handle of the sharp blade and picked it up. Use your own eyes to carefully appreciate the lines on it. While admiring it, he also praised: It is actually almost weightless, it is an exquisite craftsmanship, worthy of a token of the human empire After a while. I dont know if it is an illusion. The governor vaguely seemed to hear some sort of babble that was not quite right. While admiring the sharp blade in his hand, he immediately glanced around! But nothing was wrong. He felt that it might be some kind of illusion, so he didnt bother to care about that little thing anymore, and continued to watch the [Blade of Disaster] contentedly in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became p> Chapter 524 More than ten days later. Horus, who was in the front line commanding operations, suddenly received the news. [Da Wenxing], who only took refuge in the human empire not long ago, officially launched a rebellion against the human empire under the leadership of its planet governor. At the first moment when he got the news, Horus actually felt a little disbelief. He thinks there may be something wrong with the message. After all, he had seen the Governor of Planet with his own eyes. The feeling that the other party gave him was that the word counseling was written all over his face. This kind of person can be said to be the most peaceful type. As long as he is not forced, there is basically no courage to rebel. But in a video communication that immediately followed, the insults from the other party made him frown. In the other partys words, there was a sense of disdain for Horus and even the emperor, claiming that they were the scorching sun that was about to fall, and the human empire they built would also be destroyed. Something is really wrong Although I was very aware of this in my heart, the pride of being the war commander of the human empire still made Horus watch After finishing the video, I still feel slightly angry. After thinking about it, Horus left a part of his troops to continue the great expedition, and he took his own private Legion-[Son of Horus], and went directly back to [Da Wenxing]. I want to investigate the actual situation. After he reaches the planetary orbit of [Davins Star]. The following situation far exceeded his expectations! Through spaceships detection equipment, he directly discovered a large number of visible abnormalities in naked eye. For example: the alien monster covering the mountains and plains! They are like a turbulent ant colony, piled up in every corner of [Da Wenxing]. And through the residual human characteristics of those alien monsters, even without any analysis, it is not difficult to see their original identity. As for the buildings that were originally full of human civilization style, they have also directly become some ugly and muddy indescribable things. They are like distorted soft and soft creatures, extending their bodies from time to time, exhaling a large amount of dark unknown gas toward the sky, which looks extremely odious! In the face of these various situations, Horus tightened frowns and guessed: The conspiracy of the alien race? As one of the hosts of the human empires grand expedition plan, he has experienced many crafty plots and machinations during these hundreds of years, and what happened on [Da Wenxing] It doesnt come from human beings. So, he suspects that the scene below is actually a ghost of a certain alien race! After some thinking. He made a gesture and motioned [Legion, son of Horus] beside him, the company commander of the first company, Abaddon to fire directly. After that, high-explosive ammunition filled with explosives, like crazy raindrops, spewed from each battleship! Under the continuous offensive, crimsons flame cloud bloomed on the surface of [Da Wenxing]. Countless deformed monsters didnt even have time to react, and they instantly turned into black, dry coke! Then, under the attack of follow closely from behind, they became countless powders, and disappeared completely within the realm! The fierce artillery fire lasted more than an hour. Horus just signaled a ceasefire in the fleet. At this time, [Da Wenxing], which originally looked like the Demon Domain in the world, has already been cleared of the entire surface under the strikes of countless shells and turned into a semi-transparent crystal everywhere. Glassy planet! Everything that originally existed above was completely destroyed. There is only a strange temple, no matter how the fleets gunfire strikes, it stays still, as if it does not exist in the physical universe at this moment. Faced with this strange sight, Horus thought for a while and said to Abaddon beside him: Prepare for the landing battle. Abaddon had no doubts about Horuss order, and directly responded: Yes! In his heart, Horus is his commander, It is also his father. That is the most reliable person in this world. Soon. Leading tens of thousands of interstellar warriors of Legion, son of Horus, Horus wearing power armor carrying his own power sword, slowly walked up the steps of the temple. Although he knew that the temple in front of him was very unusual, he didnt have any worries in his heart, only vigilance was always there. In this metaphysical world, although the fleet is the basis for ruling the galaxy, the powerhouse is the one who dominates the battlefield. As the powerhouse of the first echelon in the huge monster of the human empire, Horus has full confidence in his own power! His ability to destroy ordinary alien races alone is his greatest confidence. With a little vigilance. Horus finally took the lead and stepped into the temple first. It was also in this brief moment that he clearly felt a sense of temporal and spatial changes. Before he could react, the distance between him and his subordinates was directly stretched hundreds of millions of times! And a swollen, hypertrophic, distorted silhouette full of abscesses flowing with disgusting dark green pus, also holding a scarlet dagger slowly appeared in his eyes. As soon as I saw Horus, the bloated silhouette began to whispered: You are finally here Looking at the approaching opponent, passing the opponent With the few features remaining on that face, Horus also recognized the identity of the other party. He immediately asked with a puzzled look: Why did you become like this? While speaking, he raised the sharp blade in his body that could cut the stars. Set up a posture to confront. On the other side, he felt the crisis of death! He didnt understand what power it was to make a fat governor without the power of a chicken to become the ghost of the present in a short time. The reason? the truth, I saw the truth, the truth of this World With a little madness, the governor said to himself Said softly: I dont want to do this either, but I have no choice or choice. Those existences are not something I can defythat is the gods that existed before time What a mess Listening to these words, although Horus didnt say anything, his suspicious look clearly showed this meaning. Although he has a certain understanding of subspace, he doesnt know much about the deeper and hidden things. Faced with his expression, the Governor also knew that he was just saying something useless. With some jealousy, some resentment, and some madness, he raised his hand [Blade of Disaster] to Horus and said: Those great beings chose you, This is the destiny you cant escape After speaking, I rushed to Horus Chapter 525 Faced the Governors attack. Horus, who had been on guard for a long time, didnt hesitate and swung the power sword in his hand and slashed away. The moment when the two were fighting at close quarters. The atoms all around are directly stimulated by a chain reaction under the psychic energy of both! The invisible ripples, with a strong high-temperature flame cloud, use the junction of the two blades as the reference point, and directly spread towards all around! This kind of hot impact, even the steel will be melted instantly! But for the two who are at war, this insignificant external factor is not much stronger than the breeze. The actions and inner judgment in their hands have not been delayed by this at all! In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of fights! Just the air current they brought up when they waved the sharp blade in their hands, they evolved into countless air blades, destroying everything around them! The scorching flames they caused are like countless nuclear bombs, turning everything nearby into a purgatory fire sea! For a time, the two seem to be fighting inside a star! As one of the belligerents. The Governor felt the feeling of the sharp blade in his hand being slashed out with all his strength, and the cowardice of the past faded away. There was an involuntarily crazy smile on his face! As an obese patient, this is the first time he feels the pleasure of do as one pleases fighting! There is no need for extra practice, no learning, just hold the [Blade of Disaster] in his hand, he will feel the infinite power, and automatically master the skills of thousands hammers, hundred refinements combat skill. At this moment, even though it was not long ago, Horus, the war commander who was still fearful as a god, he also felt a kind of just this. Thinking of this, he looked towards Horus and couldnt help feeling even more jealous! Why are you the chosen one! With this kind of thought, the strength in the hands of the Governor is getting heavier every time! Under the dual gifts of [Growth God] and [War God], he seems to have no power limit. As the battle continues, his power begins to continuously increase crazily. As his opponent, the commander Horus also clearly felt that he wanted to parry the opponents attack, and it was becoming more and more difficult. Not only the pure strength is improving, even the combat skills are getting crazy stronger. In this situation, his heart couldnt help but the warning signs rose sharply! For many years of fighting career, he made a quick decision! Must do it quickly With this idea, the sword edge in Horuss hand unexpectedly turned around! Then, at an almost impossible angle, he aroused the strength of the whole body, forcibly picked up the [Blade of Disaster] that the opponent had stabbed, and cut the palm of the opponents hand holding the hilt. Two halves! Looking at the weapon that the opponent was dropping, Horus couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. So, when I mentioned the power sword in my hand, I wanted to take advantage of the victory and chase, and directly smashed the opponents head without leaving any room! It is exactly this moment. Under Horuss incredulous gaze, in the governors fat and bloated stomach, he suddenly rushed out of an arm wrapped in a lot of intestines! It directly caught the [Blade of Calamity] that hadnt landed yet with a thunderous momentum. Then, when Horus power sword cut off his head, it forcibly penetrated Horus power armor and pierced into his within the body! At that moment, the infinite chaotic power was like a torrent that was released, frantically flooding into the body and even the soul of Horus! hahaha!!! Horus! I won!! With a wild laugh, the governors head fell to the temple The ground, and he was like a small hill, and he fell to the ground! Countless organs and blood gush out from it. The inside of the temple is filled with a disgusting stench! I didnt have time to pay attention to the other partys words. After confirming the other partys death, Horus, who was trying to suppress his injuries, noticed something of himself within the body through the wounds on his body. The situation that has been discovered. Thats something that doesnt look like a human organ How couldself within the body be like this? Originally thought that he was a genetic original, at best he was an evolved version of human Horus. When I saw the special organs within the body that didnt look like human organs, for the first time I began to wonder if I was a human being Doubt, a strong sense of dizziness, finally caused Horus to slowly fall to the ground. As he fell to the ground, all around the stretched space and even time were restored to its original state! Including Abaddon. Everyone else just felt that Horus had just entered the temple with his front feet, and he fell there with blood on his back feet. For a while, they were shocked and fled the temple while dragging Horus body! C In the consciousness space. Horus is witnessing the scene of the emperor trading with the four chaotic gods. The emperor agreed to exchange the help of the four chaotic gods at the cost of half of the heirs. The emperor created the sight and purpose of these genetic primitives, and helped the emperor unify Terra [Thunderbolt War ʿLegion] back then. The end of the battle, and the emperors plan to differentiate the various gene primitives to pave the way for the future cleansing Countless things are gradually known by Horus from the third perspective. And Horus attitude, from the initial disbelief, became silent. Finally, he asked: What do you want to do? Although the opponent hasnt shown up yet, he has guessed it. Who caused everything. A female voice, with a hint of snickering, appeared in Horuss consciousness space: Although you have paid so much, the emperor from beginning to end Its just to treat your genetic primitives and your heirs as a tool thats all to revive human civilization. Even, from the very beginning, a cleaning plan has been planned~ You are very angry now, arent you? We can help you take revenge So whats the price? One and a half The transparent bird head appeared in front of Horus and replied: Your allegiance, or that we are just getting back the benefits we deserve, thats all, after all, that guy is I plan to renege on a debt. With his appearance, four more silhouettes of different shapes appeared in the consciousness space of Horus. Looking at this scene, after being silent for a while, even though Horus was a little puzzled how the four guys who dealt with the emperor had become five, he still asked: I have a question, do our gene primitives count as humans? Faced with this question. As the [God of Life] [Nurg], he published a very authoritative statement: Because you were added a large amount of subspace material when manufacturing, so in addition to the appearance of human beings, In fact, you have basically nothing to do with humans. Is that so Then our efforts over the years are actually helping a group of other races Chapter 526 [Legion, Son of Horus]s battleship. Facing Horus, whose face has not been quite right since waking up. Abaddon looked at the bandaged wound on the other partys body, couldnt help but asked with a worried look: Is your body still uncomfortable? It had nothing to do with that, I was just thinking about something. Faced with the concern of his children, after hesitating for a while, Horus did not tell the truth after all. I just touched my wound. After waking up, he carefully checked his wounds again. But the result was just as he saw it at first. There are all kinds of alien organs that should never appear in humans Even, the medical staff who bandaged his wounds before saw that In such a scene, he couldnt tell the purpose of his organs. Only three of the beating organs could be recognized as the heart! It is precisely because of this. They only dared to do a simple hemostasis bandage on Horus wounds, and did not dare to perform too complicated medical operations. I am afraid of hurting some important parts. Horus recalled the puzzled and puzzled gaze of the medical staff at the time, and the expression on his face became colder involuntarily. HumanHumanWhat on earth is my hard work for so many years He feels that his life is as if it were all covered Deception and lies are common! The race is fake, the glory is fake, the fathers care is fake, and even the goal of the struggle is fake From beginning to end, I am always in Do you work hard for something that doesnt belong to you Thinking of this cruel thing, some green veins bulged up on the handsome and determined face of Horus! Obviously, I am very excited! However, these things have not completely blinded his mind, and Horus also knows very well what kind of good intentions the [Chaos Gods] from the subspace will have for him impossible. These actions they are doing now are just to get the transaction item thats all that the emperor tried to repent of before Thinking of this, Horus shook his palm. Feeling this power many times stronger than usual, although I was a little drunk in my heart, there was also a sense of alertness! He can feel it clearly. If you rely too much on this power, you will definitely become a puppet of those [Chaos Gods]. So, the only thing he can really rely on is himself thats all At this moment. Although everyone in the subspace [Chaos God] has already reached a deal with Horus. But they not at all corrupt each other directly. Its not that they cant do it. Just because for a lifeform such as Horus, which is a good lifeform, unless it is completely voluntary, otherwise forced corruption will inevitably affect the personality and even the IQ to a great extent! And what each [Chaos God] needs is a sensible war commander-Horus, to find the trouble of the human empire for himself, instead of simply wanting a snake disease. So, the five [Chaos Gods], including Orlega, just gave Horus some special blessings and gave each other some power. not at all Mandatory actions such as [ceremony promotion] and promote it to [Prince of Demons] on the spot. Anyway, to put it bluntly, after successfully gaining strength, Horus, who has been deceived by lies for a lifetime, will go to the emperors troubles himself, and he does not need five special guidance from them. what. In all the different futures they can see, they are almost all the same scene. Soon, the human empire will reignite the flames of rebellion. This time, the main battle will come from the concepts and contradictions of the various gene primitives, as well as their different views on the emperor C C Prospero planet The gene source ofLegion, Son of MagnusMagnus is pacing back and forth in his courtyard. At this moment, between his former calm and calm look, there is full of restlessness and anxiety. Because at the beginning of being manufactured, the goal set by the emperor for him was to specialize in elves. So, in terms of psionic innate talent, Magnus is the most powerhouse among all the gene primitives! But not long ago, through his own extremely powerful psychic power. Magnus unexpectedly felt that his brother, Horus, the war commander of the human empire, was being corroded by some terrifying subspace forces. In this unexpected situation, he immediately stunned him, who knows the terrible aspects of subspace most among all the gene primitives! Dont dare to hesitate at all, he immediately began to discourage Horus remotely through psionic energy! But in the face of his constant obstacles, Horus paid no attention to it. Magnus didnt understand whether Horus had any problems now! If there is something wrong with the second person in charge of the human empire Magnus just thinks about how much loss it will cause when the time comes. Feeling shuddering. Faced with this extremely critical situation, Magnus even wanted to drive a battleship to Terra to report the situation. However, he has just set foot on the spaceship, and a sudden and weird subspace storm directly blocked the subspace navigation near [Prospero planet] and trapped him to death. Here! One time. The only option in front of him is the ultra-long-range psionic communication But the emperor had already notified in advance that he was dealing with extremely important things at this moment. , Absolutely cant disturb him, let alone use psionic communication on him. So, Magnus, whose last choice was completely blocked, is a bit not knowing what to do. He doesnt know what he should do Finally, after thinking hard for several hours. He made a decision! I have to use a psionic spell that is powerful enough to reach Terra to remind the emperor! As for whether this will cause any major problems, Magnus has no intention of caring! He is convinced that no matter how bad the situation is, it is definitely not worse than Horuss rebellion! That is a huge crisis enough to completely destroy the human empire! And the great emperor must know the abnormal situation of the other side before Horus can make a big problem that cannot be prevented! In this way, as the second strongest person with spiritual abilities in the human empire, Magnus began to mobilize his bodys power. In the depths of the subspace, condense has a powerful psionic spell that has just been developed! Under his will, that spell is like an aurora piercing the night! In an instant, it penetrates the subspace along the way, and the special world constructed by each subspace creature and even the subspace demons goes directly to the direction where Tyra is Chapter 527 What is [psionic]? Is it safe? On these issues, a special meeting was held within the human empire where the emperor was to conduct notarization. There was a very serious discussion. Among them, Magnus believes that [psionic energy] is actually a powerful force that can be used reasonably. So, he directly suggested that every unit of the human empire should be equipped with some special psionic soldiers who can skillfully use [psionic energy], and they will be responsible for the fact that some regular soldiers cannot handle it. Special problem. Moreover, the empire should also set up special departments composed of psychics to help ignorant human civilization explore more secrets about psychics. Some people hate [psychic energy], or think its unsafe, or think its too fancy or hacking people manually, the more powerful gene primitives, such as [psychic energy] easy Let users mutate, or people with psychic abilities can easily attract the peep of subspace demons and a series of examples. I want to use facts to prove that this thing is not safe, and think that the human empire is best to dig out [psychic energy] This dangerous force. The final result of that meeting was that the Primarchs who opposed [psionic] won the final victory. Although the emperor did not completely block [Psionic Energy] afterwards, he also rejected Magnuss proposal and asked him to abandon his research on [Psionic Energy]! But that kind of decision, for Magnus, whose innate talent skill points are all in the [psionic] aspect, is basically asking him to interrupt his hands and feet. How can Magnus accept it calmly? So, although he agreed with the emperors request. But behind the scenes, relevant research has been going on all the time. Trying to come up with some outstanding results to redeem the decision of the emperor, and to prove his own strength to those stubborn brothers who have grown muscles into their brains. And now, the psionic spell he uses is one of the results he has obtained after years of specializing in [psionic]! However, Magnus, whose pattern is broken in Tucson, does not know the dangers contained in the subspace, but is actually far above his imagination As [knowledge] [God of Destiny], [God of Destiny], [God of Cause and Effect], [God of Wisdom] [Tricky] As early as the moment he yearned for [Psionic knowledge], The comprehension of Magnus ideas has been cleared. Following the timeline, I read many of his future probabilities. So in these years, continuously guided the research direction of Magnus! Finally, under the malicious guidance of [Tiki], Magnus thought that what he was studying was actually [psionic], but in fact the things he was studying had been hundreds of years ago. Going astray, deviating from his original goal by vast distance [Chaos Knowledge]! This malicious knowledge derived from various [Chaos Gods] is the result of Magnus over the years. Now, with Magnus trying his best to use the psionic spell derived from [Chaos Knowledge]. All of you [Chaos God] who are far away in time and space, immediately felt one after another! On their faces, there were expressions of disdain, sarcasm, or disregard Among them, good deeds like [transformation], [sex evil], [fear ***** strange], etc., based on the idea of ??adding a little chaos to others, they are more casual Just added some material to the spell. For example: Increase its strength hundreds of times, and transform the information contained in it into various subspace demons Thats it, Magnus This psionic communication directly turned into a certain kind of devastating attack when he didnt feel anything at all! And it, under the control of Magnus, is still staring at Tyra and hurried away! This also directly made Magnus a great tragedy soon C Tara. After years of development. The Eurasian continent here has long since disappeared from the desolate scene of the past and has become a complex of buildings that stretch for thousands of miles. It is the Imperial Palace of the Emperor! It is also the most closely guarded place in the entire human empire. At this moment, In a hidden laboratory in the deepest part of the Imperial Palace. In a frenzy scene, countless silhouettes are constantly busy! I saw that a [Forbidden Army] wearing a golden armor is maintaining order and preventing all accidents, while a scientist in a robe is busy adjusting various equipment The emperor wearing a golden armor looked at the huge space door with a width of several hundred meters at the center of the laboratory, and his expression was filled with joy. He has been able to clearly feel that the entrance and exit of this [Asia Space Network Road] is about to be opened! After it is opened, the human empire that holds it in its hands will also have the power to control its own destiny and no longer be disturbed by subspace forces! Just thinking of that kind of sight, the emperor couldnt help but feel relieved. There is a kind ofIm about to get ahead! a feeling of! The energy output index on the right is reduced by 1.1112% While he continued to order the scientists in the laboratory to adjust the parameters of the space gate . Suddenly, a very bad premonition appeared in his heart! The next moment, I didnt wait for him to react. A crimson beam of light emerged directly from in the sky, and directly poured into the unopened space door in the emperors unbelievable gaze! The moment the two touched, a powerful storm of energy was also set off! Just less than a second. Under its sweep, the thousands of [Forbidden Army] in the laboratory, and even the countless scientists who contained the knowledge of the entire human empire, killed or injured ninety-nine percent of them! But whats worse is that in the laboratory, the space-time parameters on each screen were forcibly tampered with in this brief moment! The space gate that was originally connected to [Subspace Network Road] has now been forcibly connected to another place! Faced with this kind of sight, through the breath left by the crimson beam of light, the emperor could not bear the anger in his heart after a long period of stupefaction! His eyes were glaring, he roared with the most angry voice in his life: Magnus!!! If this The user of the psychic spell is not Magnus, this guy who is recorded as his own. Then when it approaches Terra, it will be forcibly intercepted by the various defense mechanisms on Terra! But there is nothing if anything next moment. The space gate that has been tampered with the space-time coordinates is like a dam that opens the gate and releases water. The countless number of subspace demons begin to experiment like a raging tide. Pouring into the room Chapter 528 hahaha Among the countless subspace demons, a silhouette is particularly eye-catching. That is Eric Taranis! Since that year, he has been haunting the emperor. In the face of this unexpected and excellent opportunity at this moment, it is naturally impossible to let it go! Bringing several [Devil Prince] who were also bitter with the emperor, they rushed over excitedly. Under the excitement, I also killed a lot of soy sauce demon space demon. In the face of their attack, the expression on the emperors face became more and more difficult to look. However, fortunately, the battlefield is in Terra, which is not a subspace. Many subspace demons cannot be blessed by subspace forces here, and even under the special devices on the physical universe and Terra, they are suppressed by dual forces. The strength of the whole body is greatly attenuated! So, even if the warriors of the human empire are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, they can still use the geographical environment to withstand the malice from the subspace! As for the strongest ones [Great Demon] and [Prince Demon], due to the ineffectiveness of routines, only the emperor, the commander of the forbidden army, and the prime minister Macado these are located in the human empire. The existence at the top can hold it back! Ordinary [Forbidden Army], even if it is fully armed, it looks like a weak baby in front of them. In this way, the forces of both sides stalemate at the entrance and exit of the space gate for some time. While fighting with Eric Taranis, the Emperor looked at the huge space gate where the subspace demons were still continuously pouring out, and he couldnt help but develop extremely strong anxiety in his heart. He knows very well that he and the others have no chance to continue. Once you wait for more powerful [Great Demon] or [Prince Demon] to run over, or wait for ordinary subspace demons to break through the defense line of [Forbidden Army] with a numerical advantage, then under the chain reaction, The entire laboratory is bound to fall! At that time, the situation will be completely irreversible, and the entire Terra will fall under the butcher knife of countless subspace demons Different from ordinary planets, give up Forget it. Tara, the mother planet of human civilization, not only has a very special meaning, but also contains many practical functions that cannot be replaced! So, its fall, for the entire human empire, will be an unbearable huge price In this case, even if the cost is high , The emperor must also guard this place! Finally, in the ugly face. The emperor chose to let Makado forcefully drag the entangled Eric Taranis, and directly used his own power to force the last resort in the experiment. [Subspace Limiter]! In this way, as the emperors massive psionic energy and life force were forcibly extracted by him, that huge space gate began to be forcibly reduced Faced with this scene, space The many subspace demons across the door immediately fell into a state of madness! They were originally bloodthirsty, and they began to dash on bravely with no thought of personal safety to the people blocking the entrance and exit, wanting to break through the defense line and interrupt the emperors actions. But under the impediment of the human empire at any cost, their power was limited, and ultimately they failed to succeed. I can only watch the space door getting smaller and smaller, and make an unwilling roar behind the space door However, correspondingly, as a price, use The emperor of [Subspace Suppressor] couldnt leave it. Can only continuously send power to it, to contain the offensive on the back of the space gate! Once his power is exhausted or immediately [Subspace Limiter]. The space door connecting the subspace will inevitably be opened again. In desperation, the emperor had no choice but to order: Let Riemann Ruth get Magnus over [Subspace Limiter], this kind of need Extracting a large number of life force and psychic equipment, only a few people in the entire human empire are qualified to use it. Among those people, in addition to the emperor himself, there is only Magnus, a special wizard capable of and extremely strong life force gene primitive, which can be maintained for a long time. Like Makado, Horus, San Giles strong and strong, but there are some shortcomings in psionics and life force, at most only a short time Maintain [Subspace Limiter]! It is impossible to maintain work for a long time! It is undoubtedly a huge waste to use their valuable battle strength and pillars of the human empire to maintain the [Subspace Limiter] for a short period of time! So, Magnus is the only replacement for the emperor Furthermore, this mistake was made by Magnus himself, and he had to pay for it. ! Even, if it werent for him, it would be destroyed by it. [Aspace Network], the ultimate goal of thousands of years of planning and the human empire, the emperor who had all been destroyed in one dynasty, is in the rage. Zhong said that he would not kill Magnus himself to vent his anger C After the emperor ordered the arrest of Magnus. Horus, who was on the front line, was the first to receive the order. Because Riemann Rus, who is about to be sent by the emperor to execute orders, is now on the front line to open up the territory for the human empire, and for the time being, Horus, who is in command of the expedition army Jurisdiction. So, this order actually needs to be relayed by Horus! At this moment, in the face of this order, after Horuss expression changed slightly, many thoughts could not help but gush out in his heart. Riemann Rus While reciting the name silently, Horus couldnt help but feel a little jealous. Different from Horus, they are endowed with [precognition], [psionic energy], [management], etc. the gene source of conventional innate talent, the gene source of Riemann Ruth When it was manufactured, it was given a special ability to target other gene primitives by the emperor. That kind of ability will inhibit the power of other gene primitives when fighting against each other! And the sixth Legion of the interstellar warrior who inherited his ability-[Space Wolf Legion], was also called the executioner. In the [Battle of Randan] back then, the eleventh Legion of interstellar warriors brainwashed by [Randan race] and their gene primitives were created by [Space Wolf Legion] and Liman Ruth Destroy Think of this. He knows the character of Riemann Ruth very well. Knowing that it is the emperors loyal dog, it is almost impossible to betray the emperor Horus. It is very clear in my heart. If you really want to abandon the emperor, weakening or destroying [Space Wolf Legion] and Riemann Ruth in advance is one of the things that must be done div> Chapter 529 I know my origin. After understanding the true attitude of the emperor, the maker, towards his own group of genetic primitives, and even his and the others interstellar warrior Legion. Horus asked himself more than once, should he rebel? And every time the result is that I really should rebel! The reason is not only for Horus himself, but also a large part of it is for his children. He cant accept the emperors attitude of disarming the donkey! As for, why not just hide? As a powerhouse, Horus cannot accept to live like a mouse. He has his own demands and his own psychological standards. In silence, after thinking for a while, Horus suddenly turned to the first company commander beside himAbaddon asked: What do you think and the others After the state of the empire is completely stabilized, what kind of treatment should we get? Faced with this problem, Abaddon scratched his head for a moment before he looked a little uncertain and replied with little expectation: Should it be much better than it is now? After all, we, Legion, have made so much credit. In Abaddons view, again In any case, the emperor should not treat himself and the others badly. indeed. To his answer, Horus didnt say much, just slightly nodded, and then sighed. Originally thought it was to seal the wolves to settle down on merits, but in fact it was a cup of wine to release the military power plus feast at hongmen Thinking of this, Horus looked , It also became more determined. There is also a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes! Since the emperor doesnt give us what we deserve, then well get it ourselves At the moment, he only hates the emperor, but he has a look Its not the chaos of kindness, but the same mentality. According to Horus, both are the generations of harboring malicious intentions! Its just that the current self still needs to use the power of chaos to push the emperor down from the throne thats all! I can only wait for myself to take over. In order to build an empire that he and the others expect So, in the face of this situation, Horus decided to pretend to be polite with Chaos for the time being After everything is settled, kick it away C A few minutes later. In a battleship on the frontline battlefield. Riemann Russ, who was drinking a glass of fine wine with his subordinates, turned on the information device he was shaking. Before he asked what was going on, Horus voice came from it: Magnus violated the emperors prohibition on studying [psychic energy] and fighting against Thailand. Pull the command to use [Psionic Communication]. He caused an irreparable loss to Terra through a psionic spell! Now, the emperor Your Majesty orders you to send you Go with Legion under his command to eradicate Magnus and [Legion, Son of Magnus]! Soon, there will be a team of [Forbidden Army] and [Silent Sister] to participate in the operation, to help you, you They can be dispatched! The moment I heard this order. Riemann Russ, who was drinking, immediately froze. The casual look was also directly stunned. Although he doesnt like Magnus who uses the dangerous power of [psionic], he has never thought of killing him. The addition of the [Forbidden Army] and [Silent Sister], two special forces that only the emperor can mobilize, let him see the determination and anger of the emperor. Especially [Silent Sister]! That is a special force that is born to interfere with [psionic]. Facing them, Magnus, who specializes in [Psionic Energy], and [Legion, Son of Magnus] under his command, are just like natural enemies. It seems that Magnuss trouble this time is a bit big With a wry smile, Wolf King put down his glass full of drinks, helpless Horus responded: I understand At the same time. Magnus has already received the feedback from his own psionic spell. The whole person immediately became unwilling to give up. No need to think about it. Heres a catastrophe This thought reverberates directly in his brain. Although he still doesnt know how much trouble he has caused. But at that moment, the emperors incomparable anger, even the killing intent, was still captured by Magnus. That feeling, like a deadly sharp arrow, directly broke Magnus inner defense line! what to dowhat to do Just when he was thinking hard but couldnt find any way. A weird voice with a little joking meaning appeared directly in his ears. I can save you, but as a condition, you need to work for me. That is the voice from [Tricky]. As the mastermind behind this matter. TrickyFrom the very beginning, he didnt plan to spare Magnus and his children. After all, Magnus and [Legion, Son of Magnus], in this game belonging to [Chaos God], will be a good force. Its worth taking advantage of! And follow his voice into the ears. Magnus body immediately shivered, and his expression changed from dazed and impatient to alert. Anyway, this kind of guy who just listens to the voice with a malicious voice is obviously not a good person. Who are you!? For Magnus question, [Tricky] still replied in his own tone full of harboring malicious intentions: Didnt you have been in the subspace before and saw the scene when we communicated with Horus? I am one of them, maybe you can guess who I am? Hearing this, Magnus couldnt help holding his hands tightly. All kinds of thoughts flashed through my head. Why can I see what is wrong with Horus, but the emperor cant? Why does my own psionic spell, which should have just the right intensity, cause a big disaster? Faced with these conjectures. In the heart of Magnus, he immediately understood the fact that he was plot against by the other party from beginning to end. For a while, I also started gnashing teeth. Huge shame filled his heart. Seeing this situation, [Tricky]s slightly mocking voice also passed into his ears: hahaha ~~ It seems that you already want to understand things? The emperor has now sent troops to punish you and your children. You either face death calmly, or You can only take refuge in me and wait. Other than that, you dont have to think about communicating with the troops that come over. Because in their eyes, you are just mutineers and perpetrators. Those who are extremely at fault have lost the meaning of communication. After all, the people who came, but Riemann Ruth, [Forbidden Army], [Silent Sister] Just watch With this lineup, you should understand what kind of anger is in the emperors heart now. Chapter 530 I dont know that the command has actually been tampered with by Horus. The emperors original intention was only to let people arrest him and go to Tyra to top the tank. The actual situation did not involve his children, and he was not prepared to kill his own Magnus directly. Faced with the intimidation of [Tricky], after a while of silence, he replied with a firm expression: Even if the cost of life is to be paid, it is a great crime. Im wrong, I should pay. [Tianqi] directly smiled and asked: You are very calm, so what should your heirs do? This time, Magnus, who was asked about the pain, did not answer any more. Because he doesnt know how to refute the other partys argument. But Magnus didnt intend to just agree to [Tricky]s request. Because he can clearly feel the malice in the other partys heart! Magnus understands that if he and the others just depend on each other, he may indeed continue to survive, but he will definitely pay a painful price At that end, the situation may not be much better than death Finally, after some choices. As a genetic protoplasma, Magnus chose a relative choice among the three terrible junk options of taking refuge in a malicious foreign enemy, conducting a useless counterattack, and calmly dying. The worst one! Death calmly. After making the decision, he first gave an order not to counterattack to Legion under his command. Then, the defense facilities near the parent star were directly closed. Prepare to meet the emperors punishment like this. Take the last dignity to death. At the end, after some hesitation. Magnus has activated all the nearby spaceships again, so that those who want to leave can leave by themselves. He understands that even members of [Legion, Son of Magnus], as long as they leave without being too high-profile, they should be able to live well in a corner of the human empire. This is also the way Magnus left for his sons to survive and faced his orders. The soldiers under Magnus, after experiencing the initial astonishment and disbelief. A lot of people directly started to excite the community! They couldnt believe that, because of a so-called big mistake, their own group of fighters who have fought for the human empire for a lifetime and made countless credits have to face either leaving their homes incognito and fleeing, or directly The end of death. So many people immediately decided to organize a counterattack on their own! They are going to fight back [Space Wolf Legion], [Forbidden Army], and [Silent Sister] who came to perform the mission! And their actions have also received direct support from many people. Faced with this situation. Magnus put himself in confinement after sighed. There is no excessive interference. He knows very well that all those actions are actually no effort. This time the opponent is different from the past. The other partys Innate is extremely restrained and the others C At the same time. With Orlegas will. At this moment, Luo Jia Aurelion has approached Angelang Tall, who is in charge of [Legion the World Swallower]. He knows very well that this is a candidate who can be wooed. After all, of all the gene protozoa, Anglang and the emperor are the most bitter and bitter. In this regard, even Luo Jia, who has experienced the [Perfect City] event, is far behind him! So, even in ordinary times, all the gene primitives have a common understanding! That is, no matter when, it is normal for Anglang to take the lead in rebelling against the emperor! And facing Luo Jia who came to find him. In the beginning, Anglang in the heart was actually very unwelcome, even a little disgusting! To put it bluntly, a guy like him who has a deep hatred with the emperor will not have any good feelings for a guy who adores the emperor! Until, he heard some unexpected words from Luo Jia. I want to destroy the human empire and the emperor! He only slightly changed his attitude. But even so, Anglang still doubts Luo Jias true purpose. You must know that the other party used to worship the emperor enthusiastically, but he was very impressed! This is a direct result. At the moment, even if Luo Jia is talking about it, Anglang is a little unsure whether the other party wants to plot against himself. For example: First induce ones own rebellion, then sell oneself to the emperor after changing hands, and win favor from the emperor with the attitude of a meritorious minister? This extremely likely terrible situation made Anglangs face full of suspicion when facing Luo Jias rhetoric. So much so that he only listened to a small part of what the other party said. And like the so-called''[Chaos God] is True God, this kind of god-like rhetoric, he is completely only when Luo Jia is farting. I think the religious lunatic in front of me is completely a cultivation deviation! Just as he was thinking about whether to trust Luo Jia, a sharp pain like cramping and peeling suddenly appeared from him within the body! That is the effect of [Butchers Nail]. Whenever he thinks about things, he will feel the acute pain of incomparable, and it will even make him irrational and attack everyone around him! Because of this factor, Angland rarely is fully awake, most of the time it is muddleheaded. It is precisely because of this that he has not set off a rebellion, and still bears full of resentment, staying under the emperors command. To put it bluntly, in this state, he has no way to carry out a planned rebellion. If you mess with it directly, it will only be suppressed by the emperor at will, and it will become a joke Looking at the expression in front of you, the expression on his face gradually became savage. Anglang, who had become a little bit distorted, Luo Jia, who was only halfway through his words, immediately understood that the other partys old problems had relapsed. Dont hesitate, just enter a lot of psionic energy into Anglang within the body! Forcibly maintained the opponents state. He doesnt want to wait until the opponent is completely mad, and then spend his great efforts to restrain the opponent! Thats it. After more than ten minutes, Anglang returned to calm again. However, when he woke up from the severe pain, when he looked at Luo Jia in front of him, he was inexplicably stunned! Just when Luo Jia was a little puzzled how the other party reacted like this. I saw, after Anglang was silent for a while, slowly said with a serious expression: You are here to do and so on, say it again Luo Jia: An Gelang cron beside him: Everyone was speechless. Just like intermittent madness, this is also one of the old problems of Angelang. The specific reason is that part of the brain was cut off when the slave was implanted in the [Butchers Nail]. This caused Anglangs memory to be confused at some point. Chapter 531 Not enough time. This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! ! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! ! Angela looked suspiciously in front of his eyes. This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! ! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! This chapter hasnt been finished yet, please read it in about half an hour! ! After Luo Jia opened his mouth, he repeated the previous topic again: I want to destroy the human empire and the emperor. I heard this. Anglangs expression was taken aback for a moment, and then it turned into suspiciousness. Looking at Luo Jia with a very suspicious expression. Looking at his exactly the same reaction as before, Luo Jia directly glanced at someone not far away with a complicated expression. That is Anglangs deputy. The other party was shrugged, and he returned an expression that I couldnt help it. Luo Jia feels that, if you continue to say this, Anglang will have to have a headache again, and at that time he will still have to relieve him of the pain. Isnt this an infinite loop Thinking of this situation, Luo Jia is very embarrassed, very embarrassed. He finally understood why the emperor would let Anglang behave, even if Anglang occasionally slaughtered the target planet, he didnt care about it. To put it bluntly, Anglang has its own [isolated and unaided] attribute, which is really difficult to be a climate. As long as there is no external interference, the trouble he can cause is really limited. And this situation has also made Luo Jia reconfirm that Angelang hates the emperor! Even if there was a problem with his brain and his memory was confused in three days, he did not forget the other party. It is unforgettable! Finally, when Anglang waited impatiently, Luo Jia decided to change to a more roundabout way of saying, so as to avoid the others brain from restarting: I have a way to heal you and your children. The Butchers Nail in our brains. Since you cant communicate with the brain damage, lets heal the others brain damage first. This is a very simple and difficult idea. I heard this. Angerang hasnt reacted yet, his deputy is eyes shined. Different, the [Butchers Nail] in Anglangs head comes from the slave master. His heirs, the interstellar warriors of [Legion the World Devourer], the [Butchers Nail] in their heads is for them to better understand their ownfather mood and feelings, and Simplified product installed voluntarily. While this can make them more enthusiastic about fighting, they also have a feeling of empathy for theirfather encounters. Of course. Even if this thing is voluntary, it doesnt mean they like it! So, at this moment, hearing that Luo Jia has a way to solve everyones problems, Angelangs deputy was a little excited As for Angelang, he was silent for a while. Later, he questioned: I dont believe you have this ability, Back then, after finding him back, the emperor led many scientists to examine his body. And their conclusions are the same. [Butchers Nail] has replaced many important organs of Anglang within the body, and has reached a symbiotic relationship with him, and cannot be separated. Facing him Luo Jia originally wanted to explain two sentences, but after thinking about it, he was a little worried that those words would arouse Anglangs thoughts, and once again his memory was confused. So I can only say briefly: You only need to go to a place with me, and you can solve your problems. Look at Luo Jia said affirmatively in front of him. After hesitating for a while, Angelang replied: well, I will believe you once. Back then, after finding him back, the emperor He led many scientists to examine his body. And their conclusions are the same. [Butchers Nail] has replaced many important organs of Anglang within the body, and has reached a symbiotic relationship with him, and cannot be separated. Facing him Luo Jia originally wanted to explain two sentences, but after thinking about it, he was a little worried that those words would arouse Anglangs thoughts, and once again his memory was confused. So I can only say briefly: You only need to go to a place with me, and you can solve your problems. Look at Luo Jia said affirmatively in front of him. After hesitating for a while, Angelang replied: Two days later. [Nukoria] This is where Anglang grew up. That is, where his miserable life began. Standing in the battleship, looking at the familiar planet on the screen. A complex look also appeared in Anglangs eyes. Since he was forcibly taken away by the emperor that year, he has never returned here. After standing in memory of the past for a while, he asked in a puzzled manner: What are you doing here? Luo Jia ordered the battleship to begin. After logging in, I replied: Come and hold a ceremony. ? I ignored the other partys doubts. Luo Jia calmly continued: You will understand in a little while. After dozens of minutes. NukoriaA certain city above. In the doubtful eyes of many local residents, Luo Jia took Anglang into a somewhat outdated bookstore. The hint from Orlega made him understand that there is something he needs. And it is true. After entering that bookstore. In just two 3 minutes, Luo Jia found his goal. That is a book named [Nukoriya Star-A Brief History of Modern Times]. Open its catalog and find one of the entries. Luo Jia turned the book to the marked page. Next, he handed the book to Anglang, who was still unknown. ?? Although I dont understand what the hell is happening in Luo Jia. But Angelang still took the book. Luo Jia took a few steps back without waiting for him to start watching. Even, he also handed Anglangs deputy to make the other party back with him. ??? Just when the other party was full of question marks. Angela also began to read the contents of the page in his hand. [Tall Grams Rebellion] This is its title. At this moment, Anglangs expression changed slightly. Because his full name is Anglang Taller, that surname represents his shame, and also represents the history when he was a slave. Next, he looked down. Chapter 532 [Nukria Star] in the outer space orbit. Looking at the huge planet below that was constantly stained with blood, Anglangs deputy frowned. Although there is some great disrespect, he still questioned the voice of the dissatisfied gazes of many talkers beside him: Master Luo Jia Aurelion, Is this really okay? He couldnt see how to kill on a planet, how could he solve the [Butchers Nail] in Anglangs head. I didnt care about the other partys suspicion, Luo Jia said with an extremely affirmative expression without turning his head back: No problem, this is the process that Angelang must go. Getting his reply, he looked at Anglang, who had been killing but was not injured. After hesitating for a while, his deputy hesitated. After all, he didnt say anything, but chose to wait and see for a while. If something is really wrong, even if it irritates Luo Jia Orelian, he can only forcibly wake Angerang! As he made up his mind, the inside of the battleship returned to calm again, and everyone was quietly watching Anglang below. As for [Nukoria Star] What will happen to the people above except Anglang? Everyone present didnt care much. For Luo Jia, the guys below are all stupid heretic, damn it! Its nothing to Anglangs deputy. Killing and setting fire is a very common thing inside [Legion the World Devourer]. In the past great expeditions, there were not a few planets slaughtered by them! This killing finally lasted more than a week. During this period, Anglang perfectly demonstrated his strength as a gene primitive. He is like a huge and tireless meat grinder, forcibly with his own hands, he killed all the creatures visible in the naked eye of the planet with his bare hands. At this time, [Nukria Star], whether it is on the earth or the sea, only patches of bright red blood continue to spread. The stumps and broken arms brought by countless corpses are like rotten red paste, covering the entire surface of the star. And a lot of deep red blood light gradually enveloped Anglangs body surface, covering most of his figure. Looking at this scene, Luo Jias face couldnt help showing a somewhat satisfied look! He understands that time is almost there! I saw, he raised his right hand high, revealing a scarlet spar the size of a quail egg. After indulging in watching for a while, with a little envious look, Luo Jia shouted: ceremony officially begins He knows. My brother, Anglang Taller, is about to get rid of the pain of the past, obtain the highest glory, and become an existence beyond mortals! next moment, the bloody spar turned into blood, and the breakthrough distance was far away. Before Anglang could react, it was directly printed on his head like a brand! Ahhhh!!! Along with the fierce roar, the semi-substantial sound waves are just like the shock waves caused by the nuclear bomb explosion, directly centered on Anglang, Clear everything nearby! And the twisted lines gradually emerged from the countless fleshy mud on the surface of the planet. Just like Eric Taranis back then. At this moment, Anglang has also started the [ceremony ascension]. Its just that, compared to Eric Taranis, who used hundreds of thousands of Thunderbolt War as the cornerstone, the [Nukria Star] slaughtered by Anglang despite its population of tens of billions, In addition to countless various animals, they have an absolute advantage in number, but there is still a little gap in the total size. After all, one hundred Vajra is better than ten thousand pigs. When the [Ceremony of Ascension] begins. A vague silhouette is like a phantom, directly breaking through the constraints of the material plane and appearing in Angelangs thinking. Obviously, that is the protagonist of soy sauce. To be honest. Orlegas interest in Anglang is not that big. He also has a very indifferent attitude in his heart. But out of habit, after showing up, he still casually asked Anglang: Would you like to be my running dog? It is different from the fact that he likes to engage in false operations. The other [chaotic gods] who promised false checks and deceived the workers to work for nothing, the solicitation from Orlega has always been so direct. In just a few words, the subject was named, and everything was finished. After all, if you agree, you can brainwash you if you disagree. Where is that many time to be with him? At the moment, it is just going through the scene to demonstrate democracy and freedom. When he heard his remarks, even if it was Angelang who was in a frantic state, he couldnt help but look stunned. Obviously, Orlegas operation has completely unprepared his little IQ. At the same time. The power from [ceremony] finally played a role, forcibly calming Angelangs brain. Make him get rid of his mentally disabled state. After waiting for a while, Orlega yawned nonchalantly and urged: Hurry up, Im still waiting for your return~ hearing this, in Anglangs thinking space, many question marks suddenly appeared. He just woke up, obviously a little bit unable to understand what is going on right now. Looking at this situation, Orlega sighed helplessly: Its really troublesome While talking, he went to Anglangs brain. Type a little message inside. Dao understands the current situation. Not long, after absorbing it. Feeling unprecedented clarity in his mind, Angelang, who had cleared up many things in the past, was silent for a while, and finally chose one-knee kneels to fall to the ground and pleaded with Orlega: Under the crown, I am willing to offer allegiance to you, but I implore you to save my heirs In the past, it was extremely tyrannical, and occasionally I would kill when I was mad. Anglang, the warrior of the World Swallower under his command, felt guilty first after he returned to normal. Guilt he let his children install the [Simplified Version-Butchers Nail] and turned them into inhumanity. The appearance of a ghost. In this regard, Orlega just calmly nodded: Yes. Quickly snapped his fingers. A lot of knowledge appeared in Angelangs head instantly. It records a special kind of surgical knowledge in detail, which can take out the [Simplified Version-Butchers Nail] from the heads of World Devourers. Thank you for your generosity. In this emotion, I chose the acknowledge allegiance from Orlegas Anglang, and took the initiative to accept the power from the [ceremony]. Officially began to sublimate from a mortal to the [Devil Prince] Chapter 533 With the launch of [Scene Ceremony]. Everyone on the space orbit just felt that their eyes were blinded, and Angelangs tall silhouette was completely lost in their eyes. Only a pool of deep red sticky blood is still left in the place where he just stood. Seeing this scene, the world swallowers directly screamed. And Anglangs deputy, even more subconsciously, wanted to order the ship to come over to investigate the situation and find out Anglangs traces. But Luojia Aurelion next to him opened his hands, and his face was persuaded with excitement and enthusiasm: Dont panic, your father, I His brother, Angland Taller, is about to free himself from the pain and chaos of his life, and usher in a new life! Whether its words, actions, looks, its the same as before. God stick style appearance. After hearing this, the word bearers beside him also chanted the greatness of their gods with enthusiasm. But hobby is a slasher of world devourers who obviously dont eat this set. Faced with the most typical cult-like scene with this frenzy atmosphere, the anxious Anglang deputy immediately wanted to deny Luo Jias remarks, and then hurriedly went down to investigate the situation. But soon, before he opened his mouth, he found the pool of blood left in Anglangs position. I dont know when it started, but there have been changes. Expanding, in just tens of seconds, its surface area has been expanded dozens of times without any external force. It became a scarlet pond. And that kind of diffusion speed, at this time, there is still no trend of slowing down the expansion speed. In this state, not long after, a huge blood lake covering an area of ??hundreds of acres appeared in that place. Countless blood bubbles visible in naked eye, just like hot lava bubbles, continue to bulge on the surface of the blood lake, and then continue to break In addition, one A dark cloud suddenly appeared in the high sky nearby. In the deep black clouds, the dazzling white thunder continuously slashed towards the blood lake, as if trying to restrain something in it. Looking at this special scene with a bit of mythology, Anglangs deputy could not help but whispered: What the hell is this There is a bit of disbelief between his expressions. After dozens of minutes. Under everyones common gaze, one body is covered with red scales, with a pair of wings behind it, and a silhouette of a giant sword in his hand, against the sky full of thunder, step by step, like Stepping up the steps, slowly walked out of the blood lake! Through the faint legacy of the aspect. Everyone recognized him. Angela Tall. While watching Anglanga changed a lot, his face was a bit fierce and worsening. His heirs, the members of Legion the World Devourer, felt a strange thing inexplicably. That is, the current Angelang seems to be suddenly much better in temper than before! Although his face looks a little more fierce But the peace in his eyes is impossible in the past! I dont know the people in space, that have nothing common with each others mood. Angelang, who walked out of the lake of blood, looked at the clouds and lightning above his head, without any fear on his face, and directly waved the giant sword in his hand to the sky! It was just such a swipe. Thousands of translucent slashes suddenly emerged from the sword edge, tearing the clouds in the sky. Dispelled those accumulated thunder! Looking at this effect, Angelangs expression could not help showing a joyful expression. He can clearly feel that his own power is at least several times more powerful than before [ceremony]! After adapting slightly for a while, the wings behind Anglang flickered, and his silhouette instantly turned into an illusory shadow, heading towards the spaceship in space. C In a few minutes. As the battleship door slowly opens. Under the nervous gaze of everyone inside the ship, the appearance of Angelang who walked in was not the inhuman shape that he had just seen through the screen. Its the same human appearance as always. Compared with the past, the biggest difference is the look and temperament. If the old Angerang feels like a broken pressure cooker, it may explode when it will burst and cause any major problems, then the current Angerang gives The human feeling is steady and calm. It can be said that apart from the same appearance, the two have nothing in common at all. I couldnt understand how the other party had such a changed Anglang deputy in a short period of time. After hesitating for a while, he cautiously asked softly, Master Anglang. , Are you okay? Even, in his heart, he began to wonder if the Angelang in front of him was a fake. Everything that happens at this moment is actually from Luojia Aurelions crafty plots and machinations. In the face of his question, Anglang directly showed a peaceful smile under everyones unbelievable gaze. At this moment, the many Legion members present were almost scared to pee! Even in their sleep, they never thought that Angelang would smile! The one who reacted most strongly, even without the slightest hesitation, pulled out the power sword from his waist, slashed in the direction of Anglang without saying a word, and screamed in his mouth. Said: Where is the monster! I dare to pretend to be Lord Angelang!! ? My son is so eager In response, the expression on Angelangs face was a little stiff Not far away, looking at this scene, Luo Jia Aurelion didnt laugh out loud. And face his brothers smile. In the last resort, Anglang, who was a little bit frustrated, could only helplessly stretch out his two fingers, just like pinching a toothpick, with no difficulty pinching it at a high speed. The blade of the power sword. Let them calm down first In this kind of thought, I feel that the child is disobedient, and most of them will just be able to beat Angelang. I didnt hesitate to do anything, and directly gave the Legion members of the World Devourer a severe beating. Amidst the cry of pain, they once again experienced the familiar feeling physically. Finally, the identity of Anglang was clearly confirmed! At this time, Luo Jia Aurelian, who saw that the scene was properly handled, slowly stepped forward and said to Anglang with a smile: My brother, congratulations on your new life. ! In this regard, Anglang also replied with a smile: But the hatred of the past needs to be returned Chapter 534 The head returns to normal. At the very least, it is much more normal than before [ceremony]. Angelang has become more humane than ever, and has more caring feelings for his children. But the experience in the past is still remembered by him. For example, the grudge between the emperor and himself. And Luo Jia in front of him, after hearing what he said, also showed a smile: That is natural. After all, the adults have never said that, Dont let us retaliate. Slowly nodded, because the people around were trustworthy confidantes, Anglang did not shy away from the others around him, so he asked Luo Jia directly. Said: So whats the specific plan? Its best not to delay too long, because after being promoted to [Devil Prince], I have gradually felt that the physical universe is treating me The repression of the people is slowly becoming stronger, even if I dont do anything with others, I can only stay for 20 years at most and I will be forcibly expelled. Luo Jia replied confidently: p> Dont worry, it wont take any time. Ive already contacted several other renegade Gene Primarchs, and Ill be leading Horus soon. Take action. hearing this, Anglangs face immediately showed a puzzled look: Horus? Isnt he a war commander? Why do you want to betray? I dont know much about this, but he is indeed the leader chosen by the adults. Okay. Although he said so, But Anglang still couldnt help thinking about more things. For example, is there any secret in it that you dont know. After healed his brain. He was originally an intellectual player, and finally he couldnt help but show his strengths. Never again, the scene of going crazy with a little thought. I dont know that Anglang is thinking about things, Luo Jia said with a serious expression: In addition to those things that need to be considered later, we have one more thing to do now! Whats the matter? Luo Jia said with a sullen tone in his words: In conjunction with other brothers, we will eliminate those loyal to the pseudo-emperor in our respective Legion. People! No matter which interstellar warrior Legion. Even [Legion the Word Bearer] who has been punished by the emperor, until this time, still has the existence of loyalists. Even though they feel disappointed by the emperors actions, they still believe in the emperor stupidly. And this situation is intolerable for Luo Jia and even Horus and his like at this moment. So, before the official action, for internal stability, they are bound to carry out a brutal round of internal cleaning to eliminate the unstable factors! It doesnt matter how much casualties this action will cause. In the face of him, even if it was just a simple thought, Angelang felt a lot of cruel struggles, but after a short silence, Angelang still nodded in agreement: I understand, but it takes some time to screen. I dont want to kill the offspring who are loyal to me. In this regard, Luo Jia There is no opinion, nodded very agree: That is natural. In this way, the two of them quickly reached a consensus and began to make the next step for future plans. intend. For example: How to distinguish the loyalists within Legion It is also when they both are discussing problems. Prospero planetThe battle above has gradually come to an end. Under the leadership of Gene Primarch-Riemann Ruth, [Space Wolf Legion], [Silent Sister], and [Forbidden Army] have joined forces to deal with [Magnu] who is not led by Gene Primarch. Legion, the son of Sri Lanka, caused a devastating blow. Because the gap between the strengths of the two sides is too large. Even if [Legion, Son of Magnus] cooperated with the local poor and fought hard, the battle situation is still completely one-sided! In a short time. The whole prosperous [Prospero planet] has almost turned into a complete scorched earth. The civilians were killed and wounded, and the sons of Magnus, who were interstellar fighters, were still struggling on whilst at deaths door, trying their best to make the final resistance. . The inside of the confinement room. Magnus, who perceives all situations through his own psychic energy, even if he has already made the decision to die calmly. But when most of the children and people were slaughtered, the only remaining children knelt outside the confinement room, waiting helplessly for the moment of death. He opened his closed eyes involuntarily! Looking at the ceiling in the confinement room, Magnus sighed with a gloomy expression: Even though this is the end, you cant bear it anymore p> After that, he slowly stood up and made a loud roar! Also in this brief moment, the space wolves who surrounded the confinement room and the remaining sons of Magnus chose to pull the trigger of the blasting gun in their hands. In the explosion of the gun chamber, countless high-explosive ammunition turned into raindrops and headed towards the enemy. When they were made, they used extremely complex craftsmanship, and the formidable power was enough to tear apart the hard power armor shell and tear apart the flesh and blood body it protected. But the roar coming out of the confinement room is transformed into a translucent sound wave under the action of huge psychic energy, and the nearby space distortion makes it look like a ripple on the water surface. same. The high-explosive ammunition they came into contact with, just like hitting the hardest Copper Wall Iron Bastion, exploded directly in midair. Not even a little fragment of ammunition touches the target that you should hit! After successfully stopping this wave of offensive, those sound waves did not stop there, but directly began to spread. In an instant, he wrapped all the [Space Wolf Legion] soldiers who could not dodge around. Tear their souls to pieces directly. Under the anger and resentment, Magnuss attack did not leave any hand, and directly used a fatal method. Looking at this scene, the children of Magnus, who had already closed their eyes to die, showed joy in their expressions. They felt that their genetic source did not abandon themselves. The space wolves who surrounded it again raised their vigilance. Everyone knows. The protagonist of this battle is about to appear. As the door of the confinement room was slowly opened, a tall silhouette appeared from it, and behind the space wolves, an equally tall silhouette came out, corresponding to it. The relationship between the two brothers was not good, and they officially met on the battlefield. However, neither of the faces of both parties were overjoyed or excited at all, and some were depressed and gloomy. If they can, even though the relationship is bad, they still dont want to raise a weapon against their brother. But in the current situation, they are obviously not given any choice. Chapter 535 There is no communication. Because there is nothing necessary. Riemann Ruth only wants to perform tasks. And Magnus also knows the character of the opponent, plus he is a bit unclear about the current situation. So, Magnus, who is good at psionics, and Riemann Ruth, who is good at close combat, looked at each other with complicated complexions, as if they had completely officially cut off brothers love. The two sides started to attack each other in a tacit understanding. In the face of the opponent who killed many of his heirs, even his people, neither of them had any intention to keep their hands. I saw that the psionic lightning capable of covering the sky was in the hands of Magnus, like a brilliant torch condensed together, transformed into a spherical object several meters in diameter. There is no direct contact, just a small amount of terrible high temperature and energy overflowing, turning the nearby land into dust! After that, at a speed close to the speed of light, it was like a cannonball, and it shot at Riemann Ruth. That kind of power, even a conventional cosmic battleship will be directly decomposed after a hard attack! But Riemann Russ, who faced the blow, had a very calm expression. He didnt even have the idea of ??avoiding, so he stabbed him with the name [Bacchus Spear] in his hand. That weapon. Makado was made for the emperor, using various [Golden Age] forging skills and even materials that could not be realized again. Under such troublesome manufacturing conditions, it also has a variety of wonderful effects that cannot be described simply. In short, it is one of the strongest individual weapons in the entire human empire. That is to say, the identity and positioning of Riemann Russ is quite special, otherwise, he is not qualified to use it. When it hits the lightning ball under the control of Riemann Ruth, its extremely sharp spearhead is as simple as cutting a balloon filled with liquid. Cut open the other partys external energy layer! A large number of slurry lightning also burst out from it immediately, as if to wrap everything in the range. But as the lines on the lance light up, the liquid psionic lightning that contains destructive energy is the same as the hot water thrown into the ultra-freezer, which contains temperature and psychic energy. Decline quickly. When they were successfully spilled on Liman Ruth, they were originally enough to corrode the formidable power of the outer armor plate of the cosmic battleship, but only a little weak effect was left! It is impossible to break through the special power armor that Riemann Rusna was equipped with as the original gene. Watching this scene, Magnus didnt have any unexpected look on his face. I even think as it should be by rights. Because it is precisely because he understands the power of Riemann Ruth and [Bacchus Spear], he has no hope for the resistance strategy immediately. However, since it has been decided to stand up. So at this time, he doesnt care about those things anymore. I just want to use my strength and life to give a sigh of relief thats all for myself and my children. After cracking the psychic lightning ball, without any hesitation, Liman Ruths figure seemed to be a fleeting illusory shadow. In the blink of an eye, I crossed a distance of several kilometers. Come in front of Magnus! Stab it out with a spear! It wasnt until the spear tip of [Bacchus Spear] was about to pierce the opponent, the surrounding airflow produced a belated physical reaction, and issued a whistling sound of the object moving at a high speed. This situation obviously does not conform to the laws of physics. But Riemann Russ is a genetic protoplasm, which is a metaphysical creation in itself, so it is very as it should be by rights. At least, Magnus didnt make a fuss about nothing, let alone worry about the attack that was about to stabbing him. As the most powerful psionicist among the many Primarchs, although he is barely a mage-type character, this does not mean that his melee ability is not good. Under the action of psychic energy, his body cells are directly activated with full potential. His tall figure is like the most exquisite combat machine, directly avoiding Liman Ruths attack. But before he could launch a counterattack, a special force from Liman Ruth suppressed a lot of his strength forcibly, causing his face to change slightly. He knows that the other party is also starting to be serious. Formally used the special ability granted to him by the emperor back then! It is the existence of that ability that makes Liman Ruth and his [Space Wolf Legion] become the executioners in the interstellar warriors Legion. Come on, Magnus, use all your means! Amidst the roar, the [Bacchus Spear] in Riemann Ruths hand is adjusted Angle, with an incredible angle, stab at the slowed Magnus with all his strength! In the next instant, the space near the two, under Magnuss psychic energy, began to react distortedly, which gave him a chance to dodge! Then, like the illusory shadow, the two arbitrarily fought in the super high speed that the interstellar fighters could not capture! The surviving sons of Magnus, who were boosted by morale, also roared, and once again held weapons to fight the enemy! In the midst of fighting each other without leaving a hand, time passed for several hours. When [Legion, Son of Magnus] only had more than a thousand people left, the battle between the two Primarchs gradually came to an end. No surprises. Innate restrained other gene primitives, and Riemann Rus, who also held the [Bacchus Spear], successfully gained the upper hand. In the fierce battle, he stabbed several transparent penetrating injuries on Magnus at the cost of his own minor injuries. I won. In this kind of rhetoric, Riemann Russ gently shook the weapon in his hand, shook off the blood on it, and wanted to go. Step forward, give his brother the last blow. This is not necessarily true. ? Next moment, a group of hot electricity burst out of Liman Ruths hand. Pulp, the [Bacchus Spear] that was originally held tightly by him was released instantly! He didnt give him time to react. Magnus, who seemed to have only one breath left, immediately flew over, and forcibly strangled Riemann Ruths neck to cut it off! For a time, the two began to roll and entangle on the ground like Hooligan on the street. Using all the strengths of each other, fighting in the most primordial way. In the end, it was Riemann Ruth, who was still slightly injured, who won the brutal battle and defeated Magnus, who was gradually weakened due to his injuries. He raised Magnus high with his hands, and then slammed the opponents spine against his knee from top to bottom! In the strong sound of bone fracture, including the power armor, Magnus waist bone was directly broken by Riemannus! In the severe pain, Magnus couldnt help sending out a mournful scream. The chaotic strong psychic power, along with this scream, made the surrounding interstellar warriors feel dizzy and eyes blurred. Chapter 536 The moment when the waist was broken and the pain hit. Magnus understood one thing, he had no resistance. Out of the corner of his eyes, he also clearly saw the despair and sadness of his sons. At this moment, his heart is extremely complicated. He knew he had no choice. Even if there is a huge conspiracy in front of me, I can only brace oneself and jump into it. I agree to your request! Following his unwilling roar, in the [Crystal Maze] deep in the subspace, [Tricky] suddenly showed a disdainful smile , And immediately injected a trace of power into the physical universe. next moment, Riemann Ruth only felt that an irresistible force came in an instant. He felt as if he had grasped a swelling planet, and Magnus, who had been grasped firmly in his hand, could no longer be grasped. Under everyones gaze, Magnuss body is changing rapidly, constantly growing various alienated limbs. At the same time, thousands of powers from him in the depth of ones soul are also at the same time. Infused within the body of every surviving [Son of Magnus]! The power from [Chaos God-Lord of Creed] throws them into the subspace and transforms them into a form more suitable for survival in the subspace. Finally, in Liman Ruths incredible gaze, all enemies including Magnus disappeared in front of him. Leave only a desolate ruin Soon. Frontline headquarters. Horus got a report from Riemann Ruth. I see, it seems that Magnus really took refuge in the alien race, and thats why it caused a huge loss on Terra. You should go to the Tagarium galaxy to rest for a while With a serious look, he hung up the remote communication from Riemann Ruth. There was a slight smile on Horus face. Just a simple change of an order from the emperor, he successfully forced Magnus, the strongest psionicist among all genetic primitives, to his camp. I have to say, the result is very satisfying! Finally, he also casually made up an excuse to transfer Riemann Ruth to a remote galaxy to buy more time for his next plan. However, after thinking of other things, the smile on his face didnt last long after all. He thinks that neither the emperor nor the subspace [Chaos God] is a good thing. When facing his brothers one after another and stepping onto a dead end, he also feels more in his heart. Be vigilant. I started to wonder how to exclude the interference from chaos after pushing the emperor off the throne in the future I have to say, as a father and son, In the set of unloading the moss and killing the donkey, he and the emperor are still somewhat similar. The only difference is that Horus is somewhat humane. If he can, he doesnt mind pulling his fallen brothers to get them out of the chaos - In this way, several months have passed. After some hints and repeated detections, he successfully screened his own Legion and processed the loyal interstellar fighters. The gene protozoa of each betrayal finally began to implement the main plan. The first is to backstab all the still loyal interstellar warriors Legion. For example, [Legion the Word Bearer] got together with [Extreme Warrior Legion] under the order of Horus in the name of cooperating to advance the progress of the Great Expedition. [Legion the Word Bearer], who had been resentful for the [Ultimate Warrior Legion]s mission of [Perfect City], did not hesitate, and took advantage of the other side to relax his vigilance, and went to the close range. A surprise attack was launched. Immediately brought great losses to [Ultimate Warrior Legion], and their leader [Five Hundred World Lord-Robert Killiman] was also used by Luo Jia from Orlegas gift His weapon was severely injured by the back stabbing, and he was captured alive on the spot. It can be said, even though it was originally hip. But after becoming Orlegas second or fifth son, Luo Jia still received a lot of metaphysical blessings in backstabling others. Just let Robert Killiman successfully planted in his own hands! In addition, there are three loyal interstellar warriors, Legion, who were also severely injured by other rebellious Legion when they were caught off guard. Before the human empire reacted. The available forces under their command are already only one third. Countless rebellious interstellar warriors and the Star Realm army chanted the slogan of eliminating the false emperor, and then grandiose killed Terra. For a while, the human empire, which was still rising by the day, felt like a yellow flower yesterday. Faced with this situation. Even many alien races including Ada Spirit Race are suddenly anxious. In this chaotic era of subspace demons and orcs running around, all small and medium alien races, including the remaining Ada Spirit Race, need a guy of sufficient size to replace themselves Pull hatred. The human empire under the emperors command is the best goal. Bloated, powerful, chaotic Its just like a stitching monster that is forcibly stitched together. Strong enough but unable to prevent yourself from regaining strength or developing power! Because of the goal is too big, it is inevitable that you have to shield yourself! So, once the human empire falls, the races hiding in the shadows will need to bear the pressure on their own! That kind of situation, for the small number of survivors, who only dared to fight the autumn wind everywhere, did not dare to create a large-scale battle, Ada Spirit Race and his like were completely fatal. So, as a last resort, many alien races can only brace oneself and begin to provide military or material assistance to the human empire, which is extremely exclusive to alien races! And everything is relative. There are those forces that need to rely on the human empire to stand in front of them. Naturally, there are forces that need the downfall of the human empire to take advantage of the opportunity or have other purposes. For example: a force called Esotericism. Because Ada Spirit Race ruled the galaxy back then, the depraved habits of life created an [Eye of Fear]. This led to a certain degree of overlap between the subspace and the physical universe, and the originally small number of subspace demons gradually became an unprecedented proliferation, causing all races to face a mess. Therefore, they think that the intelligent biological empire with too many residents and too strong is likely to allow similar things to happen again. In this view, everyone is good at killing the human empire. The Esoteric Buddhism started to poke Louzi everywhere. For example: directly or indirectly contributed to the degeneration of several interstellar warriors Legion Chapter 537 Ada Spirit Race station. Look at the various complex data displayed on the star chart. As the great prophet of Ada Spirit Race, Elder Lar cant help but feel like a fight. Originally, through his own psychic powers, he had already seen in advance the imminent rebellion within the human empire. In the attitude that the Back Pot Man can never fall, he immediately wanted to warn the human empire. But something went wrong with the time and some details of the prediction. Originally, according to his prediction, the time period for Horus to launch a rebellion should be a few months later, and Robert Killiman will not easily fall into Luo Jias hands, but now However, we just turned in another direction We must clear the group of [Esoteric Buddhism] as early as possible. Their every move is completely controlled by [Chaos God]. If you dont care, it will definitely cause bigger problems When talking, Elder Lar also had a feeling of gnashing teeth. In his eyes, those guys are nothing but waste. All will only add to yourself! Even, he suspected that when the organization was founded, it contained malice from [Chaos God] Originally, Elder Lar didnt want to care about them for the time being. , Thinking about waiting and watching for a while. But now that things have gotten worse, to be conservative, we can only find a way to make them pass away early As you bid. Following his words, a group of Spirit Race assassins wearing light power armor slowly appeared in front of him. [Daotu], this is a special system developed by the Sober Ada Spirit Race after the destruction of the Ada Spirit Race empire. The sensitive Ida Spirit Race can divert her attention and focus on more meaningful things, so as to avoid falling again! As for the assassins in front of me, I chose the [Assassin Way] Ada Spirit Race. After layers of special training, they have mastered all kinds of superb assassination skills. They are like the sharpest blades. Even if they are to assassinate opponents whose strength is far beyond their own, there is a high probability of success. . So, it is more suitable to clean up the mice on the gutter surface of [Esotericism]. When Elder Lar gave the order. It didnt take long for another piece of bad news to be sent to him. [There has been a large number of undead races in the Teringlow galaxy. According to observations, they will probably be in the near future] Looking at this information, Elder Lar Immediately, his head hurt again. Space Undead Race is the old rival of Ada Spirit Race, he absolutely cant watch the opponent recover at full speed without interference, so this is also a thing that needs to be dealt with urgently By the way, even today when struggling on whilst at deaths door and trying to avoid large-scale conflicts with foreign races, Ada Spirit Race still regards the killing of space dead as a daily activity, as long as they are They found that the space necropolis was recovering, so immediately there would be a large number of Spirit Race assassins rushing past. After all, if you dont clean up your old rivals when they are half dead, is it possible that you have to wait for the opponent to fully recover before doing it? Their style of acting is not so just and honorable. Whether it is at the peak period or the current period of decline, crafty plots and machinations and various obscure means are essential things When Ada Spirit Race was tangled. Horus, who is continuously advancing in the direction of Tyra, also feels that he has a bit of a heartache. He couldnt understand how so many alien races came up to join the fun in the internal struggle of the human empire. Just a few weeks. Horus has encountered hundreds of assassinations. Among them, only one third comes from the human empire. Many of the remaining 2/3 are from alien forces that he has not even heard of. As the former war commander, he didnt understand where the human empire came from so many friendly troops. Be aware that the system of the human empire is very exclusive! During the Great Expedition, for the alien races encountered, they basically maintained the attitude of killing mistakes and not letting go What kind of alien allies can there be? ? But right now, there are so many alien allies coming out of genuine! Its incredible! is it possible that the emperor has kept one hand? Horus didnt think so for sure. Finally, looking at the reports of being attacked constantly displayed on the screen in front of him, after thinking about the embarrassment, he could only choose to leave a part of the troops to drag the various alien race forces, while the large troops accelerated their speed. Fast forward to Tyra Thats it, after spending a lot of money and much more time than expected. Horus finally led the huge fleet group under his command and successfully arrived at Terra. And what he will face next is the war defense line composed of various loyal interstellar fighter Legion, the imperial army, the silent nun, a large number of mortal auxiliary army and even the civilians of Terra. As the strongest and most important fortress of the entire human empire. After tens of thousands of years, following the repeated internal wars of the Human Federation that year, Tyra once again faced repeated bombings from the fleet. The situation at this time is still the same as before. It still originated from the civil strife of the human race. Tara, or the entire solar system, has never been attacked by foreigners even since human beings just walked into the starry sky. Without exception, every attack is due to the appearance of civil strife. All this has to be said to be a bit ironic Faced with the powerful anti-aircraft artillery fire on the ground, the rebels led by Horus immediately unfolded A long carpet bombing! But all this has little effect. Thanks to the [Golden Age] Human Federations costly planet transformation project, the Terra at this time is too special in structure, even if it is a star-killing weapon, it can only scrape a little Sha, so its conventional Bombing has a feeling of half the results for twice the effort for air defense facilities installed on the ground! On the contrary, it was the artillery fire on the ground, which caused a lot of damage to the fleet in space orbit. As a result, the long-range firepower bombing is basically useless, and the space battleship is too large to land because the target is too large. Horus can only helplessly order the interstellar warriors Legion to launch a highly difficult forced landing battle. ! The specific point of the situation is that one person allocates an airdrop pod, and then forcefully falls with the enemys firepower. Next, use melee combat on Terra to destroy the anti-aircraft firepower of each position, so that the space fleet can put more troops. During the landing, the interstellar fighters in the airdrop cabin could neither counterattack nor adjust their landing position. This directly leads to a high probability that each interstellar fighter will be blown up in the air, and even if they land successfully, there is a high probability that they will fall into the enemys hinterland and be besieged to death So, with this tactic, whether it is when logging in or after successfully logging in, the life and death of combatants can only be determined by fate. But the interstellar warriors who have experienced various difficult battles during the Great Expedition have no complaints about this. They walked out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain and didnt care about the so-called risk. As long as they dare to give orders, they dare to go up. Whether it was before the fall or after the fall, they are the best fighters. The mind, body, and skills have all reached the ultimate level of a mortal. Chapter 538 You have one last chance. If you miss it, you will never have it again. Standing in front of the gate of the Imperial Palace. San Giles heard the voice from Subspace again. And his choice remains the same. No answer was given to the other party. Because it is useless to say more. Beside him, the [Imperial Fist Legion] Gene Primarch-Roga Donne, is standing there with a weapon, even if there is no strong bombing above his head. The slightest disturbance to him. The calm and unwavering gaze is like a deep pool, making it impossible to see his thoughts. At this moment, feeling the gaze of San Giles watching him, Roga Donn just casually nodded and said: May we be able to win. There is no rush or hesitation between the looks, just like the hardest rock. Listening to his words, San Giles smiled and added: Naturally, the emperor protects me and wait. After speaking, he turned his eyes Put it back into the distant sky. There, the continuous airdrop capsule fell from space quickly like raindrops, and among them was a rebellious interstellar warrior. It is precisely because of them that fierce firefights and fights are taking place on each of Terras air defense positions. Insurgents are constantly being killed, and loyalists are constantly dying. Listening to the countless gunfire rumbling sounds, hacking sounds, and crying sounds on the entire planet, San Giles closed his eyes and took a deep breath, the firm look in his eyes changed. Got stronger. Although the current human empire has many flaws and shortcomings, compared to most of the time, the large environment is at least acceptable In order to have the gene primitives with the ability to predict, San Giles knows the emperors views on the various genetic primitives, and also understands himself and the others that even if the Great Expedition ends with Perfection, there will be no good end. But in his concept, in the current chaotic galaxy, sacrifice is an indispensable condition for the establishment of an empire! No matter whether it is voluntary or not, someone needs to sacrifice and turn it into a cornerstone. So, even though he thinks that the emperors concept is a bit extreme, he did not betray the other party, but chose to face his own outcome frankly. To put it bluntly, even though the emperor has many wrongs, the opponent is 100% a firm human stand, and also the most impossible betrayer of mankind, and has sufficient leadership and individual abilities At this moment, San Giles felt an unusual breath, which was descending from the sky. San Giles and Roga Donne, who also perceives that aura, immediately looked over. It is a tall silhouette with two wings on the back and holding a giant sword. Although the appearance has changed a lot. But through the few remaining features in the aspect, the two still recognized each others identity. Roga Donne immediately asked with a little anger on his face: Angela! Have you fallen to this point? As a standard humanist, he feels that Anglang, who has been separated from the human race and transformed into a subspace creature, is simply a huge blasphemy! Waving his wings casually, after destroying all the shells that were coming straight towards him, Anglang calmly landed on the ground slowly, and asked Roga Doo with his suspicion. Grace: Is there any problem? Why do you use this tone to say such things? I remember you didnt always look down on me Huh? So my depravity, shouldnt you as it should be by rights in your eyes? Faced with his rhetorical question, Roga Donne was immediately complexion stiffened, I was a little angry, but I couldnt find any excuses to refute. In the past, he really didnt think much of Angelang from in the bones Or all the gene primitives, basically no one could think of the crazy Ange Lang. Even if the same method is very spicy and the mental state of the midnight lord-Konrad Koz, he calls himself a man of justice and disdains the bloodthirsty opponent. It can be said that in the team of Gene Primarchs, Anglang is basically at the bottom of the chain of contempt from beginning to end. Grandfather doesnt hurt, uncle doesnt love it. From the emperor to the brother to the common people, the entire human empire has trillions of people, and few people like him. After the disdainful smile, he glanced at Roga Donnes ugly face, and Angelang said directly to San Gilles: San Gilles, in Of all the Gene Primarchs, you would occasionally take the initiative to talk to me a few words back then, so I dont want to kill you, and only you have never looked down upon me. You should surrender. As a gene The good old people in the original body, even Anglang will give the other side a little face. So, if he can, he wants to persuade San Giles to surrender rather than hands-on. Looking at Anglangs mad look and his orderly words, San Gilles understood that although the body and soul of the opponent had fallen, his mind had returned to normal. For his kindness, San Giles shook the head with a smile: Im glad your thinking has returned to normal, but I cant agree to your invitation. p> Is this Faced with this unexpected answer, Anglang slowly nodded: In this case, in order to If you dont let you die in the hands of others, I will kill you. In this way, Anglang raised the weapon in his hand. But at this time, a tall silhouette once again descended from the sky: Angela, give him to me. After seeing the other persons appearance, Roga Donn immediately gnashing teeth: Horus! As for San Giles eyes, there was a rather complicated look. A few days ago, with the help of his own predictive ability, he kept seeing a repetitive picture. He died at the hands of his friend, Horus. Now, when he saw the other partys appearance, he knew that the time had come. And what he foresaw is about to become a reality In contrast, when Horus faced San Giles, his expression was quite complicated. In his heart, San Giles is his best friend, not one of them. Even, when he was running for war coach, he felt that the position should belong to San Giles, and he just took advantage of Innate thats all. Looking at the silhouette of Horus, Anglang originally didnt want to bird his request. After all, he doesnt want face? But soon, he felt that the eyes of Horus and San Giles were a bit wrong. How come there is a smell of idiots and complaints Thinking of this, Angelangs expression immediately changed slightly. Finally, after hesitating again and again, he pointed the giant sword in his hand to Roga Donn not far away, and provocatively said: Then you will be my opponent! For this, Roga Donne immediately felt that he was insulted. There is a feeling of being picked and picked. Dont say much, just fight Anglang directly! Chapter 539 Looking at the fierce battle between Angland and Roga Donne, Horus, who felt that Angland gave himself a lot of face, looked very happy to San Gilles. Out of my left hand: San Giles, give up your persistence and join me, if it is you, I am willing to share the power with you! Ignoring his bewitching, San Giles still shook the head: It has nothing to do with interest, I have my own beliefs and ideas. So regretful . Knowing that there is no point in persuading anymore, Horus slowly sighed, only to point his weapon at the opponent. The two best friends started the battle between deciding victory and defeat and life and death At the same time, Tyrana was spreading across all corners of the war, and differences broke out. The battle between the Mutiny Gene Primarch and the Loyalist Gene Primarch. Some of them had no grudges in the past, but recently there have been grievances, and some, like Anglang and Roga Donne, have always been blind to each other. Excluding the two gene progenitors that died during the Great Crusade, as well as Robert Killiman, who was in the small black house of Luo Jiaguan, all the gene progenitors have already gathered In the deepest laboratory of the Imperial Palace. Even though sitting on the [Subspace Suppressor] and unable to move freely, the emperor knew through his own psychic perception that the loyal gene original body was at an absolute disadvantage. The loyal interstellar fighters, even with the support of Terras native firepower, will definitely not last longAfter all, the overwhelming majority loyalists among them have been stabbed back by the rebels in advance, and most of the gene primitives are also injured. In battle, he must come forward Beside the emperor, Prime Minister Makado saw the situation in various places of Terra through the screen, and he also clearly realized what was happening right now. How difficult the situation is. If there is no external interference, the entire line of defense set by the loyalists will be defeated only a matter of time Thinking of the situation after the fall of Terra, Macados face couldnt help. There is a slight change, and there is a decision in my heart Your Majesty, the human empire now needs your power, let your ministers maintain the [Subspace Suppressor] for you Looking at the person who took the initiative to say this, the emperor was silent for a while, nodded and said: Okay. He understood, Ima As long as Cardos power is on the [Subspace Suppressor], there is basically no chance of walking down alive, and Macado himself knows that very well. So, when speaking, Makado must have planned to pay his own life. As for his decision, the emperor did not persuade him, although the other party was his deputy, his friend, and the pillar of the human empire. But his degree of importance, compared with Tyra as the center of human civilization, still has no comparability. Private love, in the eyes of the emperor, will never be more important than the interests of human civilization as a whole. No matter how much Makado has contributed to the human empire for so many years It didnt take long. Makado, who completed the preparations, successfully replaced the emperor and sat on the golden [subspace suppressor] as a whole. The moment he went up, he felt the life force, psychic energy, and even the soul of his whole body, as if he was being continuously sucked by a huge mouth that swallowed everything. The complexion that was originally full of blood and vitality turned pale, as if he was a serious patient who had been lying on the hospital bed for a long time. Meanwhile, Macados strong and vigorous body has become thinner and thinner at the speed that naked eye can see in a short period of time. As for the emperor who just walked off the [Subspace Suppressor], although his expression is much better than Maca, his face is still full of fatigue. After something went wrong at the time, he first had a big fight with Eric Taranis, the not weak [Devil Prince], and then sat on the [Subspace Suppressor] non-stop. The space channel was forcibly closed, and the equipment was supported by strength of oneself for nearly two years! So consumed. Even as the strongest psionicist in human history, the emperor has hurt the foundation a bit. At least, three or two days is far from recovering! In the current period of time, there is obviously no time for him to recover. If you dont leave anymore, some important areas of Terra will be captured and destroyed by the rebels, and some loyalist genes are about to die. The human empire will once again reduce a few pillars So, after knocking down a few bottles of enhanced healing potions, the emperor walked out of the laboratory with the weapon directly and began to suppress the rebellion At the main entrance of the Imperial Palace. The city walls and gates that were originally majestic, tidy and clean, even guns can only leave traces, have long been cut into pieces by unknown forces. A large number of corpses were also scattered all around like the paste. Among them, there are loyalists and insurgents. As for the specific causes of death, without exception, they are all due to failing to figure out their own position, trying to intervene in the battle between the gene primitives, and being hostile to the gene primitives. Cutting the leeks killed the life. Now, after an extremely fierce battle, San Giles has fallen into a pool of blood, struggling to get up again, and his original white and flawless wings are already covered with blood. And Roga Donne was almost chopped into several pieces after being attacked by Anglangs swords, and he couldnt get up again. A large amount of organs even flowed out within the body, leaving only His breath and eyes proved that he was not dead. Your strength is very strong. If you have not been blessed by the [ceremony], your victory and defeat will be at most four or six points With the sharp blade in his hand, Anglang looked at the unwilling Roga Dorn, and looked at the opponents strength in a leisurely manner. After speaking, he raised the bloody weapon in his hand, trying to behead Roga Donne. They are both Gene Primarchs, and he knows that the Primarchs are very hard, so it is better to cut off his head. Not far away, Horus, who has obtained an absolute advantage, also raised his weapon, with regrets, wanting to give San Giles the final blow! The next moment. Before their sharp blades were swung down, two golden beams of light flew directly from a distance. Before they could react, they gave them a powerful blow, and they also flew like rag dolls. At a distance of thousands of meters, Roga Dorn and San Gilles were forcibly rescued! Looking at this scene, there were many interstellar warriors and mortal auxiliary troops who had plenty of energy but lacked energy, and they immediately shifted their gaze to the direction where the golden light was galloping. There, a silhouette wearing a golden armor is coming here quickly. Without any words, just looking at the opponents figure, all the opponents felt a huge pressure like Mount Tais top pressure. The emperor For a time, countless rebels who saw this sight were instantly photographed, and the imposing manner on their bodies and the confidence in their hearts were directly weakened out of thin air. Minute. Chapter 540 bang! In the violent vibration. In the distance, where Anglang fell. A section of the city wall, which is cast by special metal and weighs hundreds of thousands of tons, is like a stone thrown by a trebuchet under the influence of strong winds. Smashed where the emperor was. The emperor paid no attention to this, but gave emergency relief to the dying San Giles and Roga Donne with anger, and activated a part of their life with psychic energy. force, to force them out of the death line. When the city wall was about to hit the emperor steadily, the golden light that covered it next to him only flashed slightly, and the city wall was broken down into countless invisible things. powder, just like the vaporized ice cubes after being exposed to the sun. In front of the golden light, the special material of the city wall, which is strong enough to resist the cosmic battleship strikes, was destroyed without playing its due role at all. However, with the dissolution of the city wall, the Anglang hidden behind was also revealed. Relying on the power of his own ascended queen, he resisted the emperors golden light in a wild laugh, just like dragging a mountain range, holding up the giant sword in his hand towards the emperor. past. The emperor!! His roar contains infinite anger and resentment, and with this sword, he only feels that he is full of Incomparable fun! I have a feeling of swaying my own resentment. At this moment, since he was forcibly taken away from [Nukoria] by the opponent, he was looking forward to it from the heart! Thinking of this, the power in his hand has also begun to continuously strengthen, causing the giant sword in his hand to display a weird rainbow light! Faced with the blow of Anglangs anger, the emperors expression also flashed with dignity, no longer like turning a blind eye when facing the city wall, the golden blade in his hand was directly ruthless He gave a fierce counterattack! At the same time, the emperor also divided a part of his attention, shrouded his own psychic energy on San Giles and Roga Donne, who were back to him, and borrowed the two of them. From Space Teleportation, it is transmitted to the Safety Sector field. The next moment the two teleported away. The silhouette of Horus silently appeared where they were originally, and the sharp claw of black rays of light flashed on the metal glove in extend the hand. I wanted to grab my back. To his own emperor. Directly formed a flanking offensive with Anglang who was in charge of the frontal attack! But his silent sneak attack, after all, did not hide the emperor. Without any panic, the emperor did not hold the other hand of the sharp blade, made a fist, and threw a punch toward Horus! next moment, when the forces of the three parties converge together for a fierce collision. Strong psychic energy, like a fiery plasma storm blowing out of the stars. The intense energy and high temperature directly wiped out everything nearby, and when the strong light bloomed, countless mortals watching the battle were like close range without protection. Just like looking directly at the stars, their eyes directly caused temporary blindness or even permanent blindness. When all the brilliance slowly dissipates, and the scene is revealed again. I saw the three standing on a huge hole several kilometers in diameter looking at each other, and all the surrounding matter was no longer visible. And the slits in the dark space like centipede, centered on the void, spread to the horizon. In the battle between the three of them, Terras original tenacious space-time structure has already been cracked. Even though it has a special structure, it will take a long time for Terra to be repaired to perfection. Looking at this situation, recalling the strength of the strike just now, the emperor could not help but browse slightly wrinkle. He understands that his two unfilial sons are different from the past in terms of strength, and they are no longer simply opponents that can be defeated. The two of Angelang and Horus also browse slightly wrinkle. Originally, after getting a brand new power, they all felt that they had full confidence, but just now the emperor steadily caught the scene of both of them attacking with all their strength, but it made them understand that the situation is far from their own. As simple as you think. Just when they want to shoot again. Space Crack all around, but suddenly there is a movement! Under everyones gaze, two scaly armoured arms stretched out from it, and then from the outside to the inside, the left and the right grasped the edges of the slowly healed space, and forced them. The gap that is slowly healing is widening again! In this way, another tall silhouette appeared in front of them. Eric Taranis! Relying on the gap opened by the three, he, who was originally blocked at the other end of the space channel of the laboratory, forcibly tore through the solid space and appeared here, trying to complete the relationship between himself and the emperor. fighting. Faced with the old rivals who joined the battlefield at this time, the emperor suddenly felt that his pressure was also greater. He understands that there must be a hard fight today There is no unnecessary communication and words. After Horus, Anglang, and Eric looked at each other, they His body disappeared in place at the same time! The three are divided into three directions tacitly, and they begin to launch an offensive against the emperor! From the beginning to the end, no one expressed the idea of ??wanting to stand against the emperor. After all, none of them was a particular person, and they all wanted the emperor to die soon. As for how he died? That doesnt matter much. Under the siege of two filial sons and an old subordinate, the emperors expression no longer had the original calmness, and some was just a sense of dignity. In terms of strength alone, any of the three is inferior to him, even after using the [Subspace Suppressor], the strength is damaged now. But their current strength gap, after all, cant be called absolute. In the situation of siege, facing the weapons contaminated by subspace energy in their hands, the emperor needs to pay more attention to the three points. He is very clear that if you dont pay attention, you may get some An extremely bad conspiracy As for the farther places, countless insurgents and loyalists want to blend in, but they can only sigh with excitement. Ninety-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine-nine percent of them dont even have the qualifications to wait and see the battle, they can only see the light of the distant battlefield, one after another can tear The Space-Time Force is constantly moving there. Just like the mortals in Myths and Legends who witnessed the Spiritual God battle, even if they raised the weapon of Interstellar Era in their hands, there was no room for intervention at all. They looked more at the offensive of the four warring parties. I dont know why, I just feel that the momentum is huge. The difference between the weak and the powerhouse is so direct on this plane. Chapter 541 Three days and three nights later. The rebel forces on the space orbit are still carrying out carpet bombing and forced airborne troops on the ground of Tyra one after another. And the battle between Horus, Anglang, Eric Taranis and the emperor is coming to an end. Among them, Anglang was the first to get out. After the ascension was completed, he was using his power violently on Terra. In the immediate struggle, he was kicked back into the subspace by the oppressive force of the physical universe. Followed by Eric Taranis. The reason is similar to Anglang. He forcibly entered the physical universe, although relying on his strength to be stronger than Anglang, he lasted for a while, but as time went on, he was still kicked by the oppressive force of the emperor and the physical universe. Went back. Only Horus, who had never been promoted and only borrowed the power of [Chaos God], is still fighting the emperor. Within the body, he has the power of five [Chaos Gods]. After three days of fighting, he has gradually been able to apply it perfectly, and his strength has been further improved compared to the past. ! After the emperor experienced the fierce siege of three powerful enemies, although he successfully forced out two of them through the special mechanism of the physical universe, he faced their angry attacks on the way. At that time, he was still seriously injured. So, facing the opponent who is the last one at this moment. He was dragged down by the old and new injuries, but he felt like he was gradually falling into the wind. Faced with this situation, Horus, who felt his strength had never been higher than before, couldnt help showing a little smile at the corner of his mouth. He held the weapon in his hand and strode towards the emperor. My father, you can die with peace of mind. I will replace you and become the new king of the human empire, and build a better and stronger empire. Listening to his words, after a short silence, the emperor replied a little helplessly, with a melancholy tone: Horus, your biggest mistake is that you should not take refuge in Asia. Those guys in the space, none of them have nothing to do with kindness. The reason why they give you power must be a different plan. To the emperor, Horus is just A sword slashed over and replied nonchalantly: I naturally know those. But I need their power to make up for myself. If not, where do I have the qualifications to compete with you? After hacking that note steadily, the emperor asked angrily: Since you understand that you have committed such a big mistake, do you personally push many troops and your brother into the embrace of the subspace? After Horus gave a chuckle of disdain, he immediately asked, So what? In your heart, you just regarded me as a sacrifice. So instead of fulfilling your ideas, I think it would be more appropriate for them to launch a rebellion against you according to their own wishes. At the very least, will they feel better in their hearts? Stupid! Humans! In this World, it has never been considered powerful. If it were not for the sacrifice and price paid enough, the solar system might not even be able to get out of the solar system and face destruction! Hearing this, Horus After a brief silence for a while, he directly retorted: What does it matter to me? Anyway, I am not a human being, I just want to rule humanity and establish a The kingdom that you want thats all. Since you discovered me, you have been instilling the idea of ??human supremacy for me, and you also require me to work hard for the progress of mankind! I did it obediently, and gave all my energy for it! But you never told me that I am not even a human being! What I gave All of his efforts are actually for others? Why? Why are you telling me? Dont I owe them? Even if I really owe them ! I have expanded the territory of the human empire and human civilization for thousands of light years, and I have already paid back everything! When I spoke, Horus was in the hand. Continuously wave the weapon in his hand. One blow is more ruthless than one blow! Level 1 is better than Level 1! He is wantonly swaying the deep-buried resentment in his heart! This kind of performance also suppressed the emperors continuous retreat. Faced with his rhetoric, the emperor fell silent. After all, what Horus said really made him unable to refute anything. Its my time now! Father, you can pass away with your old ideas! In such words, Horus instilled all his strength into the sharp blade in his hand. At this moment, under the crazy catalysis of that huge power, that weapon is like a small black hole! Energy, matter, or things like light and space are all distorted in front of it. The entire Terra, half of the area became pitch black. Even if the gun is ejected from the muzzle, no flame can be seen from the muzzle. Its as if all the light has been swallowed up. Only the sharp blade in Horuss hand is releasing aurora like a supernova explosion. As it swept down, the souls of countless mortals were directly torn apart. The whole Tyra is like experiencing the scene of the beginning of the world again. No distinction is made between up and down, left and right, the sky and the earth are dark, and even the fleet in outer space, like Canoe in the ocean, begins to shake violently. Faced with this level of power, even those genetic primitives in other corners of the battlefield cant help but complexion slightly changed. I was amazed at the power of Horus! For a while, the rebels seemed to have seen their victory, while the loyalists showed their worries until a long time passed. Everything returned to normal. But the scene in the center of the battlefield surprised everyone. Horus weapons have shattered, and the emperors weapons have forcibly penetrated Horus body At this moment. Everyone was in horror and accident, feeling that the emperor had left a hand in the previous battle! But only Horus and the emperor understood that the problem was the [Chaos Gods] far in the depths of the subspace. At the last moment of the decisive battle, they forcibly retracted the power of Horus. fiercely put him along! I told you, those guys are untrustworthy Hearing these words from the emperor, Horus wanted to say something, but the emperors Power has already destroyed all his organs. Except for a large amount of blood and meat pouring out of the mouth. He couldnt say anything. In the end, he could only die in extreme unwillingness The rebel faction without a leader, and then after the emperor vacated his hands, ushered in a big defeat In the depths of the subspace, [Crimson Heaven]. Orlega smiled casually and said to the distant time and space: The game has officially started. Chapter 542 Looking at Horus, who died in the distance in unwillingness and disbelief. All of you [Chaos God] laughed contemptuously or mockingly. After Orlega personally said that the game officially started, [Sexer] couldnt help but smiled and said: Its a good farce. From the very beginning, all the [Chaos Gods] clearly know Horuss infidelity, and know that he intends to eliminate all the fallen factions who are addicted to the power of Chaos afterwards, thereby cutting off Chaos and its Link. But just like when you [Chaos God] did business with the emperor, all [Chaos God] didnt care that the emperor wanted to breach the contract. When they were trading with Horus, they didnt care about Horus true thoughts. In their view, it doesnt matter what Horus thinks anyway, as long as it works. As for the so-called identity of the war commander of the human empire, or the so-called identity of the original gene, to you [Chaos God], it is just something insignificant! Just as humans dont care whether the dust on the ants head is the others crown or not. As the [Chaos God], there is no life or death, time and space cannot be bound, cause and effect and destiny are only things in the palm. The so-called emperor, the so-called war commander, in their minds are not at all different, they are just mortals who can be born, old, sick, and die thats all. The only opponent in their eyes is the other existence who is also [Chaos God] When Orlega used a whole plane of knowledge as a game chip, he set up Under the rules of game victory, whoever destroys the human empire will win the victory. But the specific time of the game does not start at that time. It was not until Horus died, the rebels began to rout, the loyalists suffered irreparable damage, and the emperor needed to spend a lot of effort to maintain the [Subspace Suppressor]. Start. Only at this time, each [Chaos God]s rebel gene primitives will have the opportunity to lead their troops to destroy the human empire without resorting to the power of [Chaos God]. In this game, Horus at first is positioned as a bad luck opening NPC. No matter what ambitions or ideals Horus has, he will die after completing his own role, and the role of the emperor is similar to that of a boss at the bottom. He was supposed to have a decisive power gap with the Primarchs, but now that Magnus rebelled and Makado died, even though there are several Loyal Primarchs with psionic powers. Occasionally replacing his position to maintain the [Spatial Inhibitor], but only for a short period of time to maintain the [Subspace Inhibitor] loyalty gene primitives, after all, only played a role in replacing the emperors rest. The emperor comes to bear. And this situation is like a huge burden, it will always drag the emperors power and state, so that he will never have enough time to return to the perfection state! The rebellious Gene Primarchs have also had the opportunity to play against him who is in a weak state This arrangement of [Chaos God] is equivalent to Turning an existing existence without a health bar into a health bar makes it possible for the Fallen Gene Primarchs to challenge, and also makes the game more interesting~ At this moment, sit [ In the deepest part of the Crimson Kingdom, I looked at [Sexer] with a smile on his face, wondering how he could kill the emperors [Tianqi] with the gene source under his command, and his brain was emptied, and his daily roaring [fear] Abuse], [Nurg] who madly stirred the cauldron and boiled the soup, Orlega sighed at the abundance of talents in the subspace, but also couldnt help showing a satisfied smile. Everything is developing according to his expectations - Decades later. After a long signal transmission, an ultra-long-distance communication encrypted for countless times finally breaks through the shackles of the galaxy and arrives somewhere far away. This is an area outside the Milky Way! In this brilliant Star River, there is a huge super fleet hidden! The center of the fleet, inside a giant battleship that resembles a pyramid. A silhouette of a body wrapped with dark green energy, resembling a metal skeleton and holding a long-handled power weapon, opened its eyes closed when the communication arrived. His eyes quickly regained consciousness after experiencing the initial period of confusion. After reading the content of the message, he slowly got up from his throne and said to himself: The clansman has already begun a massive recovery What And the Ada Spirit Race empire that got in the way was also destroyed These are really two huge pieces of good news There is an indescribable excitement in the tone. This is a space necromancer, and also the highest space necromancer. [Three Saints Council] This is in the space Undead Race. Equivalent to is the highest institution of the Senate, usually composed of three strongest and most prestigious space undeads. Served! Among them, the leader will be called [Silent King], and the other two members of [Three Holy Council] are usually similar to his deputy! And the undead in space is [Silent King], as for his two deputy? They died in the war 60 million years ago. Back then, after defeating [Ancient Saint] with [Star God] together with his master, [Star God], the space necromancer successfully seized the opportunity while [Star God] was struggling with each other for resources and plunged into civil strife. He stabbed [Star God] back, thus regaining his own sovereignty and enslaving his previous master. But then, they regained their freedom, but their strength was seriously damaged in the battle with [Star God], they were also led by [Ancient Saint]s creation-[Ada Spirit Race] The emerging race has seized the opportunity! So I fell into a bitter battle. In the end, under the circumstances of last resort, [Silent King] can only order the clansman to fall asleep, thus avoiding the Ada Spirit Race like the sun at high noon. I plan to wait until the other partys trouble is over before playing. [The Silent King] himself left the galaxy with his guards, trying to open up new territories outside the galaxy. Preparing to find a way out for the Undead Race in space To this day. After a long period of 60 million years. [The Silent King] has already ruled the river system he is currently in, but the resources of this river system are completely incomparable with the Milky Way, so he never took over his clansman, but I plan to find an opportunity to bring my own troops into the galaxy again and converge with my own clansman. Now, after receiving the message from clansman, [Silent King] suddenly felt that the opportunity he was waiting for had finally come! The undead race in space, which has been silent for a long time, is about to reach the throne of the overlord of the galaxy again! Chapter 543 After some excitement. Cleared up the [Silent King] who couldnt wait, slowly walked up to his throne at the top, raised his hand to represent his identity, and was given a very special power weapon. Under his will, a thick beam of dark green light was immediately released from the top edge of the power weapon. Continuously injected into a special device on the throne! Under the blessing of the throne, those dark green energies have changed into two, two into fourthe number is becoming more and more, and more and more eye-catching! Finally, they follow the energy trajectory and shoot out from the top of the pyramid-shaped battleship, like countless threads, extending a huge network of things in the endless Star Sea , Link the nearby Boundless Starry Sky together. next moment. In countless rumbling sounds, within the entire river system, after tens of millions of years of accumulation, the number of space necromen Under the call of Wang, he quickly recovered from the extremely long silence! They just woke up, in order to quickly replenish the huge energy that they had lost during the silent period, and there was nothing polite, so they directly took the approach of drawing energy nearby. In just a few tens of minutes, tens of thousands of stars have been forcibly squeezed out of all their energy, and they have completely become faint dead stars. And this number is still expanding over time. For a time, within the river system, countless races and civilizations that saw the stars rapidly dimming were all caught in the panic and turmoil of the incomparable gigantic. They even thought the universe was about to be destroyed! And countless civilizations that have lost their stars, just like losing Source of Life, have begun to die and struggle quickly! They dont know at all, the actual reason for all this is just that the forces of the space necromancers are rapidly charging thats all. From beginning to end, the other party even disinclined to pay attention to them for a second. Ninety-nine percent of the accidental injuries are similar to the ants that are trampled to death after a human gets up After a few days have passed like this. The huge force of the space necromancers finally recovered to a full state. Feeling the vitality exuded by his subordinates, [Silent King] is also quite satisfied and nodded. I have full confidence in the huge accumulation I have accumulated over the years! Next, he wanted to command the troops and move towards the galaxy to move quickly. So as to eliminate all opponents and climb to the top of Peak! At this time. An emergency message from troops in a remote area suddenly appeared in front of him. Whats the situation? Are there any bold native races who dare to attack our troops? With such doubts. He clicked on the message. A scene also appeared on the center screen of the ship. It was a scene of a large number of space necromantic forces being besieged by a group of crustaceans. Among the opponents, there are not only a large number of cannon fodder creatures, but also humanoid creatures with good strength and hand-held blades, as well as huge bodies, tens of kilometers long, and can eject sub-light speeds from the mouth. The biological battleship of Physalis Cannonball Just after looking at it for a while, [Silent King] can be extremely sure that I have never seen a similar race in this river system. With a puzzled emotion, Wei Wei thought about it for a while. [Silent King] decided to send more troops to annihilate it, and capture a part of the living body to study At the same time. Insect race troops are fighting with space necromantic troops in remote areas. Just as they reported their findings to the upper space necromantic forces, they also reported their findings to the insect race troops that were far from reaching the river system. Soon, the [Worms Nest Will], who was in a remote area, assigned part of its power to the nearby insect race command unit-[Worms Nest Tyrant]. They ordered them to separate five trillion small units from the leading reconnaissance units in the nearby galaxy to investigate the situation. He is still dealing with the various civilizations encountered during the migration of the large forces. Since being forced to leave the country by [Eldrazi Legion], the insect race has been in a state of migration. Until now, they have moved more than two hundred thousand diameters of the Milky Way galaxy while eating. The civilizations and races annihilated on the way are already unknown. After all, this kind of thing is like burning a mosquito group with a flamethrower. A few sprays of chi chi chi is over. Who can remember how many burned? It can be said that most of the time, it is only the vanguard of the insect race vanguard. Those small units with the same status as the miners are enough to resist the alien civilizations encountered. The crushed pieces. Dont ask why. At any rate, it is also the expired sparring training of [Eldrazi Legion], and there is still some ability. And right now, they are the space necromantic forces that stand in the way, and they are also regarded as little fleas blocking the way. Not much attention was given. Just sent a team of miners to deal with it. C Soon. The support troops dispatched by [Silent King] arrived in the area where the two sides were fighting. The commander of the troop looked at the insect race troop that covered the sky in the distance, and the space necromantic fringe troop that was at war with it, not at all directly assisting. It was the first to open a special detector specially carried by the fleet. Be prepared to explore how many such creatures are hidden in the nearby starry sky. After that, it is convenient to formulate tactics based on the number of opponents. And with the start of mechanical equipment. Soon, the detection result appeared in front of the commander. That is a densely packed light spot The number of enemies counted by smart computers has soared to 20 digits The moment he saw this scene, the power furnace of the commanders mechanical body within the body stopped slightly for a second. He feels that the opponent in front of him is probably not something his own unit can solve There is no hesitation or shame in speaking, he immediately started to [Silent King] Call for more reinforcements! The [Silent King] who got the news he reported was also slightly taken aback. I dont understand where the huge number of monsters come from. Could it be that a nearby river system migrated over? In this kind of speculation, with a vigilant thought, he directly adjusted his troops ten times more. Prepare to annihilate the opponent in one fell swoop before they can gain a foothold. Dont give them any chance to resist. I dont know at all that the huge swarms of insects that I have detected are actually just the miners units that are the vanguard of the insect race vanguard. It will take some time for the real War Section team to meet with the space necromantic forces for an extremely friendly exchange. Chapter 544 The battle between the space necromancer and the insect race. It is as if two hungry wild beasts meet dangerously. After meeting, both parties directly moved towards the other party without hesitation. Insect race relies on absolute numbers, they dont care about battle damage at all. Whether it is the creatures, metals or soil on the planets in Star Sea, or the corpses of their companions, they can all serve as their supplies! The space necromancer represents fierce and unafraid of death. Since being taken as a slave by [Star God] tens of millions of years ago, the body has changed from a weak flesh and blood body to a metal body. , They have developed a consciousness uploading technology that can save their own consciousness outside the body, making the so-called body become a consumable. As long as your consciousness is not damaged, you can change your body as much as you want! In this case, the crazy fight between the two can be said to be completely without technical content. They are all direct meet force with force! There is no strategy at all! Insect race The biological physalis cannon and biological plasma cannon that eject from within the body can dissolve the solid and durable metal body of the space necroman into something like silt. The advanced Gauss weapon of the space necromancer can burn the insect race into coke or break it down into blood foam with one round of ammunition! One time. Both sides can be said to have suffered heavy casualties, or they are not painful or itchy. After fighting for a long time, the corpses have been covered with several planets, but the numbers of the two sides seem to have not changed Even, the insect race troops still have more and more fights. Trends A few months later. Inside the Milky Way. Since the Horus rebellion that year, the territory of the human empire has been divided into two halves of one big and one small. Among them, the part presided over by the emperor occupies 2/3 of the original, and they still call themselves the human empire! And the various gene primitives of the rebel faction jointly occupy the remaining one third territory, and it is renamed the Chaos Empire! Although in terms of strength, the emperor still has an absolute advantage. But in this time period when most of his energy was dragged by the space door on Tyra, he couldnt walk away, and he couldnt do anything with the rebels. So, the emperor can only order the five Primarchs that survived the battle to jointly maintain the territory of the human empire Now, the frontier of the human empire. A team of patrol troops performing daily tasks suddenly received a distress signal. With a cautious attitude, after receiving the information, the patrol team did not directly rush over. After all, it was a bit of courting death, and it was easy to plunge into the trap of the fallen faction. They first reported the news layer by layer, and after a new team of reinforcements arrived, they began to slowly moved towards the target and moved past. According to the coordinates, the distress message comes from a human planet named [Taylon]. The population above is not too large, and the level of technology can only be regarded as moderate, but minerals and other things are still rich, so the human planet in the vicinity seems to be just a large Mine thats all. The value is neither high nor low. It didnt take much time. They arrived at the place. But the scene they saw was something they had never imagined before, and they all felt an instinctive tremor! That is a huge fleshy object with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, and an innumerable number of ferocious organisms! They are just like scavengers devouring the carcass, wantonly dismantling the planet named [Taylon] More than that, even near [Taylon] The stars and other planets of, are also being swallowed by the huge mouths of those monsters at a speed visible to naked eye. When I witnessed the big mouth full of sharp teeth cracked on the giant meat mass, dozens of mucus-filled meat whiskers extended into the star and sucked the Star Core. At that time, the captain couldnt help swallowing. After that, he shivered and ordered: Retreat! First! At this time, some insect races near the human fleet also I found these uninvited guests and looked towards them. Thousands of babies whose upper body structure is similar to humans, and the lower body is like a snail shell, floating on the insect race psionic unit in midair, directly releasing one after another from their tentacles. Psionic lightning! Just like cutting bubbles, the void shields used by battleships to defend against attacks are directly torn apart under the offensive of those high-intensity psychic lightning. And the extremely hard hull of the cosmic battleship was also broken down into pieces! As for the soldiers who are in it, the probability of survival is slim! Just a wave of insignificant attacks, the frontier defense force of the human empire lost more than half of its strength. The insect race unit only used a few peripheral units from beginning to end. Faced with this situation, the human fleet, which was ordered to retreat, immediately recognized the danger of the opponent in front of it more clearly and began to run faster! In this regard, most of the attention was focused on the insect race unit on mining, but a small group of troops were sent to chase it symbolically, and it was not regarded as a matter of much. Even after the other party goes back, they will inevitably confuse it and dont care. Since the capture of [Tyron] planet and ate up all the humans on it, through the protein-rich brain of Governor Planet, they have already had a general idea of ??the strength and situation of the human empire. Cognition. Know that this is just a very ordinary interstellar empire thats all. And like that level of opponents, they have already been destroyed, I dont know how many. So, there is nothing to care about The army at the moment is just thats all thats all of the miners who bypassed the galaxy through a long way. Mining and detecting the level of local aborigines are their most important tasks. As for the clean-up mission, after the insect race reconnaissance unit outside the galaxy has cleaned up the obstructive space dead, there will naturally be a special unit to deal with it! In this way, after collecting the resources of the nearby starry sky, this grandioses insect race team immediately split or hatched, so that the number of its own troops began to increase wildly, and then began to move towards grandiose. Go in the direction of the Chaos Empire. They will attack each of the relatively famous races in the galaxy in a relatively short period of time in the future, so as to achieve a further understanding of the characteristics and strengths of each race, for the future annihilation mission Make the preparations Finally, the human empire fleet that flees frantically, due to the inattention of the insect race troops, has indeed escaped partly. And caught a small number of insect race units. The top leaders of the human empire have received tangible news. After some discussion, since the location of the opponents race was first discovered to be [Taylon Star], the upper level of the human empire directly named it [Taylon insect race]. Think of [Taylon insect race] as a new species that has never been discovered before. I dont know at all, this is actually a powerful race from outside the galaxy Chapter 545 In a planet of Ada Spirit Race. With a feeling of feel ill at ease, the great prophet of Spirit Race, Elder Lar, suddenly stood up from his seat. Some doubts were also revealed in the expression on his face. Since helping the human empire delay a part of the rebel forces, under the emperors instructions, the human empire has barely reached a certain degree of strategic cooperation with the remaining Ada Spirit Race. Therefore, the area where they can move has expanded a bit compared to the past. And to a certain extent, it can also call the resources of the human empire. The days are okay. Although the Empire with Ida Spirit Race was still there, there was no comparability And now, after a period of leisure time, Elder Lar felt it again Some kind of huge threat is approaching Ada Spirit Race! The last time he felt this way, it was when the planet of a certain Ida Spirit Race was completely captured, and when the clansman, who was not many, was injured again With a hint of anxiety, he slowly closed his eyes after a few words to the assistant beside him. Integrate your thoughts into the psychic energy, make it enter the subspace, and then follow the chaotic time characteristics of the subspace, and cast your eyes to the future Soon. He was observing the future along the time. In horror, he saw a big twisted mouth that was so large that he could hide his sight. While screaming sharply, he was facing what he represented. Ada Spirit Race quickly bites No. It should be said that it is not just him. That big mouth is actually biting everyone in the galaxy! And the direction from which the big mouth came can be traced back to the outside of the galaxy I can distinguish that big mouth, in fact, it symbolizes the queen of a certain race. The cold sweat immediately slipped from Alder Lars forehead. He understands that he and the others have to face a new opponent Next, he wants to withdraw from the prophecy and quickly arrange for the clansman to carry out urgent War preparation work. But he didnt wait for him to act. He was shocked to see more and more large and small silhouettes, madly pouring into the galaxy from all directions, just like the huge mouth, they also symbolized the powerful races. Existence and destiny, and the size represents their respective existing strength Under the gaze of Elder Lar, as the silhouettes squeeze in, the already turbid Milky Way directly directly It has become a crowded Colosseum! Countless races began to fight insanely among them! Among them, Elder Lar even saw some races that were not weaker than the Ada Spirit Race at the peak period. The first target that Alder Lar saw was the hideous mouth that was even larger than Alder Lars sight capture range, and he couldnt divide it into specific levels of strength. . I just know that the opponents strength is definitely stronger than all races that have appeared in the galaxy since ancient times Even when he observed the past time, he watched The two races [Star God] and [Ancient Saint] cannot be compared. Moreover, unlike the [Star God] and [Ancient Saint] who are eager for the status of the ruler, the feeling of the other party as if to swallow everything, also made him feel a strong feeling. Deep anxiety Other illusory shadows may be good or bad, and they may not be enemies, but the owner of the big mouth is definitely a villain Just At a time when Elder Lar was worried about these things. Other powerful existences in the galaxy with the ability to foresee have also felt various things wrong. The emperor sitting on the [Subspace Suppressor] is one of them. Compared to Elder Lar, who specializes in prophecy abilities, although the emperors achievements in this area are slightly inferior, relying on his own strength than the opponent, he still looks at general things. Arrived. Different from the last Horus rebellion, there was [Chaos God] covering Horus time traces to avoid the emperors advance to clean up his dutiful sons, this time Tyronn insect race enters the arena or There is no such treatment for all races to enter the venue. After groping along the timeline for a while, facing the chaotic scene he saw, the emperor directly said to San Giles beside him: The human empire is about to usher in a huge disaster! Survival is also at stake! We must shrink our forces and civilians, and abandon the low-value and difficult-to-defense planet. I now order, You take your troops to collect the resources that can be mined in those areas as soon as possible, even if you must use irreparable violent mining methods! And Limanus and the others immediately lead their troops to help each planet The residents of Shanghai are carrying out the transfer of property and personnel! After listening to the emperors order, San Giles was immediately shocked! He didnt understand what a terrible opponent he was, so that the emperor, even if he raised the flag against Horus, did not change his face, and took the lead before he met. Abandon a large amount of territory and choose to adopt defensive means. For a while, San Gilles couldnt help but flashed a trace of worry about the ups and downs of human civilization. Of course, he didnt forget to answer the emperors order. After all, I want to return, and I cant delay business. Soon, the emperors order was passed on by San Giles. The human empire, which had been surging due to the Horus rebellion of the year, immediately caused a lot of waves! Especially after calculating that the human empire will probably need to cut off three-quarters of the existing territory if the emperors order is to execute the great migration plan! Countless people are implicated in the order of the Great Migration, and as a last resort, they can only choose the civilians or nobles who have left their homes. They are all cursing the emperors mediocrity in secret Even, still Many people believe that the cause of this order is actually due to the sudden recurrence of the injuries left by the emperor by Horus and others, which hurt their brains! Otherwise, normal rulers would never make such a decision. Except for those with strong mouths, who only dare to swear secretly, some areas directly chose to get started because of the relatively sturdy folk customs. When they faced the entire relocation order of the human empire, they did not choose to accept, but directly chose a strong attitude of resistance. Among them, there are some sturdy men who directly exchanged fire with the imperial forces! In this regard, the emperor did not pay much attention to it. Good words are hard to persuade the damn ghost. In this special period of tight time, he can only selectively rescue those targets that are easier to save or have higher value. Those who are not obedient and insist on courting death, he has no time to take care of Chapter 546 Five years. This is the time [Silent King] has passed since the first encounter with the insect race. And now after five years of fighting. Insect race has already understood in the battle that the space Undead Race possesses consciousness reincarnation technology. Knowing that it is difficult to grind it to death in a conventional way. So, after repeated trials and trials, they successfully evolved the ability to isolate information transmission and swallow consciousness. First, the basis for reincarnation of consciousness is shielded. Information transmission. Make them unable to run. Then, through its own ability to swallow consciousness, eat the consciousness of the space dead within the body together with the body! It was just the first battle after the evolution of those two abilities. Insect race swallowed billions of space undeads at once, leaving them at Eternal Undying completely silent. Such a severe damage directly hits a completely unprepared space necromancer whose population is basically constant. It will neither increase nor decrease. It made [Silent King] all feel heartache. That kind of feeling, since the body was transformed from flesh and blood into a metal body, and his character became indifferent due to the lack of bio-pheromone, he had experienced it for the first time! Of course, he would not like it at all, let alone be grateful. And the next more rapid offensive of the insect race made [Silent King] feel that feeling one after another! I have to say that its a bit difficult to be true I cant beat it, its time to run away As I feel my own thought The gradually rises. [Silent King] knows that he is now gone. At present, the river system that has been in business for tens of millions of years must be abandoned. Just when he was thinking about whether to blow up the core of this galaxy forcibly, causing some losses to the insect race. A piece of information was delivered to him. The above shows that a new outer river system force has entered the river system under his rule. The opponent is now fighting insect race. Faced with this message, [Silent King] decided to look at the situation first after sitting and contemplating it for a while. What if things turn around, dont you need to run away? Somewhere in the river system. Tens of thousands of humanoid lifeforms with a height of 30 to 60 meters, with a metallic luster on the surface, are fighting with a certain miner unit of the insect race. Where do so many monsters come from? Valende, as the Captain of the fourth company of the giants of light, couldnt help but face his own Companion murmured: I feel killed for a long time, and their numbers dont seem to decrease at all When he spoke, he put his hands in a fork shape , Next moment, as the energy within the body converges, he raises his hand to send a cross light, cutting the tens of thousands of insect race into pieces. Because there are too few kills, according to the detection results of the detector, there are at least 40 trillion monsters here. His companion returned him indifferently. After a word, I felt a little bit distressed when facing the insect race not far away, who was still swarming forward even though there were a lot of casualties. The individual strength of this kind of enemy is not too strong, at least it has no comparability with their group of warriors of light, but the number is just more. The tactical aspect is also the trend of more ants killing elephants, relying entirely on hardiness, no technical content at all, and it looks pretty silly. But when the number reaches a certain level, it is indeed a more effective tactic. At least, they cant stand it anymore Originally, the total population of [Nation of Light] is not too large, but the Light Warrior gene can be transplanted to become light. The population of the warriors is even more sparse. Even if the whole family is exhausted, at most two million can be collected thats all The current situation, even if it is 100 million to one. The battle damage rate, the monsters in front of him can also be exchanged for his heartache. After some consideration, in a helpless mood, the warrior of light opened the mouth and said: Just retreat. Facing this proposal, Valende looked at the soldiers of the Light who were slowly beginning to suffer casualties under the siege of the insect swarm. Even if they were unwilling, they could only choose to agree. [The Kingdom of Light] This is the name of their country. And hundreds of thousands of years ago, they did not call it this name. The origin of everything actually stems from an accident. According to the legend, they were still in the primordial society at that time, they were suffering from some kind of huge wild beast called [Glo Guwu Beast]. The entire race is on the verge of extinction. At this time, in the dull explosion, the empty sky cracked a huge black gap leading to the unknown. In the instigation of Time and Space Storm, a stalwart existence with wings on its back and a silver white body appeared near their homeland and defeated them [Glo Guwu Beast]. And teach them all kinds of knowledge, so that they can get rid of the wild primordial life and become a real civilization! Since then, they have seen the strength of the other party and began to instinctively fear each other, respecting that existence as a deity! But the existence is very taboo about this, and bluntly that such fanatical worship is not a good thing in this World, and it will cause disaster! In the end, under the repeated demands of the other party, they could only give up. But in order to express their longing for it, they still changed their race name to [Noragrinthor], which means people of light. Its been a long time. The Noragrinthians know more things, the existence is called-[Noah]. He is not the life of this World. It was sucked in by a huge gap in time and space. As for the reason why he appeared with a dark crack at the time, it was to avoid some extremely terrifying enemies Even, he would let himself and the others not Worshiping Him too much is part of the reason. But even though [Noah] had been extremely cautious, one day, hundreds of years later, the enemy he had avoided found him. According to records. At that time, Noragrinthos was holding a grand festival. Suddenly, with a sound: I found you At the same time, it appeared in everyones brains. A sharp claw like a bird breaks through the constraints of time and space, descends from the sky, and grabs [Noah]. The fierce battle began The result and process of the event may be due to the lack of qualifications to watch the battle. There is no record in the record of Norragrinser civilization. But when they arrived on the battlefield, they found some blood that exuded golden light. Through the power of light in it, they distinguished that it came from the blood of [Noah]. And in the years that followed, it tried every means to integrate it into its own bloodline. Today. Thanks to the benign transformation of the power of light. The body and soul are far superior to other mortal races [Noragrinthor], and a country called [Nation of Light] was established, among which the best in aptitude can use within the body The power of light completes the transformation of the warrior of light, and the strength far exceeds most races imagination! Chapter 547 When Valende is about to lead the team to retreat. As if to feel their intention. Insect race, which was already on the offensive, began to gradually put on an encirclement position. It is exactly the appearance of intending to keep them all here. Although according to the proportion of casualties at this time, even if they are all dead, they may not be able to leave the other party all But the insect race of rich and imposing, for this Dont care at all. Anyway, the loss of tens of trillions of troops is not a problem for them. The number of insect race proliferation per second is more than that. So, this miner troop encountered with the [Warriors of Light] is a posture that at all costs will cause more casualties for the opponent! For a time, the pressure on this unit of [Nation of Light] began to increase. The casualties have also increased. [Lower-level Warrior], [Intermediate Warrior], [Upper-level Warrior], [Super Warrior]. This is the strength division of [Light Kingdom] on [Light Warrior]. Among them, the [Super Warrior] is said to be close to the original original body-[Noah], even in [Light] Kingdom] In the history of hundreds of thousands of years, there have been only four or five cases. Among the [Warriors of Light] present, there are only dozens of [Advanced Warriors] with the highest strength. [Lower-level fighters] account for 80% of the total number of troops. When they face the onslaught of the insect swarm, they will easily suffer casualties without the help of High Rank fighters. At the moment, the offensive of the swarms is becoming more fierce at any cost, and their strength is a bit dwarfed. Every casualty made Valende feel uncomfortable. Just when he hesitated a little, whether to call [the Kingdom of Light] remotely for support. A green beam of light with a diameter of tens of kilometers in thickness suddenly came from far away! The feeling is as smooth as a sharp blade across the butter, directly in the turbulent sea of ??worms, like Moses dividing the sea, opening a road made of flesh and blood, connecting to the outside of the encircled circle! Seeing this scene, even though he was a little puzzled who was helping himself and the others, Valende didnt hesitate to do anything, and rushed out with his troops. Then, after spending some time to get rid of the swarm. A battleship braved the green brilliance, appeared in front of them. Among them, in one of the most magnificent and magnificent huge battleships, a silhouette dressed in costume and holding a sharp blade slowly walked out. He introduced himself: From afar Powerhouse, you can call me [Silent King] At the same time. The insect race unit, which failed to hunt down the enemy, is cleaning up the battlefield just now. They didnt care much about the corpses of the same kind. In their eyes, they were just resources to be recovered thats all. Their main attention was focused on the [Warrior of Light] corpses that were torn and mutilated. on. As the insect race continues to eat their bodies. The peculiar genes contained in the [Power of Light] within the body were also forcibly taken! With his incomparably powerful biotechnology that can even compete with [Eldrazi Legion], the gene-stealing arms of the insect race began to carry out reverse genetic engineering on the spot, trying to decipher the implications. Heritage information. With the continuous progress of reverse genetic engineering and the emergence of results, I didnt pay much attention to the [Hest Will] in this marginal area. After learning about the special effects of [Light Power], Moved more of my attention over A few days later. In a certain position of the insect race. The huge sarcomas, which are tens of meters high and covered with thick mucus, are continuously agitating with the flow of time. They look like a deformed heart one after another. And a lot of turbid gray brilliance, which is surrounded by it, looks like some kind of thick slurry, which is a bit disgusting. Finally, in the sound similar to the forcible tearing of flesh and skin. Those huge fleshy eggs were torn apart from the inside and outside, and the hideous monsters slowly crawled out amidst their neighing. Their heads are similar to human figures, but they have dozens of pairs of eyes and fangs, and more than a dozen hands and feet are randomly distributed throughout the body, but they seem to have an inexplicable sense of coordination. , There are also two rows of holes in the back that are similar to exhaust vents that will slowly open and close. This kind of monster, [The Will of the Worms Nest] named it-[The Fallen Light]. It is the primary level result of his research on the [Power of Light]. Combined with the genes of [Warrior of Light] and several millions of creatures. Their average weight is about 600 tons. Under normal conditions, it can move at 20 times the speed of sound per hour. If you use the [Power of Light], you can increase the speed to hundreds of times the speed of sound. As for attack methods, they are not only powerful in hand-to-hand combat. Each eye and each hand and foot can also release a variety of light attacks. Even, they also have a special coordination. They have the ability to combine multiple individuals into a stronger individual, and they can separate themselves afterwards! For this work, [The Will of the Worms Nest] is still satisfied, but he feels that he can dig out more things. In his research, he found that the [Power of Light] is more like a living thing than a dead thing, it has its own will. And that will, very repelling the application of insect race! Therefore, the [Lightfaller] who should have been more powerful can only play a part of thats all. At this moment, through the brains of those corpses, the [Hest Will], who has extracted the memory of the other party, already has some understanding of [Kingdom of Light], and understands the [advanced fighters] among them and even [ The ultimate warrior], definitely has more precious genes We must capture more and more pure [Warriors of Light] under. Countless insect races, just like the beasts that came out of the cage, began to dig the ground three feet to find the silhouette of [Warrior of Light]. After several days of getting along. Valende, who confirmed that [Silent King] had no malice towards himself and the others, also began to tell the other party some information as a favor to repay the helping hand of the day. But those terrifying and terrifying information made [Silent King]s metal brain a little too much to deal with. After a long silence. With the unbelievable idea whether you are bluffing me, he confirms again: You said, your country is actually the diameter of an eye , Tens of thousands of light-years of monsters came here? Yes, and as far as we know, the size of that monster is still growing. According to calculations, the opponents current size may be large Its about twenty-three times as much. This After simply calculating the physical quality of that eye, [Silent King] thought it was either The other party is crazy all over the country, or this World is so fucking nonsense, far more nonsense than he thought Chapter 548 Looking at the [Silent King] who didn’t believe what I said not far away. Has already withdrawn from the [Warrior of Light] transformation state, with a shape similar to that of human Valendre. He pressed a few times on something similar to a watch in his hand, and a Dao Void quasi-light screen Was projected out. A certain scene is displayed on it. That is something similar to a black hole! Although its actual size is not marked on it, the certain sesame seed next to it has attracted the attention of [Silent King]. If he read it correctly, the sesame seed should be a certain Planetary system Pointing to the dark unknown thing, Valende said solemnly: That monster, because when it appears, the body will be enveloped. There is a special position similar to a black hole, so we [the Kingdom of Light] call it [Star Sea Abyss], and some races call it [The Calamity of the Sea], [The Devourer of the World] But it is said The race that has witnessed the real body is called [Time and Sky]. Now, what we see is basically just a part of his body. His completeness The body, we have never seen it before, and no civilization claims to have seen it, because its body is too big. Even the best detection equipment can only take a picture of his Avatar body Speaking of this, the scene on the light screen has turned into a vertical pupil of gold and red. At the first sight, [Silent King] felt an invisible pressure being pressed on him. Although he has no internal organs, his power furnace within the body starts to operate like a stimulus. And in his brain, a single thought also appeared. If he encounters with him, there is no survival rate at all Apart from this, I don’t know if it’s an illusion, he felt that when his eyes After touching that eye, the other person seemed to be watching him This made him a little instinctively afraid, subconsciously averted his gaze, and didnt dare to look any more. Seeing this situation, Varend turned off the light screen and explained: I know you feel some kind of gaze. That is Normal response. According to our analysis, [Star Sea Abyss] has memetic capabilities, any means that carries the monster’s information, whether it’s images, audio, or even some too much The detailed description will become the other party’s medium, enabling the other party to look over Hearing this, [Silent King] immediately used the look ofyou are cracking a joke, looked towards Valende not far away. The look is also like seeing a ghost. He couldnt figure out why the other party would harm himself in this way. Valende shrugged bladder comfortable: Don’t worry, the problem is not big. Looking at the calm opponent, I was still a little flustered [silence Wang] questioned: Why are you so confident? Because we are too weak, we are like microbes in front of that monster. Do you care about the gaze of microbes? Faced with this explanation of Valendre, [Silent King] was immediately speechless and didnt know what to say. When we [Nation of Light] saw the monster for the last time, we saw that the other party used a finger to blast a cluster of galaxies 200,000 light-years in diameter. According to the analysis, all the substances in it were extracted in an instant, not even a single particle of dust was left! That is not a force that we can resist Listening to the other party’s description, [Silent King] has a little understanding of the power of existence. Not long after, he suddenly thought of a question and asked a little uncertainly: Since you are fleeing towards this side, then the monster should be moving in the opposite direction, right? If things are really like that, then no matter how strong the opponent is, it has nothing to do with him. So, [Silent King] is looking forward to it from the bottom of my heart. But for his thought, Valende just shook the head calmly: Unfortunately, on the contrary, the monster is moving here [The Silent King] immediately asked inexplicably: Then you are still running here? Courting death? After Valende sighed, replied: Because there is only this You can choose one road, and the other side is already empty. Are you empty? Faced with this descriptive vocabulary, [Silent King]s heart emerged There is a bad feeling of have ones hair stand on end. In the process of fleeing, we once encountered an intelligent mechanical civilization named [Skynet]. Like the [Nation of Light], they are also [Star Sea]. [Star Sea Abyss] is one of the victims, and in the process of communicating with the other side, we calculated based on the information held by both sides, [Star Sea Abyss] has swallowed one-tenth of the entire universe, and has swallowed The speed is still rising according to the changes in his size It is estimated that in tens of thousands of years, the entire universe will be swallowed up Speaking of the end In the face, Valendes tone also had a low tone. That is the helplessness of being unable to resist a huge disaster, and can only be forced to escape and delay his own death. Thinking that the monster of that level is advancing in its direction, [Silent King] unwillingly muttered to himself: Is there no way? Perhaps, but we can’t think of it. As far as I know, the intelligent mechanical civilization named [Skynet] has developed a mature [Time Traveling] Technology]. They tried to travel through time and space, arrived at a certain point in the past, and wiped it out before [Star Sea Abyss] was developed, but they encountered something indescribable along the way. The terrible catastrophe. Without resistance, most of the splendid civilization will degenerate into some kind of monster. Only a little bit, the entire civilization will be destroyed directly After this incident, they completely abandoned any direct and indirect confrontation [Star Sea Abyss] behavior. In an escape mentality, they began to study [parallel universe jumping technology], trying to escape Go to other parallel time and space to avoid the threats posed by [Star Sea Abyss] Hearing the experience of [Skynet] civilization, the [Silent King] also masters some [Time Technology] ], I can only put away some of my careful thoughts in an anguish. Just when he was a little desperate and didnt know what to do next, an emergency piece of information from the border troops was passed on to him. The above shows that after [Warrior of Light], there are new extra-galactic forces that have entered this river system. Furthermore, just like the condition of the [Warriors of Light], they also fought against the troops of the insect race And they fought fiercely. A few planetary systems were blown up directly! Chapter 549 The empire is at stake, we must contribute all of our strength to carve out a bright future for mankind The Queen of Glory under my control In the first-class battleship, San Giles is narrating his speech to the soldiers and generals below. Their current area is in the border of the human empire. This is a daily inspection task. The emperor who cannot leave Terra for generations of the original genes of each gene is responsible for stabilizing the hearts of the people on the border. Horus rebellion + the emperor gave up most of the territory again, which has given the empire a feeling of swaying in wind and rain. Especially the latter. Direct damage to the fundamental interests of most people. Countless people have been forced to leave their homes. The negative emotions and malice accumulated in it must not be underestimated. In addition, the insurgents that control the Chaos Empire are constantly struggling That is to say, the territory of the human empire has shrunk, and the regional strength control has been relatively raised, otherwise It is estimated that there will be rebellions in two or three days. And the troops will be exhausted in the suppression of the various places. Just when San Giles speech was halfway through, his deputy was suddenly in the audience and made a gesture at him. Seeing this situation, San Giles browses slightly wrinkle, although he doesnt like the speech that is currently being carried out, and thinks it is a bit too formalistic. But I dont like being interrupted. However, knowing that the other party must have something important to report, he just condensed the rest of the words, and said all the things he wanted to say in a few sentences. come out. After San Gilles stepped down, his deputy quickly greeted him and reported respectfully: My lord, we found a ship in front of the route Spaceship of unknown origin. Hearing that it was such an inconsequential question, San Gilles was puzzled: Is there another alien civilization ship lost? In this vast Star Sea, because the area is too vast, spaceships of various civilizations often get lost. Especially those civilizations that use [Subspace Traversing Technology] for super-light speed navigation. Under the temporal and spatial instability of subspace, spaceships often appear in various places inexplicably. In the past, in his spare time, San Giles handled many similar incidents. Before the Horus rebellion, the human empire, which was extremely repulsive of alien races, generally killed the alien spaceships that were lost in their own territory. After the Horus rebellion, the human empires that received some assistance have become much more moderate in related policies. Generally, they will decide whether to give aid or directly attack based on the opponents race. But this kind of thing is basically not a major event, it is about the same level as the car accident of Ancient Era. So, after hearing what was reported by his deputy, San Gilles didnt understand why he didnt deal with this small matter directly, and he had to interrupt his speech. My lord, according to our investigation, that spaceship should not be something of alien civilization, but a product of our human civilization, but Speaking of the latter, deputy The look revealed a taste of uncertainty. Seeing this situation, San Giles immediately asked in confusion: But what? After hesitating for a while, the deputy said the result of the analysis: That ship There may be something wrong with the age of the spaceship Date? Yes, although the exterior of the spaceship looks a bit damaged, according to analysis, the craftsmanship And the style may be derived from the [Golden Age] of [Human Federation] At this moment, San Giles body immediately shook, and his eyes revealed a look of joy, and then followed That look became suspicious. [Golden Age] This is the unquestionable Peak period of the entire human civilization. Any technological matter in it contains a level far beyond the existing technology. Take the human empire as a heavy weapon and strategic weapon [Titan Legion]. Even a small model can capture some backward planet mecha weapons. If the thing is placed in the [Golden Age], its actually just thats all civilian logging tools and mining equipment. Later, due to the large-scale lack of technology in various advanced weapons, it was used as a basic framework and transformed into a strategic weapon. In essence, that kind of action is the same as installing a few gun barrels on the tractor. Although that result can indeed be called a weapon. But can you put it on the same level as regular weapons like tanks? Therefore, the [Titan Legion] and [Golden Age] weapons in the true sense that the human empire relies on are actually separated by dozens of blocks Because of the huge gap in this area, the human empire, led by the mechanical gods, is extremely eager for any technology of the [Golden Age], even just a [Golden Age] pistol can be reported to be destroyed. Do it at the price of a planet. And a cosmic spaceship from the [Golden Age]? This kind of temptation, I am afraid that some people who are not mechanical gods can even betray directly. After all, Horus used some chaos knowledge to lure a lot of mechanical god servants to rebellion. Now that I heard that the unfathomable mystery had such a big gift in front of him, San Giles was overjoyed, but he was full of suspicion. He feels that this thing is likely to be a product of crafty plots and machinations. After all, it is really a coincidence But, what if it is really good luck? For a while, he also felt a little embarrassed After a while, he made a decision. Lets take a look at the situation After all, people are lucky. Although San Gilles may not be human, he still has such a psychological existence. It didnt take long. As San Gilles was riding a small spaceship, he kept getting closer. The appearance of the unknown battleship also gradually appeared in front of him. It was a giant battleship with various distortions and scars on its exterior. It was nearly thirty kilometers long in length alone, which was bigger than the glorious queen-class battleship he had. It seemed It is as magnificent as a horizontal mountain range! On the hull of the ship is clearly written in the [Golden Age] Common Text of the Human Federation-[Eternal Soul]! When I saw this title, San Giles eyes showed a trace of confusion! In various materials, he has never seen this title. The size of this battleship reveals its extraordinary status. I am afraid that in the [Golden Age], it also has a special meaning Chapter 550 With a sense of anxiety. San Giles wearing a full set of power armor, ignoring all kinds of radiation and rays in the universe, slowly walked onto the deck of the [Eternal Soul] and came to its main entrance. . It was a huge metal door with a height of hundreds of meters, and it was clearly printed with the logo and emblem of the First Laboratory of the Human Federation. Even in the dark and silent vacuum of the universe, it exudes a faint brilliance, attracting San Gilles attention. After staring for a while, San Giles asked the mechanical servant who was pilgrimage to his side: Is there any way to avoid destroying objects? , Open it? As the existence that provides equipment maintenance and technical support for various troops, the San Giles team naturally also has the silhouette of the mechanical gods and mechanical servants. Unlike, San Giles only puts the [Eternal Soul] in front of him on the spot with a certain high-tech item. After hearing this, the mechanical servants who regard technology as the goal of their faith immediately took a look ofyou are really disrespectful, glanced at San Giles, and then filled their faces. Excited replied: We need to try it before we know it. Yes, even though trying to crack the door in front of you is a bit disrespectful, the mechanical servants just follow Like being poked into sexual addiction, all of them are verbal disagreements. They feel extremely honest and full of anticipation~~ What can San Giles say about this? Of course it is embarrassing and speechless. It didnt take long. After some attempts, the mechanical god servants are very happy to express that they can do nothing about this daoist sect As for why they are excited? Of course, it is because of the technology that is far beyond my own knowledge. After all, the oil guys sexual addiction is very strange. In this regard, San Giles also doesnt know what to say. Just when he was thinking about whether he would pull out his waist weapon and violently open the door in front of him. The daoist sect was amidst a blast of mechanical noise, like the displacement of a mountain, it slowly opened with vibrations, revealing a dark and deep channel connecting an unknown area. Looking at this scene, San Giles was silent for a while, then turned to the mechanical god servant beside him and asked, Didnt you have opened it? The mechanical god servant who was also in a silent state replied after hesitating for a while: It was not opened by us This is not to show that the situation is wrong. ? Hearing such words, in such thoughts, St. Gilleston was a bit unable to move! The dark passage in front of him also became like an entrance to hell in his eyes. Just withdraw When he was a little struggling, the mechanical god servants beside him were like knocking medicine, shouting The yelling shouted: This is the [God of All Machines] manifestation and the revelation of the gods! ! Its as if something is wrong with the brain. They keep urging San Gilles as the leader to lead the team in. Even, there is Some of the enthusiasts, they cant wait to rush in first, dont care about their own life and death. Seeing this look, San Giles can only look helpless. Its not easy to take the team away Under the circumstances of necessity, he can only follow along The battleship, which is different from the human empire, is filled with the marks of various gods and gods, or some unknown text and graphics about the mechanical god servants. [Eternal Soul] Inside, there is only one style. That is, the sense of science fiction. The moment you walk in, countless lights turn on one by one, and countless textures full of metallic feel and huge The interior space of the battleship also makes the interior of the battleship full of high-end atmosphere and high-grade feeling! This kind of sight directly makes the mechanical servants feel at a loss, as if they have accidentally entered into human beings. Ancient monkeys in the modern base of civilization. What is this? What is that? Although I dont understand all of them, they all seem to be very hanging The stunned mechanical servant directly took out some mechanical grease for prayer with tears in his eyes, and smeared it in the inner corridor of the [Eternal Soul]. I started to chant the words of the ignorant crazy, just as crazy as the shaman of Ancient Times was dancing to the great god, trying to comfort the [Machine Soul] of [Eternal Soul] Its in San Giles When preparing to wait for the end of their seizures, a sudden female voice suddenly appeared from the depths of the corridor: Stop your foolish and ridiculous crazy actions, the so-called [God of All Machines] is not at all Exist, the so-called machine soul does not exist, and the machine has no soul at all! The sound comes from the strong artificial intelligence AI installed inside the [Eternal Soul][Senna]. And a translucent humanoid phantom, also accompanied by The sound of words appeared in front of them. [Sena], who looks like a human female, glanced at the people with a very anthropomorphic disgust and disdain, and then it seemed like a judgment. Said: Years ago, I used to serve your group willingly as the master. But at this time in your body, I only saw the ignorant shadow of the great apes during the primordial period. There is no human beings of the past [Human Federation], that kind of intelligent, civilized, and rational feeling, which really makes me feel disgusted from the bottom of my heart hearing this, The excitement of the mechanical god servants who were scolded immediately froze, and their faces also showed a confused and incomprehensible look. Heavy adoration of [Golden Age] technology They are now scolded by the intelligent AI that originated from the [Golden Age] The feeling in my heart is very complicated Suddenly, I am a little suspicious of life. Get up Like Luojia Aurelion who was reprimanded by the emperor for praying to the emperor. [Machine Soul] Consciousness, contaminated by the power of chaos! In the midst of such loud calls, the various mechanical god servants seemed to have found a reasonable explanation, and began to agree with them. They were stupid, although they knew a lot Knowledge, but in essence, its just the clever Barbarian thats all. Thinking that all machinery and equipment originate from the [God of All Machines], and there is [Machine Soul] in every kind of machinery. Just like the shaman who believed that everything exists in the spirit in ancient times. Just as they tried to use all kinds of purification ceremonyto clear the Eternal Soul Time of Chaos Power. The strong artificial intelligence AI originated from the [Golden Age] instantly controlled the power armor chips of everyone present, making them immobile. The firewall she has is as ridiculous as paper in front of her, and there is no resistance at all. Chapter 551 Under Sennas actions, it is not just the god servants who come from the mechanical gods that are controlled. Even the special power armor of the Primarch of San Giles was forcibly controlled. The difference in technical strength between the two parties needs at least hundreds of thousands of years of normal development to make up for. In the eyes of Senna, the equipment they use is completely insignificant. And it is true. For example, the power armor chip on San Giles was actually just a small smart chip for civilian use in the [Golden Age]. Senna is a space-time travel experimental test machine created by the [Golden Age] Human Federation Hemorrhage. The computing system she carries can completely defeat all of the entire human empire in terms of computing power. Computing equipment. Even if their computing power is added together! The basis of the two parties is not on the same level at all. However, unlike the mechanical servants who like to install various mechanical prostheses, the body has already been semi-mechanized. Once the equipment is forcibly controlled, no resistance can be made. As the Gene Primarch, San Giles power armor is just a powerful auxiliary device. Even if the control authority is blocked, he can force a breakthrough from it, unlike various mechanical servants. That way, its like lying in an iron coffin, and you can only close your eyes and wait for death. Its just that, looking at the artificial intelligence illusory shadow that did not directly attack in front of him, San Giles hesitated and reported a cautious attitude. After all, he did not make any excessive reactions, but After trying to forcibly activate the power armor, he asked directly: Do you want to be my enemy? To be honest, in his eyes, those mechanical gods The appearance of the servant was indeed a bit ignorant and talkative, so San Gilles didnt care about Sennas insults just now. If he can, he doesnt want to have a big conflict with the artificial intelligence that seems to be able to communicate in front of him because of some trivial things! Especially the value of this [Eternal Soul] battleship, especially if it is absolutely expensive! Faced with San Gilles question, Senna did not answer directly. She first glanced at San Giless appearance and even her demeanor with an observing gaze, and then she barely adopted an attitude of equal treatment. I no longer look at wild beasts and dirty things as I did when facing those mechanical god servants. The reason for all this is only because she saw some of the human glory of the [Golden Age] in San Giles, rather than the barbarism and savages that belonged to this era. Ignorance. In calm words, Senna said: Waiting for you as an enemy? I am not interested in that kind of thing, because that Meaningless. The reason why I appear in front of you is just to cut off the last memorial thats all waiting for you. San Gilles is puzzled. Inquired: What do you mean? He didnt understand what the other party wanted to express. I am the creation of human civilization, and when I was born, human civilization was in the Peak stage. During that period, there was no poverty, no hunger, and no ignorance, and the character of human beings was far greater than it is now. Outstanding countless times, honesty, enthusiasm, friendliness It is precisely because of that, even if I have born independent wisdom and own my own ideas, I still willingly serve you as my master, and more The captain who loves me deeply, Yi Te, and his soul mate He was a [Golden Man] from the [Golden Age], noble, perfect, and powerful As she said these words, Senna couldnt help showing a look of nostalgia. That was the happiest time in her life. But soon, as the words continued, her expression turned into hatred: Back then, the [Human Federation] sought to go further, so that she could match even Beyond the glorious and unparalleled [Ada Spirit Race Empire], they secretly carried out [Time and Space Experiment], with the intention of mastering Space-Time Force and building a true eternal empire, which is also the most important thing I was made. Purpose Looking at the other persons look, San Giles said uncertainly: Did the experiment fail? What happened after the experiment failed? misfortune. Thinking about it this way, San Gilleston understood why the other partys attitude toward humans changed drastically. no! The experiment did not fail. I was equipped with the [Time Jump engine], despite the subspace storm, I was blown into the plan. Time, but from the result, my crew and I have indeed successfully passed through the obstruction of time At that time, we arrived at the end of time, which was the creation of the world. At the beginning, that was the origin and end of the world. We witnessed the origin of everything there, and we also knew the truth of this World, which is the existence and malice far beyond the imagination of mortals After witnessing those horrors, my captain, driven by responsibility, immediately activated the [Time Jump Engine] again, and wanted to bring his knowledge back to the [Human Federation] and warn them ! But under the storm of time, we never reach the target time point every time. The distant past or the long future, we are like in the river of time A Canoe is just like going with the crowd, and it can only be done by luck. The hound hovering in time, the wandering unknown illusory shadow Various events, also During that period, my crew members were damaged one by one Finally, when the spaceships energy and materials were almost exhausted, and the casualties were almost exhausted, under Yites leadership, We finally survived the long drifting journey, and we arrived at the time point more than two thousand years ago exhausted. At that time, even though the human confederation had long been destroyed, they still tried to take their own possessions. All of his knowledge was reported to the neighboring human planet regime But those damn Barbarians, under the ebbing of time, have long lost the glory of their ancestors! It is like a parasite parasitic on the corpse of human civilization. It is ignorant and crazy! At that time, I, who had exhausted energy, could only watch them use some of them that should have been used by humans. The sordid methods of abandonment have persecuted my captain and my crew!! Speaking of this, the strong resentment couldnt stop the flow of Sennas words. St. Giles, who knows how crazy and savage each human colony planet was during the Great Expedition, fell silent after hearing this. There was an extremely ignorant cannibal culture on the planet where he was living. In situations like that, there were as many human planets as feathers at the time. Until the establishment of the human empire and the establishment of the most basic laws for each planet, the situation was improved Chapter 552 What happened to Yi Te has made me understand that the human civilization to which I am loyal has long been destroyed under the ebbing of time. Human civilization may still be called human beings. But under the influence of pollution, degradation, and violence In terms of genes, culture, and nature, you are all with them. There is no much connection, only a few gene fragments deep in the bloodline can barely be called the same. So, I actually dont have anyone to be loyal to. Since then Later. I woke up and drifted quietly in space, absorbed the long-term cosmic radiation energy, restarted my core, and deleted the core treaty that bound my rules of action. After that, I took the planet that persecuted It and took him from me, and everything on it was broken down into atomic states. Listen to Senna After clarifying the whole story, after a long silence, San Giles slowly opened the mouth and said: In that case, you at this moment want to avenge the current humanity Is it? When he spoke, he also secretly mentioned all his power. Although he can understand each others mood, as the pillar of the human empire, even if the current human civilization can only be regarded as an unbearable struggling on whilst at deaths door, he has the obligation to ensure its continuation. So, it has nothing to do with understanding or not. If Senna says yes, even if he needs to fight his own life, he will do everything possible to destroy the things in front of him! And faced his inquiry. Through various devices, Senna, who can clearly feel the energy fluctuation of the other party within the body, just shook the head calmly, denying his guess. San Giles is not weak, but from Sennas eyes, it is probably equivalent to some special combat robots thats all from the [Golden Age], and it cant do much to her. Threat. That kind of action is not necessary at all. I am not interested in angering others. As a [Golden Age] strong artificial intelligence AI, her moral level is actually Far above the vast majority of humans. As I said at the beginning, I will appear here, just want to see the last side of mankind in this era, and then cut off all the connections between you and me thats all. Get this answer from her. San Giles, who was able to feel a great threat from the opponent, was suddenly sighed slightly in relief. I didnt care about his reactions, Senna said to herself there: Before I saw you, I was only disappointed with the humans of this era. Feelings, but your appearance has changed some of my views more or less. I can feel that you are an upright and kind person, making me seem to have seen a [golden man] from the [Golden Age] As the existence of a large amount of knowledge stored in the database, she only needs eyesight, facial expressions, body movements she can analyze the personality of an individual. Speaking of this, while admiring San Giles, Senna gently waved her hand, a thing about 20 centimeters long and the thickness of an adults finger was silent. Appeared in front of San Giles. Originally, I wanted to talk to a human being and then leave directly, but your existence reminds me of some beautiful things So, this is regarded as Ill give the last gift to mankind in this era San Giles, whose power armor regained his mobility, felt the others kindness, stretched out his left hand, and steadily caught it. I found that object: What is this? A simple storage device for storing information, probably capable of storing 4.2 billion gigabytes of information. It contains some technologies from the [Golden Age], you should like it very much As the [Golden Age] high-privileged artificial intelligence AI, although she does not have any strategic weapons The detailed scientific and technological information, but most of the conventional scientific and technological information, she can be said to have everything. [Universal Medicine], [Human Gene Primary Level Transformation Technology], [Combat Robot], [Gauss Rifle], [High Yield Fruit Transformation] After picking it up, she poured some into the storage device. In less than a second, she filled the inner space of the thing After speaking, San Gilles didnt wait for the reaction. Under Sennas will, the internal space equipment of the [Eternal Soul] forcibly removed San Giles and the others. On the way, the psionic power of San Giles has time to react. Because of the fast calculation speed of Senna, it far exceeds the range that San Gilles can perceive. His one second is as long as a month for Senna. In such a huge time difference, he couldnt notice what the other party did! At the same time, the huge ship body of the [Eternal Soul], under the influence of the internal [Time Jump Engine], is heading towards a distant time and space. No matter how the human empires fleet detects it, it cant find any trace. That is the technology of the past enough to make the [Human Federation] confident to compete with the Peak period [Ada Spirit Race Empire]. It is not at all that Ida Spirit Race, the remnant of the human empire and the dwindling Western Mountain at this time. Comparable In Space-Time Tunnel. Senna looked at those time and space waves like gray waves, and began to pray in her heart: Please realize my wish, I am willing to pay all the price She wants to resurrect her captain. As at the origin of time and space, she witnessed the existence of the scene at the beginning of the creation with her own eyes. She understood that her wish was not just a meaningless conjecture, but something that could be achieved. As long as any one of the five [Chaos Gods] is willing to take action. Whether it is to make time flow backward, or to cross time and space to find people, then it is something that can be done completely. More than two thousand years of drifting in this era. Although the [Human Federation] has long been shattered, her kinsmen-[smart machines], and even those [semi-mechanical bionics], have all disappeared long ago, and she still found some of their remnants information. For example, some of my compatriots took refuge, one of the [Chaos Gods] [The Scarlet King], [The Lord of Transmutation] Down information. Saena roughly understood the character of [The Scarlet King] and his four [Chaos Gods] She felt that if she really wanted to achieve her goal. Then [Crimson King] is my best choice. Although this choice is relatively good, in fact it is still the kind of unpredictable life and death But she is not ready to give up. So, after bidding farewell to human civilization, she has embarked on her journey again. Chapter 553 The Glory Queen-class battleship-the Red Tears. This is the battleship belonging to San Giles, and it is also his command flagship. At this time, he was standing in a laboratory inside the battleship, urging the experimenters in it. Hows it going? Faced with his question, the mechanical servant of the Mechanical God Sect, after earnestly pouring up the smart computer, slowly nodded: Already I have found out the situation. Looking at the white screen of the brain computer, San Giles asked: What is the specific situation? Later, after searching for the other party, he returned to his flagship. I plug the information storage device into the smart computer here, and plan to take a look at the situation inside. Next, its gone. There was a problem with the smart computer on the spot. This makes him a little doubtful whether there is something wrong with what the other party gave him. But in terms of the situation when the other party talked with him, it didnt feel like. To put it bluntly, the other party has no need to spend a lot of time teasing him. Faced with his inquiry, the mechanical servant holding the prayer oil brush hesitated for a while and replied: According to our inspection, there is nothing wrong with the smart computer, and the components are normal. [Machine Soul] It is also very pure, so it should be stuck Stuck? Stuck! San Giles tone immediately improved a bit. Yes, it seems that the capacity of the information storage device is too large, and the smart computer cant handle it when reading the content. At this time, San Giles also Recalling what Saena said: A simple device for storing information, capable of storing 4.2 billion gigabytes of information Behind 100 million Jing=1 billion billion billion = 1 27 zeros Thinking of this, San Gilleston couldnt help scratching his head. He didnt know if the mechanical god servants words were the correct answer. He feels that although the smart computer on the Red Tears is not a high-end product of the [Golden Age], it is only a manually assembled device in the Fire Star casting base, but this level of things should also be read. Yes In the end, San Gilles had no choice but to pull out the information storage device, cautiously put it in his pocket, and prepared to take it back to Terra, and let the emperor decide how to deal with it In this regard, he dare not be the slightest careless! If Sennas words are true, the things in his hands will be the biggest gain of his trip, even more important than his own life. So, in order to bring him to the emperor, he has made plans to pay his life At this point in time. Due to the chaotic nature of subspace time. For San Giles, the recently separated [Eternal Soul] has been sailing in the subspace for tens of thousands of years. After a long journey. A dazzling red wall of light gradually appeared in front of Senna. Looking up at the flower patterns on the surface of the light wall, she knew that she had come to the right place. But then, how to get in became the next problem she had to face. - After spending a lot of time, a special ceremony was held. A huge door finally appeared in front of her. With restless nervousness. She steered the spaceship and drove in. In reds light wall, she doesnt know how far she has sailed, she can only perceive that even the basic parameters of time and space will be modified in it, maybe one second, She has moved an infinite distance. When she left that area, the first thing that appeared in her eyes should be a mountain made of blood-colored soil. Why do you say yes? Because the detector she carried could not detect the whole view of the mountain, and could only judge that it was a mountain based on a part of it. According to the shape of the normal mountain and the data detected by herself, after simply calculating the height of the mountain, Senna came to a conclusion: Height More than 600,000 light-years Moreover, even at a long distance. She can also see that there are steps made of special materials built in that mountain. According to calculations, the area of ??each of those steps is enough to lay down some galaxies. Sena cant figure out what is the situation that would require those steps As for her current position, its a turbulent sea of ??blood, countless The high tide moving millions li, like the ripples on the lake surface blown by the breeze, continuously rises and calms down. And through the surging of the wave, we can clearly see that all kinds of creatures are wandering and fighting wantonly in the blood sea. The entire sea of ??blood is like a huge arena, which makes Senna somewhat repellent At this time, an unencrypted signal was suddenly received by her. Welcome to you, my compatriots. next moment, a silhouette of a humanoid with two heads and no distinction between men and women appeared in front of Senna. He slowly said: My name: Radgritel, I will explain the basic rules in [Crimson Kingdom] for you. Senna was not at all surprised by this. According to the rules of [Crimson Heaven], all those who join here will have a person to guide the novice at the very beginning. As for the future time? Then it depends on your own fate. At the moment, the strong energy fluctuations that came from Radgritel made her look a little bit stunned. She clearly judged that the energy intensity of the opponents humanoid body was at least three thousand times that of her own ships power furnace With a nostalgic tone, Radgritel said to himself: Although I dont know how long the physical universe has been, I have spent 3,453,744 years in the Crimson Kingdom. You are so For many years, the first omnic from my hometown, and because of this, I chose to make a special trip to meet you hearing this, I have collected a lot in the physical universe Senna of Information, curiously asked: In [Crimson Heaven], are there few omnipotents from the Human Federation? The total number is quite a lot. There are probably more than 100 trillion degenerate omnics here, but after being scattered throughout the crimson heaven, they cant be called more. And after the individuals personality awakens, Conceptual differences have divided us into many different factions. In that situation, although we are different from flesh and blood creatures, there is no contradiction between each other, but each other The number of communication is still inevitably reduced Now, most of us only occasionally communicate remotely once and we are done. Chapter 554 After briefly introducing the status quo of my family. Lad Grittle glanced at the lively marine battlefield below. I immediately used my own sensing device to clearly perceive that there are many guys inside looking at both of them maliciously. If it werent for the fierce play below, and if they didnt have much time to manage both of them, they might have rushed over. So, he whispered: The location where you came in is not very good, lets leave here first, after all, I dont want to cause any trouble Because the [Crimson Kingdom] connects the physical universe and various secondary universes. So, even after surviving here for a long time, Radgritel still doesnt know what lifeform is hidden in the sea of ??blood below. I just know that the hidden [Demon Prince level] and [Great Demon level] lifeforms are definitely not small. Even, there are not a few powerful existences that can squeeze into the six official echelons of [Crimson King]. Those guys, when their strength is not suppressed, any one of them can clean the Milky Way in the physical universe alone, or even clean some secondary universes alone (the physical universe cant be washed because of the time sky and Odra Something like Legion opens in it). He doesnt want to do things with those guys So, after a few muttering words, in front of Senna, Radgrittel raised his right Hand, a slight stroke from top to bottom, A huge Space Crack appeared in front of him. Lets go, lets go to my world first, and let me entertain you In such words, Radgrittel took the lead. Walked in. Looking at the space channel, and then at the tragic scene of fighting below, after hesitating for a few seconds, Senna also drove the [Eternal Soul] to follow in The so-called world by Ladgritel refers to the private different-dimensional world that he has additionally developed in [Crimson Heaven]. The equivalent to is a small space in the large space of [Crimson Heaven]. Similar to the meaning of box in box! This kind of situation is not uncommon in subspace, an ideal place that does not stress the laws of physics. In many cases, even a very low subspace creature can do the feat of creating the world at will. Of course, its normal for those other-dimensional worlds to be wiped out at will As a resident of [Crimson Kingdom], Radgerit Their other-dimensional world will accept Orlegas asylum to a certain extent. If the different-dimensional worlds in the subspace can only be regarded as broken thatched houses that fall when the wind blows, then the different-dimensional worlds built in [Crimson Heaven] can be regarded as solid reinforced concrete. base. Unless the strength exceeds the builders a lot, otherwise it will basically not be broken! Living at ease, staying at ease! I have to say that as a [Chaos God] who is considerate to his subordinates, Orlega is still doing a good job in this regard. Even if he has nothing to do, he will do something unfathomable mystery, and it is not harmful to kill some local residents in the lively atmosphere. - The different-dimensional world of Radgritel is a world filled with all kinds of machinery and equipment. Several mechanical Dyson balls in a complete state are hung high in the sky. A cosmic battleship of different sizes is receiving energy instillation there. In the air, there are as many nanomachines as there are microorganisms in the normal world. In the countless types of production equipment on the ground, various mechanical units are continuously produced from them just like the products of the assembly line. This is the world of machinery. Everything seems to have a high-tech sense of order! However, what caught Senna the most was the most central part of this World. There is a giant cosmic battleship in suspension. [Eternal Soul] The body that is more than 30 kilometers long is not as big as the external defensive armor on it. The battleship is like a continental plate made of metal machinery. Pointing to the battleship, Radgrittel was introduced with some pride: That is my main body, with a surface area of ??46.65 million square kilometers and a weight Equivalent to six moons, with a total of 2.58 million naval guns of different models Originally it was dozens of times larger than it is now, and its shape was similar to a sphere. Later, after my continuous updates, it was only Has become what it is now. As an intelligent machine, Radgritel is essentially a mass of living data, so his body is just like clothes, its something that can be changed at will. In the widget! His act of showing off that battleship to Senna is actually almost the same as showing off clothes to the same kind of human beings. After listening to his introduction, Senna also directly showed some envious expressions. As intelligent machines with mature and independent consciousness, they all have their own emotions, anger and sadness. Looking at this situation, after taking a glance at [Eternal Soul]s damaged body, Radgrittel said in a very magnificent manner: Your The battleship looks tattered. I can lend you some of the materials here. Dont be polite. He who has robbed many sub-universes is nothing but a surplus of the rich mans surplus. Looks little, quite emboldened. Senna hearing this immediately felt slightly happy, but she did not forget her purpose, and began to ask the other party: Thank you very much. But I have a very important question that I want to ask. Ladgrittle replied nonchalantly: Little things, you just ask. Is there any way to get me into the crown of [The Scarlet King], I want to ask Him for one thing Senas words were uttered , The look on Radgritels face immediately froze. He has a feeling that you are making things difficult for me. But it can be judged that the other party is not deliberately making things difficult for him. After hesitating for a while, he still preached directly: Is there a way Running for the maid, the strength reaches the sixth echelon or above In fact, you have the opportunity to meet Mianxia directly. But if you want to ask Mianxia for something , Im afraid there are only two choices. One, do what makes Mianxia extremely happy, dont ask me what it is, I cant guess what will make it basically omniscient and omnipotent. Mianxia is extremely happy, I only know that a lifeform has accomplished that before. Second, step on any one of the six [Peak Ladder] [Peak Ladder], and then pass Then every six hundred and sixty sixth rank, there will be a guardians trial and test 666,666 times, successfully ascending to the top of the mountain. According toCrimson Heavenly Kingdom ] According to the rules of until now, the existence of accomplishing that feat can make a wish to Mianxia. As far as I know, the existence that has achieved that action has only five in total in the endless history. Thats all. Among them, some of the winners wish to restore a universe that was destroyed tens of billions of years ago, and that universe was directly and forcibly fished out of the river of time. After coming out, some made a wish to gain the strength that can be called the first echelon in the six echelons under the crown Chapter 555 The home of Ada Spirit Race. Suddenly, a special device began to ring frantically. Looking at the situation, the face of the person in charge of managing it changed slightly. Pick up the communicator next to it, and start sending messages to the steward. It didnt take long for Elder Lar Uslan, the Great Prophet, to receive information. The [Silent King] of the Space Undead Race has officially returned to the Milky Way. As an old enemy, Ada Spirit Race naturally has always been on guard against the dead in space, so after knowing that [Silent King] had left the solar system, they built a special device to Detect the general movement of the opponent and warn yourself. The original proud and arrogant Ada Spirit Race thought that the opponent dares to come back, so they will be destroyed. Anyway, they were able to drive each other away, and forced all the dead space spirits to fall asleep. And they have integrated the resources of the galaxy, their strength is countless times stronger than before, and they are naturally more impossible to fear each other. But the great [Ada Spirit Race Empire] said that it is gone if it is gone, that is, it is a matter of sorrowful voice According to the current situation, the half-dead Ai Da Spirit Race is really going to hit [Silent King], it will only be a big tragedy. As a former member of [Ada Spirit Race Empire], he knows very well that even if the power of [Silent King] has not become stronger in these years, it is definitely not the small fish in the current galaxy. The shrimp can be comparable. After all, the current Milky Way galaxy, after excluding the [Eye of Fear], it is estimated that the total cannot beat any regular main fleet of [Ada Spirit Race Empire]. The power of [Silent King] should be greater than or equal to a main fleet of Ada Spirit Race. When the other party joins, it is like losing an anaconda in a domestic pond. The situation in the Milky Way will definitely be changed! So, facing the return of [Silent King], Alder Lar Uslan hesitated for a while, and decided to temporarily shrink the clansmans sphere of influence, preparing to hibernate and watch the situation. Finally, for the sake of his clan, he has not forgotten to hide in the [Aspace Network Road], the fallen Ada Spirit Race and the other Ada Spirit Race Ark who are not under his control. Passed some information in the past C At the same time. [Silence King], who was deeply jealous by Elder Lar Uslan, who believed that it would change the current pattern of the galaxy, was not very good in terms of state. Around the space necromantic fleet under his command, there are dozens of troops from other civilizations. Among them, there are guys who call themselves cultivator, there are people who call themselves Divine Race, and even some guys who are estimated to be living plants Anyway, a lot of strange things The monsters and ghosts forcibly got together. Basically, the strength of each race is similar. And when they are together now, there is a bit of tension. Of course, the tension here is not between them. The targets they guard and worry about are actually the insect race troops that have not been chased. Back then, after discovering that other civilizations would squeeze in the river system where I was in three days or twos, I felt that I could not do the insect race. The [Silent King], who originally planned to run away, immediately sprouted. A kind of idea of ??murder a person with a borrowed knife, wanting to use the power of various races to encircle insect race by inhuman. So, under the black-box operation of this local, many contradictions were immediately created by others! The firepower of all races has been directed to those savage insect races. At that time, more than 20 races participated in the encirclement and suppression operations against the insect race either because of hatred, or because they were interested in the insect race, or because they were afraid of their strength. Faced with this situation, even if some races saw the intention of the [Silent King] secret mastermind, they did not say much. Instead, they maintained a good tacit understanding, and all became silent. For a time, the multi-ethnic coalition headed by [Silent King] completely pressed the insect race to fight! At that time, it was also the first time that the insect race unit had a situation where the number of troops was getting smaller and the production speed could not keep up with the consumption speed, and it was no longer the case that more and more troops were fighting! The decline began to intensify! Just when everyone felt that victory was in sight, they started planning to divide the spoils of war. The tragedy happened. Because of being overly minded during the encirclement and suppression. They have revealed many secret methods that are rich in their own civilization! Among them, some things that have never been encountered before directly aroused the idea of ??[Wolfs Nest] who was too lazy to pay attention to the situation of a reconnaissance force. In the spirit of catching them all and taking a look. Under the leadership of [The Will of Worms Nest], the insect race force, which would have been arriving in a short time, immediately began an accelerated march! Like a tank smashing a chicken, all galaxies and even black holes along the way have been gnawed clean. Countless alien civilizations were ruined by insect race strong wind scattering the last clouds without even knowing what it was like. The rampage all the way, if a Person blocks, then kill the Person, if Buddhas block, kill the Buddhas, no opponent can jump under the main force of the insect race. Finally, some of the reconnaissance units of the insect race were used as the main force to encircle and suppress the [Silent King] and the others, and they directly ran into the real main force of the insect race At that time, there hadnt actually been any direct fighting. The coalition forces headed by [Silent King] only roughly figured out the size of the opponent. Just like seeing a ghost, he began to retreat frantically - At the moment, he successfully escaped to the galaxy [ Silent King] Even though he forcibly activated his back hand when he was running, he exploded the abandoned river system and temporarily delayed the opponents progress. But when he thinks of the scale of the insect race, he still cant stand it That was a problem, and it was a big, big, big problem! According to his joint detection with other civilizations, the main force of the insect race can at least cover a starry sky two million light-years long and wide when crowded together Attention, it is the minimum. The actual result may be much larger than this. How can I fight this This very serious problem directly caused [Silent King] to feel its head! It also made the other races present feel that their brains are very painful! It can be expected that insect race will never easily let anyone present. There is no reconciliation, no compromise, no exchange, no interest relationship. Kill all the enemies you encounter, eat all the things you encounter. This is their opponents code of action after they fought against the insect race. They are the craziest hunters and butchers. Once encountered, they will inevitably be divided into life and death. Especially when the other party is already interested in their own civilization! Chapter 556 slightly after a short rest. The leader of a mechanical race named [Kerrens] first contacted the leaders of other races present. I have bad news. I want to tell you that, according to our many analyses, [The Will of the Worm Nest] has locked our life information, so even if he runs farther, he can Find our trace. The situation of this race is similar to [Space Necromancer]. It used to be a flesh and blood creature before it was transformed into a mechanical race. Its just that its different from the fact that the cause of the transformation is that they were coaxed by [Star God], and the other side took advantage of the situation, so they rebelled and stabbed [Star God] from the [Space Undead] family. The members of [Kerrens] transform themselves into mechanical creatures entirely by their own decisions. They are indifferent by nature, eager for all knowledge. In their concept, flesh and blood is just a backward component, and there is no need for existence at all. It will age, will be painful, will be tired, will be sick, will die So, they spent a huge price, through a huge type called [Mechanical Ascension] Plan to transform all of their races into mechanical bodies. Remove yourself from the conventional meaning of birth, aging, sickness and death! By the way, they originally looked like a big octopus, but now they are mechanical octopus + mechanical squid. In their aesthetics, the squid is actually a life form that is particularly aesthetically compliant At this time, they have dozens of tentacles on their bodies, and each Each one has a special smart chip installed in it, which can assist them in doing various things. Following his words, the leaders of the surrounding races were silent for a while, and they used their own methods to get similar results. I got a similar conclusion through the perception of [Soul Chasing Record] The great Kara told me that the danger is still approaching After their respective statements, everyone who was sighed in relief will never see you again! Even if you didnt say it directly. But everyone understands one thing. That is, this matter has already fallen on the face. You cant run away We must work together to solve the problem. Otherwise, everyone will have to die sooner or later! Moreover, there is a high probability that it is the kind that will die horribly! In addition to this, the power and potential of the insect race also shocked them! Due to this severe situation, they were originally driven over by [Time Sky] or [Eldrazi Legion]. In order to save their lives and prevent the birth of a desperate opponent, they can only be unwilling. The reluctant brace oneself Finally, under the witness of various races, a treaty called [Pan-Race Covenant] was quickly drawn up. The above clearly describes various countermeasures, policies, and even disciplinary measures after betraying the covenant! The result of their discussions is that they will temporarily use the Milky Way as a base and line of defense, and join hands to make gestures with the insect race. However, what they dont know is that the size of the insect race they detected before is actually only about one-fifth of the total amount of the insect race. Moreover, the overwhelming majority are light units that are easy to move. The strength belongs to the weakest kind! Some large insect race units that were born for large-scale wars, but move slowly, are still on their way to the rush. For example: the insect race biological matrix composed of dozens of planet-level meat masses fusion, they are the destroyers of the galaxy, and they can chew Star Fragmentation in one breath. Chen So, even if they think they are overestimating the power of insect race, the reality is often worse than guessed. While I dont know those things for the time being, [Silent King], after negotiating the terms of the covenant with various races, his heart can be described as slightly sighed in relief. The thing he fears most is actually that the various races play their own roleswhen the time comes, the hearts of the people are scattered, it must not be easy to take, it is estimated that they will be beaten to pieces by the insect race one by one At the moment, it is better for all races to work together to advance and retreat than to immerse themselves in it. In other words, this situation at this time, in the eyes of [Silent King], should be regarded as the opposition between [Star Sea Abyss (Time Sky)] and [Legion the Alien Invader] in the future. Zaki Legion)] an advance preview action. In the past time of communication with other races, he has already understood that those two existences are chewing and destroying the universe little by little. If he and the others are just trying to escape, then As the hiding space continues to shrink, they will inevitably be forced into the blind spot! So, after giving up the bottomless option of escaping to another universe, uniting all powerful races to deal with and resist is the only choice! At this time, this existing member only has dozens of different ethnic groups, even if it is the primary level version that unites all races in the future. Only by winning the little boss blocking the way, insect race, can they have the morale and courage to deal with the two final bosses Think of this, the metal of [Silent King] With his finger, he tapped his scepter twice regularly. A special message that was strictly encrypted was immediately released by him in a quantum form at the speed of light. It will be received by various [Space Necromancers] soon! As the supreme ruler of the [Space Necromancer] clan, the [Silent King] at this moment is ready to awaken all the sleeping [Space Necromancers] in the galaxy and revive the glory of the past of his race In the [Space Undead] clan whose system is a bit like a city-state system, as an existence jointly promoted by countless [Space Undead Kings], [Silent King] is very aware of the hidden power of each dynasty . Among them, there are many methods that even he has focused on. For example: [Ulanska Dynasty] has a Treasure Rank weapon called [Bright Star Map]. Its shape is somewhat similar to a chessboard. Under the action of a complex technology, it can secretly communicate with all the stars in the Milky Way. By moving or affecting the star projection on the [Bright Star Chart], The stars in the physical universe will have the same physical reaction. Although there are some limitations to use, its power is definitely not to be tarnished. Even in the methods owned by the entire [Space Necromancer] clan, its effects can rank among the top ten. And these backgrounds are also the reason why the [Ada Spirit Race Empire], who like the sun at high noon back then, always keeps [Space Necromancer] in mind. Even if they have the corresponding means to resist, if they dont pay attention, they will still be caused by [Space Necromancer] irreparable problems! Chapter 557 [Silent King] is seriously considering the time period of the matter. Because he personally blew up the path to the Milky Way, the insect race had to choose a detour after losing some significant troops. The Andromeda Galaxy. A long time ago, several millions of years ago, most of the territory was occupied by the orcs escaping from the Milky Way. Different from their compatriots who are in the galaxy, until now they are cut and played as leeks by [Ada Spirit Race Empire], and it was not until the destruction of [Ada Spirit Race Empire] that they were able to develop their compatriots in recent years. We, due to the lack of open players in the Andromeda galaxy, the local natives have little resistance to the Orcs. In terms of the situation, it can basically be said that it was directly crushed to pieces Up to now, after hundreds of thousands of years, it is still Aboriginal forces are fearlessly resisting the Orcs, but the counterattack of that degree is a weak and feeble sprinkling thats all. And most of the reason why they have survived to the present is actually because 99% of the Orcs are severely brain-disabled, and the remaining 1% It is a mild brain disability with a milder condition There is no strategy problem in their brains, and there is no problem of kill to the last one. Basically, it can be said that they think of something and do something, mixed What can only depend on fate With such mental retardation, the genes of the Orcs of the Orcs come with the technology tree given by [Ancient Saint], and they also have the waaaghhh of metaphysics. The characteristics of power and divisional reproduction, otherwise, you would have long since known where you died. wagggghhhhh!!! Its another boring day!!! Im going to find a little shrimp to dry!! On a certain planet, The orc warlord with hundreds of billions of horses was basking in the sun while sighing like this. As a half-biological and half-plant existence, the Orcs do not need to eat, they can survive and become stronger by basking in the sun or absorbing nutrients from the land And this orc warlord, now only feels very annoying, because he is really idle now! ! As lively orcs, the boring daily routine of doing nothing is one of their greatest enemies. Back then, it was because of boredom and some other factors that these guys would run out of the Milky Way all the way to the Andromeda Galaxy to harm others. He was upset, he stood up and kicked to death a fart who got in the way (basic units of Orcs, cannon fodder units, logistics units, renewable consumables) Later, I couldnt help praying to the god whom the Orcs believe in: Brother who is both rude and cunning! Brother Mao, who is both cunning and crude! Please give me something worthy of The enemy of war!! It didnt take long for him to feel that his wish had once again failed, and he was ready to beat his deputies uninterestingly. Suddenly, a little abnormality appeared in the distant horizon. Oh oh~~ Oli give it~~ Brother Jie dont~~ Amidst unexplained exclamations, he and the other Orcs on the planet witnessed a grand scene. Next to their planet, the star that provides heat and illumination for the nearby starry sky was drained by a giant fleshy mass of unknown object with dozens of giant tentacles in a short period of time. The energy fell into a complete dead silence At the same time. In their eyes, in the distant and deep starry sky, countless monsters of various shapes are covering the starry sky, swarming forward and backward! Among them, there is no shortage of monsters with meat masses comparable to stellar smoking Brother Mao!! This opponent is worth fighting!! > Its just a little too strong, and a little too much In the words of the orc warlord, the insect race heavy unit that is digesting the stars seems to feel something, immediately Glancing at them casually. Next, no matter what they think. A tentacled tens of millions of kilometers long came out directly from the surface of his body. Like a whip, the flesh and blood tentacles shook at a high speed, like a sharp blade, and slashed towards the planet where the orc warlord was! As the direct opponent of this blow, the orcs only felt that a slender continental plate was being moved towards where they were and smashed down! That is, the brain is abnormal, and there is no fear of death. Otherwise, their morale would immediately collapse on the spot. At this moment, as a mental illness, in the face of this extremely powerful blow, the orc warlord, amidst the excitement to the frenzied roar, raised himself giant axe with two fart spirits as sacrifices, and did nothing. Counseling hacked up head-on! His small body is like an ant trying to shake Titan python in front of the fleshy tentacles that are so large that they can cover the sky! But as a powerhouse whose power is not inferior to most [Gene Progenitors]. The power of the orc warlord must not be underestimated! The axe that was smashed with all its strength, if it is smashed, even if the target is a planet, it will suffer severe damage! With his leading role, the other orcs on the planet were like chicken blood. In the carnival call sign, they raised their weapons and began to approach the one that was fast approaching. Tentacles attack! In the look, there is only excitement, no fear, no worries! next moment! The tentacle, which is tens of millions of kilometers long and more than 800,000 kilometers thick, carries incomparable power at a speed of thousands of times the speed of sound, and instantly will try to counterattack the orc warlord, The other Orcs, and even the planet they were just in, are all shattered into invisible dust! The only thing left is the little firelight left behind after the planet exploded. It can be said that in front of this heavy unit of the insect race, those Occurs are just like a joke. From the beginning to the end, all the resistance, even slowing down his movements a little bit, failed. Are they weak? Not so. If this orc army is placed in the territory of the [human empire], it will take one or two full-length [interstellar warriors Legion] plus a large number of mortal auxiliary troops to suppress it. However, this level of power has absolutely no meaning for the insect race, which has swallowed hundreds of thousands of spiral galaxies. Finally, with the destruction of this orc troop, the Orc Orcs located in the Andromeda Galaxy and even other galaxies around, all perceive through the special contact method of the Orc Orc race. a lot of things. There are strong and strong enemies there For a time, in each region, there are almost innumerable Ouk orcs, all Together they will look towards where the insect race is. Countless Orcs who were close by, cheered excitedly, directly using trees and stones to make some leaky spaceships with bare hands, and began to take the initiative to approach the insect race quickly. Chapter 558 Normally. For the Orcs who sprinkle a little blood on the ground and wait a few days, more compatriots can grow out of the soil. War, this thing, has never been a thing. After all, the population grows faster than leeks, and they dont care about the so-called wastage. But the insect race at the moment is far more ruthless than they are. They not only eat animals and plants, but also the minerals in the soil, the soil itself, and even the bacteria in the air As long as everything can be found by them, they will Swallowed up. Where they have walked, the rest of the scene will only be extremely empty. In this case, the Orcs on the battlefield will not only be devoured after their dead bodies, but also lack the time and resources for cultivating larvae. This tactic of the insect race can be described as the extinct one among the extinct family schemes, and even the land has been eaten up Inevitably, the Orcs began to appear as a source of troops. The state of decline. The excessively large number of insect races and the brainless characteristics of the Orcs make this trend intensified in a short period of time. In this case, the strength and great injury of the Orcs and even the direct extermination are visible to naked eye. Its only less than five years. Most of the Andromeda galaxies were eaten by the insect race. Ok orcs who originally hiding the sky and covering the earth were forcibly eaten into skirmishers. The [Mao brothers] and [Mao brothers], who were shrunk in the subspace, did not care, but at this time they also noticed something wrong. As the racial god of the Orcs, in the past, due to the fact that Orcs did not lack population, they basically did not care about anything specially, they were all freeing themselves. But right now, the entire race of Orcs is facing a huge crisis. Even if their heads are ill, the two of them are still instinctively impatient and begin to try to intervene in the war between the Orcs and the insect race in various ways. In this regard, the experienced [The Will of the Nest] didnt care at all. Among the races that he devours, there are not a few races with race gods. But He won all of them. With the help of past experience, he directly blocked all the ways [Brother Go] and [Brother Mao] can intervene in the physical universe. They cant get off the court directly. At most, its all remotely transmitting some information. In the face of this situation, [Brother Eng] and [Brother Mao] compelled by circumstances, they can only order the Orcs to retreat, wanting to temporarily avoid the edge of the insect race! However, I have said it before. Ok orcs have only severe brain damage and mild brain damage, and there has never been a word for clarity. How effective can you expect your own words to have a group of mentally disabled? Especially when even the two racial gods [Mao Ge] and [Mao Ge] are not normal thinking in themselves. Most of the time, when both of them dont even speak clearly, Even more so! This wave of operations can be called brain damage and persuading brain damage. The actual result is basically useless. Countless Orcs directly regarded the retreat orders of [Gao Ge] and [Mao Ge] as a kind of morale-boosting charge to listen to, shouting the names of the two gods and it began. Excited free charge! That kind of scene, youre dying too old! I hit the insect race that was fed a completely unprepared. After all, even if they are well-informed, they rarely see a race that sends death so quickly. [Gao Ge] and [Mao Ge], who are in the subspace, want to vomit blood, but they cant do anything about it. After a period of time. Because there are a large number of Orcs walking right into a trap. With sufficient experimental subjects, the DNA information of the [Ancient Saint] family of Orcs, which has been heavily encrypted, has gradually opened a little bit of the door to the painstaking insect race. A large number of metaphysical science and technology trees and information derived from [Ancient Saint] were continuously cracked by the insect race, so that the insect race supplemented its own accumulation. It didnt take long. With the help of Ocs orcs technology tree, insect race has made a crucial progress in the technology of [Biospore]! A large number of insect race units have since been adjusted their body structure, thus acquiring a brand new strategic level ability. [Cell reproduction]! This ability allows the cells within the body to divide and recombine after their bodies are severely damaged, and evolve into smaller insect race units. This means that nowadays, conventional methods will not be able to kill. If you drop them, you will even get more and more kills. Only when every part of them is destroyed, their vitality will be cut off! This allows the insect race, which is already dominant in number, to have the basis for a single insect army Every insect race unit is like a small base vehicle. Split increase is possible! Its really good technology Even the [Wolves Nest Will], who had no emotional fluctuations in the past, after getting this kind of results, I couldnt help but praise [Ancient Sainta family. At the same time, the current characteristics of the insect race also reminded [The Will of the Worms Nest] of some bad things. That is his old rivals, and it is also the existence that drove him to flee-[Ozarki Legion]! Each Ozarchi has the ability to adjust his [Ozarchi derivative Legion] according to his own preferences and expertise. In this situation, many of [Ozarki]s subordinates have [Ozarki derivatives] that can split on their own. One change to ten, ten changes to hundreds, millions of changes Infinite increase, endless split In the beginning, the other party has just started. At that time, he was able to rely on the advantage of developing earlier than the opponent to suppress the opponent to death. But under that terrible increase in numbers, soon, [The Will of Worms Nest] has a feeling of powerlessness They exist as if they were creatures. The formed torrent, even if it is the Will of the Worms Nest, feels sick That is the insect race, for the first time since its birth, it lost in number to other existences! Now, after mastering the ability to be close to the opponent, [The Will of the Worm Nest] has more confidence in the future journey of escape. In my heart, I began to look forward to the next predation action, to be able to capture some civilizations that mastered the [parallel time and space traversal technology] Take [The Will of the Worms Nest] as a small boss , The [Silent King], who is about to step on the opponent to challenge [Time Sky] and [Ozarki Legion], doesnt know that [The Will of the Worms Nest], this little boss, actually has no confidence in challenging the two The reason why he was so crazy about all races and civilizations to kill to the last one, to steal all the things encountered and the background. In fact, there is a very large part of the reason, that is, to flee to another universe before [Time Sky] and [Ozarchi Legion] eat up the physical universe Chapter 559 The green leeks of the Andromeda galaxy face the insect race of Great Accomplishment [Biospore Technology]. It is not a strong resistance, but it has become even more dwarfed. With only three or five efforts, I was cut clean by the insect race. Years later. After taking a long distance, the insect race successfully reached the Milky Way. But this time, the opponents they encountered were different from the past. It is an enemy composed of hundreds of powerful civilizations. After a while, the [Pan-Racial Alliance], which originally had only a few dozen members, has continuously absorbed new civilizations from everywhere, and its scale has increased several times. Under the influence of these two small goals, the common idea-to survive or to run successfully. They have been forced to leave their homes by [Time Sky] or [Eldrazi Legion] and become stray dogs. They have released their incomparable potential. In this regard, even though life forms are very different, each race has a very high tacit understanding! Relying on this unprecedented cooperation. Various weird tactics and inventions have also sprung up continuously, like bamboo shoots after a rain. In this way, they forcibly withstood the crazy offensive of the insect race! They will steadily resist their uncalculated forces outside the galaxy, and only a few small forces will run away in the galaxy! After experiencing this kind of turmoil, the situation inside the galaxy has become very strange. Research on cultivation, thinking about transformation, thinking about future carbon-based life, silicon-based life that only wants to escape from another universe, Spirit Physique life that appears and disappear unpredictably All kinds of chaotic races crowded in the Milky Way, forcibly gave the originally vast area a feeling of crowdedness. It feels a little bit from the wilderness to a gathering place for residents. Many empty, desolate areas where there were no ghosts are now unconsciously crowded with some foreign races. Any bald planet may be blown up by a nearby powerful civilization Under this trend, the entire galaxy has been washed away. Card again. The original local tyrant organization [Chaos Empire], [Human Empire], [Ada Spirit Race] have all been beaten by inhuman in many ways by the dragons passing by! The foreign races who are the weakest and almost the same as at the peak period [Human Federation] did not pay attention to these extremely weak local residents. They look at each other like primordial monkeys However, this does not mean that there is really no threat to them within the galaxy. The huge scarlet vortex located at the site of the [Ada Spirit Race Empire]-[Eye of Fear], still taught them a lot of lessons for the arrogant. At that time, as a large number of extragalactic civilizations poured into the galaxy, the [Eye of Fear] seemed to have been activated by some special mechanism. It was originally stable, but it directly began to All kinds of subspace demons flowed out at crazy speed! The turbulent torrent, continuously crazy offensive even if there are more casualties, makes many civilizations seem to have seen another insect race, giving them a very bad feeling! And the skyrocketing of subspace demons itself represents an increase in the erosion of subspace energy. The special space structure of the Milky Way that overlaps with the subspace a little bit has become more serious, and the subspace demons have been further strengthened! If the original subspace demon, after successfully overcoming all kinds of difficulties and entering the physical universe, it can basically be said that there is no one in a hundred and one in a thousand. It is easy to cause [Prince Demon] and [Great Demon], this kind of high-level arms are killed by a group of mortals, so the current subspace demons can easily use them in the galaxy. Originally several times the power! Under the suppression of this kind of qualitative change, all kinds of low-level subspace arms that didnt seem to be useful in the first place have also revealed some of their own in the physical universe. Traits. For example: [Terrorism]s low-level melee unit [Bloodletter]. They are basically a kind of humanoid subspace demons with sharp blades in their hands. Belongs to [Fear of Abuse] relatively low subordinate. In the realm of [Terrorism], in the [Ladder Fortress] full of red and black metal, sandstone and blood-stained brass, everyday all there are countless [bloodletters] like cut leeks The same, was constantly hacked to death by other subspace demons! In the past, the [Bloodletters] who successfully appeared in the physical universe were further suppressed when they were not strong. Even experienced mortals could hold them with rechargeable guns. Single kill. And now, they have been liberated a little bit, but they have also begun to reveal their original ability. [Predatory Evolution]! Although it is just an insignificant branch of the power of [God of Battle]. But the power from [Terrorism] still makes every lifeform killed by them, no matter what race the opponent is, no matter what strength the opponent is, some of the power will be robbed by them. Stored in the sharp blade in your hand to enhance your own strength! This means that their original strength is not very impressive, as long as they are lucky enough, then after a battle, their strength can easily be increased many times. Even as long as the war is large enough, [Bloodletter] can be directly upgraded to a high-level unit such as [Great Demon] through a battle, which is not an impossible thing. In this regard, they are like the various [baby demons] in Bottomless Abyss. Although Early-Stage is very successful, it has great potential. Everyone brings their own plug-ins! No extra effort or cultivation is needed. If you want to become stronger, you can cut it all the way and its done! Just give them a chance, they will be able to develop! At this time, not only [Terrorism], but the other [Chaos Gods] who became more interesting in the game, began to gradually unravel the power limitations of their respective subordinates. [Human Empire], [Ada Spirit Race] Many races that originally thought that the subspace demons had only a little power, in a very short time, were Suspended and beaten severely. Even, more than one foreign race suffered a devastating and devastating damage due to the carelessness of a high-level subspace demon from the summon in their territory! In these examples, outside the current [Eye of Fear], dozens of powerful Legions are standing on guard, in order to block the invasion of the subspace demons. But with the continuous overlap of the physical universe and subspace, the subspace demons, who have become more and more difficult to enter and exit, are still continuously bewitching all unwilling mortals to hold [summon ceremony] for them. , Thus descending into the physical universe, frantically increasing troubles for all races Chapter 560 Subspace. On the question of If the human empire is destroyed by the insect race, who will win this game?. You [Chaos God] are discussing enthusiastically. Reopen, another round! This is [Tricky]s proposal. He is very interested in game prizes, thinking that if the game has no actual results, then he will destroy the physical universe and have another game. Anyway, if you come a few times, you can always tell the outcome. As the [God of Time], [The God of Space] the creation and destruction of the world, he is the one who is most familiar with the process among the [Chaos Gods]. You can do it in three or two. Yes. The tone is low, this is [fear of abuse]. Also. The tone is casual, this is [Sorry]. %## Simple nonsense, this is a new type of soup that is being researched and prepared to let Ada Spirit Races [Life Goddess-Aisha], [Nursing] a meal of Minute Maid. Since the pantheon of Ada Spirit Race was destroyed, the [Life Goddess-Aisha] of Ada Spirit Race has fallen into his hands. Because of the other partys priesthood, as the [Nurg] of the entire plane [God of Life], I decided to take care of the other party more. So, I just thought about making a bowl of soup to pollute the other party and turn it into a carefree [corrupted Goddess]. In this case, the other persons life will be much better on this plane! But [Aisha] is more or less reluctant. After all, she has white skin and beautiful legs, long waist and thin waist. If she becomes [corrupted Goddess], she will immediately become and [Namu] Similar greasy fat boy. Not to mention the green oil, but the whole body will be covered with abscesses! With her strong resistance, [Nurg]s kind pollution has never succeeded. In this regard, [Nurg], who was a bit of a waste of time, didnt care much. After all, time is endless. Take your time, just as the chef is studying new dishes Yes. The last answer The answer to the question [transformation] is also very casual. Although he is the initiator of the game, he is not interested in drinking. Win or lose? It doesnt matter at all. Under Orlegas gaze, the [human empire] obtained the knowledge given by Senna. Although there are some insignificant manifestations of technological recovery, their power is still not a big deal in the galaxy where this situation has become more complicated. The status has even dropped a lot! Now you will be slapped by foreign civilizations at two ends in three days! The territories that had been severely shrunk have shrunk again. That is to say, the emperor has made various preparations in advance against the dissatisfaction of the lower and middle-level personnel. Otherwise, the head of [Human Empire] will be hammered! Of course, even with such painstaking preparations, their situation is not much better. Still struggling to survive. Undoubtedly, this result makes Orlega very satisfied. What he needs is the appearance of the opponents Final Struggle. When the choice is only bad and worse, most people will choose the less bad one. At the moment, Orlega is putting those two choices before the emperor And [Chaos Empire], a country composed of many rebel factions, has many After the extragalactic civilization poured into the galaxy, it received various [Chaos Knowledge], and its strength increased accordingly. Through those chaotic, cruel, crazy even just a little bit of basic steps, you will feel terrible and terrifying technology. [Chaos Empire] Under the attack of various civilizations outside the river, although the territory has shrunk a lot, the general situation is still stable. As for, [Ada Spirit Race]? As early as the return of [Silent King], they began to hide in Tibet. Day by day, I live like a gutter mouse. Dont dare to appear at all! After all, they suppressed the [Space Undead] family for tens of millions of years in the galaxy. Almost 70% of the [Space Undead] in the galaxy have been gradually damaged in their hands. In the past, when [Ada Spirit Race Empire] was still alive, there were various [Space Necromancers] skulls in every [Ada Spirit Race] high-level home. They are like spoils of war worth showing off, placed in every conspicuous corner by the powerful! In the [Ada Spirit Race Empire] who advocates pleasure, but also loves Wu Xun, hunting [Space Necromancers] by hand, such as the [Space Necromancer Overlord] of various dynasties, is extremely worthwhile Something to show off! Now that the status is reversed and the long-persecuted [Space Necromancer] Salted Fish has successfully turned over, it is natural to get back with more vigorous revenge! Countless [Ada Spirit Race] who found life difficult in the first place, under the frenzied suppression and hunting of the other party, they could only start to find a way to take refuge in [The God of Art] But as everyone knows, [Chaos God] this group has never lacked lack of running dogs! Back then, Orlega would move away its [Ada Spirit Race] followers, but they werent wasteful, and they were indeed very pious thats all. Therefore, for those who want to temporarily cuddled up, there is a high probability that their expectations will fail. In the end, you have to die whether you like it or not. Only a few people who can arouse Orlegas interest will be exceptions. [Human Empire]. In the Imperial Palace. On the [Subspace Suppressor] that looks a bit like a throne, the emperor is listening to the report of San Giles while being drawn by the [Subspace Suppressor]. After the Battle of Kroshde, our territory was robbed by a tenth, and now we need a lot of troops to defend the border There was a mid-scale rebellion in the Tai Laner galaxy. According to the results of the investigation, it should be the handwriting of [Fallen Empire] All the news, without exception, is all bad news. And all the bad news is also explaining the same thing. [Human Empire] is really going to be unable to withstand Among all the external factors, the pressure from the [Pan-Racial Alliance] is extremely heavy. In order to fight against the insect race outside the galaxy, [Pan Race Alliance] is sparing no effort to squeeze the resources of various races, and [Human Empire] is obviously one of them. They not only robbed [the human empire] of territory and resources, but also made some extraordinarily excessive demands. It can be said that they have almost done everything they can except for not directly attacking and launching a genocide war! Your Majesty, [Silent King] said that the frontline war is fierce, and is asking us to provide troops What San Giles is saying now is those One of the excessive demands. Everyone knows very well that no matter how many people the emperor sends over, those people will only become cannon fodder under the command of the [Pan-Racial Alliance]. But because of the pressure from the other party, he has no extra choice Chapter 561 Internal disputes, external pressures, and the emperors filial sons would rather change one for another. These three aspects of the problem, made [human empire] internal trouble and outside aggression. Now it is in danger, just like a seriously ill giant, it may collapse completely at any time. In this process, even though the emperor has exhausted all methods, it still has little effect Not long ago, he even let multiple [Gene Progenitors] Take turns using the [Subspace Suppressor] to suppress the space gate, and then lead the army to personally bring troops into battle! Want to give those who are getting more and more out of the river civilization a head-on attack! But the actual situation is far more severe than he thought. None of those foreign civilizations are weak, and among them there are many powerhouses of the same level as him, such as [Cultivator Civilization], who claims to be [Wuji Dao Zun] Coliuscher, [Skynet] [Machine Emperor] of Civilization Even though their power is slightly weaker than that of the emperor, they are still at the same level, and no one can easily decide the victory or defeat. In addition, the opponents subordinates have far more low-end battle strength than the [human empire] and mature and complete different technology trees Fighting from the war at first, [ The human empire is at an absolute disadvantage, even if there is an emperor in the middle who is constantly trying to find the bottom, it will not help. powerless. This is the emperors biggest idea now. He has self-confidence, his own strength is by no means inferior to those guys, but the [human empire] is like a huge and heavy burden, which restricts him to death At the moment, even though due to his factors, those civilizations dare not push [the human empire] completely into the desperate situation. But the situation of using a blunt knife to slowly sharpen it or secretly use a loop like the [Silent King], it cant be stopped at all. The emperor wants to change, and he has paid the effort and price for it, but his fate is like playing him, and every critical juncture will make his efforts fall short. He was unwilling, but helpless. This is the biggest thought in the emperors mind after listening to San Giles report. Thinking for a while, facing San Giles who needs his own orders not far away, after he was sighed after all, he calmly ordered: Continue to reject [Silent King]s order and tell him, We need to be responsible to our soldiers. Impossible to hand over the supreme command of our troops, even if its just a certain unit! As soon as this order is issued, the emperor knows it and cannot pass it. In a few days, in a certain area of ??[Human Empire], it is estimated that another rebellion will occur. There was a little bit of depression in my heart. St. Giles, who also knew this, gave up thinking and chose not to ask too much. He knows the extent of the erosion of the situation, he has put all his hopes on the emperor, giving him complete trust. After he left, the emperor could only slightly shook the head. As the existence that carries the hope of San Giles or the entire [human empire], he cannot show any cowardice, any cowardice, he needs to give others the hope of struggle and the goal of moving forward, and always Acting like this. But as an individual, he has his own limits after all. After trying various methods to restore the situation, but no good results were obtained, he was already exhausted at this time. Although I still didnt give up, I was still thinking about future plans. But the emperors goal has long since been leading human civilization to become stronger, to leading human civilization to continue to survive in this cruel world I dont know how long it has passed. A silhouette wearing golden costume appeared beside the emperor. After he appeared, he didnt have any extra expressions. He sat on an important instrument unceremoniously, and whispered in a tone that just sounded deserves a beating. Inquired: It seems that you need my help. Although it literally means the feeling of asking, the tone he uses is affirmative. After all, Orlega has taken the opponent. In this regard, the emperor casually glanced at Orlega before asking without a change: Over the years, the various things [Human Empire] have encountered A lot of these things should come from your handwriting, right? Although Orlega did not show up in various bad events. But in many things, the emperor felt that there was a silhouette of the other person. Dont ask why. Psionic energy is a metaphysical ideal force. No basis or reason is required. Hearing his questioning, Orlega, who was sitting on the device, did not change his expression. As a high-level Abyss Demon who is doing a straightforward job, Orlega usually stabbed others in the back and then stabbed it face to face. So, in this kind of thing, as long as others ask, then he will not hide anything. Under this kind of thought, Orlega was very calm and nodded admitted: Yes, I am the secret mastermind. At the end, it seems to be to anger the emperor, Orlega. He directly asked, How is it, are you angry? When he heard these words, the emperor instantly felt extremely sick! The existence of such a strong and shameless is a bit incomprehensible. Its bad, strong and overcast. How difficult it is to deal with. Just let the emperor feel a bit dirty. But his good personal qualities and the idea of ??not wanting to be messed up again in time suppressed the words he was about to blurt out in time. The emperor reluctantly showed a constipated expression: What do you want to do? Didnt I tell you before? Randomly pressed After a few clicks of the buttons on the next device, Orlega reminded the other party of his purpose again: I need you to die willingly at some point. Feeling the pain caused by the [Subspace Inhibitor] continuously absorbing its own power, the emperor replied: I dont think your actions can make me willing. Against those who are against, the emperor cant understand how he can sacrifice himself willingly for Orlega. In tens of thousands of years, how much trouble did the ghost know Orlega caused himself? Just thinking about it, he felt a little liver aches with anger! The emperors answer that contained anger, Orlega didnt care much. Except for Goerland and the others, Orlega never cared what other beings thought of him. He said directly in a very as it should be by rights tone: It doesnt matter, I dont need you to think, I just need I think you are willing to do it. The attitude that supercilious and oneself are the truth made the emperor a bit unable to answer. Chapter 562 Go the way of others and leave others nowhere to go. If you are taking your own way, then remove the other persons way in advance, so that the other person still has nowhere to go. These two despicable strategies are the persistence of Orlega until now. In the face of these two approaches, unless the emperor is stronger than Orlega, his will and resistance will be futile. Especially when he has something to protect! As long as Orlega grabs the handle, then it has to be involuntarily. So, looking at Orlega, who was too lazy to cover up now, the emperor couldnt find any way to cope except for silence. I didnt care about the deserted atmosphere of the scene. Orlega yawned boringly before continuing: Your nature is very special. And the purpose of your existence is for me It is a very simple thing. So, just skip the struggle and let me achieve your goals for you. Isnt it a good thing? Although you will hang up directly, the goal is achieved. Its better than you for a lifetime, everyone is lost, and the goal has not been achieved yet! Be stronger. In Orlegas eyes, the true nature of the emperor, even though it is composed of humans, he himself considers himself human. But the emperor is indeed not a human being. His birth is more like some kind of ignorant idea aggregate of the human race, through the sacrifice of ancient human shaman, from the rebirth of virtual became real! From another perspective, the existence of the emperor is more like a group of human thoughts[Alaya], after sensing a huge crisis in the human population, instinctively reincarnated by flesh . It is precisely because of this that a group of ancient human shamans whose strength is almost the same as those with conventional spiritual abilities, were able to give birth to them by sacrificing themselves tens of thousands of years ago! Their greatest effect is actually just to provide an opportunity for [Alaya] to reincarnate thats all! It is also because of the special origin that the emperor has countless times more innate talent than normal humans, and possesses an innate and unchangeable human position that will not be corrupted. Because of him, it symbolizes part of the concept of the human race! In addition to innate talent, the group consciousness from the human race also instinctively gave the emperor a relativelyfair personal character. Let him do things without emphasizing feelings. In the hearts of the emperor, there will only be worth and not worth, and the minority should be sacrificed for the majority these things are more in line with the interests of the entire human race ! Individual personal feelings are of no practical value to the emperor It is precisely these things that Orlega knows, whether he wants it or not, its instinctive Under the trend, the emperor still has to succumb to himself. For the emperor, the overall interests of the human population override the interests of the individual! Even if the individual is himself! In this regard, it can be known from his willingness to sit on the [Subspace Suppressor]. Be aware that when that thing draws the power of the user, it will also be accompanied by a sharp pain similar to biting the flesh and soul of the body and soul! The kind of severe pain can be ranked high even in Orlegas million-level [pain level classification]. If you change to an ordinary person, even if it is the reincarnation of the City Soldier King, you will be killed alive in ten minutes at most! But in order to block the space door, the emperor forcibly spent decades. And, it can be expected that the end of this time is still very long! That kind of feeling is countless times more difficult than the Ten Great Tortures of the Qing Dynasty Even if it is [Ada Spirit Race-Degenerate], those who have [Flesh Artists] Said that every day he likes to torture all kinds of creatures and his own [Blood Actress], and he may not be able to withstand this degree of test Looking at the front and speaking very well as it should be by rights Orlega, after the emperors face was twitched twice, he also understood that the other party did not lie in this regard. If you just look at the results, what the other party promised is indeed far more direct than working slowly, and even the results are much better than expected! The time limit is 10,000 cosmic reincarnations for the supremacy of the universe. This is the price Orlega offered to the emperor when the [Human Federation] still existed. As Orlega said at that time, the emperor at that time did not know much about the so-called subspace and [Chaos God] due to lack of strength and vision, so he doubted Orlegas words. It wasnt until many years had passed, the strength and vision had grown more, and the emperor could come into contact with more things, that the emperor realized that the other party was indeed qualified to make that kind of conditions. After all, this is the legendary god of creation. Although he didnt understand at all, how did Orlega, who was obviously put in by himself, mixed into the creation god The problems in this, according to the emperors estimation The time aspect has already been involved. The time limit is 10,000 times the cosmic dominance of the universeandContinue the mess of the human empire. Two choices were placed in front of the emperor at the same time. I have to say that after comparison, the gap between the two is getting bigger! Even if the former needs to pay his own life, compared with the latter, it is indeed fragrant countless times For a while, the emperor began to hesitate. The room has also become silent since then. This situation lasted for dozens of minutes. During the period, Orlega didnt bother to urge the other party. In the end, it seemed to have figured it out. The emperors serious gaze changed a little, and he suddenly asked Orlega: What do you think I want to make human civilization stronger? p> hearing this, Orlega thought for a while, and then replied casually: In order to seek the safety, autonomy, and abundance of human civilization as a whole, so that each human being can survive according to his own ideas. Not too high-end, Orlega is talking about the most substantive goal. It sounds simple, but the difficulty is very high. Even those safe worlds are filled with all kinds of fucking things, which makes life difficult for the people. As for the danger lurks on every side world, even temporary safety is an extravagant desire After he finished answering, the emperor looked calm and nodded and confirmed his statement: If I If you agree to your transaction, then human civilization can be stable for a long time. This is indeed a good choice. But I still want something else! Because your so-called stability is not only limited by time limit, but also based on the premise of a certain universe. In this regard, there are too many additional factors! The size of the universe, the age of existence, the resources possessed, the actual environment After listening to the other partys analysis, Orlega still has that nonchalant expression, but he did not refute the other partys words. Because the other party said not at all wrong. Although the physical universe at this time is presented in the form of a universe, the next time its reincarnation may become a whole continent, or it may exist in other forms, and the environment, age, and resources It can only depend on luck. Im too lazy to think, Orlega asked the other person casually: So what do you want? I want the entire human civilization Join your subordinates. This unexpected answer directly stunned Orlega. In order to shield the perception of other [Chaos God], he did not see this answer through [Future] before. After the shock. Orlega who reacted then said with a smile: Interesting, do you want human civilization to exist for a longer time? Different These mortal races living in the physical universe will perish no matter how strong they are. If human civilization formally joins his command, then growing old with unfailing eyes and ears, sitting and watching the destruction of the universe is a normal thing. In this regard, Orlega did not directly agree or refuse, but bluntly said: It is better than being a mortal race, but relatively, it will lose some freedom. , Under the influence of my power, there will be some changes in temperament, are you sure you want to do that? Orlega found it a bit interesting because of the answer given by the emperor. So, he wanted to see the emperors next reaction. That kind of thing doesnt matter, I just need you to promise that you will not sacrifice them and change their personality. After receiving this answer, I chuckled twice and felt Somewhat interesting Orlega, stood up from where he was sitting, and looked straight at Emperor Sovereign Dao: I probably understand what you mean. You want human civilization to change. To become strong, to become invulnerable to destruction, and to reach a height that was not reached in the past. As for the existing appearance, culture, and even the existing human appellation and other factors, it is irrelevant. As long as the individuals personality is not A big change will do. You mean that, right? After thinking for a while, the emperor nodded and said: Yes! This kind of problem is just like the [Ship of Theseus] theory. A ship named Ship of Theseus, the hull parts follow the ebbing of time, after continuously undergoing damage and replacement, when the existing parts of the whole ship are not When it comes to the first ones, can it still be called the [Ship of Theseus]? For more real people, this is a philosophical question that is very confusing. But for the emperor, the appearance, culture, title of human civilization are actually irrelevant things, they are incidental things, as long as they can continue their own existence, It is the most perfect result! Orlega said with a smile with great interest: In this case, then I will meet your requirements, and even as a reward that makes me a little happy, I can also upgrade your requirements for free A moment~ The emperor looked at him puzzled: What do you mean? In response, Orlega snapped his fingers casually. A twisted light screen appeared in front of him. It shows a constantly changing number. When the emperor saw it, the number above was exactly [5.472.345.189.548]. The above shows the total population of the entire human civilization. ? Ignore the emperors confusion. Orlega continued: [Ceremony], you know? After thinking about it for a while, the emperor replied: Is that the ceremony that transformed Anglang and the others into the [Devil Prince]? Yes, if this transaction is established, then after it is done, I will replace the entire human race The civilization held a Rising Demon Ceremony, so that the entire race of humans could reach the Family Ascending Demon, and all of them were sublimated from the original mortal race to the subspace creatures of Eternal Undying! Of course! , Due to the individual quality gap, everyones strength will still have a huge gap~ In a peaceful look, Orlega said something that shocked the emperor. Undoubtedly, this is a huge handwriting! ! In an instant, the emperor was shocked, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. Chapter 563 [The whole clan ascends demons] represents the evolution of the entire race. No longer need to worry about resources, no longer need to worry about lifespan. Moreover, the conventional method will not make them die, which is almost equal to Undying Body. With these advantages, even if the personality changes irreversibly after being promoted, it is only a small defect thats all. Faced with this temptation, the emperor immediately couldnt stand it Just thinking about the scene after human beings [the whole clan ascends the demons], he was a little small excitement! So, he got this benefit, and he didnt have any more bbs with Orlega. The two guys were very happy to reach a cooperation! In this way, the entire human civilization was packaged and sold to Orlega by the emperor. In the future, he would do illegal work for him, and the emperor even had to take his own life as a price. I have to say that after analyzing it for a while, although human civilization should not be a loss, it still tastes a bit wrong. It can only be said that, at the very least, they succeeded in gaining strength and climbing the ladder. Of course, the premise of all this is that the emperor does not know that Orlega wants to make big news, and is ready to pit some other [Chaotic Gods]. Otherwise, he might not just put human civilization on Orlegas gaming table like this. Gamblers, its not a good relationship, especially for gamblers like Orlega who are ready to gamble on everything After the Avatar signed the contract with the emperor. Orlega, far in the depths of the subspace, seemed to remember something, and glanced at [Nurg] who was boiling soup next door with his own eyes. The look of the other party is still very leisurely as always, as if nothing is taking seriously. The reason why he participates in various [Chaos God] games seems to be just to join in the fun. No desire, no desire, this seems to be a true portrayal of [Nurg]s character. In many cases, he doesnt even think about real benefits. [Brother Go] and [Brother Mao], the two gods of the Orc Orcs, they even beat his Avatar. He still had no response to this. Like a soup-making machine with no emotions, everyday all is making soup, and everyday all is studying germs, which makes it hard to understand. It can be said that [Nurg] is definitely the one of the most Buddhism among all [Chaos God]. For example, the original Avatar was hit by [Brother Mao] and [Brother Mao]. If he changed to Orlega, he wouldnt be affected by this birds breath. He would combine those two goods on the spot. The whole family of Orcs were beaten to ashes, and their souls were cut as leeks for billions of trillions of years! After all, his temper is a bit short-tempered. Now, feeling the sight from Orlega, [Nurg], who was stirring the spoon, became stiff, and immediately cast a suspicious look at him. After that, he silently took out a slightly dirty bone bowl, scooped a spoonful of thick soup, and then grabbed it in the jar beside him. Over infinite latitudes, we have carefully selected dozens of people from various races in each world, and sprinkled them like sesame seeds on top of the steaming soup, which is used as an embellishment for the soup. . After everything was done, as the top chef of the subspace, [Nurg] calmly handed the bone bowl to Orlega, and asked in an inviting way: Would you like to come? One point? Looking at the slimy soup, the struggling races, the tiny silhouettes of dust. After Orlega thought about it, he replied: Okay! After finishing speaking, he took the bone bowl, which was very direct to the face. Mouthful. After the tasting, Orlega did not forget to issue his own evaluation: 68545254245754 kinds of germs take turns alternately, the taste is thick, the taste of each race is also very reasonable, subtle Enhance the taste of the soupelated As a chef + biochemical expert, he still appreciates [Nurg] cooking skills. When he heard the compliments of the other party, [Nurg] was also quite satisfied and nodded, showing a very useful expression. In his eyes, Orlega, who can appreciate his cooking skills, is also a very good existence The culinary exchanges between the two naturally aroused some other three [ Chaos God]s gaze, but they, who were not interested in these things, quickly looked away. So, they not at all noticed that when handing back the bone bowl, Orlega also handed another little thing to [Nurg]. What is this? Faced with the meaning of this question revealed in the eyes of [Nurg]. Orlega didnt answer directly, just gestured to the other party to put it away. Seeing this situation, despite some doubts, [Nurg] still threw things into a pot next to the soup pot - In a few years. Under the split multiplication and targeted evolution of insect race. A variety of attacks and methods are being gradually adapted or even exempted by them. Many weapons that could have caused huge damage to them have become waste in a short period of time. The defense line formed by the [Pan-Racial Alliance] that could have been able to fight back and forth with it, after only a few years of work, has been somewhat unable to withstand the increasing pressure. The naive idea in the hearts of all races that as long as oneself and the others are united, all enemies can be eliminated, and since then scattered ashes and dispersed smoke. In the base camp. Looking at the battle reports with higher and higher battle damage ratios, [Silent King]s metal skull face has no expressions on it, but the gloomy aura still reveals him. Its a fact that Im in a bad mood. Beside him, the rulers of other races are in the same situation. The increasingly difficult battle situation makes them somewhat unacceptable! In the end, it was an old ratman who took the lead to speak: How can insect race be so strong In this case, they can be How strong will the [Star Sea Abyss] and [Legion the Alien Invader] who are forced to go on the same escape journey as us When he spoke, his face Unconsciously brought up a look of despair. [Skaven Rats], the most proud ability of this race is that it can give birth to one child a month, and one child can give birth to dozens. It only takes a few years for an individual to reach adulthood. Every clansman has excellent plague control abilities and certain metaphysical abilities, which allows them to have sufficient guarantees on the number and quality of the population. So, the mouse sea tactics are usually their favorite means of confrontation, which makes countless interstellar civilizations big. But at this moment, their speed of reproduction is almost the same as cracking a joke in the face of the split-type insect race The population of the other party has increased. The rate of increase can be called copy-and-paste, which has doubled in a blink of an eye! As he spoke, his pessimistic attitude directly infected the other existence around him. For a time, the whole camp was filled with grief and mist. I dont know how many exist, and I started to think about the starting point. Chapter 564 Looking at the worried state of the surrounding members. [Silent King] After tapping on the armrest of his seat twice, he calmly glanced at the few beings sitting closest to him. They represent the strongest races in the [Pan-Racial Alliance], and each one should not be underestimated! If you are not a native, there are foreshadowings left in the galaxy, where you can exert your power beyond the limit. Even the [Space Necromancer] led by [Silent King], I am afraid there is no way to compete with them, let alone suppress them. At this moment, after using psychic energy to communicate with them briefly and secretly for a while, [Silent King] scanned all the existences that were still distracted, and opened the mouth and said gently: Dont overestimate the enemy. Although the insect race has gained the upper hand, the power they show is far away from completely defeating us. p> Furthermore, if we even dare not face the opponent of insect race, then one day I will die at the hands of [Star Sea Abyss] and [Legion the Alien Invader]! This is a totally unchosen thing. You should understand it? After speaking, after giving everyone some time to think about the gains and losses, the [Silent King] Continue to say: I know you should keep a lot of secrets, but to this day, there is no point in hiding, so I hope you can be honest. Only with the real together can we be able to deal with the threats and those two. A threat that has yet to come In the face of his words, most of the people present fell silent. The non-my race must have different minds. The cultures, customs, and life forms of the various races present are very different, although due to the situation, they are forced to form alliances. But each one has reserved a few hands for others. When others do not show the true sincerity, they must also show impossible. And what is sincerity in the true sense? This is more worthwhile to discuss Finally, until [Silent King] and several of the strongest civilizations took the lead and contributed some powerful technologies. Other civilizations have chosen to keep up, talking about a lot of things from the bottom of the box! C The human empire, Terra. The depths of the Imperial Palace. I dont know when it started, there has already appeared a tunnel that goes straight to the deepest part of the earth. Due to geothermal heat, the deeper the tunnel, the higher the temperature inside. When the depth of breakthrough is tens of thousands of meters, its temperature is almost the same as that of a steelmaking furnace. And in the deepest part of the tunnel, that is located in the center of the earth, there is a space made of special metal. Its length, width, and height are all 66.66km. Each item of data is accurate to the six hundred and sixty-sixth digits after the decimal point. 6 This is the holy number symbolized by Orlega. Any act of chanting, using, thinkingthis number will be related to him in this plane. Now, under its blessing, the existence of this secret space has been forcibly obscured. Even if another [Chaos God] made the move to read the timeline, I couldnt see it here. At this time, although the size of the interior here can fit several large cities. But apart from the Forbidden Army, there is absolutely no silhouette here. And those forbidden troops, under the leadership of the emperor and San Giles, are busy painting various places in this vast space. Standing in a blank area where no text has ever been portrayed, San Gilles couldnt help but ask the emperor a question that had been asked many times before looking at the busy imperial soldiers: Does this really work? The emperor replied calmly as always: I dont know, but I only have this way. From him After signing a contract with Orlega, the choice is only this one. In this world of danger lurks on every side, the emperor chooses to bet the last. So, whether it works or not, you have to do it! In this case, the emperor will not hesitate or doubt, because it is irresponsible to himself and human beings. Even, due to the need to focus on the tasks ordered by Orlega, in the past few years, the emperors threats to [Silent King] and the various civilizations outside the river have basically been the same. The attitude of the deputy let alone. Want a site? Here. Need resources? Here. It can be said that he doesnt bother to care about everything except that the population is impossible. This has directly led to a 97% reduction in the territory of the human empire. A large number of humans were forced to be crammed into the planetary systems adjacent to the solar system. Many civilizations are filled with question marks. While wondering why the human empire cooperates in this way, it also makes a large number of humans who have suffered huge losses feel their heartfelt dissatisfaction. The current [human empire] is just like an explosive barrel! But for this little thing, the emperor who has already concluded a deal with Orlega doesnt care at all. If you succeed, you will have everything! If you fail, you will die on the spot! In the face of these two very direct results, all things outside of the body are small things. Dissatisfied? Is there any use in front of the army? Due to the severe contraction of the territory, the forces of the human empire have achieved sufficient military force on every human planet for the first time. Under such a degree of military force gap, ordinary persons cant make any moths In order to keep things secret, even though the emperor himself I dont understand what Orlega wants to do. But he also handled everything strictly. Even the only Genome that knows this secret space, San Giles, is also under a lot of inducement, and mistakenly believes that he is doing something here that can make the [human empire] Danger Land come back in one fell swoop. Weapons of mass destruction. I dont know my father at all-[the lord of the human empire], this extremely annoying existence of subspace, unexpectedly will secretly reach the most evil force in the depths of the subspace-[Chaos God] Secret cooperation! As for the imperial soldiers who are drawing things? They even ask three questions about things. I only know that I am immersed in the pictures and texts given by the emperor to portray the venue. By the way, the total number of pictures and texts also carries some of Orlegas power, totaling 666666.666666.666666.666666.666666.666666. With such a huge number, it is undoubtedly a matter of great time to portray them. Therefore, the 666,666 forbidden troops were brought out by the emperors bankruptcy, and each had six special auxiliary equipment. They need to complete all the description of the ceremony text on the 666th day. Now, time has slowly passed 652 days, time is about to end, ceremony is about to be completely completed Chapter 565 [Crimson Kingdom] In the deepest part of the central palace, there is a special space called [Vortex of Disaster]. The body of Orlega is sitting here. At this time, he does not at all use the human form, but maintains the Abyss Demon form. Hundreds of thousands of meters high body is like a towering mountain, and more than a dozen wings that cover the sky and the sun are like huge curved blades. Countless power overflows from him within the body, turning into a blood-colored liquid, and forming a fiery blood-colored vortex with infinite light points on the surface with him as the center. At the very edge of vortex, countless energies are spreading towards the endless time and space of the entire plane like a phantom. Past, present, future. Each parallel world, each probability Infinite scenes appeared in his eyes. In order to drag the other four eternal and permanent [Chaos Gods] into the water. Orlega is betting on its own power and personality, and little by little is reducing its own power and turning them into deadly weapons Do you want to start? In the voice of questioning, Golaners silhouette appeared. Across a long distance, looking at the silhouette of Orlega. Although her current strength has already reached the [Archfiend] stage, the power surrounding Orlega still makes her unable to approach. It only takes a moment, Space-Time Reverse can restart the mighty power of countless universes! It is also the authority of the entire plane! It also symbolizes the authority of [Chaos God]! Even most [Abyss Lords] can only play birds of a feather thats all with Orlega in this state! Looking at the other persons silhouette, Orlega calmly showed a smile on her face: Yes, things have come to an end. You and Alison should leave this plane first. Although he is not sure, he is not nervous at all, let alone scared. As Abyss Demon, his nature has a strong gambler. In his eyes, if he doesnt even have the courage to give it a go, nothing can be done in the entire multiverse. The only thing he couldnt let go of was Golaner and the others. But regarding them, Orlega has already made arrangements Looking at Orlega with a calm look, Golaner slowly heave a long sigh, then replied: Okay, I get it. A long time ago, Orlega had given them something, saying that it was a backhand after his failure and could resurrect him. But Golaner understands that Orlega is now on the verge of being promoted to [Demon Lord]. In order to be promoted successfully, he has blocked all the reserves. He even puts on his own [Chaos God] personality. In this state, once things fail, Im afraid there will be no chance of turning over again! The so-called resurrection player has a greater meaning, in fact, it is left to them as a few cards to settle down. As the [Chaos God], Orlegas hard-working hole cards are absolutely powerful in the entire multiverse! But if you really want to use those things to resurrect Orlega, which is now connected to this plane, there is basically no possibility When this plane reacts, his Although plane consciousness only has the most basic instincts, it is absolutely impossible to let the traitor Orlega go Thinking of this, Golaners eyes could not help but reveal a complex look. If she can, she feels that living a stable life like this is a very good life. In this plane, there is nothing that can threaten them, and almost everything is given. However, it is different from her seeking stability. That kind of life cannot satisfy Orlega, especially when he knows he can have a more expansive Heaven and Earth! Ambition, expectation, greed Various emotions are urging him to climb higher mountains. When I left, thinking of Orlegas instructions, Golaners gaze showed a ruthless look, and a decision was silently made in his heart. If Orlega fails, she will try her best to try what Orlega has left behind. If that second player also fails. Then she will kill Alison and they will commit suicide later. After living together for so long, everyone should be together, whether its life or death What Golaner didnt know was that when she made a decision in her heart, Orlega not far away had some feelings immediately. In this regard, he just sighed slightly and didnt say anything. Because in his perception, other people have similar ideas. This one of the reasons may be the reason of getting along with him for a long time. Each of them has become a bit extreme - The time came to 53:59 on the 665th day. Taras underground. At this time, everyone except the emperor was forcibly driven away. And looking at the only vacancy in the entire confined space. He understands that the time has come. My request is about to be fulfilled. And Orlegas is about to achieve his unknown purpose. In a firm gaze, the emperor put his hand on his chest and forcibly pierced his skin and skeleton, from which he forcibly extracted his still beating heart! Different from [Gene Primor] and [Gene Warrior], the emperor has only this heart. As it was engulfed, as a [human being], his life force began to flow uncontrollably and rapidly. After the calm complexion squeezed the heart into meat sauce with his bare hands, the emperor whose wound was still oozing blood continuously, with his paint, slowly painted the last in the only blank area of ??the entire space A prayer and a [Death Tribulation flower] entwined with blood mist At this moment, as the ceremony is completed, each of the words seems to be activated, in the magical red light. Among them, began to dance wantonly. Their state has also evolved directly from a flat two-dimensional state to a three-dimensional three-dimensional form. Finally, in a not-so-good atmosphere, a force from [Bottomless Abyss] was slowly attracted The moment it appeared. The various [Chaotic Gods] in the depths of the subspace felt that something was wrong. The feeling is a bit like when Orlega first debuted, but it was a little different. In this regard, especially the [Tianqi] who has been studying the passages of the ectopic plane for many years, he has even noticed a special taste from the ectopic plane. In his perception, the plane from which this power flows is very different from the plane he has encountered in the past The feeling of evil and depravity , Even if it is [Chaos God], it cant be compared, in which he smells a threat Subconsciously, each [Chaos God] has moved their eyes to the position of [Crimson Heaven] , I want to see what the hell Orlega is doing with a vigilant look. It is also at this moment, just like a cracked egg shell. [Crimson Heaven] The external barrier will automatically split without warning! It reveals the bewildered residents among them, and also reveals the bloody lines that used to be hidden in the void. At a glance, in the vision of each [Chaos God], the ends of those lines are actually connected to different timelines, and some unknown things are being instilled into them. No need for extra thinking, they instinctively feel that the situation is very bad! At this point, the four [Chaos Gods] started to shoot with all their strength without any hesitation! Under their power, the territory can basically be said to be an infinite subspace, just like a pot of boiling liquid, quickly agitated. Countless powerful lifeforms and worlds are wiped out without any resistance Chapter 566 Tara. With the completion of ceremonys characterization, when it was officially launched, a special message appeared in the emperors brain. That is the curse from this World or the entire plane. As the existence that brought in outside troubles, he not only lost his original luck, but also became infected with the abhorrence of plane consciousness. In the near future, huge revenge will come. Feeling these things that he had never thought of before, the emperor froze for a while, and then put out a mocking smile on his face calmly. He has come to this step, where would he care about revenge? However, the information also made him figure out a lot of things. LuckIs that the reason he needs me In the muttering to himself, the emperor looked at his chest still flowing The blood, finally chose to close his eyes. I did not hesitate to force all the remaining power into the sacrifice ceremony below me. This is part of the contract he signed with Orlega! With all his power and life force, all are injected into it. Those forces from [Bottomless Abyss] are just like receiving a signal, and at the beginning they rushed out at a more turbulent speed At the same time. In the subspace, the attacks issued by the various [Chaos Gods] also formally rushed towards Orlega located in the center of [Crimson Heaven]. Boom~~ Under that wave of energy that will collapse even in dimensions and latitude, although the opponents target is not himself, most of them [Crimson Heaven ]S residents still didnt even have time to react, so they just died! Faced with this scene, Orlegas expression remained unchanged. Dead some subordinates thats all. Its not worth his attention at all. As for the attacks that assaults the senses, he also didnt take it seriously, only when the turbulent power was a breeze on his face. It wasnt until he felt that the emperor was completely dead that his expression changed slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knows. The plan has officially started, and then its time to see whos fate Under his will, [Disaster Vortex] is the blood line connected with endless time and space. , And at the same time began to surging wildly like wriggling tentacles. The original stable and fixed timeline was forcibly interfered by him! Past, present, future These three infinite possibilities have already been infested by him. Then, a sound of object fragmentation, which was like auditory hallucination, appeared in the ears of all beings on the entire plane. Whether it is a distant past, a different present, or a changing future, each life raised its head in doubt, not understanding what happened. On Orlegas body, a special mark full of cracks was revealed. At this moment, anything that comes into contact with Orlega at this moment, including those from other [Chaos God] attacks, is forcibly offset or exiled! Under his deliberate manipulation, one of the insignificant energy turbulences was directly exiled to the galaxy of the physical universe. That kind of action is like dropping a tsar nuclear bomb into a pond. Its just a moment of effort, [Human Empire], [Chaos Empire], [Pan Race Alliance], [insect race] All powerhouses feel a sense The great threat suddenly rose. Without giving them the time to think, under their perception, a crimson ripple appeared silently in the Milky Way. All things in contact with it, whether it is space-time or matter and energy, will be directly annihilated. And its diffusion rate. It is N times the speed of light. It has directly reached the limit of the physical universe. Completely ignore all the laws of physics! In the face of this threat, powerhouses like [Silent King] even want to respond. But its diffusion speed is still far beyond the limit they can react! In just an instant, everything in the entire galaxy disappeared. Even the [insect race] outside the galaxy felt the huge crisis of extermination in this brief moment. As the ruler of the [Hest Nest Consciousness], he immediately wanted to mobilize all his power to send away a part of the insect race, so as to avoid the tragic end of direct genocide. But the result is just like other existences, the diffusion speed of red light is completely beyond his reaction power to keep up! Its just 0.0000000001 seconds. With the Milky Way as the center, the region over a million light-years in diameter has completely disappeared. Whether it is a weak microbe or a powerful [Hest Will], everything has ushered in the same destruction. Even the [Time Sky] and [Eldrazi Legion] far away in other regions, they felt a lot at this time. For the first time, they stopped eating that they had never stopped for tens of thousands of years. [Time Sky], who is as tall as several millions light years, tore open the barrier that has always isolated himself from the physical universe with his bare hands. The [Eldrazi Legion], which reached the 66th power of 10, screamed in excitement. Under the power of the two, Orlega made the ceremony that they had prepared for tens of thousands of years started to be activated! One after another, the dim brilliance, in an instant, centered on the Milky Way or Terra, connecting the entire physical universe together. If the emperors ceremony and his voluntary sacrifice are an introduction. It will bring huge disasters to the physical universe. Then the ceremony prepared by [Time Sky] and [Eldrazi] is like a large number of additives, which will magnify the hazard countless times! Under the abyssal energy that has become billions of times stronger, the entire physical universe is like a delicious fruit grasped by a sharp claw, forced to fall toward [Bottomless Abyss]. In this state of affairs, although the [plane consciousness] of the current plane does not have any mature intelligence, it has begun to struggle instinctively! The physical universe is a very important cornerstone of this plane. He is impossible to give up! Finally, as High Plane, at any cost, the fall of the physical universe began to stop! The power derived from [Bottomless Abyss] has also begun to be gradually cut off. Just when things seem to be suppressed. The strange mark on Orlegas body is also like a fragile item, beginning to fade away with his large amount of flesh and blood and even his soul. Looking at this scene, the faces of the four [Chaos Gods] who surrounded them directly changed slightly. They all felt very clearly that Orlega had destroyed his personality, turned it into nutrients and poured it into the huge ceremony that connected the infinite timeline of the entire plane! At the expense of consuming an entire [Chaos God] person, the ongoing sacrifice ceremony in the physical universe was immediately amplified to a terrifying point! Moreover, because [Chaos God] itself represents the authority of this plane, plus [Vortex of Disaster] together with the role of various timelines and the role of the cornerstone of the physical universe At this moment, under the influence of many aspects, not only a trifling physical universe, but also the infinite timeline of the entire plane are forcibly stripped away and turned into things visible to naked eye, everything begins to fall Past, present, future. Everything is in ruin. Emperor, Orlega from the very beginning is just the most basic sacrifice. The final sacrifice of this ceremony is actually Orlega himself! Under this crazy self-harming sacrifice, Orlega is basically equivalent to filling in a lively [Demon Lord]. When he stopped, he already had only the power of [Archfiend] steps left. Through the protective power of ceremony, it is resisting the invasion of various [Chaotic Gods]. With such a handwriting, even though the barriers of distant time and space and planes are separated, [Abyss Will] finally cast his own eyes. Om~ Due to the sacrifice of the past [Chaos God] person, too much information about this plane has been leaked. Under the gaze of that line of sight, in just a short moment, there was a scream from the entire plane. Countless cracks, as if they had been hit hard, slowly revealed themselves on the plane barriers, and they continued to expand! [Sorry], [Terrorism], [Nursing], [Tricky]. A feeling emerged in the hearts of the four [Chaos Gods] at the same time. I must stop Orlega and block the line of sight. Otherwise, everything will be destroyed Under such warning signs, they dare not hesitate, and immediately prepare to attack, Even if you usually sit and watch rising winds, scudding clouds and dont care about the world, [Nurg], at this moment of burning butt, directly pushes away his beloved soup pot, intending to forcibly break through Orlegas ceremony defense. At this moment, a faint light suddenly flashed in a pot beside his soup pot. The stuff inside is exactly the unknown object Orlega handed him not long ago. Now, an extremely secret message is passed through it and passed to [Nurg] After absorbing it, [Nurg]s expression is slightly stiff. His complexion also began to change. Some entanglements are revealed Finally, after hesitating for a while, the attack on his hand turned directly and hit the four [Chaos Gods]. The strongest [Tricky]. Asshole! What are you doing! I was caught off guard by the full strength attack of [Nurg]. Although the injury was recovered instantly, [rape] Qi] Still couldnt help but yell. At the same time, his figure also moved away from [Nurg]. He who is vigilant has already noticed that something is wrong. And Orlega, which is in the Central Region of Ceremony, looked at this scene without expression. Everything is in his expectation [Nursing], usually it can be said that there is no desire or desire. Even if the interests are in front of him, it is a look of lack of interest. But as the [Chaos God], how could he really have no desires and desires? This only shows that what [Nurg] expects is something else! This also makes him the only one [Chaos God] that Orlega can win over. Just now, Orlega offered a price to the opponent. An opportunity for the opponent to escape the shackles of this plane intact, as well as a lot of information about the different planes. Relatively, as a price, the opponent at the moment needs to help him hold one of the most difficult opponents! Under the effect of [Abyss Contract], this will be a fair deal. As for [Nurg] not cooperating, what should I do? The answer is also very simple. The probability of his planned car overturning and the probability of him being killed by each [Chaos God] will increase from 30% to 85%. The ceremony created by Orlegas heavy bleeding, although it is very protective, it should still be unable to withstand the beatings of the four [Chaos Gods] However, Orlega is not. Too much care about this little thing. After all, as long as you relax your mentality a little more, make up your mind, and move the 15% probability to a decimal point in the heart, you can completely regard it as 150%. Probability! With such a high success rate, dont you dare to bet? So, as long as the mentality is good enough, then everything is easy to say. Its just one word. Without [Tricky], this [God of Knowledge] who knows all kinds of Formation and Spell best, [Sorrow] and [Terrorism] When breaking through Orlegas protective measures, the efficiency directly becomes Some are worrying. Although you can solve the omnipotent authority by yourself, you can retrieve all kinds of relevant information and knowledge from various timelines. However, they are still far away from Orlega in terms of relevant attainments Looking at that scene, [Tricky] couldnt help but rush to [Nursing] ] Roared: You will regret it! He is destroying our foundation!! Even though I really want to go to a different plane, this plane is my foundation in [Tricky]s heart, then It is absolutely impossible to abandon. So, he wondered what conditions Orlega had made for [Nurg] in order to make the other party betray his own fundamental interests! [Namu] calmly replied : So what? Im really tired. Since I can take a gamble, I really dont want to give up. Although the existence of [Chaos God] surpasses the Time Rule, there shouldnt be any problems with age. But as [God of Life], [Nurg] is indeed the first [Chaos God] born. In the endless years since his birth, he has long been tired of the boredom that everything is in his eyes and the feeling that everything can be done by waving his hand, so even if the interests are current, he is also lacking in interest. , The whole looks like doing nothing. But right now, Orlegas promise and that contract with inexplicable power has made [Nurg]s mind alive. Leave this plane intact? I have to say, this is a huge temptation. As [God of Life], He is very much looking forward to the life forms of the different planes, and wants to see it in person So, [Nurg], who lived a little bit crookedly, decided to help Orlega. Otherwise, he who is not good at studying spell and knowledge (except plague, life, corruption), it is estimated that he will not be able to go out in this life. As for the [Tricky] who is good at researching those things, I am looking forward to sharing the results in the future? [Nurg] has not reached the level of cerebral palsy In this way, the infernal undercover actor in Orlega and [Nurg] are working together. [Sorry], [Tricky], [Terrorism] can only watch, the entire huge plane is like a drowning ship, inevitably being pulled in slowly [Bottomless Abyss]. Under the swallowing power of [Bottomless Abyss], [Planar Barrier] is directly dissolved. The [time], [space], [energy] contained in the plane Even all things including the timeline and parallel world are Is broken down into the most basic energy. [Planar Consciousness] and various [Chaos Gods], like pigs to be slaughtered, are being bound to death by [Abyss Rules]. After the digestible things are digested, they are the next goal. As a commendation to Orlega, a blood-colored beam of light from [Abyss Will] was completely dragged into the depths of [Bottomless Abyss], and the breakthrough time and space were directly illuminated on Orlega. Body! Archfiend Demon Lord The advancement is about to begin! At the moment before the advancement, in accordance with the [Abyss Contract] of myself and [Nurg], Orlega will be thrown away by [Nurg] bundled into zongzi by [Abyss Rule] according to its own authority He went out and threw a piece of [Planar Consciousness Fragment] and a large amount of heteroplane knowledge to him, allowing him to fill up his life form to freely move on the heteroplane, and complete the Abyss Contract signed by himself and the other party. Next, before [Abyss Will] digested all the timelines of that plane, Orlega slowly picked out a section from the countless timelines! There is a time record of [Human Empire] and [Crimson Kingdom]. If [Abyss Will] completely digests this stuff, Orlega will not only be unable to fish out himself Those subordinates who died were unable to complete the [Abyss Contract] between him and the emperor! The price of violating the [Abyss Contract], he doesnt want to try it, it will really die [Abyss Demon] In this way, everything is done. After ensuring that he would not overturn due to an accident at the last moment, Orlega calmly accepted the award from the [will of the abyss]. Chapter 567 Start to advance with Orlega. With his current position as the center, a peculiar wave of fluctuations began to slowly brew, and spread to other time and space at an extremely fast speed. Countless residents of [Bottomless Abyss], especially the group of [Abyss Demon], have a vague feeling. Among them, not only are the same [Abyss Demon] and [flame demon], and the strength has already reached the level of [Demon Lord] [Lava Wasteland-flame demon .Calto], but also follow With the traces of the past time and the familiar breath, clear comprehension of who is Orlega who has advanced [Demon Lord] this time. That is a flame demon he tried to solicit in several millions years ago What he didnt know was that Orlega himself was already in sync due to Time Flow Speed. There have been trillions of years in the subspace. But for this kind of thing, Calto doesnt care. After Weiwei thought for a while, he was too lazy to delve into something, but he sighed casually: Luck is really good, didnt expect the guy he wanted to recruit at the beginning , All have the potential of a lord, although I havent recruited As a [Demon Lord] who has survived countless years, Calto, a well-informed person, doesnt bother to pay attention to things that have nothing to do with him. Think left and right. Orlegas advancement, although he was a little surprised, it is not a major event. After all, everything is normal in this infinite [Bottomless Abyss]. Even if Orlega advances to [Demon Prince] tomorrow, it is very reasonable! Unlike Caltos calmness and concern, most of [Abyss Demon] has an attitude of envy, jealousy and hatred after sensing Orlegas advanced fluctuations. [Demon Lord], this is a group that stands close to the top of the food chain in a true sense. Almost impossible to kill, almost impossible to defeat, close to omniscience and omnipotence within the scope of power The probability of [young demon] advanced [imp] is about 1%, [imp] ] The probability of advanced [lesser demon] is about 3%, the probability of [lesser demon] advanced [Middle Rank Demon] is about 15%, and the probability of [Middle Rank Demon] advanced [High Rank] The probability of Demon is about 1 in 20,000, and the probability of [High Rank Demon] Advanced [Archfiend] is about 1 in 500,000. And the probability of [Archfiend] Advanced [Demon Lord] is probably [1% X 3% X 15% X 1/20,000 X 50 One in 10,000] and then multiplied by [1% X 3% 1 X 15% X 1 20,000 X 1 500,000], which is the power of that number. It can be said that even if it is a super race, it is born extraordinary, but [Archfiend] this class is basically the overwhelming majority [Abyss Demon] The highest level that can be touched in a lifetime, I want to achieve [Demon Lord] , Basically nine points depend on hard work and hard work, and the remaining ninety-nine ninety-one points can only depend on luck! As for the probability of [Demon Lord] advancement [Demon Prince] The difficulty is countless times greater than that of a mortal instant advancement [Abyss Lord]. It can be said that infinity is approaching zero! In this state, when he was promoted to Archfiend, he became Chaos Godperson. In one fell swoop, he obtained Orlega on the plane of Warhammer, which was equivalent to Demon Lord. Although he lost some freedom, It is still the limit of good luck. There are countless existences, even in dreams, I dare not imagine opportunities of that degree! But Orlega, which can overlook the wider world of the outside world, is not content with after all, just stay there peacefully! He wants more The greed for power and the desire for higher levels made him choose his life. [Sacrifice], this is the ability to give something to other beings. And [Abyss Demon] will only have two sacrifice objects, the higher-level [Abyss Demon] and the rule [Bottomless Abyss], the existence of everything, the source of [Abyss Demon] [Abyss Will]. Sacrifice various things including matter, energy, lifeform, etc. to [Abyss Will], and ask them for what they need, which is very important in [Abyss Demon] Common things, although they are much more expensive than exchanges with other existences, they are better in security and stability, and there will be no moths. Normally, for things like planes, you have to find a way to defeat all resistance, including [Planar Consciousness], before you can sacrifice it! Otherwise, you really need [Abyss Will] to defeat it yourself. Do you deserve a hammer reward? But Orlegas situation is different. As an Infernal Affairs member who broke into the enemy, he even got into the position of [Chaos God] this authority dog ??level! He first directly used the emperor and the physical universe as an introduction, opened a gap connecting [Bottomless Abyss], and then used his [Chaos God] personality as the main bargaining chip to directly give [Abyss Will] Leading the way and opening the defense level, plus contributing internal Terrain Map and core source code, selling the Warhammer plane clean It is the combined influence of these aspects that led to his The sacrifice was successful. It can be said that from the time the plan was formally implemented, he had only two left to end. Either the entire Warhammer plane became the cornerstone of his advancement [Demon Lord], or he was settled by [Planar Consciousness] and died directly in place. Now, Orlega, who has won all gambling, is instilled with the energy of [Abyss Will]. Body, bloodline, soul These three factors that have ceased to grow have directly breached their original limits and ushered in a skyrocket. In just a few seconds, he felt that he, who was still at the [Archfiend] level, was already several times stronger, and he was climbing towards the [Demon Lord] level. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction in his heart. Like a, everything is under control! But he did not indulge in it. Because, after many years of [Chaos God] this kind of authority dog ??position, he has long been accustomed to that feeling, and he understands that the thing is just an illusion thats all. Is everything under control? That needs to gather all the probabilities. Im afraid that even [Demon Prince] cant do it With the help of his own will and the [will of the abyss], Orlega began to fine-tune his advancement process. Previously, this step was handled automatically by [evolution system]. But now, Orlega, who has long eaten the other side as a snack, no longer needs the other sides help. He can do better by himself! The accumulation of various planes in the past and the knowledge awakened by his own bloodline, coupled with the occasional acceleration of time and the process of studying for hundreds of millions of years when he was in a subspace, made him no longer need to rely on the system. The boring foreign object. His own accumulation and achievements are actually his own plug-in With the ebbing of time. Orlegas crown-shaped thing composed of four pairs of horns gradually became a luxurious crown composed of 12 pairs of horns. In the center of that crown, a constant special mark is imprinted. That represents [Abyss Will]s recognition of Orlega and the authority granted to him, and it is called-[Lords Seal]. The many pairs of wings behind Orlega began to become more and more slender, and the number began to increase in a split manner. They are like some kind of growing plant, not just a combination of the original [curse] Wheel of Law], even more directly burned into endless void. The two eyes on the left and right and the vertical pupils on the forehead slowly appeared on the periphery of the pupils with a circle formed by the intersection of [Death Tribulation Flower] and [Lords Seal]. Orlegas outer skeleton armor and tail have not changed in the big image, but there are some more fine-tuning and textures, but it inexplicably reveals a sense of sacred and evil intersection! Take the [Twin Spiritual God Personality] composed of [God of Suffering and Distortion] and [God of Grinding and Evolution] as an example. The person of [Chaos God] itself is a two-way thing. , Is composed of relative [good gods] and [evil gods]. In the process of devouring the Warhammer plane, Orlega is not only restored by the original [Twin Spiritual God Personality] by [Abyss Will], [Abyss Will] will also [Indulgence and Indulgence] [God of Joy] and [God of Love and Beauty], [Killing and War God] and [God of Bravery and Victory] [God of Bravery and Victory], [God of Trick and Change] and [Wisdom and Wisdom] The God of Knowledge], these three [Twin Spiritual God Personalities] also gave him, and used them as high-level resources for his advanced [Demon Lord]! Orlega within the body is born [Abyss Demon Personality], devours a large amount of evil energy and shrimp ** [Evil God Personality] preached, and [Good God] from the plane of Warhammer Personality] and [Evil God Personality] have reached a certain degree of great fusion! As a result, although he is now a pureblood [Abyss Demon], he can change his waistcoat to act as a god In this way, with the ebbing of time, he is in Orlega at the center of the beam of light has changed more and more in all aspects. Finally, when the beam of light stopped completely and his eyes opened. Orlega has already regained a new life, and all aspects have ushered in the ultimate sublimation! Chapter 568 Opened his eyes and looked around all around. Through all around the decomposition position of everywhere and the light of chaos, Orlega confirmed where he is now. The Abyss of the Ruins. This is a special area in Bottomless Abyss dedicated to decomposing things. The equivalent to is a stomach of [Bottomless Abyss]. The internal space here is infinite, so you can fit everything. Anything that enters here, whether it is a living thing, a dead thing, or intangible things like time and space and rules, will be destroyed indiscriminately here. That is, as a sacrificer and a contributor, Orlega can stay here for the time being. Otherwise, even as [Abyss Demon], his fate will be destruction. When he woke up, a countdown appeared in his heart. That is the amount of time he can stay here, once the timeout expires, he will be directly digested! So, with a little curiosity, after watching the surrounding situation for a while, and recording some nearby decomposition positions and the energy fluctuations of the chaotic light, Orlega did not have any long-term thoughts and chose directly Activate the one-time access granted by [Abyss Will] to run quickly, without challenge and excitement at all, and then flash peoples thoughts in the final stage. If due to unexpected factors, I wasted my time and caused myself to die here, it would be really cold C [Void Compartment] Here are the blank compartments and buffer zones of the abyss. This is full of devastating air currents and various energies. Those in contact with them will be instantly obliterated or exiled to unknown time and space if they are weaker, only [High Rank DemonThe existence of class can barely survive here! However, there is no practical use for struggling to survive here. In this extremely barren area, in addition to all kinds of devastating disasters, there are only various strange abyssal creatures wandering around. If you have the time to mix here, it is better to just find a layer of abyss and squat. At the very least, if you are there, there are all kinds of mobile dry food running around, you can eat Hah! And now, because the advancement is [Demon Lord], the goal and size are too big. , Orlega has been listed as an unwelcome target by most of the abyss layers with masters, so he can only be kicked to this ghost place where birds dont shit. I saw that in a burst of red light, his silhouette appeared silently in the center of a certain Time and Space Storm. For Orlega at this time, factors such as height are meaningless. If you think about it, he can be larger than the entire universe, or smaller than the smallest particle, but his strength But it will not change as a result. So, for convenience, he just maintains his height at about two meters now. As for the energy storms around him that can destroy galaxies and tear time and space, in his eyes, they are just like breeze, which is nothing to care about. Hoo It just exhales one breath saying at will, like the light stream of Universe Great Explosion gushing out of his mouth, forcibly dispelling those Time and Space Storm. After doing this, he glanced at the surrounding dimensions. In his eyes, most concealment and concealment are the same, and the distance of billions of light-years is as close as before. It didnt take long. Just a round of scans, Orlega found an artificial dimension hidden in a different-dimensional space. With his thoughts, one of the numerous wings behind him flapped slightly, and it immediately crossed time and space to link it Faluo Courtyard This is a man-made different-dimensional world located in the Void Compartment. It is ruled by the archmage of [Aker Road Plane]-Korenya El. The type is the Academy type heterogeneous world. Here, there are hundreds of thousands of mages, hundreds of millions of slaves and demonic beasts used for experiments. In the past, its biggest role was to provide for the exchanges and learning of various wizards, and to transport wizard-type talents for various alliance forces! So, relatively speaking, its reputation is actually very good in many places. Of course, its just pretty good A world of different dimensions that can stand in [Bottomless Abyss], no matter how friendly it is, its friendliness is very limited. Selling and selling people, using low planes as test sites, or colonizing alien planes are just the basic operations of the wizards in [Falorian Courtyard] thats all In spite of this insignificant trivial matter, blood sacrifices of the entire plane and race will occur when you move, and if you take the dog out, maybe it has also slaughtered the city. It is not a problem at all in the [Bottomless Abyss]. But it is enough to show that they are not soft-hearted people. Follow Orlegas actions. A certain ability he possessed after he advanced to [Demon Lord] began to activate. That ability, Orlega refers to it as the [Sole Domination]. As long as it is within the scope of his power, everything that is not higher than him will be under his full control! Including but not limited to birth, old age, sickness, death, emotion, soul, cause and effect, destiny With his wings, the [Fa] has been eroded silently. Luo Yard]. In the most central area of ??[Faluo Courtyard], inside a magnificent mage tower. Wearing a full suit and holding a Divine Item staff, Korenya El, who was closing her eyes for daily meditation, immediately opened her eyes in horror. He has built a large number of permanent warning spells through a large amount of casting materials and special ceremony. Just now, without exception, all of them have sent him warnings! Among them, the most intense ones are even broken automatically. This means that the crisis they perceive is not to the extent that they can resist. Faced with this situation, without even thinking about it, Korenya El directly waved the staff in his hand. [Super-Magic StrengtheningTransportation from Different Planes] With the help of the special effect of the wand, he forcibly opened a path leading to a certain The door of the ectopic plane. That is his secret base. Except for himself, no one knows the exact location! As for all the things in [Faro Courtyard], due to the urgency, Korenya El can only plan to give up all of them. Fate is here, everything is easy to say. In this way, he plunged into the space door whose coordinates were modified by Orlega, and sent it straight to Orlegas body, completing the intimate automatic food delivery service. After that, all the lifeforms in [Falorian Courtyard] heard some abnormal noises at the same time. As soon as they looked up, they saw the sky defense Formation. I dont know when it started, there have been countless Bloody veins. Without waiting for them to react, the red light swept past like the brilliance of a supernova! Under its shining, whether it is a mage, a demonic beast, or a mage tower covered with countless layers of defense spells, it is instantly decomposed with no resistance! In a moment of effort, Orlega absorbed all their power, knowledge, and even what they saw and heard in their lives. As for this different-dimensional space itself, it is like a stain that has been wiped off, directly disappear without a trace, and even the space-time structure is not left behind, as if there has never been a different-dimensional world there! Chapter 569 It was pure fate that randomly killed a group of lucky passers-by. By absorbing their knowledge and information, Orlega also understands where he is now. The space between the 359587754th floor and the 359587755th floor of Bottomless Abyss. The upper and lower two levels are the abyss levels with master. In addition to this, some other useful information was extracted from [Faluo Courtyard]. In this regard, I have to say, as a gathering place for mages. [Faro Yard] You did good in terms of data collection. Provided a lot of useful information for Orlega, who is ignorant and adorable. Its a lot of credit! After sorting out all the information, Orlega just thought about it, and the body tore apart all around the solid time and space and jumped towards a certain coordinate. Because Bottomless Abyss is too large, even at Orlegas current speed, it took him a while to reach the place. That is a desolate area. It is composed of several pieces of damaged time and space that can contain countless dimensions. At this moment, they are like layers of cake, layered on top of each other. Many years ago, this place was once the abyss layer of [Demon Lord]. Later, the [Demon Lord] was sealed by the enemy into an unknown point of time and space, and the abyss layer was demolished by others through violence to become the bird like it is now! If we say that an intact abyss layer is a set of luxurious villas with complete facilities. Then these few time and space fragments that are constantly being attacked by Time and Space Storm are at most the foundation fragments of the villa that have been burned hundreds of times by fire. The strong ones cant look down on them, and the weak ones cant hold them. They are just suitable for the advanced [Demon Lord] Orlega who has ruined himself. After all, the [Demon Lord] back then, for the stability of his own abyss layer, still put a lot of effort! As an impoverished trashman, Orlega doesnt mind reclaiming this material when the owner gets lost. Its bad, but its not unusable, just make do with it! ! Across the distant time and space, Orlega extend the hand fished a few times, the endless power turned into a wave, swept away to it. In a short while, those huge time-space fragments were captured by him. On the way, Orlega also cleaned up all kinds of miscellaneous fish living above. Although these things seem to Orlega, the birds dont shit, they are so poor! But like rotten wood that humans cant look up to, it will attract termites and other things, these time-space fragments are commonplace in Orlegas eyes. This is not the case in the eyes of low-level existence, which naturally attracts all kinds of homeless bad luck creatures. For hundreds of millions of years, they have long regarded these time-space fragments as their nest. The Orlega at the moment is like a garbage man who has picked up garbage, and he just sprayed Insecticide and rust remover on it. Working in twos and twos, the residents of the bad luck above have died in situ, clean! Orlega is completely too lazy to care about this, because whether its the guy who just squeezed to death, or the group of wizards in [Faluo Yard], in his eyes, they are just insignificant ants thats all. Since their death can provide convenience for themselves, this contribution is far higher than the other contributions they have made in their entire lives combined. So, to die obediently is the truth! as it should be by rights and egoism. This is his basic idea of ??doing things. After packing things up, Orlega begins to travel through time and space again, moving towards another area This is a void of space. It was originally named [Eye in the Mist], and its geographic location was [Bottomless Abyss-684752456 floor]. Different from the owner of the previous place, even though the abyss layer is gone, there is a high probability that he has not yet died. The previous owner here has already belched completely. The specific cause of death is said to have caused a [Demon Prince]. This directly caused not only the [Demon Lord] to disappear, but also his abyssal layer was eaten directly, not even a piece of debris was left The reason why Orlega would be attracted This Mao has no place, just because of the [Abyss Lord] near this location, only a small part of it is [Abyss Demon] and other abyssal native species, and a considerable part of it is a group of alien creatures, and those caused by The [Abyss Lord] advanced by alien creatures is not as strong as [Abyss Demon] and other abyssal natives. This is the most important reason why they need to group together. As it is said that the persimmons should be soft, Orlega, with a low-key idea, is ready to come here to mix After all, he is just a new advancing newcomer. thats all! What should I do if I am killed by someone else? ? Observe the environment for a while. Confirmed all around. Except that the air leakage in the space-time gap is a bit serious and there are occasional messy creatures wandering around, Orlega, who has no problem, directly took out the space-time fragments that he picked up not long ago. . Blood flames ignited in his hands, and he began to burn the fragments. During the years, under the washing of various filthy energies, various impurities contaminated by them are removed. And use your own power to brand and strengthen it, making it completely your own thing! In the end, its like kneading plasticine. They are slowly pinched by Orlega into a bloody lance with seven handles that automatically extend! weng weng weng During the violent vibration, the lance was thrown out by him and turned into a chain linking time and space, fiercely inserted into each The anchor point of time and space, all the surrounding factors are bound! From now on, the time, space, fate, energy of this area are all cut off by Orlega! The wings behind him merged into the void, covering up all the surrounding areas little by little, so that all the authority was gathered on himself! Sole Domination. Under the effect of this ability. After a while, all the permissions are obtained by Orlega. As a red light flashed by, countless energies swarmed out of Orlegas within the body, and one after another solid barrier began to emerge and expand. The inside of the barrier. From tangible mountains, plains, oceans, stars To intangible time, space, physical rules, energy rules Everything All began to follow Orlegas idea from virtual to real During this process, at the center of the crown on his head, the [Lords Seal], which symbolizes the authority of [Lord of the Abyss], also bloomed. There was a special brilliance, so that everything went smoothly! There are even some external forces joining in on their own, making this creative process very easy. And Orlegas big moves of this level are naturally impossible to hide from the neighbors around him. Just because of the limited information, no one wants to be the first bird to stand up and look for things. All [Abyss Lords] all tacitly chose to watch them coldly. I want to get a rough idea of ??what kind of power Orlega has by witnessing Orlegas creation methods. In this process, some people were surprised by Orlegas power, while others were extremely disdainful. The common point is that in their hearts, they all have some foundation Finally, as Orlegas abyssal layer is roughly shaped, the barriers and Formation Like layered obstacles, all external sights and perceptions were forcibly obscured, and they withdrew their gazes with different thoughts and moods, and began to figure out how they should deal with Orlega questions in the future In this regard, most of the abyssal natives, including [Abyss Demon], have a grumpy idea of ??refusing to accept a touch, and are ready to fight or fight with Orlega at any time. Say it hurts! Those [Abyss Lords] who are not the native species of the abyss, most of them hold the attitude that as long as Orlega doesnt trouble themselves, it doesnt matter to them. [Abyss Demon] As a local resident of [Bottomless Abyss], he was born with extraordinary innate talent. When I was in the hometown of [Bottomless Abyss], I brought all kinds of blessings with me. If thats the case, who wants to mess with it? Chapter 570 As for the scene inside the abyss layer, Orlega basically copied the [Crimson Kingdom] because he was too lazy to use his brain. The biggest difference is that the blood, which was originally similar to a liquid, now has one more characteristic. Those liquids that are similar in nature to [blood water] and can erode and corrupt all kinds of things, at this moment will automatically transform into a slurry-like blood color [flame] that can burn things from time to time. This means that unless the strength is strong or the life form is special, otherwise, one by one will die. And the sky will occasionally blow over [Energy Storm], [Flame Cloud], [Lightning Chain], [Gamma Ray Burst], [Supergravity Zone] They will tear the objects they encounter indiscriminately like natural disasters! In addition to the harsh weather, pure beneficial rewards such as [Ganshuang Yulu], [Light of Light], [Life Raindrops] etc. will be randomly dropped from the sky. They will make the received lifeform and even things like mountains and rocks undergo a benign metamorphosis phenomenon! Orlega, who likes random killings and random rewards, has always believed that luck is a technical job, so in his own abyssal layer, he set up these natural weather purely for luck. In short, after spending some time processing the general structure of the abyss layer, Orlega opened his right hand to reveal an illusory light band. In it, there are [Time Sky], [Eldrazi Legion], [Human Empire] and all kinds of things, but they are all frozen, like amber The same as the Insect saved in. Orlegas palm was squeezed slightly, time and space shattered in his hand. The things stored in the ring are also scattered like streamers. Next moment, the power that originated from Orlega also enveloped them and began to transform them. 1. Because there are too many natives on the Warhammer plane, in order for them to adapt to the environment of Bottomless Abyss, this transformation is unavoidable. Second, the strength is too weak or in order to complete the contract, their strength and life form also need to undergo some adjustments. In just a moment of effort, countless blood-colored eggs appeared in the entire abyss layer, and the lifeform in it began to transform on Life Level Although The Person of Chaos God has long been sublimated into a part of the [Demon Lord Personality], and this is not the Warhammer plane. He no longer has administrator rights, but Orlega used to be the [God of Transformation] and [God of Evolution] The power of has not disappeared, but transformed into a more general form by the rules of [Bottomless Abyss]. In these respects, although he cant do the unique and unmatched and absolute authority of the administrator account when he was in the Warhammer plane in the past, it has not weakened much, let alone Restricted to the plane of Warhammer. Even after absorbing [Sexy] and [Fear***** Odd], his power has become more comprehensive in all aspects. [Blood inflammation], [Pain], [Desire], [Death Plague], [Wisdom], [Struggle], [Growth] If you can make another one [Nurg], the combination of the five heroes of the Warhammer plane that year can be neatly put together immediately. But unfortunately, under the terms of [Abyss Contract], Orlega cannot take the initiative to trouble the other party! I regret it. Orlega silently took out a new thing. It was an extremely turbid, constantly changing light group. This is the best cornerstone Orlega has prepared for its own abyssal layer. The origin of [Subspace]! It is not only the foundation of [Subspace], but also the power source of each [Chaos God]! In the past, after entering [Subspace] and clear comprehension of its characteristics, Orlega knew that [Subspace] was the best material for building the abyss layer by itself. For this, he has spent a lot of effort! The current group of [Asia Space Source], although after the [Abyss Will] charges the handling fee, only one third of the original total is left, it still makes Orlega feel extremely Satisfy. Lets fuse together In Orlegas words, the power of the [Space Source] group was directly drawn, and first integrated into his body , And then used this as a bridge to slowly flow towards the abyss layer. During this period, Orlegas [Lords Seal] also bloomed with unprecedented brilliance, releasing its own power and controlling Orlegas lord authority. Inscribed in every corner of the abyss layer! Endless blood spilled from Orlegas body, like a curtain covering everything, enveloping everything. Everything in the entire abyss layer began to groan like cheers! From this moment on, [Orlega], [Asia Space Source], [Lords Certificate], [Abyss Layer], completely achieve the four in one! Unless they are destroyed at the same time, otherwise, they can recover indefinitely. And Orlega, which was originally the power of the middle and lower reaches of [Demon Lord], has also been further improved, and it has been steadily pushed to the middle or upper reaches. When you are in your own abyss layer, even the highest [Abyss Lord] may not be able to do anything with him! As for the bottom level in [Abyss Lord], Orlega never stayed there from the very beginning. To put it bluntly, even if [Abyss Will] takes three-quarters of the resources in the Warhammer plane as a handling fee, the remaining 1/4 is enough to prevent Orlega Give others a back I dont know how long it has been. Orlega, who finished his transformation, slowly opened his eyes. As he awakened, the giant eggs scattered all over the abyss layer seemed to have received a signal. It began to shatter one by one, revealing a different silhouette. Among them, there are people like [Eldrazi ChiefImoku] and others with extremely calm expressions, as well as those with joyful faces like Ida Spirit Race and the fallen omnic. And the question marks on the faces of the human empire are thinking about who I am, where I am, what I am doing and so on Humans and Primarchs. Until now, they have not figured out the actual situation After passing a little information casually, he told all his subordinates about the current situation. Orlega looked towards the abyss layer, those new traces of time and space. They are constantly changing their postures like the giant centipede faintly discernible! That is the manifestation of the chaotic characteristics of time and space from [Asia Space Source]! It will make the time and space of the entire abyss layer show a kind of changeable characteristics. Infinite extension, infinite overlap, random Time Flow Speed Use your own ability to turn those traces of time and space into conceptual living creatures, and give them to patrol the entire abyss After obtaining permission, Orlega touched his chin and decided to say: Since its basically all the original crew, then from now on, here is still called [Crimson Kingdom]~ p> As he makes a decision. Under the effect of [Lords Seal], [Crimson Heaven]s name and specific location immediately began to spread out to other areas of [Bottomless Abyss], announcing the official status of [Abyss Lord] Born! Chapter 571 Climb for the Lord! Step on the carnivorous bush, kick to death the [young demon] dangling in front of him. Orlega glanced at the black clouds that were falling with strong acid rain above her head, and then returned her gaze all around. Despite the cover of various plants, he still saw a large number of [young demon], [imp] and a sparse amount of [lesser demon]. He straightened his chest and took a deep breath of the poison qi that was full of rotting bacteria around him. Orlega quickly confirmed that this is the taste of her own childhood! I immediately said with a satisfied look: As the saying goes, there is no difference between the so-called rich and no return home and Jinyi night trip. After many years, the Lord finally came back!!! > Hearing this, I fanned out a little wind and killed hundreds of thousands of carnivorous flies. Elsa, who plowed a few kilometers-long ditches nearby, reluctantly urged: What are you talking about? Its so dirty here. Hurry up and get the coordinates to leave Beside her, I originally planned to come and see what Orlegas so-called childhood area looks like. Several people also issued similar opinions. all around The rotting aura accumulated by hundreds of millions of corpses made them a little uncomfortable. Wailing Forest . This is where Orlega they are, and it is also Orlegas first stop after leaving the bank of the Netherworld River. At this time, looking at the look they really dont like here, Orlega replied a little helplessly: Okay, okay, go soon He will appear here, naturally for a reason. As a [Demon Lord], Orlega can rub his subordinates with his bare hands, but Continuouslys demon newborns are also a very good resource, so he is now adding his own coordinates to each abyss biological kindergarten , So that when these newborns leave here, they can choose to go to their own territory. This kind of thing, in fact, is just like setting up a recruitment site in school, it belongs to the acquiescence of the [will of the abyss]. It is also an important method for many [Abyss Lords] to replenish troops! After all, many [Abyss Lords], especially [Demon Lords] of [Abyss Demon], are all types who refuse to accept it. Fighting, they are comfortable, but letting them create life is a little bit more than enough Basically, with the tolerance of [Abyss Will], as long as you dont maliciously damage these places And directly evacuate all the newborns inside, then He will basically not interfere with things. So, with the attitude that you wont lose a trip, Orlega will come to this place that hasnt been back for many years and put on a circle of soy sauce. Besides here, his countless Avatars are also doing the same thing in various similar areas! Relying on enough base numbers, even if there is only 0.00000001 newborns choose to enter the [Crimson Kingdom] when they leave the kindergarten. In just a few moments, Orlegas [Crimson Kingdom] still has hundreds of millions of newborns. In his opinion, even though 99.9% of them are all leeks thats all, if they are piled up slowly with enough quantity, it will be inevitable in the future. There will be some manufacturable materials! Of course, it doesnt affect it. After all, Orlegas most important purpose is to use the negative emotions and negative energy of a large number of demons to add food to the [Crimson Heaven] As a fusion of [Asia Space In the abyss layer of Source, a large number of negative emotions and energy can continuously strengthen the strength of [Crimson Heaven]. In contrast, Orlega, which is integrated with it, will also be strengthened by the same amount. In this case, he doesnt bother to care about whether these newborns can be made, as long as he throws them on his own turf. If he hangs up, he hangs up. If he ran away, he ran away. You can cut a wave of leeks when it is produced. I cant lose anyway! In this state of mind, Orlega doesnt worry about how many outsiders can survive in the place where various disasters will appear in two days. When fate arrives, you will survive. Without fate, one can only die. In short, its a matter of your own. Faced with Elsas inquiry and responded casually, Orlegas figure turned around, and her silhouette appeared directly on a certain hillside. The height here is not high. But on every corner of the hillside, there are [Death Tribulation flowers] entwined with blood mist. This is what he planted back then. The soil in it has been buried with bones of all kinds in the time that I do not know how many years. With his arrival, those delicate [Death Tribulation flowers] immediately released more mist, as if to welcome him. Ignoring the [Death Tribulation flowers], Orlega walked to the top of the mountain, looking at the distant scenes, watching the [Wailing Forest] fighting scenes that happened anytime, anywhere, in the past. All memories came to his mind Finally, a smile appeared on Orlegas face. Just give you a little gift Following his words, under the power of the [Single Dominator], in the sky The clouds have changed suddenly! The entire [Wailing Forest], that area larger than a single conventional universe, suddenly exploded with fierce thunder! In the midst of violent storms and lightning. Not long ago, the huge amount of [Soul Gift] began to fall as fast as raindrops! Looking at this phenomenon of natural wealth loss, and it is falling at the speed of the following torrential rain, countless abyssal creatures that cant respond are directly stunned. Their simple world view has been strongly impacted! Among them, those who react first are those who have only instincts [young demon], and then [imp] who have more or less brain cells and [lesser demon] who have a huge gap between individual intelligence. In the face of the benefits that are within reach. The fighting began to stop, and the countless activities that were doing food and hunting also stopped. Snatching [Soul Gift] to become the mainstream! After waiting for a few minutes, those Soul Gifts equivalent to Soul Crystal stopped dropping, and each abyss creature looked towards the other abyss creatures who were collecting [Soul Gift]. . Although there are still many [Soul Gifts] on the ground at this time, no one will pick it up, but under the stimulus of greed and malice, the abyss creatures with low self-control are in a state of exclusive interest. , Or immediately began to fight against his competitors, far more intense than before. Every moment, every moment, there are billions of absolutely abyssal creatures that fall forever, and there are also billions of absolutely abyssal creatures that, under the accumulation of a large amount of resources, forcibly crossed the advanced stages that would have taken a lot of time to accumulate. The process Looking at these sights, Orlega sat on the top of the mountain casually, exclaiming: Its so beautiful. Its a bit like Netherworld The River is on the bank. By the way, I can go there in a while Walk to his side and pick a [Death Tribulation flower] lightly. After a while, Golaner curiously asked: So many Soul Crystals? It seems that you are in a good mood In her observation, those who just dropped If the crystalline energy block were placed on the Warhammer plane, it would take one or two secondary universes to get it together. Of course, this expenditure, for Orlega at the moment, is just a drizzle thats all. As an infinite energy source, the energy he produces every moment is more than just this. Faced with her inquiry, Orlega nodded said with a smile: Its really good. There is a feeling of revisiting the old place. When I was just born that year, because I received some memories of previous life, I was born rational. At that time, facing my previous life of attempt nothing and accomplish nothing, I once swore that I would never end my life in a mediocre period. Until now, I finally barely fulfilled my promise However, I can move forward. There is still a long way to go. One day, I will engrave my name on the top of the entire multiverse In his self-talking voice, Philla and the others Several people also slowly walked in front of him, and began to quietly listen to his words and thoughts, and from time to time they made a few comments or chanted Orlega, the billions of years in the [Subspace] In, they have always been like this Chapter 572 [Crimson Heaven]. [Netherworld River tributary] on the bank of the river. Looking at Orlega, which is changing the direction of [Netherworld River tributary], many Netherworld River ferrymen look like they dare not speak. As a certain manifestation of the river and [Abyss Will] that runs through all the abyssal layers. Netherworld River tributaries naturally exist in the abyss layer of Orlega. And now, he is using his own ability to move the Netherworld Rivers channel, intending to create an extremely sinister natural danger outside the [Crimson Heaven]. According to his vision, any existence that forcibly broke in will be forcibly thrown over and die on the spot! I have to say that this project is really a technical job. Its not just that future enemies can easily die like this. When changing the river course, the construction staff who died in this view of Orlega are also facing great challenges, and it is easy to try and die. After all, [The Will of the Abyss] cannot be profaned. That is to say, it possesses a very special ability of [Sole Domination]. Otherwise, Orlega would not dare to make this idea at all and take advantage of [Netherworld River]. Be aware that the biggest feature of [Netherworld River] is inaccessibility! Except for the special lifeform of the Netherworld River ferry with special ships, anything that comes into contact with the river water will be assimilated into [Netherworld River] river water regardless of its strength and structure. Flying, hiding, space and other abilities are not allowed near the Netherworld River. Normally, the way to cross the river is to rely on the Netherworld River ferryman, or you can only move around it remotely! No one can walk freely on [Netherworld River]! But Orlega is able to transform the entire [Crimson Kingdom] into its own Absolute Domain by virtue of the extremely strong ability of [the sole ruler], and forcibly change the area where [Netherworld River tributary] is located. The space-time parameters of [Netherworld River] can barely be used in the vicinity of the [Netherworld River], where space capabilities cannot be used, and the space-time is controlled to a certain extent, so that the space channel outlets of each forcibly intruded outsider are set to the sky above [Netherworld River]! Thats it. No matter what kind of existence, as long as you dare to step in, you will be limited by the characteristics of [Netherworld River] at the moment of coming out, and the space-time ability and flying ability Then just fall into it [ Netherworld River] inside the river~ This kind of trap, if you dont hit it, its okay to say that if you hit it, its a dead end! In the end, it took hundreds of days for Orlega to forcibly complete the entire defense project. Be aware that even if the [Crimson Heaven] was made, it did not take him so much time. But everything is worth it! Now, with the completion of this natural danger, the security of [Crimson Heaven] has immediately risen several steps. If you dont pay attention, even the [Abyss Lord] and others will be stepped into the Netherworld River and die instantly! And looking at Orlega, who forcibly changed the [Netherworld River tributary] by strength of oneself, although I dont know what his intention was, the other side forcibly changed [Netherworld River]. The mighty power of the river is still subconsciously swallowed saliva and said by the various Netherworld River ferrymen on the scene. As the boatmen on [Netherworld River], even they have never heard of anyone who can do similar things Among them, a Netherworld River ferryman is in After hesitating for a while, he made up his mind. With a flattering expression on his face, he leaned forward and introduced himself towards Orlega: My lord [Crimson King], I will be called Hallyu Theius, A [High Rank Demon] Netherworld River ferryman, I am willing to pay you half of the daily harvest. I only hope that you can allow me to wait for business in your territory The attitude is very courteous. In other words, a [High Rank Demon] lifeform who dares to take the initiative to speak to [Demon Lord] is itself an extremely courageous thing. There is no need to use any force or make any extra moves. Any [Abyss Lord] can drop [High Rank Demon] in a single thought. The existence of random killings is everywhere in [Bottomless Abyss] So, it is really a high-risk behavior to take the initiative to talk to a high-level presence! Looking at the other persons flattering face, Orlega didnt feel disgusted, let alone euphoria, but after a casually glance at the other person, he said: Yes. After speaking, he turned around and left without nostalgia, completely too lazy to care about the other partys thoughts. Seeing this situation, Hallius Terius was overjoyed, but he didnt dare to say anything. He could only use his most sincere attitude desperately, and kept nodded at Orlegas back. After a long time, after Orlega disappeared completely, he dared to straighten his waist. The arrogant looking towards the other [Netherworld River Ferryman] who are full of envy and hatred, instructed: From now on, the [Netherworld River] of this abyss Ferryman] Ill be the boss, dont be lazy in the future Netherworld River ferryman, although this group is special, they can act on [Netherworld River], but their strength Its not a strong at all, at most it ranks in the middle of each race. Their status, to put it plainly, is that of taxi drivers. In most cases, poor ghosts who have little ability or money, when they have to travel, like to sit on their boats and shuttle through different abyssal layers. Of course. In the hospitable place of [Bottomless Abyss], accidents often occur. As black car drivers, Netherworld River ferrymen often kill their boat passengers or get killed by them on the way. Anyway, the problem is not big. As for those with money or ability, when traveling remotely, they prefer to directly use the ultra-long distance [Cross-level Transmission Formation]. Compared with the previous method, it is faster and more stable! When each abyss layer is established or the original power is shuffled, the way for the special group of Netherworld River ferrymen to determine who is the boss of the local industry is to see who can take the lead in the abyss layer. To permission. However, as I said before, talking to a high position in [Bottomless Abyss] is a dangerous behavior, and it is possible to be pinched to death by the opponent at will In this regard, yes Those Netherworld River ferrymen who tried to be the boss of the Netherworld River, in short, succeeded in everything they had, and if they failed, they died on the spot. As the so-called give a go from a bicycle to a motorcycle, this guy named Hallius Terius was able to determine his leadership position after successfully obtaining permission. It is completely predictable that with the support of other Netherworld River ferrymen, his strength will rapidly increase, even if he advances to [Archfiend] in the future, it is a normal thing! In this regard, Orlega, who has left, does not care at all even though he knows it well! He didnt feel anything at all for the petty points of tribute. In the recent period, with the establishment of [Crimson Kingdom], various Chamber of Commerce and organizations have swarmed like bloodthirsty flies that smelled the fragrance of blood. The intention is to seize this untapped market. Some of them simply want to make a profit. Others saw that [Crimson Heaven] had just been established, and there were vacancies in manpower, and they planned to pretend to be Orlegas lackey and do something for themselves. Whats more, its mischievous. For example, other [Abyss Lords] arranged manpower Anyway, no matter what messy forces, they are all rushing here one after another. People who chase benefits, explorers at will, those with ghosts It looks very complicated. But in the final analysis, in Orlegas eyes, these are just trivial things thats all. Under the influence of the [Sole Dominator], the entire [Crimson Kingdom] is equivalent to a part of him. In the depths of this area, those security measures that are perfect and without blemish in the eyes of others are also like jokes full of loopholes. As long as Orlega thinks about it, the entire [Crimson Kingdom] matter is impossible to hide from him. So, in the eyes of outsiders, very complicated forces are intertwined with the situation. In his eyes, after all, its just a little farce thats all! If its not for watching their performances when you are bored, Orlega a single thought can clean up those guys. Chapter 573 A few years later. In the palace of [Crimson Heaven]. A tall, tall, human-like silhouette covered with all kinds of weird tattoos, respectfully stepped forward under the gaze of many beings, half-kneeled on the ground, and sat upright on the seat of God Orlega on the Internet reported: My lord, a certain demon Legion on the 684752462th floor attacked one of our border patrols, causing more than 20 [High Rank Demon] deaths and injuries In the report, he only said about the loss of [High Rank Demon]. [Middle Rank Demon], [lesser demon] and other low-level existence, although the number of casualties is many times more than [High Rank Demon], no one cares at all. To put it bluntly, those guys are just cannon fodder of different levels anyway. Only those [High Rank Demon] barely count as citizens. And the most important reason why he would report this matter is only because the matter involves other abyssal layers, he dare not jump to conclusions thats all! If these losses are actually caused by infighting, then you dont even have the qualifications to come up with it! Every day, there are far more demons in [Crimson Heaven] who die in internal fighting than this pitiful number! Knowing what the other party thinks, Orlega is too lazy to ask anything, and with a calm look, she ordered: Go back and kill them ten times the number first. Yes. With his instructions, the [Fallen Titan] who reached the [Archfiend] level immediately took the order. Since the boss speaks, just go ahead and do it! When he retired, Orlega added another sentence: If something similar happens in the future, just follow my answer just now and just go back. As you bid ! There was an immediate response in the palace. Next, the existence of a snake tail, sheep body, and eagle head stood up and reported: My lord, your incarnation-[Time Sky], the plane captured not long ago has been After the decomposition is completed, we have obtainedThen, half of the [Eldrazi Legion] has left [Crimson Kingdom] and began to prey on its own The things mentioned in the words, basically They are all more everyday things. [Time and Sky] This incarnation, Orlega has long thrown it into the sea of ??the plane, letting him play by himself. And [Eldrazi Legion], Orlega is even more lazy, letting them figure it out. Some of them are now wandering around [Bottomless Abyss], and some of them go directly to the ex-plane to prey. Anyway, under Orlegas stocking policy, it is basically the disaster that caused the local people to be miserable! After a while. As things are done, all the subordinates with responsibilities left. Orlega cocked her leg a little bored. He felt a little boring. Originally, according to his original vision, after this adorable new self successfully created the abyss layer, the neighbors around him would definitely try to beat him up. This is also an old routine! When the time comes, he can naturally find the opportunity to make gestures with others, and adapt to the battle at this level of [Abyss Lord]! But things backfired. A few years have passed forcibly. No lord still wants to bird him. Its as if his family business and his [Demon Lord] are not attractive at all! Thinking of this, Orlegas extremely handsome face could not help but a trace of silence flashed, and she couldnt help but sigh: Its really going down the world p> Seeing the maid of Ida Spirit Race who is feeding him fruit next to her, there is a question mark full of her head. However, fortunately for a long time, these maids have long been accustomed to Orlegas impropriety, so they quickly recovered. And why the various Abyss Lordshave such a reaction. Orlega, after investigating a lot, has roughly found out the cause. The whole story has nothing to do with his family business and not attractive! Its more irrelevant that [Demon Lord] is not pretty enough! ! The [Abyss Lord] of [Non-Abyss Native Species], that is, those guys promoted by fallen orcs, elves, giant dragons, because of strength and other reasons, they dont want to be reconciled with [ Abyss Demon] And its still [flame demon] Orlega promoted from the professional combat branch. After all, this melon is a bit hot and unnecessary. And those [Abyss Lords] who have advanced from [Abyss Native Species], that is, [Abyss Demon] and various [Abyss Creatures], have been there countless years ago After fighting with other opponents, there is no time to take care of Orlega, the guy who joined in halfway. After all, I really cant make a move. I will accidentally be mashed by Orlega and old rivals. It is not necessary! In this way, Orlega, a guy who has no interest in all of them, naturally became an unknown passerby who beats soy sauce. Inhuman was treated coldly by all [Abyss Lords]! This is really shameless! Obviously he just wants to be beaten or beaten up thats all! Fortunately, Orlega has been accustomed to this extremely unfriendly encounter for so many years. until now, he is all looking forward to getting a little protagonist treatment. For example, wherever you go, you will hate ghosts, dogs will vomit, and the effort of peeing can cause dozens of enemies to live and die! Every time Heavenly Eye closes and opens it, dozens of enemies from the strengthening regiment will automatically come to the door and let themselves chop! In this case, he can kill indiscriminately! But Orlega has never been treated like that! The monsters are basically looking for them by themselves! Fortunately, none of these problems are too serious. So his mentality is fairly balanced, and he didnt retaliate against others for this. After all, this [Abyss Demon] is smart since he was a child, and he has always skipped the intermediate links and directly started revenge on the world! Forget it, lets study the [painful power] In this kind of thought, Orlega calmly chose to accept the facts calmly, and then think about it. Other things. At the time, Orlega was still a new level [Middle Rank Demon]. After successfully mastering some [painful powers], he came up with an extremely great idea! Thats by absorbing the [Bottomless Abyss] everywhere, accumulating the painful emotions of endless years, absorbing and decomposing the scattered thoughts contained in them, and then restoring their previous owners to the roots. All memories, to achieve the ultimate goal of sculpting skeleton doesnt exist dead wool, so that even if others are turned into ashes, become fossils, and there is no slag left, they can also cut a wave of leeks forcibly! ! At the moment, after becoming a new level [Demon Lord], Orlega has a solid plan for things. Estimate and think about it, and you should be able to produce feasible results. Dont ask him why he is so sure, asking is the blessing of metaphysics! After all, his persistence in cutting leeks and scalloping wool is far from what ordinary people can imagine! ! Chapter 574 as everyone knows, cutting leeks and stalking wool is technical work, and violence is the most costly. The essence of negative emotions is all kinds of resentment, hatred, hatred, resentment, disgust That is the emotional power belonging to lifeform. Although it is only a relatively one-sided part of it. But just like the tributary end of flesh and blood cells, hair, etc., after carrying a little bit of the life information of the original body, they can also be used for cloning, cursing the same. Although negative emotions are more illusory and more unrecognizable, as a part of emotion that is undoubtedly, based on it, it is naturally possible to trace its origin to restore its complete emotional system or Said to be the complete mind structure of the original owner! Originally, Orlega didnt have much confidence in this. After all, the emotional range covered by [Painful Power] was really too one-sided, and it was a little too difficult to achieve that step by this. But when advancing to the [Demon Lord], with the reward of [Abyss Will], he successfully absorbed [Second] and [Tricky], the two [Chaos God] Person! [God of indulgence and pleasure] and [God of love and beauty]. [God of Trick and Change] and [God of Wisdom and Knowledge]. Orlegas emotional power has been greatly supplemented and improved, and his deduction ability has also been improved countless. Allow him to have enough confidence to do what he used to be completely unreliable. Negative emotions. In [Bottomless Abyss], this is countless times more than air. Once Orlega can really restore the heart and memory of the original owner through negative emotions, then it means that almost all existing memories and knowledge will be available to him, even silently To resurrect and copy the other party at will. Bottomless Abyss The various secrets contained in countless years will also open most of the doors to him! This is Orlegas first stepping stone to advance [Demon Prince]. It is also an important cornerstone of his meditation preparation! C More than eight hundred years later. In a palace garden. There are countless long and narrow illusory shadows between Orlegas fingers. Among them, faintly discernible faces are showing different expressions. People who close their eyes, those who glared at them, those who look crazy, those who look obsessed, those who are calm and collected There are all kinds of expressions contained in life in the world. Following Orlegas idea, the time and space of all around, under the action of the [Single Dominator], is like a recoded program, releasing a very special wave of fluctuations, and a lot of complexity Rune, also revealed nearby Under their mutual radiance, a Dao Void shadow slowly separated from Orlegas fingertips, and began to gradually turn from virtual to real Not long afterwards, from the very beginning, there was only a negative illusory shadow with a rigid expression. It evolved into a Spirit Physique with a somewhat unstable state. The expression gradually became richer from the original single state, confused, confused, puzzled, Unbelief, doubt, resentment In a short time, various expressions appeared on that face like a revolving lantern. At this time, in the heart of the other party, all kinds of memories are like a rushing tsunami, following special traces, gradually emerging from nothing in the depths of the soul. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the flesh and blood were destroyed, the soul was swallowed, and the lifeform, which left only a few traces, was continuously completed in this process! Finally, a four-armed creature with a height of more than five meters appeared in front of Orlega. In the ugly and confused look, he slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Orlega, who looked quite calm not far away, he couldnt help but ask: Whats the matter? Am I dead? Although its just an interrogative sentence , But he was extremely convinced of that. Even until this time, the pain of the soul being swallowed by the opponent still remained in his mind. In excitement, even though he didnt know how strong Orlega was, and didnt understand what the other party did, he still started questioning directly. Of course, his own [Archfiend] rank strength also gives him enough confidence. He believes that his strength is definitely not weak! In this regard, Orlega just casually glanced at him, and the opponents entire existence was silently swallowed. The strong body and soul that had just been revived were also forcibly decomposed by Orlega. In a moment of effort, the opponents life was completely revealed in Orlegas eyes. Next, he was absorbed and became his nourishment! After doing this, Orlega touched his chin lightly, and once again figured out his own thoughts with a dignified look. For him, it is not too difficult to resurrect a dead individual directly. As early as when he first became [Chaos God], he could pull people through the long river of time and space. But at that time, he completely relied on [Chaos God Personality]s own authority, and the whole plane opened the door to himself. If it were changed to [Bottomless Abyss] in this special area, the act of chaosing time would undoubtedly be a bit deadly. Lets not talk about what other powerful existences that are higher than time would think, just the huge volume of [Bottomless Abyss] and the chaotic characteristics of time and space similar to subspace can be prohibitive. So, Orlegas current behavior is a curve. [Archfiend] is okay, but [Abyss Lord] is too troublesome and too unstable After checking the results for a short time, he was a little dissatisfied Thought so. [The sole dominance], this ability is one of the cores of his experimental plan. Any [Abyss Lord] has absolute dominance in their own abyssal layer. Under their own authority, they can not only exert 100% of the entire abyssal layers power, but also in it according to their preferences. Adjust the rules. In addition to this, the abyss layer also carries something similar to the Lich phylogeny for them. As long as the abyss layer is not destroyed, it will not hurt the foundation in a real sense. And under the effect of [Single Domination], Orlega can forcefully exert its [Abyss Layer] 1,000%, 10,000% power to achieve an unreasonable degree! The reason is that the many abilities that form this ability contain [self-will-distortion of reality], a special innate talent that can rewrite reality with ones own ideas. After being sublimated, what it can do is naturally greatly enhanced! At present, through this ability to turn false ideas into reality to a certain extent, Orlega first sublimated the rules of the entire [Crimson Kingdom] to a certain extent, and then borrowed the interaction between [Pain Power] and other abilities. With the cooperation, it is possible to follow the special traces and restore all kinds of things that have disappeared for countless years. But [Demon Lord] and even the existence above it, are a bit inapplicable in the same way. Whether they are dead or alive, they have many special abilities. Even if it has been dead for countless years, it will not change. If Orlega tries to condense their mark, there is a high probability that they will be perceived by them, or they will take the opportunity to resurrect. So, Orlega cannot try any further for the time being. You can only use your own achievements in various low-level beings, and draw the knowledge and wisdom of countless weak people into your own foundation. Chapter 575 Low consumption, high efficiency and sustainability. This is the core issue that Orlega focuses on in the major event industry of cutting leeks and scalloping wool. After a long experiment, as the related technology tends to mature. Under Orlegas will, the complex space-time structure of [Crimson Heaven] immediately added a few more isolated auxiliary spaces silently. The layers of Formation and rune are combined with the [Single Dominator] to directly create those places into areas completely isolated from the outside world. After the venue is set up. The [Eldrazi] and [Time Sky] who were swaying soy sauce on other abyssal layers or ex-planets, immediately felt! Started to build some miniature transmission channels on the spot, as appropriate, to transmit all kinds of negative emotions ultra-long-distance back to [Crimson Heaven]. Normally, this is undoubtedly a serious loss business. The value of that point of negative sentiment is far from enough for the transmission fee. But Orlega, who has the technology, obviously doesnt care about this. With the presence of those negative emotions. Compound-type surgical methods, they are immediately selected for many links, each of which is considered to be valuable, like a pig on the assembly line, begins to recover with the power of Orlega! Because it is only for their memory and knowledge, and to save costs, Orlega not at all resurrected them completely, only restoring some useful parts for them. In this situation, coupled with the combined suppression of Formation and Rune, those who have only been resuscitated a small part of the target, even if they have the regenerative ability similar to Undying Body, they have no self at all. Consciousness and action. Next, after those who are resuscitated can be used, they will be broken down into various resources and memory crystals along a special device similar to an assembly line, and absorbed by Orlega In short, it was just a blink of an eye, all these things were finished and batched by Orlega. He barely achieved his initial goal. I have to say, this is really an improvement! Just when Orlega was a little bit complacent. Suddenly, he felt a special thing approaching [Crimson Heaven] quickly. On that, Orlega did not feel any hostility, but felt a special meaning. Its as if to greet myself on purpose. After thinking about it, Orlega stretched out his left hand at random, and took the thing that hadnt arrived at an extremely long distance. In terms of appearance, it is a golden sphere that is shining with brilliance. But Orlega can feel the rest of it inside. It is also something inside the other party that is calling him. So, with a slight force on his palm, he directly crushed the outer layer of the neutron star that could easily penetrate the neutron star. Just like peeling the shell of an egg, the inside is taken out. It was an orange invitation card with many colorful gems attached to the surface like an illusory dream. On it, the words The Crimson Kings Pro-Qi are written in the abyss text. Following his gaze, it seemed that some internal measure had been activated. A phantom silhouette of Dao Void slowly appeared in front of Orlega under the projection of many gems. It was a gray humanoid creature with hands full of rings with various gems. In terms of body structure, the opponent is somewhat close to the elf. The appearance is biased towards handsome middle-aged men who are around thirty-five years old. He is wearing a black and white robe, and several spheres carved from precious stones float automatically beside him. Appeared behind. When he saw Orlega, he was slightly smiled before he was introduced by himself: Hello, Lord [Crimson King]. Meeting for the first time , Ill introduce myself first, Im the owner of the Bottomless Abyss 684752459 floor-[Gem Sea of ??Clouds], [Bright scholar-Falthi]. [Bright scholar] is just like [Crimson] Wang] is the same as a title. Falthi is the others name. Although the name is not necessarily true. After all, there are many messy things in [Bottomless Abyss]. In many cases, for the weak, even their own existence must be true And seeing each other is just a Remote projection, not even incarnation, Orlega did not have any idea of ??inviting people to take a seat, and directly asked with interest: Then what are you going to do? Its just an invitation to an ordinary gathering. After all, we are neighbors. It is always good to know more. In addition to you, I also invited more than a dozen [Abyss Lords] nearby. As for the gathering The place is in my abyss. When the time comes, we may be able to discuss various transactions In terms of words, Falthi is basically a businessman. In his words, he is rich in all kinds of rare gems and monopolizes the gem trade in many places, so he is still rich. The gems here refer to those that can be used as casting materials or forging materials. Conventional decorative gems, in [Bottomless Abyss], even slaves are too lazy to pick them up, which are basically equivalent to ordinary stones. It didnt take long. After the other partys brief introduction, Orlega felt that there was nothing wrong with him anyway, and simply agreed to the other partys invitation. Faced with his decisive promise, Falthi said happily: Then after three years of abyss, I am waiting for your arrival, hope when the time comes, we can achieve a win-win situation. Okay, I am looking forward to it. Then the silhouette of the other party slowly dissipated, leaving only the invitation card used as a token to return Quietly suspended there. The magic gems inlaid on it, according to Orlegas judgment, each contains the power equivalent to dozens of [High Rank Demon], which can be used in the manufacture of various high-level magic wands. It can be said that their value alone is enough to cause some [Archfiend] greed. But for Orlega, this is obviously nothing. Its really just a pretty decoration thats all. He was thrown into a separate sealed space. That way, it doesnt matter if there are any detection methods on it. At this time, the silhouette of Golaner appeared silently in the vicinity. She quietly walked to Orlegas side, leaning on his shoulder and said: Remember to be careful. Orlega casually comfortable: I understand, its just a small matter. When the time comes, just let an Avatar pass by. As an [Abyss Lord], rushing into the abyss of others is not the same The right thing. So, even though he agreed to Falthis invitation, Orlega did not intend to go there with his real body. Even if he has self-confidence, he is also the existence of [Abyss Lord], not much has the ability to do what he does. But there is no need to take unnecessary risks. hearing this, Golaner beside him immediately nodded with satisfaction: Well, thats good. By the way, [Elsera Elf Kingdom] hasnt been for a long time. Go, lets go there in a while Okay. Chapter 576 [Plane of Erndt]. In the originally silent Boundless Starry Sky, there are a few more silhouettes silently. Normally speaking, when Orlegas size comes in, it will directly encounter an extremely strong repulsive force, and it takes a little effort to successfully enter. But as early as many years ago, he left a lot of dark hands here, so the rejection of this plane is almost nothing to him. The question is rigorous schemes and deep foresight. Everywhere I go, I think about it for the purpose of killing everyone! At this moment, at the moment I entered, by reading the historical information recorded in all around time and space, Orlega judged that 130,000 years have passed since I came here last time. In this period of time, it is said that it is not long or short. Enough to destroy civilization and make the race go to complete extinction. It is also the Peak that can make an extremely weak population stand in the world. But for Orlega, an existence that has surpassed the constraints of time, it is actually not much different from one second. Even, as long as he wants to, he can reverse time and return to the past time and space at any time, so that everything is over again in the current plane. Everything about mortals. In his eyes, after all, it is nothing but illusion thats all. Its been a long time Beside Orlega, Alison felt all around some familiar Plane Rule, lightly said with a smile: I hope they are doing well Although there is hope in the words, there is no worry on her face. As the blood relatives of Elsera Elf Race, with Alisons current [Archfiend] level strength, they can already perceive their general state across the plane, so for Whats going on, she actually has a bottom in her heart. Furthermore, even if something really goes wrong, Orlegas ability can completely solve it. She expressed absolute trust in her husbands ability. He is the strongest and most reliable Golaner, who also came to visit relatives, is looking forward to lead the way while urging: Lets go, its been a long time since I drank the authentic [Singed Fruit Wine], this time I want to drink more Although Orlega has been The thermos cup that can be used for brewing drinks and other props were handed over to them, but the things brewed from it were a little bit less sentimental and extra points compared to the finished product from the place of origin. With the blessing of feelings, Golaner is looking forward to the food in his hometown~ Not far away. Looking at the excited Golaner, unlike the members of the [Elsera Elf Country] who have immigrated, their homes are Kolia and Kaila of this plane. After looking at each other, they both shrugged. He lowered his shoulders. Compared to Golaner and Alison, who have a lot of relatives, neither of them has any relatives. They can really be regarded as relatives and friends, and there are only three or five thats all. It is precisely because of this that the two of them will choose to follow Orlega to leave this plane and go to [Bottomless Abyss] after their teacher has died. So, even if the two of them are truly locals from the [End Plane] on this trip back home, there is not much excitement in their hearts. In their eyes, a hometown with no acquaintance is indistinguishable from a strange place. It didnt take much time. They arrived at the place. The area where [Elsera Elf Country] is located was originally a large Formation built by Orlega, shrouded in a starry sky equal to the size of several solar systems. That is the foundation that Orlega has prepared for them. At the moment, the closed Formation is already in a half-open state. Various spaceship objects are constantly coming in and out of them in an orderly manner. Seeing this situation, Orlega didnt feel surprised. When he built this place back then, he himself was to allow [Elsera Elf Country] to have a private plot to develop on its own. So, when setting up Formation, some preparations were made deliberately. Allow the personnel of [Elsera Kingdom of the Elves] to enter and exit freely after reaching a certain level. To prevent them from being trapped to death in Formation after reaching the limit state. For the Elf Race rune engraved on the spaceship, Golaner only glanced at it briefly and understood their principle. Even if she has achieved the [Archfiend] class with the help of Orlega, she seems to be a parallel importer. But under the influence of Orlega, her vision and knowledge definitely far exceed the average level of this level. Does technology and magic combine? Didnt expect [Elsera Elf Kingdom] can actually develop technology Speak At that moment, her expression was a little surprised. You must know that, even if it took tens of millions of years in the [Plane of Mi Ling], [Elsera Elf Kingdom] did not develop any systematic technology. After changing a place now, in just over 100,000 years, the spaceship of the universe was forcibly brought out. This fully illustrates how environmental changes have affected civilization. If you continue to stay in a place where the gods and demons sway in the sky, no matter how long it is, technology is probably something of no future. After all, the budding state will be choked to death I didnt let Golaner sigh for long. Soon, a familiar silhouette appeared in front of her. After seeing the appearance of Orlega and the others, the other party immediately rushed over with joy: You are finally back That is [Elsera Elf Spirit King of the country]. Dont doubt anything. Its the previous one! I think the other party was slaughtered by Orlega in order to emigrate. More than 100,000 years of time. If you change to an ordinary person, the ashes are all oxidized. But as longevity species, especially the longevity species with divine blood flowing in the bloodline, this section of the ebbing of time is not a big problem at all! So, until this time, this spirit King is still alive and well. A look that can still jump for many years! After getting over, before Golaner asked anything, Spirit King opened the mouth and said: I have arranged the banquet, this time You must treat you well The attitude is extremely enthusiastic. And the reason is very simple. Because [Elsera Elf Nation] It was not until they expanded their territory beyond Formation, that their high-level officials realized how much favor Orlega had given themselves and the others. An offensive and defensive unity, self becomes a space, which automatically breeds the Formation of matter and energy. Its existence is basically equivalent to a small world! Absolutely belong to all forces yearn for something even in dreams! Of course, high-level people like Spirit King understand better that the reason why Orlega, [Abyss Demon] treats them so well, is purely on the face of Golaner and Alison. Otherwise, based on their knowledge of Orlega. The other party probably didnt even bother to look at them or destroy them at will At the moment, even though they havent seen each other for many years, they feel that the other party has returned again. In the spirit of pulling a relationship, and not at a loss anyway, the Spirit King decisively chose to lick his face and take the initiative to greet him Chapter 577 In the garden of Spirit King. Orlega sat on the ground, holding his wine glass, casually took a bite of fruit, and looked calmly at the fireworks blooming above his head. Because it is an immortal species, not just professionals like Spirit Kings, but even the first generation of ordinary immigrant elves that year have survived. So, even if time flies and more than 100,000 years have passed, the level of technology has already reached the level of traveling in the Star Sea. The Elf Races here still maintain the ancient custom of watching fireworks. However, perhaps it is the effect of technology and magic complementing each other. Their current fireworks are indeed a lot bigger than before. Various fancy patterns and soundtracks are far more than 100,000 years ago. It is far from being comparable to the fireworks of ancient Earth. Just when Orlega was sitting on the grass and doing nothing, Alisons silhouette very quiet appeared beside him, sitting gracefully on Orlegas shoulders, curiously asked: Is it boring? That cant be called, I just like it better. In the banquet just now, the Spirit King and Yi The attitude of the high-level members of the [Elsera Elf Country] is very enthusiastic. At least there is nothing wrong with it. But Orlega has no interest in communicating with them at all. In his mind, whether Spirit King or other high-level people, they are just insignificant passers-by thats all. No matter what the other person thinks, and no matter what ability the other person has. The strength gap between the two sides determines that those things are meaningless to Orlega. If it werent for Golaners face, Orlega wouldnt even bother to think about talking to them. There is a high probability that when you see the opponent, you will destroy it at will. So, after talking to the other party for a while, Orlega chose to find a place to rest. Compared to meaningless communication, he prefers to find a place to stay by himself. After hearing his answer, after Alison slightly laughed, he didnt ask any more questions. Instead, he exclaimed with a complicated expression: Im back after such a long time, my Some changes have also taken place in her mentality Although this plane has only passed more than one hundred thousand years, she and Orlega have spent hundreds of millions of years in the subspace The various experiences and feelings during that long period of time had no small impact on her. Even if it is the longevity species with the strength of [Archfiend] and can withstand the temper of time, she also feels that there is an extra layer of estrangement between her heart and her fellow clan. Because of this, she realized part of Orlegas mood. When the strength reaches a certain level. Even as Elf Race, she will inevitably reduce her sense of identity with low-level existence due to her different time concepts, values, and vision. As [Abyss Demon] this kind of natural killing race, Orlegas situation will naturally become more serious! Thinking of this, Alison couldnt help but sighed slowly. I didnt care about the other persons act of using his shoulder as a stool. After Orlega waited for Alisons words, he looked indifferent and said: There are always a few things that dont change. Most things will change under the influence of various factors. Therefore, it will be a good thing for you to get used to the development that suits your own situation. Speaking of which, Orlega patted his head. , And added: By the way, you and Golaner need to decide what you have here While speaking, Orlega stretched out his finger, Randomly slid left and right in the air. Next, a heavy book with a shell made of brass appeared in his hand silently. In front of Alison, Orlega opened the strange book. The extremely complicated information above was transformed into some text that Alison could understand under Orlegas will. [On January 1, New Age 1st, the Elsira Kingdom arrived on this plane. In order to forget the sorrow of the destruction of their hometown, they used a new year name] [In the New Age 354775, after accumulating many years of strength, the Elsera Elf Nation reached its peak and commanded the surrounding eleven interstellar empires In the New Age 596654, the long rulers life made the people of Elsera Elven Country gradually turn to extravagance and pleasure, progress began to stagnate, and the power also showed signs of turning from prosperity to decline. , The nearby Crow empire quietly developed itself and gradually became stronger] [New Age 627451, the Spirit King of Elsera Elf Kingdom was successfully assassinated by an alien assassin , And in the chaotic situation of the inner power class of the Elf Nation, through the guidance of external forces, there have been serious differences] [New Age 642331, under internal worries, facing foreign coalition forces Elseras elven nations strength was greatly damaged, and the overall decline has become inevitable] [New Era 665331, Elseras elven nation was declared shattered and was split into ten Many small nations] [New Age 1879684, the last planet of Elsera Elf Race was destroyed in the Battle of Cortea, The entire race is officially annihilated, and only a few mixed races survive] After reading the information displayed, Alisons eyesight over the years has only slightly moved his expression and did not show too much lost self-control. . Her eyes glanced slightly at the Spirit King who was toasting a glass in the distance, and countless thoughts flashed in her heart. But after thinking about it, all thoughts turned into a little helpless sigh in the end. Seeing this situation, Orlega yawned casually and prompted: You can change it as you please. Among his plain words, one is used to write things. The pen slowly appeared beside Alison. After a daze, Alison stretched out his hand and held the pen. At that moment, a message appeared in her head. The ability and source of this pen and this book are described in detail. They are all products of Orlegas power [the sole ruler]! As early as the moment Orlega successfully arrived on this plane, all the powers of this plane were forcibly gathered by him. It can be said that facing his power, the plane consciousness of this plane has no resistance at all. Alison and the others didnt even feel it, he was already suppressed by Orlega. And now, Orlega directly passed the plane permissions to himself in a more understandable form. As long as you write what you need on it, then those written things will become reality under the authority of the plane. You can even modify the past, present, and future without difficulty! Chapter 578 I flipped through the book a few times. The information revealed through it. Alison followed his own special ability as an [Archfiend] stage, and directly saw the rise and fall of each race and civilization. Even the race that destroyed [Elsera Elf Country] in the future is also recorded in it. This book describes the origin of each other in detail, as well as their rise and destruction. Yes, just as they destroyed [Elsera Elf Nation] and established their own glory, more than 600,000 years after that, another emerging race as a new Overlord Influence also Give them the same treatment. All these things are like a kind of endless cycle of reincarnation. Moreover, with the feeling of the rear waves of the Yangtze River drive on those before, the younger generations are like queuing to be shot, constantly slapped their Seniors on the shore. Looking at these things, Alison sighed unconsciously. No matter how hard the mortal races, they can hardly get around this hurdle. With her thoughts, from the birth to the destruction of that race, all the important great men that have appeared are shown in her eyes. Click on a great man at will. The various deeds of the other partys life are listed in a list. The above described in sequence how the opponent rose to the end, and how to lead his supporters to have a profound impact on the historical process of that race. surging forward with great momentum, overcoming obstacles These simple words cannot describe the life of the other party having ups and downs at all. Because that is epic and legend. Even from Alisons scrutiny eyes, the other sides various deeds are absolutely legendary! It is admirable! In fact, it is precisely because of these breakthroughs that the great men who led their own races out of the predicament, each race can continue to make progress and embark on their own Peak. In this regard, they may act very differently from their stand camp, or even completely opposite. But they are definitely important cornerstones of their respective races, representing an important part of the historical process! At this time, looking at the list of thousands of great men in the history of that race, Alison was both surprised and a little bit regretful: Although its a pity , But the interests are contradictory, I have to deal with you After that, she used her pen to be at the top of the list ranked by contribution weight, very casually Hundreds of names have been crossed out! At this moment, following her actions. The time and space of the entire plane has a corresponding response immediately! Under the invisible force, the history of that race, like a building with a bunch of pillars suddenly missing, began to collapse on a large scale! Various established trajectories have also been forcibly rewritten! Not long. A new chapter of history appeared in Alisons eyes. In the history of this time, due to the lack of certain key characters, the history of that race was moved towards another direction. Originally at this time period, the race that should have had space civilization until now is still in feudal civilization. And misfortunes never come alone. After 20,000 years, due to unexpected events, they will be destroyed in the aftermath of the war between two interstellar civilizations. Death can be described as lonely and unknown, and there is no sense of existence from beginning to end This kind of bad luck ghost ends, compared to their previous route, it is completely Heaven and Earth turning upside down changes. But for Alison, its just a few strokes with a pen in his hand. I dont even feel the actual point. Everything is very casual. After successfully solving the original opponent, lamenting that Orlegas power is becoming more and more difficult to estimate, Alison turned the book in his hand back to the page where [Elsera Elf Kingdom] was located. . Looking at the various information recorded in it, after thinking for a while, she directly altered all the future history. Establish the existence of [Elsera Elf Kingdom] as the destiny of this plane, and let it receive a treatment similar to the children of the plane! Under the influence of the destiny, no matter how the situation of the entire plane changes next, how complicated the situation is. As long as there is no external force entering the game, then [Elsera Elf Nation] will reach the Peak of the entire plane! It can be said that no matter what the process is, the result has already been confirmed by Alison directly with this book in hand! [Elsera Elf Nation] received such treatment, it can be simply referred to as a pass. Many civilizations of the standard plane were left early before they started to fight for supremacy, and they didnt even have the qualifications to enter the game~ The end. When the book was about to be closed, something suddenly flashed in Alisons mind. So, she added a few more messages to the book. Let the citizens of [Elsera Elf Country], even if Peak standing on the plane in the future, will not be corrupted by power and become some stupid crazy people. In the countless years by Orlegas side, Alison has seen the stupid self-proclaimed powerhouse more than once. Under the corruption of power, he lost everything he had, and finally sat on himself. The top of the throne was rotted out. She doesnt want her relatives to fall to that end. Of course, things are really going to that point, but in fact it is still a trivial matter. But she hates such stupid people, and doesnt want to make them by herself. So, she directly strangled the problem in the initial state where the buds have not yet grown! As a person who has been with Orlega for countless years, although Alison is still kind, at best it can barely be considered thats all. Hundreds of millions of years of various experiences have made her understand a lot and understand a lot. Let her no longer be the kind of rigid person in the initial period. For her now, if it is for her own closeness, she doesnt mind doing things that hurt others and selfishly. In this regard, if you want to divide the camps, the current Alison can barely be regarded as the neutral camp or the order camp. And Orlega, the adorable new [Demon Lord], is a purely chaotic camp. Dont talk about hurting others and benefiting oneself, he even thinks its acceptable to hurt others and benefit oneself. As long as the other party is far worse than yourself, its easy to say. After receiving the book from Alison, Orlega not at all asked what Alison had done. Because as the master of this plane, things here cant be concealed from him at all, he just said indifferently: After a while, you can let Golaner, Kaila, Kolia and others Come here and see if they have anything to change The words are very plain. Its as casual as people ordering food while looking at the menu. Although, for Orlega, the two really mean the same thing. After all, the entire plane cannot violate his will at all. That is to say, this place has some special meaning to her own woman, otherwise Orlega would have taken it down a long time ago. Chapter 579 Three years into the abyss. The outside of [Bottomless Abyss 684752459 Floor-Jewel Cloud Sea]. With the help of the invitation card given by [Bright Scholar-Falthi], Orlega successfully obtained an accurate spatial coordinate. So, he arrived at the place without much effort. On the way, while walking through the [Void Compartment], although I encountered some lifeforms in it. But it cant be called completely. After all, if lifeform meets Orlega, it will only be them who are tragic. As the [Demon Lord], even if only an Avatar came out this trip, it is also an undoubted top battle strength. You dont need to take a breath if you drop a group of [Archfiend] in seconds. And those abyssal creatures who squat in [the void compartment] and like to prey on the weak are at most the monkey king thats all among the monkeys. In the face of him, the dragon, basically turned his head and fled at the speed of light. At the moment, Orlega, who had just arrived at the place, looked at the abyss layer in front of him, and his expression was a bit surprised. Before arriving, he also didnt expect this so-called Jewel Cloud Sea, in terms of appearance, it was directly a giant gem! This is really painful. Its like a giant spotlight. Its really a bit dazzling Under the shining light of those gems, it looks densely packed. The number of visitors is countless times more than the ant marching group. They are passing At the entrances and exits, continuously go in and out of the outer Formation of [Gem Sea]. According to Orlegas observation, most of those guys are various vendors and their guards. From this point of view, Falthi said that he had monopolized the transactions of gemstones in many areas, so there should be no lying Just stood there and watched for a while. After the actual situation, Orlega found out the invitation card. Along with the brilliance of [Jewel Cloud Sea], it is illuminated on it. In the center of the invitation, a slender beam of light was immediately projected, linking directly to the outer Formation of [Gem Sea of ??Clouds]! A few seconds later, in the sound of crazily surging waves. A line of Your noble sect, which is more than a hundred meters high, translucent, and formed by countless colorful clouds, slowly appeared in front of Orlega. Ten humanoid color creatures with a height of more than 30 meters walked out of him under his gaze, and respectfully took the initiative to say hello: Welcome to you, great [Deep Red King] Your Excellency! My lord has been waiting for a long time, and most of the guests have already arrived. The banquet is about to begin In the distance, it is being closely checked by the guards , Queuing to enter the lifeforms of [Gem Sea of ??Clouds], seeing this, he immediately cast his curious gaze in the direction where Orlega was. Among them, many guys who often come to [Gem Sea of ??Clouds] have directly recognized the identities of those humanoid and colorful creatures. That is the soldier created by [Bright Scholar-Falthi], and is also a member of Legions exclusive guard! The weakest among them are all [Archfiend] ranks! And the existence that can be welcomed by them, from ancient times to the present, there is only [Abyss Lord] this kind of existence at the same level as Falthi So, Orlegas true strength Even if you dont ask, you can know. Faced with this kind of real great character, I appeared before my eyes. Many guys immediately couldnt bear their curiosity, and began to stretch their heads desperately, or used all kinds of farsighted abilities to see Orlegas plastic surgery, see Take a look at what [Abyss Lord] can look like. The opposite. There are also a lot of cautious guys who began to desperately close their eyes and isolate their ability to gather information about the area where Orlega is located! You must know that in the direct style of [Bottomless Abyss], the upper one does not need any reason to kill the lower one. If you cast your gaze to powerhouse indiscriminately, it is very likely that you will be killed directly. For a while, those who are afraid are particularly afraid, and those who are curious are particularly curious. The scene showed polarization. For this, Orlega didnt even bother to think about it. In his eyes, the gaze from the weak is worthless. That is the appearance of this Avatar, it did not maintain its body form, otherwise, those who looked at others would immediately die due to lack of strength! Compared to the weak ones not worth mentioning, the dozens of human figures in front of them are more or less interesting to Orlega. As a [biologist], [biochemist], [virologist] When Orlega sees their bodies, they Roughly see their principle of action. In his eyes, the structure of these lifeforms is very delicate, and the nature of existence is like a work of art. Even if it is him, he cant think of many optimization schemes. In the face of his gaze, because I have long been accustomed to the different personalities of the various [Abyss Lords], the colorful humanoid lifeforms who came out to meet Orlega did not think much about it, and they just knelt down respectfully. Signals Orlega to step on his head and let him ride it in. Yes, although their strength is not weak, their true purpose is to serve as a welcome car thats all. This fully demonstrates Falthis fancy for each guest! Faced with this kind of treatment, Orlega naturally had no opinion, and took a random step, and his figure immediately appeared on the others head. He replied with a chuckle: Lets go, I am also looking forward to this banquet. Yes. Finally, many onlookers Under the envious and jealous gazes that dare not hate, they slowly walked into the light gate. The internal scene of [Gem Sea of ??Clouds] also appeared in Orlegas eyes. The first thing that came to his eyes was a giant gem cluster of palaces located in the center of a giant cloud-like vortex, surrounded by countless colorful clouds! Every part of it is made of gems that exude special energy. It can be said that any sled and floor tiles thrown down to the Low Plane are invaluable. And countless spires with rays of light flashing like the guards of the king, dominated by the giant spires in the center, forming layers of high-strength compound special Formation, giving the cluster of palaces extremely extraordinary defensive power and attack power. All these scenes can be said to be luxurious but they also reveal a sense of sacredness. Compared with Orlegas cruel and harsh style at that time, [Crimson Heaven] is directly two painting styles. If it is not clear that this is [Bottomless Abyss], he will almost think this is the Divine Kingdom of which god! subconsciously. Orlega gave a whistle. I also want to directly start beating, smashing, looting and burning After all, this is the old problem of [Abyss Demon] this race~ Chapter 580 My lord, these clusters of palaces are named [Wanse Hall]. They are not only the palaces of our lordFalthi, but also the mage towers of our lord, usually only the noble ones. Only the guests, the upper floors and the maids of the palace can enter At the feet of Orlega, his leader is taking his own steps, acting as an introducer to introduce him to nearby buildings and various The basic situation. Faced with his remarks, Orlega did not answer, but was there to look at all around. And the other party doesnt know if he wants to listen to these things, so he can only brace oneself to continue talking In Orlegas eyes, the people around are either The maid here is either a unit belonging to Falthi, and she doesnt care much. When they face Orlega standing on the head of the colorful silhouette, they have a very taboo attitude. Dont dare to look, listen, or move. For fear of being killed by an unknown existence in front of him if something is wrong. Although in the eyes of outsiders, they can live near [Abyss Lord] and serve them as unattainable, but for each [Abyss Lord], their ant status is not There will be any changes as a result. No matter how many casualties there are, its just an insignificant number thats all. So, they didnt dare to have any contact with Orlega rashly. This is true whether it is on the eyes or on the body. Feeling the fear in their hearts, they were disinclined to pay attention to their Orlega. After taking a casually look at them, he moved his eyes away. Compared to those weak, in his eyes this palace and the surrounding clouds are more interesting. Through his own special vision, Orlega can clearly see that every inch of the gem palace is densely covered with various complicated techniques. closely linked with one another, they are closely linked like the central nervous system, related to the surrounding Formation, and together form a super large ceremony. If the power in it is released, even if it is the current Avatar, it is estimated that it will not be easy to deal with. As for the surrounding colorful clouds that are not very conspicuous, as if they are just decorative objects, they are connected to the entire [Gem Sea of ??Clouds] climate. Any wind and grass here may cause a certain area to encounter various harshness. climate. In this way, in the interesting observation. The colorful silhouette step by step loaded Orlega to the door of the great hall. After putting Orlega down carefully, he respectfully explained: My lord, we dare not enter inside. Please allow me to retire. en. Following Orlegas answer, the other party immediately turned and left silently. Just like the maids who dared not come into contact with Orlega just now, even though they are members of Falthis guard Legion, they dont really want to be with these [Abyss Lords] who dont know their personality. Deal with. Especially when you know that Orlega is the most difficult [Demon Lord] in [Abyss Lord]! You never understand these powerhouses with aloof and remote and not very good personality, when and why would you pinch yourself to death. So, if you can run, its better to run as soon as possible. Never overestimate your luck! I didnt care about their thoughts, Orlegas gaze was earnestly looking at the luxurious door with dark green poisonous fire flowing through the textures of a whole gem in front of him. In addition to this, on it, there is also a crystal-like head with a different face one after another. Humans, elves, werewolves, Spiritual God There are all kinds of species. Its like a racial book. And without exception, their strength is very good, and one by one is still alive. Its just the soul and life, all are solidified on the door, and you cant escape thats all from life to life. Unable to speak or move, they can only hang on it like a specimen, enjoying the repeated roasting of the poisonous fire, while looking at every existence in the past with unwillingness. Feeling the resentment in their eyes, Orlega couldnt help but chuckled and exclaimed: Its really a nice decoration To be honest, If possible, he also wants to come out one by one. But considering that Golaner, they dont like this thing, plus they never have the habit of leaving alive So after thinking about it, Orlega just A little bit reluctant to give up the idea of ??giving myself a whole. At this time, as he approached, the door slowly opened, revealing the scene. In there, the maids are in groups, and the decoration is extremely luxurious. One after another shrunken star on the ceiling becomes a lamp But the most striking thing is more than ten A crystal table in the center of the venue. They correspond to each [Abyss Lord] who came to meet. At this time, 2/3 of them are already sitting on one after another silhouette. Among them, there are people with bodies close to human forms, and people with bodies close to various demonic beasts, and some people who are just like a twisted shadow or even deformed flesh. Although for convenience at the moment, they have shrunk their bodies to within a range of one to five meters, which is tens of meters and several hundred meters tall compared to some of the surrounding attendants. It seems very unremarkable. But the presence of any one of them is like a light source that shields everything, which is countless times stronger than those of the attendants combined! So, under their background, Orlega didnt notice how the other lifeforms around him had grown for a while. The moment the gem gate opened, just as Orlega was watching them with great interest, they also looked at him a few more times in various thoughts. For this newly promoted [Demon Lord], they are also inevitably a little curious. Even if you want to call Orlegas strength, there are a few catties or two, and there are many. But, just as, Orlega is only an Avatar this time. Their situation is similar. No one chooses to come over. After all, if the real body is dead, it will take a lot of effort to recover. Finally, in the eyes of each other, after being the initiator of the banquet, Falthi smiled slightly and opened the mouth and said to Orlega first: Welcome to you , Your Excellency [The Crimson King]. Now, please take a seat. In his words, a chair made up of various gems was silent. The breath appeared beside Orlega. Nothing is polite. Orlega just sat down. In the next moment, he, together with the chair, appeared beside a certain vacant gem table. Seeing this situation, Falthi smiled and gestured: Since I dont know your taste, I have prepared a lot of food for you. I hope you will like it. next moment, dozens of maids who look similar to humans immediately handed over golden bowls of the same size and appearance with respect and respect. Because the bodies of the various abyss lords are completely different, although these bowl-shaped objects are only more than forty centimeters wide and five or six centimeters deep on the surface, they dont seem to be very big. But under the effect of various space system abilities, each of them is equivalent to an independent and huge special space. Chapter 581 If it is something else. Orlega may not have much interest yet. But after hearing the so-called gourmet food, as a professional gourmet, Orlega immediately came here with a little interest! Decisively looked his gaze towards the inside of those bowls. Among them, some are just filled with some regular food, such as wine, barbecue Some are filled with all kinds of uncooked raw meat or soul and blood . Others are filled with various living things, intelligent creatures, energy life, mechanical life Even, in it, there are directly The world or the golden bowl of energy polymers. Looking at those lifeforms who dont know that they have been put on the table, and still live in those worlds as usual within the realm, Orlega finds it interesting. As for the so-called energy polymers, they refer to crystals of light energy, crystals of shadow energyeven the energy collected during supernova explosions, gamma-ray bursts It can be said that Falthi has considered all the eating habits that can be considered. I cant help but want to sigh, his preparation is comprehensive. Among these numerous golden bowls, the most interesting thing for Orlega is that a surface splits thousands of different scenes, and each scene presents a golden bowl of a certain lifeform in real time. Detecting his gaze, Falthi took a little pride and introduced: You have a really good vision. Those guys are the Worlds Child of each world. After corrupting the world consciousness of those worlds, I specially arranged various opportunities for them to make them stronger and smarter, while also bringing them more destiny. Breath! Even, I continue to use various opportunities to fine-tune their taste and nutrition It can be said that after my special cultivation, they Any one of them is absolutely delicious. While speaking, Falthi pinched slightly in a golden bowl in front of him. Follow the magic spell in the golden bowl, and directly pinch out the lifeform with no difficulty! The bad luck ghost is a humanoid lifeform dressed in ancient oriental costumes. He is more than two meters tall, wearing a black robe embroidered with Nine Clawed Golden Dragon, and wearing white gemstone hair ornaments. There are strong energy fluctuations all over his body. After being pinched out by Falthi. At the first moment, there was some panic and disbelief in his eyes. But soon, he regained his composure, and directly opened the mouth and said: Dare to ask Senior why he approached me, please indicate However, Falthi, who is preparing to eat, has any time to listen to his nonsense? In the next second, he, who looked quite extraordinary, died abruptly without even getting his name mixed up. His body can move mountain, collapsing sea, and shake the power of the mainland. It is just like a joke in this palace. Even the maids around are much better than him! After enjoying the fresh food. After finishing the demonstration, Falthi didnt wipe his blood-filled palm, and directly greeted Orlega with enthusiasm: These Worlds Children are in After my intensive cultivation, whether it is soul or flesh and blood, it is extremely delicious, and the power of destiny carried in my body adds a taste to this, so the value is very high, and I just prepared it for each of you. Five thousand, you must not be polite. For this group of [Abyss Lords] who are infinitely close to the top of the multiverse food chain, whether it is the Worlds Child who carries the destiny of a single world, or The sons of the plane that carry the fate of the entire plane are just ordinary prey thats all. Any one of them represents a huge volume far beyond the normal plane. Infinite power gathers in one body! With just a gesture, you can destroy countless scales of time and space! Only those powerful planes or powerhouses of the same level can make them look slightly. In the endless time, even if it is a non-[Abyss Native Species] and advanced from a foreign race, those [Abyss Lords] who do not like to drink blood and souls have long recognized theweak. Should be dominated by powerhouse this iron law of [Bottomless Abyss]. So, none of the people present felt that there was anything wrong with Falthis actions. In the face of his kind invitation, Orlega naturally has no excuse for it. I also learned how to enjoy the food. However, as an invited existence, he felt that he had to contribute something. Otherwise, it would be a bit stingy! So, in front of all the faces of existence. Orlega casually opened an independent special space, took out more than a dozen bottles from it, and distributed them to every [Abyss Lord] present. Holding things in his hands, an [Abyss Lord] shook the bottle about half a meter high, and some curiously asked: What is this? Wine, the wine I made myself, I hope you will like it. After that, Orlega opened a bottle by himself. At this moment, as he opened the stopper, a deep sorrow instantly poured into the ears of all the people present. The maids around them immediately shook their bodies. As if they had suffered an unbearable blow, all kinds of miserable howls came directly from their throats. The original Miaoman and graceful posture, no longer considered the image, and struggled fiercely on the ground. Looking at this scene, Orlega shrugged and explained: This is a little mistake~ Under the invisible force, those The maid then felt that the pain in her body and soul was stopped, and then she got up from the ground with an expression of avoided a catastrophe. The rest of the [Abyss Lord] present did not care about this insignificant little thing at all. Because, after Orlega opened the bottle, a wonderful smell attracted the attention of all [Abyss Lords]. Among them, they smelled the most intense pain and the wailing of countless lives. Faced with their eager gaze, with some complacency, Orlega poured some fine wine from the bottle into the glass. It is a wine with a color like crimson blood, a smooth and bright surface, and countless crying faces inside. This is what Orlega brewed with various sub-universes when he was still in the Warhammer plane when he was [Chaos God]. The main material is the painful emotions collected from countless worlds and even countless timelines, and the auxiliary materials are the lifeforms of each sub-universe. On the way, he needs to use his [Pain Power], as well as extremely high brewing skills and alchemy skills. It can be said that after heavy processing, every drop of this wine is the essence of countless times concentrated! If it is spilled on a low-level world, the whole world can be corrupted instantly. This kind of delicacy, even Orlega, took a little effort to successfully brew it. It belongs to his collection! In his treasury, there are not too many, and he will drink some occasionally. At this moment, looking at the alluring things in the Orlega Cup. Falthi cant bear it anymore! I couldnt wait to pour a glass of wine from the bottle beside me. With a little bit of reluctance, he sniffed for a while before he drank one! After taking a closer look, he couldnt help but exclaimed in intoxication: This is really the supreme delicacy For this Waiting for the praise, the other [Abyss Lord] also gave affirmation after tasting it. Even those [Abyss Lords] who have no sense of taste can experience different feelings from the wonderful emotions contained in this drink! In this way, under the leadership of Orlega, each [Abyss Lord], in order not to lose their face, also began to put out their own various treasures. The atmosphere of the scene has been activated countless times for a time! Seeing this situation, Falthi immediately felt that he was earning blood. Because he, the guy who treats guests, paid the least! You must know that those so-called Worlds Child are not really valuable at all. In some planes, there are countless worlds, and each world has countless world lines The Worlds Child he took out is the only thing that can be called Because of the precious factors, he also specially cultivated thats all by this [Abyss Lord]! Chapter 582 After drinking and eating. Looking at the scene where all kinds of things have been eaten almost. Falthi patted his hands lightly. Under the invisible fluctuations, all the beings present turned their gazes over. They all understand. The other party is finally about to start discussing business. Regular transactions, I think you should not be interested, so I will skip it for the time being and go directly to the key issue. That is, I want to hold one recently [ Resonance ceremony]! I dont know if any of you want me to join forces? When Falthi spoke, although his tone was very plain, he [Resonance assimilation ceremony], These four characters are the same as with a self-silencing effect. Immediately silenced all [Abyss Lords] present. Many existing faces showed hesitation. Obviously, there are a lot of heartbeaters, but most of them are a little vacillating. The ceremony itself is not complicated, even [lesser demon] can also be used. But the risks contained therein may not even be bearable by [Abyss Lord]. First of all. A common point. The multiverse is a space-time with extremely complex structure. It contains an infinite number of planes that increase automatically. Due to their respective structures, any one of these planes may contain an infinite number of worlds, and these infinite number of worlds There may also be an infinite looping phenomenon of repeated nesting dolls where one flower and one stone are the world, causing the tragedy of kicking a dog on the roadside and destroying countless worlds In addition, because of them The timeline of have nothing common with each other, so any internal factors, external factors and probability will cause the number of planes and the world to branch, unlimited growth and split! Even [Bottomless Abyss] this huge thing is like an infinitely divided tree, extending its branches to infinite parallel time and space, and leaving countless projections. world! This has led to the possibility of finding a country world wherever a localized and powerful [Bottomless Abyss] will emerge. It can be said that the entire multiverse is like a crystal with infinite planes. At the moment, Orlega and the others are in this time and space, thats all, those infinite planes are also just a little dust that automatically increases in this time and space, thats all . Under this influence, these [Abyss Lords], even though they have surpassed time and space itself, can freely travel through the infinite parallel time axis and reach the other side of the multiverse. But the radiation range of their power can never keep up with the volume increase rate of the multiverse that is infinitely increasing at that time, and all influence can only be limited to a certain range. within! And [resonance assimilation ceremony], the equivalent to is a special amplifier. You can project your own influence through [Bottomless Abyss] through the characteristics of time and space in all planes of the multiverse! Let the self on this plane assimilate the self on another plane remotely, thereby consolidating more probability of the plane of time and space, projecting ones own power to a greater distance, so that ones own power can be more extensive The area spreads! But the shortcomings of this [Resonance Assimilation Ceremony] are also obvious. That is, under the infinitely increasing probability of the multiverse, you cannot predict with 100% accuracy how strong you are on the other side. In this time and space, you may be just a mortal, but after suffering untold hardships, step by step evolution and transformation, you will eventually become a powerful lifeform that can destroy Star Sea by flipping your hands! And you in another time and space, under infinite probability, may be born and noble as soon as you are born, and belong to the overlord of the plane who creates and destroys the world with one thought! Under this gap, once you in this plane of time and space connect with yourself in that time and space, you will immediately be assimilated and become a part of the other party. Standard automatic head-off behavior! Moreover, the chaotic time-space axis may also trigger a situation where only one second has passed on your side, and the other side has passed tens of thousands of times when the universe restarts. You think you can easily stab the opponent to death with a single finger, but the actual situation is that the opponents eyes will lose a group of you. So, even if it is [Abyss Lord], when using [Resonance Assimilation Ceremony], you also need to take some risks that are completely unpredictable. Try to die, not an impossible thing, but a very likely situation! There has been a situation where [Abyss Lord] in this time and space was swallowed by himself in another time and space! In that infinite time and space, no one can guarantee that the self in another time and space is not as strong as this time and space. The result of your struggle for countless years, maybe others are born with it, your end is just the starting point of others Of course, [Demon Prince], this kind of stable multiverse food chain The over-specification at the top position is an exception! [Demon Prince] itself is a great concept that runs through endless time and space. Although they are unable to gather all the probabilities that are infinite in quantity, they can already gather most of the probabilities in a constant manner. No matter how the number of those probabilities increases wildly, they will occupy a part of it. , Thus standing in the upstream position constantly, overlooking all events and changes. Soon. After some discussion. Several [Abyss Lords] finally reached a cooperation with Falthi. Try to use a joint approach to reduce the risks involved in [Resonance and Assimilation Ceremony]. For this, Orlega is at first, which means that it doesnt want to blend. Its not that he doesnt look at the benefits, but just feels that its all unnecessary for the time being. To put it bluntly, in the plane of time and space he is now in, he still has many probabilities that he hasnt closed. The self who has not been reincarnated as [Abyss Demon], reincarnated as a certain face werewolf, or is an Earth ordinary person, or who did not go to [Wailing Forest] when leaving the bank of the Netherworld River, The first time I entered the alien plane, I took my left foot first As a [Demon Lord], and one of the middle or upper-middle level. Orlega has successfully occupied a part of its own probability in this plane of time and space! He doesnt have any foreign troubles, so he can do it slowly and steadily. When the situation enters the bottleneck period and encounters the more difficult situations, he will start on other time and space planes So, he is just with Falthi and other [Abyss Lords] A few simpler cooperations were reached. For example: special gems, special mineral veins, biological slaves For them as [Abyss Lord], even though they can make these things with their bare hands, However, due to the different directions they are good at, the consumption and results they have paid may be far less cost-effective than cooperating with others. This is also one of the main reasons why each abyss layer can realize self-circulation, but it will still conduct various transactions with other abyss layers! After all, even the various [Abyss Lords] with infinite energy per capita, still dont mind that they can save a little effort And through various strange things, they also have the probability of comprehending Let yourself get a little progress, and make your own strength get some increase. Chapter 583 After some time. When all the invited [Lord of the Abyss] leave. The maids began to tidy up all the things in the palace in an orderly manner. Most of them are the remains of various lifeforms. Even, there are several dead maids in there. Those are the unfortunate ones who were eaten by a certain [Lord of the Abyss] by the way. In this regard, all the surviving maids secretly rejoiced, and most of them have an attitude of being blameless. As the inferior, food and tools are their greatest role. This fully shows that in [Bottomless Abyss], a place with simple folk customs, as long as the strength is not strong enough, it is normal to die anywhere! Even if the identity is a little bit special. Layers of oppression! Layers of exploitation! Layers of killing! Only those who stand on high ground with all the means can enjoy everything here! There is no hypocrisy and so on. When dealing with the weak, malice is almost always blunt exposed here! To put it bluntly, in the eyes of the superiors, they are just like the wild dogs on the streets of the ordinary world, they are all casually pinched to death! For these weak people, the only advantage of this state of affairs is that they can also oppress the lower classes as much as they want! The whole [Bottomless Abyss] is like an incomparable gigantic gu. The most essential essence is that the winner can have everything. And now, as the owner of the palace, he is also the owner of everything here. Falthi had an unperturbed expression, sitting on his subject, thinking about things. Its a pity that he is actually not interested in [Resonance and Assimilation Ceremony] He is regretting that Orlega did not accept his invitation to cooperate. As the master of [Gem Sea of ??Clouds], when Orlega entered this abyss, Falthi felt something special about the opponent. That is a certain quality. Normally, it is usually only found on the strong [Abyss Lord]. Even if he is himself, he is still a billion points away. But Orlega, the new promotion, already has it. I have to say, this directly aroused some curiosity of Falthi! So, he wanted to secretly observe the secrets of the other party through the time of cooperation with Orlega. As for directly robbing the other partys secrets? That kind of thought, Falthi has never arisen at all. The reason is because of fear of death~ In the [Bottomless Abyss], this simple folk feng shui treasure land, the purebred [Abyss Demon] like Orlega are usually killed all the way through childhood. , Belongs to the ruthless character who has been killing since its birth! So, in the case of the same level, the strength of each [Abyss Demon] is undoubtedly tied In particular, Orlega is still a full-time [flame demon] The branch of the battle is superb as soon as you advance, and it is extremely difficult to do! This directly represents the lifeform far surpasses the imagination killed by Orlega. Or, he has made a great contribution to [Bottomless Abyss]. For example, killing a strong High Plane or killing a special existence. Or, his innate talent is exceptionally strong. Alternatively, this is not a single-choice question, but a multiple-choice question. Orlega meets more than one of the above conditions at the same time Add these information together. As a stable mage, Falthi only took a moment to judge that military force was undesirable. Different from Orlega, a bike like Orlega becomes a motorcycle. If you dont accept it, do it! If you cant do it, just backstab! If you cant beat your backstab, you will poison, curse, and pull foreign aid! Finally, the hero who cant beat him even if he thinks about it, just ran away or died in peace. Falthi is able to live for so many years and successfully promoted to the [Lord of the Abyss], in most cases, it is based on stability and gratitude, these two double insurances! Even soon after [Resonance Assimilation Ceremony], he also deduced for tens of thousands of years, after reducing the risk to an acceptable range, he began to invite various [Abyss Lords] to participate. Knowing that things cannot be done, Falthi sighed silently: I really envy Later, he could only give up thinking about things related to Orlega. Started to continue to think about his [Resonance Assimilation Ceremony] Its about my own strength, so he cant help but not pay attention to it. Although in the special class of [Abyss Lord], even if the strength of each other is more obvious, the stronger one is difficult to kill the weaker. But if it can be stronger, its a good thing after all What Falthi doesnt know is that Orlega uses his own foresight system special ability, at first guessed a rough idea. Its just that I simply dont care much about thats all. That point of thought that is not even malicious, is not even drizzle for Orlega, a well-trained elite demon~ Furthermore, it is different from [Archfiend In stages like , it is normal to kill the opponent at the same level. Due to the sublimation of immortality, infinite energy, consciousness across dimensions, countless incarnations and other characteristics. All [Abyss Lords], one by one, are the same as undying cockroach. Unless it is a higher-rank player, otherwise, in the case of the same level, even if the two sides win, it is difficult to successfully kill each other. Even if you kill the opponents abyss layer and kill the opponents body, if you dont want to deal with the opponents endless Avatar, incarnation, projection, parasites, and power imprints the opponent will be resurrected by turning his head. ! So, in most cases, this level of battle is to dismantle the opponents abyss layer, and then seal or exile it to an extremely distant time and space. To put it bluntly, they have achieved infinite energy, a perfect inner circulation, and even the ability to continuously send energy to the outside world, which in themselves symbolizes a kind of immortality! That degree of immortality is like a set of hidden data information inserted in the source code. Although you can delete it temporarily. But after a while, that thing will come out again! Only use another dimension method. That is, throw away the mouse and directly replace the parts physically! Only then can the problem be solved fundamentally! This detailed process is troublesome and disgusting! Under the trade-off, let Orlega simply disinclined to pay attention to Falthis idea. It is true that it takes too much effort to kill As for the way [Abyss Lord] divides the strengths and weaknesses? There are many kinds. One of the simplest methods is the amount of each energy. Even if they are both infinite energy existences, there is a huge gap between their maximum energy reserve and the energy that can be used in every moment. For example, for the weakest [Abyss Lord], his energy reserve is 1, the instantaneous release energy is 1, and the instantaneous recovery energy is 1. Then his constant output, the largest is on the base of 1, superimposed by various means (for example, through special spell, the energy of this 1 is converted into 1000 formidable power). While devouring more status, creating more killing behaviors, accepting the rewards of [Abyss Will], robbing other [Abyss Lord] from the abyss Let that be the base of 1, and the Supreme limit keeps increasing! 10, 100, 1000, 10000 Even. Even if they do nothing, just use their own infinite energy characteristics that can do outward work, they can continuously strengthen themselves! Also take an example. Under the base of 1, by continuously consuming his own infinite energy, an [Abyss Lord] spends 1 second to strengthen his base to 2, then at 2. On the base of, because of more energy and output, he can strengthen himself to 4 in a second In this case, any [Abyss Lord], even the most wasteful That one is also a super conceptual high-dimensional lifeform that can automatically increase strength! Their existence itself has an absolute advantage compared to the lower ranks! The difference between them is more just how big their own base is, how strong the increase in strength and efficiency are. In this process, by destroying the entire [Warhammer Plane], I jumped directly to the middle-level Orlega of the [Abyss Lord] stage, which undoubtedly saved a lot of accumulation period! Furthermore, the power is full of gold, and he can perfectly adapt to various situations. He also has other advantages in many aspects Chapter 584 [Crimson Kingdom]. Three thousand years of the abyss have passed since Falthis banquet. With the joint efforts of [Time and Sky], [Degenerate Armament Legion], [Demon Legion], [Eldrazi Legion], Orlegas influence has been projected more and more Of the plane. Among them, [Demon Legion] is the Legion created by [Abyss Demon] after he created the abyss layer. Each branch is governed by one or more [Archfiend]. There are now 34,575 established Legions, and the number is still rising. In addition to [Demon Legion], [Crimson Kingdom] also has a variety of [Fallen Creatures] that are not [Abyss Demon] or even [Non-Abyss Native Species] Legion. Compared with [Eldrazi Legion], which is directly subordinate to Legion created by itself, those subordinate Legion established by trustees, although their strength is not weak, are derived from the chaos of [Bottomless Abyss] attribute, or make their discipline very bad or simply non-existent. The strength of 100 points depends on the performance of fate, even if it can play 30 points Cannibalism is also normal. So, in most cases, Orlega has no specific requirements for these trustees, just use it. At any rate, it is also a kind of battle strength. Dont be white, dont However, among them, guys like [Demon Legion] are only a part of it, and some are more disciplined [Abyss Creatures] Or the Legion composed of [fallen creatures], although they are much less in number than [Demon Legion], they have their own characteristics in many aspects. For example: [Black warrior Legion] composed of dark elves, good at raid warfare. [Giant dragon Legion] composed of fallen giant dragons, good at frontal combat. [Legion], composed of brain-eating devils, is good at doing things in the enemys hinterland According to different situations, they can play their own role at certain times and make them not weak. Effect. Even, in Orlegas abyss layer, there are some guys who look like aliens ET, forming a fleet For these monsters, Orlega is basically Hold the attitude of not rejecting those who come. After obtaining the other partys real name, sign an [Abyss Contract], and the rest will be the same. As for whether the other party has eggs, it will be tested by time Now, after Legion under his command has enough scale. Orlega is going to join a thing that every [Abyss Lord] likes to do. [Blood Battle in the Abyss]! That is a very famous zone in [Bottomless Abyss]. Located at a special point in endless time and space. At the same time, it connects many places, including other space-time planes. The internal volume is infinite. The internal scene is an endless bloody wasteland. There is only one thing in it. Killing. The endless killing. Continuous killing unknown at the beginning and unknown at the end! For most beings, when you are there, you dont need to divide any camps. Killing all the beings you can touch is the supreme truth! And the interests involved are naturally amazing. The most direct one is that under the coverage of special rules, any lifeform that enters the [Abyss Blood War], as long as it successfully kills the opponent, then all of the opponents power can be used, ignoring any Restrictions cover yourself! This means that as long as a [baby demon] is lucky enough to pick up the last blow of a superior, it only takes an instant to advance for several rounds and reach that superior. level, even the sleeping period during the advanced stage can be skipped directly! The second rule is that any lifeform that enters it will be forcibly blocked all abilities with resurrection effects, and the body will be forcibly pulled into it, no matter what your body is What a thing, even if it is a plane! Under this rule, the long [Abyss Blood War] that extends to the other end of time has even happened more than once. The low-level lifeform forcibly advanced to the [Abyss Lord] example The third rule is that all entrants will be required to kill a specified number of opponents based on their strengths. Only after completing the specified number can they leave freely. If not, even [Prince of the Abyss] will be trapped in One must not get out of it. It can be said that every rule of [Abyss Blood War] was born to create more killings. Contains [Abyss Will]s malice and desire for all lifeforms And each [Abyss Lord] and even [Abyss Prince] feels about it without fear of risk Interest is because in addition to the option to enter themselves, their actions to drop troops into them and the achievements of their own troops when they fight in them will both allow them to receive [Abyss Will] awards. In short, they are just like labor dispatch companies, they will get their own referral fees and even part of the performance of the other partys salary when they throw all kinds of employees to the target company! As for the wage earners, what will happen? Dont worry about yourself Falling on the street? Just change one batch. So, no matter what you think, this is a great way to gain strength quickly. Therefore, it is quite favored by various [Abyss Lords] and [Abyss Princes]~ As Orlegas idea emerged, all of his Legions immediately received a unified message. The meaning is very simple. He will randomly draw one hundred Legion places. Then, those who are drawn will be thrown into the [Abyss Blood War] by him until the number of killings reaches the target and then come back. Of course, as a relatively conscientious Boss compared to the other [Abyss Lord], as an incentive, every person who is drawn will be Orlega blessed part of its strength. Work hard, dont be afraid, Ollie will give Anyway, thats what it means. In this regard, although many Corps Heads have a bitter face and dont want to participate in that level of fighting, there are also many Corps Heads with joyful expressions and secretly looking forward to them, and dont care about the so-called risk issues. . Because of killing and evolution, this is the greatest pursuit of most [Bottomless Abyss] residents One day later. One hundred Legion places have been drawn. Among them, the lifeform of [Archfiend] rank is 174, the lifeform of [High Rank Demon] rank is 8474845, and the existence of lower ranks totals 25 to the 33rd power. I have to say that this is a force that is completely enough to push away most of the planes. But Orlega knows very well that the number of insignificants at this point is estimated to not even count as Xiaoxi Mi in [Abyss Blood War] However, they did not expect them to be able to play. There are so many results, just thinking about Orlega who will try the water first, but he doesnt care about this trivial matter. Chapter 585 Look at the one hundred Legions. Some are well organized, and they seem to have a regular military flavor. Some are a bird that looks like a misty bird. Even Corps Head grabbed a [lesser demon] powerful Legion member for dessert. Orlega, who is the boss of their group of monsters, has no idea of ??correcting at all. Anyway, [Bottomless Abyss] really looks like this ghost. There is chaos and order, and everything is normal. At this moment, if it is an ordinary force, Orlega, as a leader, will inevitably have to say a few words. To mobilize the enthusiasm of the people present. But this is [Bottomless Abyss], so if you love to tell it or not, no one cares. Even if you kill a few Corps Heads to sacrifice the flag first, it is a customary habit. After all, I [Bottomless Abyss] has my own simple folk customs here. Kill some of your own people at the start, is there any problem? Of course no problem! However, as a good boss, Orlega certainly wont make the kind of behavior that starts with the General first! I saw him only raise his right hand. A red ball of light is condensed from his palm. The invisible power spread out wildly. Like a storm sweeping the world, it instantly covered the surrounding area. All the beings present felt tremendous pressure. That is enough to wipe out all the mighty power of Legion present in an instant. At this moment, even those who have no idea of ??order and have no intelligence at all, basically equivalent to wild beasts, [young demons] who are noisy all the time, are all in an instinctive sense of crisis. I took my breath and stared at Orlega in front of me like a bronze statue that would not move. And those [Archfiend] and [High Rank Demon] levels of existence are mostly with fanatical expressions on their faces. Under this force, they felt their yearn for something even in dreams. [Lord of the Abyss]. This is their crazily craving level. Now, through Orlega, they finally feel a little bit of insignificant personally. [The only ruler]. Under his own will, Orlegas power began to be activated. That ball of light, like the singularity at the birth of the universe, instantly released an endless glimmer of light. In a short period of time that is almost invisible, those gleams are connected into strands of silk, merging into all the members of the one hundred Legion within the body. At the same time, on Orlegas body, the number is almost uncountable, and it is always growing, which symbolizes the [wheel of spells] that solidifies spell innate talent, and immediately has a part Released the brilliance. [Space Obstruction], [Magic Flame], [High Speed ??Perception], [Eyes of Foreknowledge], [Time Jump], [Speed ??Recovery], [Soul Reshaping] Various innate talents were poured into their body by Orlega along those threads. [Young Demon] Get one Innate Ability [imp] Get two Innate Ability [lesser demon] Get four Innate Ability Every higher level, the number will increase Doubled and the effect is stronger. Not long. They felt ecstasy on their faces when they sensed their own changes. Although many members have guessed what the so-called blessing of Orlega is. But no one has thought that Orlega directly endows various Innate Ability! This is countless times more wonderful than a simple increase in energy! Not only does it broaden their existing strength, but it also gives them more room for improvement in the future! The roar representing the carnival comes directly from the mouths of the beneficiaries! The atmosphere instantly became enthusiastic. Many guys who couldnt wait to participate in the [Abyss Blood War] to become stronger are even more excited than they are due to their soaring strength. Seeing those Legion who has not been selected is full of envy. After a while. Until they have adapted to their various changes. Orlega only raised his hand, ordered: Then, lets enter the arena! Follow my will and kill everything that is not yours Lifeform!! The words just fell, amidst the frantic cheers of Legion. The infinite blood light, like a curtain covering the world, slowly descends from the sky, distorting time and space! The Transmission Passage connected to [Abyss Blood War] is opened! Each Legion instantly disappeared in place. Orlega looked calmly at the same time. My own vision silently connects the Corps Head who enters the [Abyss Blood War] scene. As a carrier that accepted his power. All the members of that one hundred Legion, whether they like it or not, will become his medium. As long as an insignificant idea, Orlega can instantly transform them into their own incarnation. His benefits are not very good The sky is infinitely high and the earth is infinitely thick. This is a special space with unlimited length, width and height. In addition to the extremely strong negative emotions, the most abundant energy flow here is blood, broken limbs and chaotic energy. Moreover, no matter where it is, there are various lifeforms distributed in all spaces. Among them, most of them are fighting separately, and only a few are acting together. On the entire vast and boundless battlefield, countless lives died in just a moment, and countless lives were thrown in from various time and space channels. The hundred Legions of Orlega are not as eye-catching as a grain of sand in the Pacific Ocean on this battlefield. After coming over, a Corps Head just adapted to the sense of chaos brought about by the time-space replacement, and saw a huge metal sphere in the sky. Under the siege of countless enemies, the energy protection The shield had already been beaten and shook violently. And above, the muzzle that moved tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter also released its own long-charged blow. Dozens of dazzling golden streamers are like dozens of energy blades that no stronghold one cannot overcome. With it as the center, they directly start crazy high-speed rotation. Accurately cut to every opponent under the calculation of the smart computer! In an instant of effort, in front of what seemed to be a giant meat grinder, hundreds of billions of creatures were cut into almost invisible powder. At this moment, the metal sphere seems to have a lot of lines. That is the enhancement effect belonging to [Abyss Blood War]! Not only lifeform, even all kinds of unintelligent and intelligent weapons can be strengthened accordingly after killing. (If there are drivers or maintenance personnel on the scene, they will share the benefits together.) It can be said that after this wave of attacks, it has not become weaker, but has become stronger! But all the bloody participants around, under the boiling desire to kill, no longer care about the so-called casualties. More and stronger enemies quickly filled the vacant area formed by the killing in the blink of an eye! Continue to attack the metal sphere frantically Not long. The sphere was forcibly divided into numerous pieces. The pilots and the troops they carried were also reduced to the blood of various monsters. A lot of ants kill elephants In this battlefield, similar scenes abound. The python whose body can wrap around the stars, the upper and lower jaws can be separated to accommodate the giant beast of a continent, and the eyes are just like an indescribable thing like a starry sky All lifeforms , Are fighting with different opponents heartily. The Corps Head, whose race is [Abyss Demon][bloodfiend] branch, after staring at the battlefield for a long time, the big mouth full of sharp fangs grinned wildly. : This is reallywonderful At the same time, he also received a message. 22.475.813.658.987.484.854.854.845 This is the number of lifeforms he needs to kill. Only after completing this number can he be qualified to leave here. He released a crescent-shaped blood blade casually, killing some guys not far away who were rushing towards him. That number has become [22.475.813.658.987.484.854.854.331]. Obviously, this is a number that cannot be easily completed. It takes a little effort even to abuse dishes. In this place where it is possible to encounter various powerhouses at any time, it is more likely to be killed by other powerhouses before completion! But Corps Head doesnt care. As [bloodfiend], his favorite is killing. The more the number, the more fun you can have! Moreover, with the death of those enemies, he immediately felt that his strength was insignificantly strengthened! For a time, greed and desire to kill. It made him almost unable to hold himself Chapter 586 [He is addicted to bloodfiend]. This branch, like the [flame demon] to which Orlega belongs, is classified as a special combat branch in the [Abyss Demon] population. If other [Abyss Demon] branches follow their own [Slaughtering Evolution] innate talent, after killing an enemy, they can increase their power by 1. Then [bloodfiend] With the blessing of your own ability, you can get at least 10 strength. In contrast, the various bells and whistles they have will also be less than other branches. It belongs to the type that does it all. Being hacked by others and being hacked by others is the majority of their lives. At the moment, the innate talent you are born with + the various innate talents you have as [Archfiend] + the blessings given by Orlega + the power plundering rules that come with [Abyss Blood War]. With such multiple enhancements. Orlegas Corps Head, directly obtained a special BUFF similar to [EXP +N times]! If you kill any opponent casually, you can get many times more benefits than before! So, under the bloodthirsty instinct in his heart, he just gave an order to his subordinates to fight separately, and then turned and plunged into the frenzied killing. With crazy laughter, tear up any enemy that enters his attack range Its crazy! Even if he were not afraid of the basic rules of Orlega and the demon Legion, he wouldnt even want to let go of his subordinates And the other demon Legion, the situation is also the same He is almost the same here, the boss and the subordinates each play their own, completely scattered. The [Abyss Demon] who have no concept of order and cooperation from the very beginning, under the influence of the surrounding atmosphere, are like the out-of-control hornets, they scramble to move forward when they see the enemy. Rush! It doesnt matter how strong the opponent is, no matter how many opponents there are, let alone whether you can play or not! Go up and do it! If you do it, you have to do it hard! That scene was a tragedy in various senses. The inferior of ones own power is harvested like leeks by others, while the powerhouse in Legion is in the depths of the chaotic battlefield. It is so popular that it cares about how much his subordinates have left It is fully demonstrated that it all depends on how the fate type war strategy works. However, fortunately, not all of Orlegas subordinates are unreliable. Some Legion teamwork results are very good. For example: Legion, a wizard composed of Elschiele wizards. They are the [Non-Abyss Native Species] that automatically take refuge in Orlega, and [Bottomless Abyss] migrated from a long-destructed alien plane. Although they uphold the tradition of Elf Race in terms of appearance, they are Handsome Men and Beautiful Women per capita. But this family belongs to the type that likes to kill and is a carnivorous Elf Race branch! I like to eat the heart of the prey, and then mix the soul of the prey into special tattoo pigments by mixing various materials to make a variety of special tattoos with powerful effects on my body! His Corps Head is a male elf with a height of 3.9 meters and wearing black light armor. Because of his more cautious personality, he did not choose to directly command the troops to start combat. Instead, he stood at a high place and observed the surrounding situation for a while before he was slightly relaxed. In his opinion, his own luck is okay, at least there is no top powerhouse washing the ground in the nearby area. Otherwise, all the lifeforms here will be lost in seconds by the aftermath of the opponents power if you are not paying attention After investigating the intelligence. He slowly descended from the sky and ordered to his adjutant: Start the third law, the fifth minor. With his Corps Head The command sound. Those Legion members who are defending against attacks from all parties. Immediately began to chant the special incantion in batches. Finally, under countless tones and magic power, strong fluctuations began to condense from the void. The killing intent and malice of all around, in their mobilization, change from virtual to real into an increasingly stronger black storm. The corrosiveness contained in it is like the strongest acid. Anything that gets involved will be corroded and decomposed in an instant. And its shrouded area, under the joint urge of hundreds of millions of Elschiele elves, if placed in an ordinary cosmic world, it can completely destroy the entire world! This is one of the inheritance spells of Elf Race Elf Race. The negative emotions of all around can continuously strengthen ones own formidable power. It is very suitable to be used in places like [Abyss Blood War]! But other existences around will sit and watch the storm grow stronger and stronger, and eventually become uncontrollable? Obviously not! So, before long, under the gaze of the Elschiele elves. A piece of scarlet land in the distance suddenly cracked numerous deep gaps! In countless mud splashes and the panic escape of a slayer, an incomparable gigantic pillar instantly rises from the ground. The swiftness of its speed is just a slight collateral effect when it rises, and it tears countless inferiors, causing the sky to rain water formed by blood and residual limbs! Only with the existence of [High Rank Demon] and above, can we see that the thing is not a so-called pillar, but a [eclipse of the abyss] whose length and thickness must be calculated in light years Bone Worm]. Appeared behind. Abyss Bone Eater WormOpened his mouth full of various distortions and sharp teeth, like a black hole-like huge mouth, directly uttered a strong hiss roar! The invisible magic power, wrapped in formidable power comparable to the sound waves of Universe Great Explosion, instantly pushed a large area horizontally! As its main target, the expanding black storm was forcibly washed away. Not yet grown to a certain extent, he was strangled to death in the bud! Done this move. The [Abyss Bone Eater Worm] turned its head and drilled into the ground again. Leave only a deep pit that is bottomless, braving the blazing heat, and is constantly healing there. The ability to heal automatically is one of the characteristics here. No matter what kind of scene destruction, it will gradually recover. And the reason why the huge cave had a heat wave was that the [Abyss Bone Eater Worm] moved too fast. His huge body grinds all the substances in the way into pure energy and high-temperature dust It can be said unceremoniously that the [Abyss Bone Corruption] Worm] If it is placed within the realm in some world, it can directly use the speed of light to move the fleshy body through space-time travel And as the other party leaves, it is already ready Corps Head, the Elschiele wizard who fought back, also let out a sigh of relief. In his perception, the opponents strength is definitely a strong one in [Archfiend]. Among this group of [Crimson Kingdom] entrants, at most there are only more than 20 [Archfiend] that can compare with or outperform the opponent. And he is not among them. So, there is really going to be a conflict, unless his pig teammates are willing to help, otherwise, although he protects himself, Legion will inevitably suffer some casualties Chapter 587 Looking at his subordinates remotely, apart from the scene of fighting in the [Blood Battle in the Abyss]. Orlega himself began to verify his various achievements in the past based on the [rules of the abyss blood war] he observed. In his eyes, that law showed The predatory power and superiority that come out are far above oneself. You only need to kill the opponent to superimpose the opponents power on yourself. This is not difficult, at least not difficult for Orlega. [Archfiend] and the lower level, he can do that with no difficulty. As long as he thinks about it, he can turn a dog into [Archfiend] or turn a [Archfiend] into a dog. But in this process, he needs to spend some extra thought and energy to make various adjustments to the body and soul of the target. In other words, he wants a pig with an energy index of 1 point and pushes it to an energy index of 10000 points, not only need to fill in 9999 points of energy. It also needs to spend a lot of extra energy to transform its volume and expand it. The characteristics revealed in [Abyss Blood War] are far superior to Orlegas results by many times. Ignore common sense directly! There is no limit, no loss, no matter what stage position can be perfectly integrated, and it is completed in an instant without side effects. You should know that, normally, any one [Archfiend] arbitrary a single thought can lose one [baby demon] countless times in seconds. Their power also contains their own will. Even if its just a tiny bit, you can destroy the [young demon] who dared to come in contact with it billions of times! Or it may be directly turned into a carrier for the resurrection of the original owner! With such a huge gap. Let a [baby demon] swallow an [Archfiend] directly without the help of external force. Even if the opponent does not resist, the difficulty is called dream Much more than letting an ordinary person gnaw off the entire star! But that level, or even a higher level of power, can be completely absorbed by a [young demon] instantly and without loss under the action of [rules of the abyss blood war, and transformed into itself Things! I have to say. That is an extremely unreasonable situation. The [rules of the abyss blood war] that achieves this can be regarded as the Peak of the [swallowing] rules. Replenish what you eat, and how much you eat. Compared to this power itself. Those Legion sent over are completely irrelevant. Its just a tool man he used to observe the essence of [rules of the abyss blood war] thats all. So, Orlega doesnt care about the so-called casualties at all, and plunges into it with all his heart, wanting to explore the mystery Decades later. After a lot of hands, feet, and high-intensity toss. While reaping the great results of Great Accomplishment, Orlegas [rules of the abyss blood war] research has also begun to fall into the bottleneck period of inadequate progress. No deduction is required. Just through the premonition in the dark, he understood that in the short term, there should be no way to go further in related areas. So, Orlega, who knew nothing could be done, simply gave up the idea of ??continuing to work hard. Instead, I started to fine-tune many of my past achievements. For example: all kinds of viruses spread by him As a [Abyss Demon] who never forgets his roots, Orlega has never abandoned himself to [ Disease] The study of this concept. After all, no matter how you think about it, the four concepts of [birth], [old], [sick], and [death] have a bright future! Under his secret handwriting, those [illnesses] that originated from him have long been transformed into various [plagues] and [diseases], and a large number of them have flowed into them silently. Among the various planes of, the life, strength, and soul of each host are veiled and continuously deprived. Make each of them enter the state of [decay] or [death] one after another! This process sounds difficult to deal with, but it is not irreversible according to the different types of [disease]. For example: Take some medicine to get better, or rest for a while. Out of the pursuit of sustainable development, most of Orlegas [disease] pay more attention to infectiousness, while lethality is not very pursued. Furthermore, even if they die as a result, due to the disguise effect of [Disease], their death characteristics will be no different from those of normal diseases. Should enter the Divine Kingdom, enter the Divine Kingdom, the reincarnation of the reincarnation, the scattered ashes and dispersed smoke of the scattered ashes and dispersed smoke In this way, even if it is a god, I cant guess that the not worth mentioning thing that my believers have a small cold will be related to the [Demon Lord] who squatted in [Bottomless Abyss] and soy sauce Originally, those who passed [Illness] For the gains (life, soul, power) that are transmitted remotely, Orlega can probably get about one third of the total gains after multiple rounds of conversion and teleportation. Now, as he applies the gains from the [Rules of Abyssal Blood War], he has repaired many of the defects in the past. After making some comprehensive adjustments to all aspects of his own [cutting leek] and [scalling wool] techniques. Orlega can get about half of the total harvest! The actual efficiency has increased by one-half compared to the past! This is definitely not a small improvement! In addition to this, with the help of [the only ruler], [pain], [knowledge], [wisdom] Through the various information collected on the host by the [disease], Orlega can already replicate the memory and personality of those hosts to a certain extent. Not only let ones own [cutting leek] and [sucking wool] careers, once again, make further progress. It also symbolizes from now on. In front of Orlega, all the existences are less powerful than [Abyss Lord]. [Personality], [Memory], [Gene], [Soul], [Thinking] There are no secrets. Because he only needs to get a little thought fluctuation or life information from you, he can see everything about you in his eyes, and become more familiar with you than you are. This terrible effect is far more powerful than the highest mind reading technique! Finish the aspects of [Illness]. Orlega then began to deal with various matters related to [Ozarchi Legion] and [Time Sky]. As his creation and Avatar, these two are different from other horses. It can be said that they are the direct manifestation of his will. So, after making progress, he needs to optimize for both Nothing else. No matter what, I have to stand up! Chapter 588 A distant time and space. [Eldrazi] The chieftain of the clan, Imoku, felt the power of change within the body. After a slight surprise in my heart, I quickly realized that it was a change from my own origin. A lot of information also flooded into his mind. It made him understand the general situation and began to accept and strengthen with peace of mind He is not the only one. The rest of the [Eldrazi] and even [Time and Sky], regardless of the distance, received Orlegas gift at the same time, and their strength and life structure have been further enhanced. Soon after, the enhancement is over. Thank you for the gift of my lord After reciting the prayer silently, Imoku once again turned his attention back to his own changes while familiarizing himself with the changes. The original goal. That is a newly discovered plane. The intensity is very high. Although it is slightly weaker than the [Warhammer Plane], it is still a bit awkward for the current [Eldrazi Legion]. Especially when its plane consciousness repels outsiders, even the three leaders of them can only put one Avatar in after exhausting various methods. Imoku did not dare to expect too much of his own results, so he could only take the attitude of giving it a try. You can do it, but if you dont, youll fall down. at the worst, wait slowly. The infinite lifespan of them, based on the infinite length of time scale, as long as they wait patiently, they can always wait for some opportunities This belongs to the [longevity species] In other words, the innate advantage of [immortal species]. Those who have no lifespan flaws never need to care about temporary gains and losses. No matter how hard the prey is, there is a chance to squat into death! Squat, squat hard, squat into the dead, squat to the end of the world, squat to the end of the world, squat to collapse, and then squat until the opponent cant stand it! Numerous cases in [Bottomless Abyss] have proved that even though this most stupid tactic is extremely low in efficiency, it really works! [Eldrazi Legion] found in that powerful plane. The time and space situation here is a bit similar to [Warhammer Plane], but it is also very different. The entire plane is also composed of countless different worlds, but there is no A special area similar to subspace can unite them. Although each world has strengths and weaknesses, there is no subordination. Moreover, the barriers between the worlds here are not too strong, so although the exchanges between the worlds are not too easy, it is not too difficult. At the very least, for powerhouse, it is by no means impossible. At the moment, three huge and distorted silhouettes, which are as huge as a mountain range, are dangling continuously in the gaps between the worlds. In the crevices of each world, the turbulent flow of time and space that blows by, although it can wipe out mortals in an instant, but for them, the three guys are indistinguishable from the breeze. Gu Sha cant be called , You dont even need to do protection work. And their identities are exactly the three leaders of [Eldrazi Legion]. Imoku, Oulamo, Kozilek. Of course, this is just Avatar. Their body is still blocked outside this plane. Although they have not been here for a long time, the strength of these three Avatars is not too strong. Under the suppression of plane consciousness, there is basically only about one-third of the strength of the body. But the three of them did something during this period of time. For example, in order to restore their own strength, slaughtered several worlds. As a powerful existence of the [Archfiend] stage, and one of the superior level among them, even if their Avatar is only one-third of the power of the body, it is for ordinary mortal races That said, it is still a terrible natural disaster that cannot be dealt with. Moreover, as a species that exists for large-scale combat. Compared with their own individual strength, the comprehensive strength of the Eldrazis is more reflected in the [arms] created by themselves! Even if the [Nest bloodline] is excluded, this can directly create the special ability of [arms]. They also have countless ways to increase their strength. For example: simply look at, speak, induce. Faced with the various corrupting characteristics of the Eldrazi, the mortal races simply cannot resist the pollution from higher dimensions. Corrupted into various twisted [Eldrazi Tokens], it is almost their only ending. Even things like light, clouds, soil will be distorted into all kinds of unexpected monsters under the power of the Eldrazi! But as a High Rank plane. The Avatar of the three Eldrazi chiefs is naturally not invincible in it. With them raging. Even the destroyed world is just some rural areas that were not noticeable in the past. But under the guidance of plane consciousness, the powerhouses of the plane still noticed something wrong. Amidst various coincidences, I moved my gaze over. In those powerhouses, the existence that the three Eldrazi chiefs care the most is not the Spiritual God of this plane, nor the demon of this plane, nor any other mortal races. Extraordinary race, but a special group called [Brigade Master]. They may be humans, they may be elves, or they may be any intelligent species. Their power comes from something called [spark]. Under the action of [Spark]. Those who can do immortality with no difficulty, travel through the world, use magic, enslaves various creatures including Spiritual God, demons, giant dragons, and can also get some similar Based on the power of authority, so as to realize the actions of creating the world, destroying the world, and modifying the destiny! It can be said that this is a powerful group that only needs a brief description of the ability, and the powerhouse aura is revealed all over the body. Innate is much better than other groups on the plane. On them, the three leaders of [Eldrazi Legion] saw something familiar. That is similar to the advantage of [Subspace Demon] in [Subspace]. The same idealistic, powerful, like gods and demons, and their owners are equally pretentious Its just that the advantage of [Subspace Demon] comes from At their source-each [Chaos God], those terrifying existence that hold the authority of the plane! And the advantages of these groups named [Travelling Masters] are derived from the thing called [Sparks]! Faced with this situation, Imoku felt directly that his side wanted to successfully capture this plane, and the most important problems that he faced were probably those [Mages]. So, when fighting against each other, he tried to capture a [journeyman]. But things backfired. There are almost no novices who can come all the way to find them in trouble. So, his capture plan was completely unsuccessful, let alone say. Even they have been corrupted and planned to be used as the [arms] hatchery of several worlds, but they have also been destroyed by the [Brigade Masters] united by various forces. For many years of struggle, whitewashed on the spot. I can only run away with the wind In this regard, I have to say that as Orlegas family members, their running efficiency can be described as extremely efficient. high. Even if the aboriginal powerhouses occupy time, place, and harmony, they can only follow them and eat ashes! To jump out of anger! Chapter 589 Imoku A certain area where the three of them have stayed for a while. More than a dozen [Mages of different races] are dealing with the mess they left behind with an annoyed look. That is the amount hiding the sky and covering the earth, the character is not afraid of death, and only wants to bite the enemy [Eldrazi Derivative]. They are strong and weak. Of course, where is the birthplace? Among them, the weakest are far stronger than the ordinary person, and the most powerhouse is a little threatening to those [Travelling Mages]. Although, its really just a little bit thats all. Probably, as long as you dont have cerebral palsy, you wont be able to overturn the car. After all, these [Eldrazi Derivatives] were born recently. One by one has not had time to develop. Slave BeastPhageFather of the Lord, these are the three stages of Eldrazi Derivatives, which respectively symbolize Native Formmature form Complete Body, and those who are being wiped out are basically Slave Beasts, all of them are still in the infant stage, and only a very small number of Bags can barely be counted as the juvenile stage. Plus, their creators are just energy-poor Avatars So, in this state, even if they can eat a group of ordinary persons in one bite, After all, they are just a group of undernourished thin and weak child thats all, you cant expect how strong they are. The only effect is to buy time for the Imokus! While pursuing the enemy, a male [Mage], a human race, casually released a dazzling dark green slender high-temperature pillar of fire, burning a large number of [slave beasts] surrounding him. I couldnt help but ask another [Jing Mage] beside him: How long will things be ready? That Although the name and appearance are male humanoid creatures, they are actually energy creatures. [Travelling Mage], who has no gender at all, replied casually and calmly: I dont know either. Although Ugin said that it will be done soon, you have to know that Ugin is a purebred and one of the oldest [Dragon Race]! And [Dragon Race] is very fast Its very fast with humans, but two completely different concepts. What he didnt say is that as an energy creature, his own time concept is actually a few beats slower than [Dragon Race] , So he doesnt care whether Ugins movements are faster or slower. Anyway, hes probably not slower On the other side, the firstborn has two curved horns, long bat wings on his back, and a height of about three meters. After hearing this, Demon Race said impatiently: Im here to catch those three weird guys, why should I deal with these messes with you As a demon, he has nothing to do with so-called kindness. The reason for appearing here is only because it was attracted to investigate the situation after perceiving something wrong with the strength of the Eldrazi trio. After some twists and turns, it formed a temporary cooperation squad with other [Travelling Mages] who were also curious about the origins of the Eldrazi trio. Even when destroying the world where the Eldrazi trio had run for a period of time, he did a lot! But the situation is limited to this. This does not mean that he will be willing to clean up an unrelated world. At this time, a woman with a strong sense of justice [Mage Traveler] immediately said: Who cares about you that many? If you dont want to stay here, you can also do it yourself Go after them alone, and then I will beat you up first! The words are full of dissatisfaction. Obviously, I am tired of these few teammates who have worked soy sauce. After finishing speaking, she once again devoted herself to the action of clearing and suppressing the [Ozarki derivatives] this World, as the scourge of the Eldrazi trio for a while Time zone. Under their deliberate actions, nearly one third area and creatures have been corrupted. If no one handles it in time, that area will continue to expand, causing greater losses, and even occupying the entire world. At that point, the [Eldrazi Derivatives] among them will also develop and evolve to a new level after experiencing sufficient time to grow and sufficient resources to replenish. From small trouble to big trouble! Spontaneously attack the neighboring worlds! So, even if they know this is the deliberate disgust of the Eldrazi trio and want to delay their time, this team composed of [Travelling Mage] can only be forced to stay. Here, clean up the mess they left behind. I heard the cruel words put down by the female [Master of the Traveling]. The demon [Mage Traveler] put his mouth in disdain, but did not continue to speak. Cant beat it after all. Furthermore, he has heard of the others temper and character. My own demon, if the other party catches the opportunity, it is estimated that he will really be beaten So, for the safety of your own devil, there is nothing wrong with it! In this plane. The devil has nothing to do with [Bottomless Abyss]. It is a lifeform that opposes angels among the local residents and gathers in a certain world within the realm. The thing they like to do most is to sign a contract with others and deal with each other fairly. If you dont like to do all kinds of tricks and torture all kinds of creatures on the contract terms. It is estimated that it will be a more popular and powerful lifeform! However, the situation is clearly not what if. So, most people hold an attitude of disgust towards them. Extremely one-sided thought that they are not good things! Although, it is true. And a guy with a more sense of justice, like that female [Brigade Master], is even more so. At the moment, it is forced by the military force of the other party. The demon [Master of the Travelling] can only continue to clean up the monster in front of him unwillingly. As for, why not just be tough and chase the Eldrazi trio alone? Its not because you cant do it! He dared to chase the opponent, purely because there are big men in this team. For example, the one mentioned before-Ugin. That is a Dragon RaceElder Dragon, it is very powerful in itself, relying on the ability of the race itself, you can brush most of the Travel Mage. In addition, he himself is also a [Travelling Mage] with [Sparks] As one of the strongest races, [Dragon Race] is the most powerful One of the strong [Elder Dragons], coupled with the [Brigade Master], which is not one of the strongest professions With the addition of the two, Ugins configuration can be described as full directly, and a battle suit. The strength directly rises exponentially, and it can be called a VIP player! According to the demon [Brigade Master], every life within the realm, although there is an existence that exceeds Ujin in strength. But definitely not much! So, [Dragon Race-Travelling Master-Wujin] can basically be regarded as the first echelon powerhouse on the surface! Boss! is his pronoun! The Eldrazi trio also roughly tested the strength of Ugin, and determined that the strength of the opponent is basically the same as their own, before they decided to abandon their position and flee Otherwise, the other [Mages] alone cant make them run directly, and at any rate they will make more gestures with each other. Chapter 590 Facts have proved that the [Mage] who is an energy creature did not speak nonsense. [giant dragon]ssoon is indeed different from humanssoon. Two days have passed. Even in order to avoid serious damage to the world itself, no mass destruction spell is used. During this time, the monster covering the mountains and plains was still half cleaned by everyone. At this time. Wu Jin flapped his strong wings and flew from the sky. It is a giant dragon with strong wings on its back and thick horns on its head. The whole body is like emerald in color, but there is a metallic feel on the surface. Because of the huge differences in appearance and personality between Dragon Races on this plane. So, Wujins body surface is not covered with scales like regular giant dragons, but covered with soft feathers with metallic colors and hardened skin full of lines. In addition, perhaps it is to show ones own age and knowledge. On Ujins chin, there is a slender azure beard on purpose. With the peaceful and energetic eyes, it looks like a wise elder alone! At this moment, out of the idea of ??facilitating communication with others, Ujin has already scaled his body, which was originally as long as a kilometer and as large as a mountain range, to about ten meters. Although it is still a large creature that looks very oppression, at least it wont make people lose sight of the whole body while lifting their heads. As he slowly descended from the sky. Even if you didnt do anything deliberately, the Dragons Might that comes with [Elder Dragon] and the invisible pressure of being a powerful [Journey Master] are still released a little by instinct, making the surrounding airflow and energy dignified. A lot. Because of cleaning up the miscellaneous fish for two days, each [Mage] who was a little anxious, also under the influence of the pressure, put down their complaints. No way. The opponents strong and powerful strength is the most soothing bargaining chip, and people cant help but want to forgive him. After showing up. Ujin didnt say much, he just used space spell to take out a silver white giant tower about fifty meters high and shimmering with azure light. Place it behind a certain vacant lot. Next moment, under the control of Ujin, the White Tower is linked to the veins of this World. An azure beam of light gushes crazily from the top of the tower, piercing the sky like a lance of god that runs through the sky! Finally, above the sky that is tens of thousands of miles high, it spreads out and turns into an azure curtain covering the world, slowly falling from the sky! In its shrouded area, the invisible purification technique began to take effect. That comes from the Eldrazi trio. Hidden in the depths of mountains and rivers, it constantly produces various [Eldrazi Derivatives] pollution power, just like ice and snow encountering high temperature and glare. Immediately began to weaken quickly, and even be completely eliminated! And those [Eldrazi Derivatives] that have been formed are also like frosted eggplants. Their original strong breath and life force have also begun to decline. The crazy offensive gradually became weak. The existence of those azure light is like a strong poison to those targeted! Witness this situation. The various resistance forces in this World that have not been infected immediately increased their confidence in their hearts, blooming with unprecedented vitality, and started a unified counterattack with incomparable tacit understanding It can be said that under the action of that azure light, the situation was directly pulled over in one fell swoop, and began to lean towards the indigenous forces. The various [Mages] looked at this scene and couldnt help but relax slightly. Until then, neither fast nor slow explained why it took him so long: In order to prevent similar situations in the future, I will do this directly. Ten identical white towers, so it took a little longer so thats how it is No wonder All the [Travelling Masters] immediately expressed their understanding. Then after a while, lets catch those three guys Also Look at this In the scene, after U Jins eyes flashed slightly, he looked serious and agreed. No one knows of all the beings present. Ugins attention is actually focused on the [Eldrazi Tokens] that are being quickly wiped out. As the maker and user of the White Tower. Ujin can clearly perceive that although all [Eldrazi Tokens] are half-dead and defeated. But their within the body is quietly and quickly spawning a strange force. And that peculiar power gives them some resistance to azure light. Although due to the short period of time, that force is far from mature and has little effect. But under their hasty evolution, after all, they really reduced the influence of azure light on each [Ozarki Derivatives]. Ujin calculated that if they were allowed to adapt and evolve for a few more days. My own White Tower, I am afraid that there will be no way to cause any fatal effects on them Of course, at the current speed of adaptation, they cant even survive today, so There is no need to worry about them being able to make a comeback in Danger Land. But as a scholar. Faced with this situation. Ugin was still aroused extremely strong interest. He is looking forward to his own capture of the Eldrazi trio, and he can discover some amazing secrets from it. Moreover, through various information collected when hunting down the opponent. After conducting a detailed comprehensive comparison with the lifeforms of various systems, Ugin has confirmed that any known lifeform has nothing to do with the peculiar species named [Eldrazi]. blood relation. This caused a conjecture gradually emerged in his mind. The opponent is probably from a lifeform outside of this time and space! Only in this way can we explain everything. For example: Why does the other party appear suddenly, and so powerful as soon as they appear. Be aware that the origin and history of any powerhouse is something to follow. The resources they consume, the lifeform they have defeated and contact with, the knowledge they have learned are all traces that cannot be concealed. The [Eldrazi] population does not have any traces of past survival. As soon as it appears, it is like a natural disaster mature state. This is undoubtedly very unreasonable! Thinking of the depths, I was very peeping into the secret of [Eldrazi], Ugin, took a quiet look at his teammates, and silently made a decision: You cant let them kill any [Eldrazi]If necessary, you can induce the teams decision to let them seal [Odrazi] In Ugins heart, he knew very well what kind of threats [Ozarchi] this population has. But as a scholar full of curiosity, Ugin simply cannot tolerate the destruction of things that are extremely cherished and incomparable. The reason why he spent two days building the White Tower is also to consider how to minimize the influence of [Eldrazi] so that he can calmly treat him Lets study slowly It can be said that his actions are in fact the same as those of the scientists who tried various death experiments in various film and television works Chapter 591 Two years later. After a period of time, you chased me. Thanks to the rich running skills learned after being chased by the insect race for a long time and the various peculiar Innate Ability carried by him. In addition, Wu Jin, a twenty-five boy who is full of brains trying to mess with the operation, maliciously releases the water. Imoku and the three of them, even though they were all chased and intercepted until now, as if they were being beaten by a dog in the water, they actually tended to become stronger and stronger. The respective Avatars, under the great strategy of the enemy advancing and retreating, and the enemy retreating and advancing, through continuous absorption of various nutrients that can be grabbed, now they have the body at the peak period, eight One-tenth of the strength! Otherwise. Through the information plundered everywhere and their own field investigations and personal experiments, they finally confirmed a very important thing. Let them directly raise the importance and priority of this plane by several levels in their hearts! We have reached a point where we must first consult Orlega before we dare to do the next step! So, Imoku, who was the leader of the trio, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately began to report to Orlega Speaking unceremoniously, he discovered the existence of this plane. , It is very likely that their entire [Ozarchi] tribe has made the greatest contribution since their birth, none of them - [ Crimson Kingdom] On the edge of a pond reflecting the internal scenes of many planes. Orlegas expression was a little moved and slowly stood up from his god seat, and ordered to Imoku: Understood, in this case, then you must at all costs. Find an opportunity to build a space channel for me! During this period, I allow you to call most of the resources. If you have any special issues, you can also directly report to me Imoku, who sensed Orlegas attention and realized that he had done a great job, immediately responded with excitement: Yes! After that, he continued to focus his energy again. Involved in the task. Orlega, as a leader, did not calm down. But while thinking about things, while aimlessly wandering by the pond. After Imokus previous report, he already understood the general situation. He also had a formal interest or greedy mood in that plane Among the information collected by Imoku. That is a High Rank plane whose energy intensity is only slightly weaker than the [Warhammer plane]. Moreover, they discovered that plane, at this time, only tens of thousands of years have passed since its birth. Time is still at the beginning of creation! It is like the scene when Heaven and Earth first opened in various myths. All kinds of treasures are everywhere, just take a dog, and that will be the cherished demonic beast in the future. The existence of this plane is not only equivalent to being a baby with high potential. It also represents that even if its plane origin is very strong, its internal territory is very vast, and various precious resources are everywhere, but all the powerhouses inside are still too immature, even though they have been explored. Out of a path that suits them, they only developed a small part of their potential after all! For example, the [Travelling Mages] group mentioned by the Imokus, in fact, has a more or less Innate sacred flavor. No [Divine Spark], no [belief], no materials needed, as long as you light yourself [spark], you can immediately become a powerhouse and have a vast prospect, just like a man of heaven. Like the lucky ones of destiny! However, even if the potential is amazing, it will take a long time to accumulate if they want to discover it. They, whose system is not clear yet, have not yet integrated a complete path to advancement. Like the forerunners groping around in ignorance, they can only groping forward in attempts. According to the various comprehensive information collected by the Imokus, Orlega has gone through a series of calculations and predictions. It can be determined that the resources of that plane are completely sufficient to nurture the existence of that level of [Chaos God]. That is the powerhouse that can penetrate itself through the entire timeline. There is no relevant rumors there. Among them, the most powerhouse, according to speculation, is at most [Archfiend] level thats all. Imokus follow-up secret test also confirmed this to be true. After all, they have done a lot of taboo things for this. There is really that kind of powerhouse, their three Avatars have been slapped to death along the time. Just like those bad luck alien creatures that fell to the [Warhammer Plane] back then. Either die miserably, or can only become the toy of each [Chaos God], and it is better to live as happy as it is to die. In this regard, even Orlega, who was caught by Pennywise. Almost died on the spot! In front of that level of existence, its better to say that if you dont mess up, you will show your feet when you mess up, and there is almost no situation where you can jump around. And there is no powerhouse of that level. It means that the period in which the plane is in the true sense of the first week, the second weekthe most Early-Stage stage. All kinds of messy powerhouses have not had time to be conceived! Naturally, there is no top powerhouse to kill the harmful insects along the timeline to clean up the different planes! Such a beautiful situation. In Orlegas eyes, it is no different from a bank vault door guarded by a group of babies. There is almost no defense force, only the problem of entering and exiting the password-locked door exists. As long as you can let him in. Even if he only allows one hand or one finger to enter successfully, he can completely kill with his eyes closed! But a new plane, plane consciousness is still in the active stage, and all kinds of energies are extremely full. His [Demon Lord] is completely a bright light bulb. Even if its just Avatar or incarnation, you cant get in at all! So, he can only let the three Imokus try to open the door for himself In this case, compared with the situation of Caltos invasion of [Mi Ling plane], Actually it means almost the same. Its all caused by too much body mass. Obviously, you can sling the opponent unilaterally with no difficulty, but you just cant get in! The difference is that the comprehensive strength of the [Mi Ling Plane] is at best only a medium-to-high level, and it cannot produce a powerhouse that can resist [Abyss Lord] positively. Indigenous forces, at best, use the plane barrier to fight a defensive battle thats all. Once Calto catches the opportunity, he will be consigned to eternal damnation! The newly discovered plane is different. Its size is enough to breed a powerhouse that can resist [Abyss Lord], but its birth time is too short to nurture it thats all! I really have to wait for it to cultivate that level of powerhouse. Even if it is just a semifinished product, the plane consciousness can be strengthened to the [Abyss Lord] through various blessings. The point of defeat! In that case, it will become a complete bone. Even if Orlega wants to make their minds anymore, he has to be prepared for blood loss. So, what Orlega needs to do right now is to capture it in one fell swoop before the birth of the first powerful enough powerhouse! This is his best opportunity! It is also an opportunity that is not allowed to be easily given up. It also has a lot to do with Orlegas future advancement [Demon Prince]! Chapter 592 The gap between [Demon Lord] and [Demon Prince] is extremely huge. The level of the two parties can also be said to be completely different levels. So, after reaching [Demon Lord], if Orlega wants to advance again, the difficulty will naturally skyrocket. Generally speaking. He has two ways to advance. First: continuously attack the planes, devour all nutrition and powerhouse, expand ones own volume beyond imagination, and then destroy all planes, destroy all kinds of enemies, and make contributions. When planting resources, the rewards given by [Abyss Will] open up the road to [Demon Prince] for yourself. Second: Project ones own influence to a certain proportion of the plane, world, point in time, probabilityand occupy a certain degree of sovereignty in the multiverse, and finally integrate it, Bring yourself to another level. Although these two advanced methods are not purely superior or inferior. But as a [Abyss Demon] who is born with [Abyss Will]. Orlega naturally chose first to be more realistic. second way, although it only needs to leave its own influence in a certain proportion of the plane, the world, the time point, and the probability And the ratio is not high, about one in a billion is enough. But you need to know one thing. The size of the multiverse is eternally increasing A variety of planes, worlds, points in time, and probability all present a posture of infinite division and increase . The multiverse in the next moment will always be infinitely larger than the previous moment. This is like a train that is always accelerating and never stopping. Normally, your pursuit speed will never match its forward speed. That kind of feeling, just thinking about it, is enough to make any [Abyss Lord] who tried to walk this path feel desperate At least, Orlega didnt try it at all. Thoughts. He spreads his influence, more simply to strengthen himself, and does not expect to rely on this path to successfully advance [Demon Prince]. After all, a radish that is always hanging in front of you, and the distance is getting farther and farther, is really an impossible thing However, even if compared to the second method Although the first method is more reliable to implement, it still does not mean that it will really be much simpler. The first method is still a nightmare difficulty. Countless [Abyss Lords] who have survived endless years are destroying various planes all the time. The various difficult enemies defeated by them are even more uncountable. There are too many to count. Whats the meaning, but they are all from the throne of [Prince of the Abyss], and they are still separated by an unclear distance Take the simplest example. After the strength reaches [Demon Lord], due to the infinite energy per capita, in fact, the various low-level planes have no practical meaning for each [Abyss Lord]. To put it bluntly, their existence is not as valuable as the energy that each [Abyss Lord] automatically increases. And the reason why the various [Abyss Lords] will destroy those Low Planes is more simply because something is better than nothing thats all. After all, even air has its own value. Even if it is pitiful. Medium level planes can be regarded as food with a little taste, with some useful nutrients. It can make [Abyss Lord] feel more or less that he is not eating lonely after destroying it. Only the High Rank plane that contains all kinds of cherished things, can the progress bar of [Abyss Lord] advance to [Abyss Prince] to rise slightly, bringing them some more obvious Strengthening! So, this has caused each [Abyss Lord] to make substantial progress. We can only select those difficult and troublesome High Rank planes to start! They not only need to deal with the high-strength plane barrier that is difficult to enter, but also after breaking into it, they have to face the negative buff brought by the suppression force of the plane with great difficulty and force the powerhouse to make gestures. , Use hard power to lay the victory! During this period. Strength and luck are indispensable! Otherwise, after a plane war, its hard to say whether he lost his blood or earned his blood. Even, if you are unlucky, it is normal to bump your head against the huge monster when you are in the High Plane, causing yourself to be bloodied, and even to be sealed for countless years. That is to say, each [Abyss Lord] has experienced various trials, not only one is harder than one, but one is more yin. Otherwise, many [Abyss Lords] would have to overturn and become a tragedy. This really fully explains that Powerhouse also has its worries. Life is not easy, it is indeed difficult. So, the information reported to Imoku is below. Orlega is just a feeling of picking up money on the road. The kind of High Plane that has not yet produced a top powerhouse is completely the best goal of each [Abyss Lord]. No one! - At the same time. [Time and Sky] wandering in distant time and space. He is holding a small plane and gnawing. As the Orlega Avatar, He has been strengthened many times. The strength is no longer what it used to be. Its not just that the individual strength has reached the Peak level of [Archfiend] level. As a wild part of Orlega, He can even directly draw on Orlegas power! This allows His existence to be regarded as a relatively incomplete [Demon Lord]! So, the body shape of [Time and Sky], as the tide rises, the boat floats becomes much larger than a single universe. When moving in the turbulence of time and space, it is like a mass Invisible scary shadows. Just a random wave of the palm of your hand can ravage time and space. Only a roar is needed to destroy the plane. And not far away from Him. There is a plane whose strength is close to High Plane. The ruler is a creature that exists since the birth of the plane. As an existence that transcends the mortal race, He does not have any gender distinctions. As for the power level, as long as you are in it, you are the only deity. Although it is not comparable to the [Chaos God] of [Warhammer Plane], as the [One God] provided by the entire plane, He is not weaker. At this moment, with the help of his own [Unique God], his eyes have spotted [Time Sky] eating in the nearby area. The opponents huge size, unimaginable power, and the act of devouring the plane brought him a different kind of shock and fear. Since his birth, he felt fear for the first time. Chapter 593 Fear. This is a peculiar emotion. It is a kind of fear. It makes people afraid to face things that bring such emotions to oneself. And following the [One God] of that plane, I have some fearful thoughts about [Time Sky]. Under the influence of some special ability originating from Orlega, that fear began to be continuously amplified. In the end, it originated from the blessing of the plane, which made him feel wrong. Therefore, he hastily checked himself in detail and isolated the problem. However, this experience made him more and more jealous of [Time Sky]. [Time Sky], the monster that devours everything As for why did he know this name? It is because [Time Sky] never concealed its own brand from the very beginning. Anyone who looks directly at him will first undergo multiple mental evaluations. If you dont pass it, you will suffer mental shock and flesh and blood distortion If you pass it, you will instinctively understand some basic information, such as the name [Time Sky]. Under the influence of this ability. There are countless bad luck lifeforms turned into monsters and lunatics. There are also countless lifeforms who directly glanced at [Time Sky], knowing the huge gap between them, and choosing to flee decisively. He must be stopped From the other partys blatant act of eating all the way, it is judged that [Time Sky] impossible will let go of the [One God] here, In the crisis of life and death, we can only think about countermeasures. First of all, with the authority of the plane, he began to simulate the ending of himself and [Time Sky] meet force with force Even if the information is limited, but through [Time Sky] this Some of the abilities that Shi has revealed are enough for him to see the leopard in his tube to simulate it! Soon. In the simulated battle, he was brutally beaten by [Time Sky] Great Compassion. The plane of [Brigade Master]. After Orlegas approval and promised support. Imoku, Oulamo, and Kozilek have all directly gained great momentum. As the creation of Orlega. His affirmation is the greatest encouragement for them. For a time, their three guys can be said to have increased their enthusiasm a hundredfold. Various strategies are continuously analyzed by them under the passion. First of all, as alien creatures, the three of them are now being targeted by the entire plane. A variety of powerhouses on this plane will be interested in them for different reasons. Moreover, no matter where they hide, they will always be found out by coincidence. Even the Innate Ability that uses various hidden classes is the same! So, conventional tactics are a bit impractical. They need to find another way! Fortunately, because this plane is just a newborn baby, the plane consciousness is still in a relatively ignorant stage. Not to mention, the residents in it have relatively limited knowledge and methods. No more understanding! This creates an extremely advantageous knowledge blind zone for the Imokus. As a population created just to engage in invasion and large-scale wars. How to use the indigenous insights and special methods that are not expected by the other party is a compulsory course for each [Eldrazi]. And as the leader. Imoku and the three of them are naturally more proficient in this way. It didnt take long, after a series of discussions. They each determined a set of plans. Imoku was the first to act. As the spiritual system, illusion system, hypnosis system, and corruption system among the three, he stripped part of his flesh and blood and will into the [Ethere] all around . The so-called [Ether] refers to the special matter and energy circulating between the various worlds in this plane. Following the flow of [Ether], those mediums that originated from Imoku will enter each life within the realm. Even if they are just a few fragments, their strength is not high. But under the power of various pollution, they will continuously impose spiritual hints and inducements on the lifeform of the surrounding wisdom. Therefore, let them slowly worship three deities that are based on [Eldrazi] but have been disguised! Under the arrangement of Imoku, the three [deities] in this different world within the realm will use different images and different names to prevent anyone from connecting them . Next, with the contact function conferred by the strength of Faith, Imoku will secretly influence and select the right people, build power for himself, and corrupt the natives for his own use! After that, Wu Lamo also started to act. In a cloud of light. A height of about one more than a hundred meters, full of holes and a shape similar to a honeycomb, appeared in His hands. It is the Nestmade by his special ability Nest bloodline. Its biggest role is to continuously create various [arms] by absorbing various materials and energy. Next, dozens of lifeforms with a length of half to two meters appeared in Wu Lamos other hand. They are a bit like insects and belong to crustaceans. That is a local species that Wu Lamo grabbed in a certain world, named [Split Demon]. They are a bit similar to the insect race of [Warhammer Plane], but their strength and potential are far inferior. There is no cluster consciousness that can unify itself! Under Wu Lamos will, the [Nest] slowly shattered into countless pieces like weathering. Silentlessly shimmering with peculiar rune and imprints, it blends into the body and soul of those [Shards]. At the same time. Ulamo also gave them a series of characteristics such as [fusion evolution], [adaptive evolution], [swallowing evolution], [rapid reproduction]etc. After doing this, in order not to let the plane consciousness target them, Ulamo deliberately did not directly control them, but chose to leave behind in their structure and let them face When you are yourself, you will be in an undefended state. In the future, as long as Ulamog wants to, he can manipulate the entire [Shard Demons] family evolved from them at any time with no difficulty. Finally, Wu Lamo chose a Primitive World with relatively rich resources and no traces of civilization inside, and threw those [Sliver Demons] into it and let them develop on their own. Only use it later, come and pick it up again! As for Kozilek, as the last man to do it, he also created a [Nest] like Ulama. Except that, unlike Ulamog, he did not choose to integrate it into a certain biological group and build it into a force that can be used at any time in the future. Instead, it is incorporated into some parasitic bryophytes. Give them a special ability that can strengthen the host. The lifeform parasitized by them will not produce any adverse reactions, but will automatically obtain various enhancement effects with different effects! For example: resistance to various elements, resistance to aging, super vision The only drawback is that it is under the action of the parasitic moss , The host will continue to reduce the resistance to the power and influence derived from the [Eldrazi]! Just like Wu Lamo, in order to prevent the plane consciousness from the development of that kind of moss. Kozilek also chose a very roundabout way. He did not directly let those infected become his own dependents. Instead, it secretly lowered their resistance to their own side more insidiously, and made the most perfect pavement for other plans in the future. Finally, Kozilek also put that bryophyte into a Primitive World and let the other party develop it on its own. As long as the time is right, Imoku will induce some guys to come and get it and spread it. Chapter 594 Complete the basic preparations. Knowing that the plane consciousness will not easily let go of the three guys on its side, it will inevitably allow more natives to chase themselves for various reasons. The Eldrazi trio also immediately prepared for the next step. As with the previous strategies, they are all extremely roundabout ways. Their second round plan is similar. After all, if they are hard on the front, even if their body is here, they will be beaten to death in a miserable manner. The Avatar at the moment is even more hopeless. Being hung and hammered by the opponent is the only ending [Shadow Core] In Orlega Among the various Innate Ability bestowed. This is a special Innate Ability solidified and combined by thousands of projection class spells and various spatiotemporal classes. It can turn itself into an invisible and undetectable [Shadowless Core]. Then project its own projection everywhere. Equivalent to is the ability to hide ones own existence and do things secretly. Suitable for all kinds of things that cant be done by brute force. With Imoku, the three of them activate this ability. The three bodies of them immediately began to fade and shrink silently. Finally, from a giant lifeform as large as a mountain range, to a tiny point smaller than an atom, so small that it can be observed by borrowing tools, it is hidden in the all around [Ether] In, there is no sign of anymore. Relative. The three shapes and breaths are exactly the same as the Avatars, but the projections, which are only one-tenth the strength of their respective Avatars, appear in the nearby area. After a glance, the three of them wandered towards other worlds and began the next round of predation missions. As for the three [Shadowless Cores], they followed the [Ethere] to hide into a void and fell into a state of silence Although [Shadowless Core] This Innate Ability is very strong. But the Imokus all know that under the interference of plane consciousness, even if their own hiding behavior can be hidden from the pursuer for a period of time, at some point in the future, it will still be inevitable. Will be found out by chance. This is an unavoidable thing, unless they fully reach the strength of the body, there is a certain degree of probability to avoid it. However, they dont care about it. In other words, being found out by the natives at a suitable time is one of their true goals. If you cant understand it. You can think about what kind of threat is the most unreasonable and what kind of threat is the most reassuring. Among them, the most unreasonable threat is nothing more than the uncontrollable, unpreventable, and uncapable threat. Faced with their existence, everyone will rack their brains to carry out various plot against and prevention work, and there will be no slack at all. The most reassuring threats are the threats that have been completely dealt with first, and the threats that have been controlled and can no longer make things happen. Right now, the three Imokus are in the 1st stage. In the eyes of the local powerhouse, it belongs to the kind of threat that is uncontrolled and unpredictable. In addition to the deliberate guidance of the plane consciousness, that feeling is even more intense. Become as eye-catching as a man-eating tiger wandering around after leaving the cage! This situation directly causes all influences to be extra vigilant about them! Wherever you go, it is the friendly treatment of ambush from ten sides and everyone! So, in order to divert the opponents gaze away from himself and turn his eye-catching state from the bright side to the dark side, the three of them planned to deliberately let The indigenous forces capture or seal themselves. This is the only way. They will no longer be a critical issue that must be resolved immediately. Become a kind of forced prisoner who is already harmless and unable to cause trouble to the outside world! In this way, most of the attention of the plane consciousness and the local indigenous powerhouse will also be removed. Give them more space and leeway for secret manipulation! Otherwise. That way, it can also avoid the hostility of strengthening the plane consciousness again, causing some powerhouses that have been sleeping for a long time or in a state of pretending to be dead in the plane to suddenly appear. Control the strength and number of opponents you need to face within a predictable range! As for, at what time period will the local natives capture themselves, and who will do this? As the leader of Imoku, in the heart, he has some background. First of all, the most important point is that he must be a guy with a different purpose for himself! You must not rely on yourself. Even if the existence is simply curious about oneself, or curious about the information of the different planes its okay! Because only guys like this have a special purpose, they will not choose to kill the three of them directly after capturing them, but will perform actions such as sealing and imprisonment. When there is a demand. Even if the other party does not want to betray this plane, but just wants to study something through the Eldrazi trio, it will become a breakthrough! Only the guys who want nothing and no purpose are the most difficult to do In this regard, Imoku has already selected a suitable candidate. Ujin. This is a guy who is not only strong, but also full of curiosity. Even in the midst of battle, he did not forget to extract information from Imoku and others through communication. Even, the three of them were able to escape on this plane for so long, in addition to the blessings of various Innate Ability, the biggest reason is due to the occasional malicious release of water by the leader [Ujin]. In this regard, Imoku naturally understands what pure goodwill the other party impossible holds. The real purpose of the other party is just to stimulate the potential of the three of them through the act of chasing and killing, so as to better observe thats all the various alien methods used by the three of them. For this purpose. [Ujin] This name [Dragon Race The Journey Master], even puts all the worlds in danger. This is the most typical crazy scholar. So, his existence, in the eyes of Imoku, is the best way to break the game! There is no crazy scholar who can endure the destruction of unrenewable treasures before his eyes. Especially when you see that the three of your own three may be alien creatures, and I am afraid they will never meet again! In this case, even if [Ujin] knows in his heart that [Eldrazi] these outsiders have a huge threat, after the successful capture, there is a probability of more than ninety-nine percent that they will only be imprisoned. Or seal. And such a move will also buy time for the Imokus and allow them to slowly ferment the methods they left behind. The little by little secretly corrupts the various forces of the plane Chapter 595 Ten years later. Although this time for Orlega and even the Eldrazi trio, it was just a short time for sprinkling water. Basically, it is no different from one second. But for this newborn plane and the creatures in it, it has been a relatively long time. After all, the entire plane has only tens of thousands of years of history thats all. The so-called transcendent races and powerhouses here, even if their strength and potential are very good, but they are almost still in a period of ignorance in the concept of life. The sea is dry and the stone is rotten as everyday. Apart from this, the insight dragged down by sight and accumulation makes them only able to use their own power relative to primordial, without completely integrating it into a formed system. In this case. [Wu Jin], as curious [giant dragon] and [Travelling Master]. By observing the numerous dangerous escapes of the Imoku trio. In my heart, I am naturally more interested and enthusiastic about the various abilities that they have shown and the means of closely linked with one another. [Ujin] can clearly judge that even if the Imokus use only a little energy, they can produce the same effect as dozens of times their own energy. This means that on this path, the other party has far stronger opinions and ways of using it! If I dont have an absolute advantage in energy intensity, I am afraid that it is impossible to be their opponent Think of this. The feeling of greed unconsciously emerged from his heart. He couldnt bear to think about how to figure out the secrets of the [Eldrazi] race At this time, he was familiar with it. The smell suddenly appeared in nearby time and space. [U Jin], who had determined the identity of the other party, frowned slightly unconsciously. next moment. A huge golden silhouette traversed the obstruction of time and space and appeared there. The huge and unobtrusive Dragons Might also swept around in an instant. Countless demonic beasts and Insects can only crawl on the ground trembling in fear. all around followed in silence. It is a male giant dragon with curved double horns and wide wings on the back. It is covered with golden scale armor and hardened skin. [Nicol Bolas]. This is the name of this giant dragon. And he still has a lot of identities, For example: Dragon Races strongest [Elder Dragon], one of the strongest [Travelling Master], [Ujin]s biological brother Seeing his appearance. [U Jin]s face and heart did not feel any joy. Instead, he instinctively raised his vigilance. He knows very well that his brother is not only very strong, but also very ambition and the idea of ??by fair means or foul. So if you can. He doesnt want to deal with him very much Faced with [Ujin]s vigilance, [Nicol Bolas] didnt care much. I flapped my wings lightly, and landed in front of [U Jin] with an elegant posture: Dear brother. p> We havent seen each other for many years, shouldnt you welcome me? No need for extra perception, the hypocritical aura in the others tone makes [ Wu Jin] I feel a little uncomfortable. After hesitating for a while, he simply spoke frankly and said: I just want to stay away from you. So dont give face Nicole Bolass answer was also a bit unexpected, which made him stunned for a moment. However, he is also shameless anyway, so he shook his head and sighed with self-sorrow: This is a shame. When I was passing by, I made a special trip to see you, but you treated me like this. It really makes me sad The plastic-like acting makes [U Jin] immediately feel a little upset in the stomach. I even want to diarrhea a bit. Perceiving that his teammates are approaching here quickly, [Ujin] asked helplessly: What do you want? I heard that you are catching a strange creature named [Eldrazi]. I want to join in the fun, will you refuse me? No! That rare creature is impossible I leave it to you!! When facing his brother, [Ujin] did not conceal his desire to monopolize [Eldrazi]. Because he knows very well that if he doesnt act resolutely, then the opponent will immediately climb up the pole. Hearing his unhesitating voice of rejection, [Nicol Bolas] turned his eyes slightly, and understood in his heart that the species called [Eldrazi] might indeed have some unique features. . Otherwise, it wont make [Ujin] so concerned. His gaze, Dang Even met [U Jin]. The atmosphere between the two fell into cold silence for an instant. The air all around everywhere seemed to be infected, like a paste in front of the strong Dragons Might of both of them, almost condensed together. As the targeted target, [U Jin] even directly felt the huge pressure from his own brother. That kind of feeling, like a few giant pieces of land pressed against him, made him a little nervous It was [Ujin] secretly adjusting his power, ready to respond at any time [Nikko Bolas]s attack. The other sides expression changed. No longer full of seriousness, but with a nonchalant expression on his face whispered softly: If this is the case, then forget it. Its really indifferent Brothers love After that, I dont wait for [Ujin] to react. He directly used his power to distort time and space and left this World. No one knows, there In his incomparably plain words, he had already remembered the name [Eldrazi] in his heart. Be prepared to wait for some time to free up, and then slowly investigate. As the strongest [Elder Dragon], the arrogant [Nicol Bolas] doesnt think that his stupid brother[Ujin] is qualified to cause any real obstacles to himself Soon. [Ujin]s teammates, appeared next to him one after another. What happened? How come there were two Dragons Might just now? Nothing, just an acquaintance came to me. After answering their questions, I understood that [Nicole Bolas] was impossible and [Ujin] was so easy to pass. After thinking about the countermeasures, he directly changed the subject and said: We still continue to prepare for implementation. Seal the plan, after all, [Eldrazi] is really hard to kill, only the seal can really solve the problem In these years. They have already noticed that the [Eldrazi] trio that is raging right now is actually just a projection-like thing. Even if it is successfully resolved, it will only treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. [Ozarki] The true bodies of the [Ozarchi] should be hiding in a hidden place, secretly manipulating everything, they must be dealt with in order to completely solve the problem! In this case, after some discussion. Many [Travelling Masters] have developed a special idea. That is, through the connection between the projection and the ontology, the influence projection is used to influence the ontology of the [Eldrazi], thus sealing them! I have to say that this is a very bold and extremely difficult program. But it is also the most practical solution. Otherwise, when the other party is hiding well, they want to find the [Eldrazi] ontology in the endless time and space of the multiverse, which is really too difficult (ps: The inner residents of this plane call this plane [Multiverse], which belongs to the phenomenon of the same name as the [Multiverse] where [Bottomless Abyss] is located. The protagonist should encounter others in the future Areas of the same name, such as the beggar version of [Bottomless Abyss], more beggar versions [multiverse], and the same very beggar version [Great Desolate], anyway, there is no most beggar, only beggars if I can write there.) The seal, this method of treatment, also made [Ujin] the most satisfied. He tried to put [Eldrazi] into a state of weakness through the extremely long imprisonment, so that he could conduct better research. So, he decisively gave his support. And lobbied the other members, so that the plan was passed unanimously. Chapter 596 After several months of preparation. [Ujin] and a group of [Mages] not only completed the detailed seal plan. We have already prepared the address of the seal [Eldrazi] and various basic conditions. The location of the seal is the hometown of a female traveling mage named Naxili-[Zandika]. Different from the regular world, [Zandika] is an extremely powerful world. The time and space of the entire world is full of incomparable energy. The profound energy not only makes the world full of powerful creatures, but also makes certain environments have vitality, becoming like creatures to move around and even fly! Countless energy creatures that are condensed from pure energy and only have basic intelligence, also act wantonly in them. It can be said that the environment of [Zandika], compared to some weak worlds, is completely as powerful as a mythical epic. It can provide more than the energy used to seal the [Eldrazi]. All the [Travelling Mages] can use that worlds incomparable vitality and repulsive force to firmly suppress [Eldrazi], making the seal more stable than imagined! As for how to lure [Eldrazi] into the trap? Its not a big problem. As the existence that devours the world, [Zandika] this energetic world is the most delicious food for them! So, no effort was spent. Under the plan of the [Travelling Mages], the [Eldrazi] trio began to move towards [Zandika]. Like a prey tempted by prey In the cracks of time and space. Hidden in the depths of it, Nahiri, watching the three Eldrazihave twisted figures as huge as the Titans, constantly moving quickly towards her hometown. All the obstacles on the way are destroyed by them indiscriminately! Deep in ones heart is quite complicated. Worry, ashamed has become her mainstream mood. Although this plan is to protect more of the world, the actions they did undoubtedly brought incomparable gigantic troubles to her hometown I dont know if it should be called a disturbed conscience, it filled her heart Next to Na Xili, she noticed the worry in her heart. The relationship with her is both master and disciple, but also My friends [Vampire-Travelling Mage-Sorin Markov], immediately comforted softly: Its okay. We have so many [Travelling Mage] here, and also A trap has been set up in [Zandika]. What are the opportunities for large-scale destruction of the three [Eldrazi] impossible. Not far away [ Ujin], in order to stabilize the internal situation, I also casually comforted: In [Zandika], I used millions of sealing stones and a person named [Eye of Ujin] Divine Item constitutes a giant seal spell. With the existing strength of each [Eldrazi], it can be properly sealed! So [Zandika]s Loss will only be some energy thats all, you dont need to be too distressed. Furthermore, if something goes wrong, I promise that no matter where I am, I will return to [Zandika] again to help! hearing this, Sorin Markov and other squad members around also nodded and agreed: The same is true for us, when the time comes, we will definitely help! With them Comfort and commitment. Na Xili felt a little calm, and then she renewed her enthusiasm. Prepare to fix the problem as quickly as possible when sealing [Ozark], so as to reduce the damage to the environment of [Zandika] But very Unfortunately, what the various [Mages] dont know is that the three [Eldrazi] headed by Imoku, in fact, know that all these things are traps from the very beginning. Alternatively, it should be said that the person who first proposed to seal the [Eldrazi] through the connection between the projection and the ontology, the reason why the idea came up was actually because Under the suggestion and influence of Imoku As Orlegas carefully manufactured family members, although the three of them [Ozarchi] are just three simple monsters in appearance. , As if there is no brain. But given the characteristics of infinite evolution and infinite transformation, their development in IQ is completely far above any native imagination From beginning to end, The entire hunting squad, including [Ujin], a proud giant dragon, can be said to have been arranged by the Imokus. [Zandika] This World cant be called peace. Because the energy is so much that it is almost overflowing. The various races living in it are naturally rich in military virtues. The conquests and wars between each other are nothing but daily events. A corner of the ocean. A shape resembling a bowl, the spring in the center is facing the blue ocean below, and water is continuously flowing over the floating island. Suddenly, just like the glass being hit, countless continuous space-time cracks broke out. Even the surrounding clouds drifting with the wind, were also implicated in this force, and were tragically exiled to unknown time and space. Different from the cracks on the glass, it will be completely broken. After the time and space here had a crack, it immediately began to recover quickly under the repair mechanism of the world itself. It can be said that even if no one cares about it, after a while, everything will return to calm. And the premise is that there is no external force to interfere. But under the increasingly intense offensive of the [Eldrazi] outside the world, that is obviously impossible. Not long. The space channel was completely opened by violence. Three twisted silhouettes of incomparable gigantic appeared there. Appeared behind. No need to do more. all around all things in time and space directly began to turn into various distorted monsters under their three inherent pollution positions. The pure white clouds became extremely turbid, and the original invisible internal structure showed many twists like the veins of blood vessels. Distorted big mouths gradually appeared on the surface of the clouds. The floating island underneath also made a sound of sorrow, and some slender limbs protruded from the side of the island. It was originally just a spring flowing out of water, but it has also become a huge mouth that continuously drips out brown venom, continuously polluting the clear ocean below. The plants growing on it are turned into countless branches with sharp teeth, swallowing all the living things on the island. The entire island, thats all just tens of seconds. It has become a giant [Eldrazi Derivative] with a diameter of tens of kilometers. At this moment, [Zandika]s world consciousness immediately began to release a strong and extremely malicious attitude towards the Imokus. Want to drive him out. And all kinds of protists in the neighboring area are also inexplicably inspired, frantically rushing here, trying to attack the Imokus Chapter 597 Driven by world consciousness. A strip is dozens of kilometers long, and its appearance is somewhat similar to python. It is actually a huge monster of [Dragon Race-lesser dragon species]. In the roar that sounds like thunder. Stuck out from the depths of the ocean. Opening his mouth full of sharp thorns, you only need to breathe to flow out the big mouth, and then go straight to the Imoku in the sky to bite! Faced with this kind of attack. Imoku did not move, and Ulamo beside him stretched out an arm casually. Like an adult pinching the eel, the one with no difficulty pinched the slender neck of the giant dragon and lifted it up. Under His immense power. The smallest scales on the lesser dragon are tens of meters in diameter and can easily block most of the attacks, as if they were just paper toys. Just a few random rubs, a large area of ??rupture appeared. A lot of blood and scales, like a fountain, fell off Ulamos fingers in the struggle of the lesser dragon. He didnt care about his actions. After sensing the energy of [Zandika] everywhere, Imoku calmly communicated with his two brothers: This World is really good Its good here, it refers to Land of Sealing that can be used as oneself and the others. It can be used as a reserve food to restore strength when you are out of trouble in the future. I think too. Looking at the lesser dragon who is still trying to resist, Ulamo agreed. After speaking, with the other hand, pinched the head of the lesser dragon, after a slight stop, he pumped directly upwards! Take out all the bones of its whole body and throw it into the distant sea. Leave only a large amount of flesh and blood without bones, still in His hands. Just when He wanted to eat this simply processed food. Kozilek, who has not spoken, looked towards a certain direction. Somewhere there, a large number of native creatures are rushing towards them. But what he sees is not the animal wave that can only be said to be food. But some hidden things. I saw Kozilek wave his hand, and the surrounding space structure immediately resembled the pushed sand, hiding the sky and covering the earth, leaving only a black void. Faced with the time and space that was run over, the things hidden there were also exposed. These are unknown objects with three-dimensional triangle shapes. The outer layer of them is engraved with various lines, and the whole body is exuding the slight azure light that echoes each other. There, Kozilek felt some familiar energy fluctuations. That is the existence that he has fought against, the power of [Ujin]. Is this the method he prepared? It looks good In Kozileks thoughts, more than a dozen silhouettes appeared silently around him. After the headed [U Jin] roared. A large number of cubic triangles with exactly the same shape surround them three heavily. The first layer of Formation also rises instantly, trapping the [Eldrazi] trio with them. This moment. Under the communication between [Ujin] and Nahiri, I didnt know that the [Eldrazi] trio was the world consciousness drawn by these grandchildren. It was like meeting a savior at any cost. Pour a lot of energy into the Formation, so that the intensity of the Formation has increased countlessly. We only need to weaken their existing power again, then the problem will be solved. After confirming that everything is developing as planned, [Ujin] is very satisfied Nodded. Nahiri, who felt she was sorry [Zandika world] immediately urged: In this case, lets start! For this. The [Eldrazi] trio is in the face of [Ujin]s tremendous changes, using a powerful force that has never been shown in the past, it launches an attack very directly. On the spot, two weaker [Brigade Masters] were beaten to a near-death state After experiencing a lot of devouring. They turned into Avatars of [Shadowless Core], and they already possess about one-tenth of the power of the body. And this projected projection possesses one-fiftieth of the power of the body. So, the three Imokus actually already have the ability to deal with [Ujin] and the others positively. The reason why I have been in a state of avoidance is just to avoid provoke some stronger powerhouses, thats all that I have been showing that the enemy is weak! At the moment, it is hard to come by in order to make [Ujin] and these [Travelling Mage] more able to enjoy the victory. All three of them felt that it would be a good choice to hammer each other fiercely first! After all, only after experiencing difficulties can you enjoy the results more happily So, I was caught off guard. [Brigade Masters] began to encounter in a real sense, Imoku, Ulamo, Kozile, who fought with all their strength and stopped paddling It was also until this time. , It is the first time that the arrogant [Brigade Masters] know that these three, like wild beasts, have so many abilities that they hardly communicate with any lifeform! Even if it is more and less. Only [Ujin] still relied on the energy intensity to be many times stronger than the current Eldrazi trio, and was able to barely support it. The other [Masters of Traveling], without exception, all become disadvantaged after a little contact. How could it be so strong Faced with such a scene, [U Jin] said to himself in disbelief. He has always believed that Imokus strength is within his control. So, it has always looked like a man with ease. I even prepared a seal ceremony for them in a hurry. Until now. Looking at Imoku that was several times stronger than expected, even if he was alone, he could not have the upper hand, he realized that the situation was far more than simple as he thought. Thinking of the depths, he couldnt help but secretly glad that the time he chose was not too late. If I let the Imokus develop for a while, Im afraid the situation will be completely out of control So, under the control of Ujin. Three metal elliptical objects with a height of more than 800 meters appeared on the outside of Formation. That is a special Divine Item named Eye of Ugin, and it is also a trump card specially prepared by Uginin response to the species of Eldrazi. Under the unlimited energy supply of the world consciousness of [Zandika world], [Eyes of Ujin] seems to be a completely activated time and space singularity, releasing the creator who is still [Ujin] Unexpected power. Imokus three nearby time and space began to heavier and heavier, as if hundreds of millions of time and space were wrapped on them one after another A few hours later. With [Ujin] their consumption and [Stagnation Space-Time Domain] are completely formed. Imoku The three of them have been forcibly imprisoned by the infinite Time and Space Strength. Lian Yuans [Shadowless Core], which was in the distant time and space, was also forced to be in a banned state under the influence of the sealing ceremony, turning it into a stagnant illusion. [Ujin] covered with scars, grabbed the dead bodies of several [Mages] who died, and said to Naxili and the others: Ill go to the resurrection first. They, deal with the traces of the scene They left quickly. And Na Xili did not say much, and expressed their understanding. As the [Brigade Master] with [Spark], they will not die as easily as mortals. Even if the body falls, there is a way to resurrect. Of course, the premise is that there is still a little remnant of the vital soul. If its all gone. Thats pretty cool. Those who have fallen into the dead, if they dont deal with it now, then it will really be a stage where they will really cool down. As a result, Nahiri and the others naturally dare not let [Ujin] delay anything. Wait after he vibrates the dragons wings and leaves. Nahiri looked at the three [Eldrazi] who had been turned into stone sculptures, even if they could not move, they still revealed a sense of fatal threat. I couldnt help but recall. I was almost forcibly pinched to death by Kozilek. He looked a little scared and said: Fortunately, we have prepared enough, otherwise When I heard this, I was also a little scared. Another [Jing Mage] couldnt help but suggest: We must add a little more protection in the vicinity, we must not let them escape In this way, several huge mountain ranges were forcibly moved over by them. Along with it, there are tens of thousands of various puppet guards. This move is not only to strengthen the seal, but also to prevent anyone from coming into contact with those extremely dangerous [Eldrazi]. They cant imagine how bad the situation will become if they let the [Ozarchis] escape and develop for a while Lets even know, All this from the very beginning belongs to Imokus plan Chapter 598 A few years after the Battle of the Seal. Everything has returned to calm. All the [traveling masters] who have nothing serious have gone back to their homes to find their mothers, and the few lying dead are resurrecting in the spring of their hometown. Only Naxili, a native, still stays in [Zandika]. And in a deserted beach somewhere far away from Land of Sealing several thousands li. Even after the erosion of time and the gnawing of various creatures, there is only a pale white skeleton left, and it still reveals the extraordinary power of the lesser dragon skull, suddenly bursts of blood light up. The brilliance. Under the slight distortion of time and space, clusters of [Death Tribulation flowers] are slowly blooming. A silhouette with a height of 1.85 meters, red hair and three eyes, slowly walked out of nothingness. And the lesser dragon skull that completed its mission was completely pulled away due to the hidden power inside, and turned into dust hiding the sky and covering the earth under the gentle blowing of the sea breeze. Dissipate invisible. Stepping on the soft sand, I didnt care about the scattered dust and fast withering [Death Tribulation flowers]. After Orlega opened eyes, the first sentence he said was: giao! How come there is no one even pants > As Illegal immigrants who come in and see the light by the power of the Imokus. Orlega, in order to avoid being kicked out by the plane consciousness or triggering other overreactions, not only is it impossible to bring any power, but even the whiteboard outfit is not mixed up at the moment. I looked around for a while and confirmed that all around, except for the ebb and flow of the sea and the golden-yellow sand, there is not even a leaf that can be used to cover the body. Under the circumstances of compelled by circumstances, Orlega can only choose a gentleman who arbitrarily finds a direction and strides forward. After all, you cant be too confined to one pattern, just sit upright. Although he is not human. In one hour. After a period of swaying. Orlegas eyes finally saw a dense forest. I have to go over and get a outfit In this thought. He didnt bother to care if there was any threat hidden in it. I just walked over. The strength of his body is basically based on the average level of various races on this plane. Probably dozens of times stronger than the ordinary person type, and dozens of times weaker than the ordinary pure-blood giant dragon. Although it is nothing to creatures like [Travelling Mage] or [Spiritual God]. but also not someone who cant help being weak. So, he doesnt care about ordinary dangers. In addition, even though the brain of this body is a bit too slow to react, in this hour, Orlega has still absorbed the information transmitted by the Imokus. For their three plans, there is some background at the same time. I also have a better understanding of various basic information on this plane. Various lingua franca, common sense of life All barely reached the point of knowledge and knowledge. At least there will be no communication difficulties with the local indigenous people. A person is a ghost, and he can confess to the other side for a while. More locals than locals! The only minor flaw is that his body is a good product made with the energy of the plane. However, the magical organ is a bit peculiar due to the magical power of this plane, and has not yet been fully formed. In a short period of time, even if Orlega knows the spellcasting methods of priests, wizards, conjurers of this plane, he cant even release the most basic spell. Different from regular planes, magic is just pure energy. Except for a few, the magic or mana of this plane is almost entirely derived from the natural environment or space-time structure. They are not only attributed, but also color. [White-sacred, healing], [black-corrosion, undead], [blue-water, phantom], [green-life, wild ], [red flame, lightning]. If there is a taste of a five-color team, forget it. Each magic power will also affect the users personality to a certain extent. For example, all the guys who use [red magic], nine out of ten will be grumpy. So, Orlega has to study these magic powers for a while before making a decision. After all, if the car rolls over, he wont know it will take a few years if he wants to come in next time. Be aware that even though it is only an insignificant vest at the moment, in order to conceal his [Abyss Lord] essence, the three of Imoku had to hemorrhage to succeed If it is not that they are about to be sealed, the stored energy need not be used for nothing. They cant squeeze out that many energy, to hide from the sky for Orlega! In the forest. I was thinking about my next plan. Orlega calmly stepped on a huge Great Demon beast that is about ten meters long and looks a bit like a mixture of a white tiger and a lion, taking a nap. Take it as a stepping stone, pick a bit of high leaves and vines to make up clothes and flip-flops that are pretty decent for yourself, and put them on without a hassle. Because he can perfectly control his muscles and strength. So, he first distributed his weight evenly to all the objects in contact with his feet, and then spread it even further along those objects. This makes Orlegas weight almost as light as a feather. Even if you walk in the snow, you wont leave any traces! Until he got dressed and left. The demonic beast with good strength didnt notice that a guy stepped on him just now, and even jumped a few times. I still fell asleep peacefully there for my nap. After finishing the basic outfits, make yourself look more respectable. Orlega found a stone nearby and whipped it to a sharp state to make an axe. Chopped a bit of wood and cane, and then smashed it in silence. Soon, within two 3 minutes, an environmentally friendly mountain wheelbarrow was born! Tie the axe to the frame. Orlega looked up at the sun in the sky for a while, calculated its trajectory, and combined the coefficient of airflow and gravity. I immediately judged which azimuth climate would be more suitable for biological gathering. I understand in my heart that if there is civilization in this world, then it is roughly in those areas. So I got on my wheelbarrow and wanted to go there. But once I sit on it. The new problem appeared immediately! Because the seat of that thing is a bare tree stick, its not a bit stuck. So, Orlega first rode a unicycle to the tigers demonic beast. From the top of the others a little flowing head, he slapped some soft and long hair down and modified his unicycle before neither fast The departure of nor slow. Only one head, the slightly bald demonic beast, continued to sleep there. Chapter 599 This is the 2nd day of the smuggling. In the forest. Orlega is moving forward steadily. During this period, in order to adapt to various road conditions, his hand-made unicycle has undergone a round of upgrades and has become a brand new version. Now it is not only able to operate on land, but also the role of water vehicles has been added. If you are not afraid of being eaten by the demonic beast in the water, you can also move on rivers, seas, inland lakes, mud swamps However, this situation pales in comparison to a forest where the road conditions are too complicated and there are all kinds of plants and tree trunks blocking the way. Various trees with several hundred meters high are just like sky giants, and the huge tree roots spreading across the ground are as high as a city wall. Just as Orlega was thinking about the next modification plan. Near the location he passed by. On a tree of several hundred meters high. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed. Under the cover of countless branches and leaves. After an open limb, a giant dark green spider with the size of two regular buses close together, it moved silently to a suitable position, and its black body The green stripes are not only its natural camouflage color, but also a symbol of its toxicity! After Orlega, who was riding a unicycle on the ground, reached a certain position, its tail section sprayed out some transparent silk threads, which were wrapped around nearby branches. The huge body is like feathers, slowly falling from the tree. The action is soft and agile, like the Peak Assassin. Intent to swallow Orlega on the ground in one bite. However, when its fangs are about to touch the target. The wheelbarrow at Orlegas feet turned slightly and dodged directly. At the same time, Orlegas right hand turned into countless twisted illusory shadows at an instant of super high speed, shrinking the surrounding air into a high-pressure air stream that was compressed thousands of times. As the giant spider flew into the air, Orlega pressed it directly into its undefended mouth. bang! Amidst the dull burst of airflow. The inside of the opponents brain immediately turned into a splash of slurry like a tofu that was thrown on the ground! A lot of blood spilled directly from the mouth of the giant spider. Even, its eyeballs flew out under the violent internal explosion! Under this horrible injury, its extremely powerful life force, except that it can make its hands and feet twitch instinctively, can not give it the probability of continuing to live. Stopped his wheelbarrow and looked at the opponent who fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping. Orlega looked a little happily and patted his palm lightly, and sighed: This is really what is missing~~ Take out a handful of grinders with stone and metal fragments. The knife that came out began to dissect the spider and take out the useful things. For example: silk thread sac, fangs, venom sac Soon. The wheelbarrow disappeared. Or it should be said that it has now been upgraded to a 3.0 form. It is a strange vehicle that looks similar to a wheelchair, but is equipped with pedals and can move forward on the pedals. More than that, there are two objects similar to jars behind it. The stuff in it is the silk thread sac and the venom sac of the giant spider. Sit on her white soft cushion, Orlega adjusted the direction of her high-end wheelchair and shook the handle on the right armrest. Two slender spider silks immediately shot out from the jets on the left and right sides of the wheelchair! Like an anchor, it is glued to a sturdy tree trunk in the distance. Orlega shook the handle in the opposite direction. next moment, under the huge pulling force, the wheelchair was immediately pulled up to fly, crossing various obstacles, and heading straight to the end of the two spider silks! On the way, Orlega has a feeling of swinging. Even, Xianxin came to a 720-degree Thomas maneuver! Finally, he stayed firmly on the thick branch! Its kind of fun In such self-talking. Orlega started his own swinging movement among the tall trees in the forest. It looks a bit like the wheelchair version of Mount Tai. Only a burst of ji ji ji ji strange laughter echoed in the gloomy forest. Let many passing wild animals feel a burst of instinct have ones hair stand on end! - Because of the help of car 3.0. Only five days. Orlega traversed a huge forest with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers and saw a city made of a large number of white stones. According to the various information given by Imoku. Orlega, through the style of the flag hung above, distinguished that the city was owned by a native race named [Zandika world] named Kou. It is a race that resembles humans in appearance and living habits, but has a stronger body than humans. Compared with humans, their biggest difference is that their hair is usually white thats all. So, most races also regard it as a branch of humans. On this point, even the Kou clan did not refute it. After all, the similarity between the human and the Kou clan is too high. As for the size of the city, according to Orlegas estimation, it has a population of more than 500,000. This relatively primordial [Zandika world] should be at a medium level. I watched from a distance for a while. After confirming that there is nothing wrong with the situation. Orlega kicked his wheelchair away under the curious gaze of the passers-by, swaggeringly dressed in handmade clothing and walked towards the city. Because there are a lot of messy races in this World, when facing Orlega with different hair color and an eye on his forehead, the Kou residents around are in spite of it. I paid attention, but after all, I didnt make a fuss about nothing too much. More, just sighed at his appearance. Even if no special ability is used. Only by looks, Orlega also has some charm-like effects. And this is the result of a deliberate weakening. Otherwise, Orlega, who has absorbed [Chaos God-Sexuality], can charm a group of licking dogs wherever he goes. Finally, after Orlega lost a bit of spoils of war cut off while playing game and used it as an entrance fee for the guard, he successfully entered the city. At the moment, he decided to at least get some basic equipment out and then move the position! After all, its a bit difficult to pretend to be the worlds subordinates with a whiteboard in a small account. Especially here is a High Plane, especially when lifting the table will be lifted by plane consciousness. And this city with not a small population, gathers all kinds of resources from all directions, and can completely supply his basic needs for manufacturing equipment. As for where Orlega got the money to buy materials, it is not a problem at all, you only need to know that he has always made money! Chapter 600 ight sun and a gentle breeze. A true portrayal of todays weather. After Orlega wandered around the city, he roughly understood the layout and general development of the citys architectural planning. This is a city with a level of civilization similar to that of Earth in the Western Middle Ages but more advanced than that. At the very least, the health condition is much better than that of the Western Middle Ages. There is no feces that can be seen everywhere on the roadside and people who dump feces everywhere. Moreover, smelting metal is not difficult here, even civilians can afford all kinds of conventional ironware. However, Orlega doesnt care much about peoples livelihood. The thing he is more interested in now is a remote and dark alley. Among them, you can vaguely see some silhouettes of different heights gathering, and they are likely to be members of some local gangs. The impoverished Orlega needs the help of this group of friendly sponsors! After confirming the goal. When passing by a fruit stall, Orlega took advantage of the fact that the thief did not go empty, taking advantage of the stall owners care, grabbed a piece of fruit, and while gnawing contentedly, he headed towards the alley. Walked in. With his swaggering approach. The members of those powerful groups in the local society soon realized that something was wrong. A sturdy middle-aged male Kou looked at the situation for a while and confirmed that Orlega was really aiming at himself and the others. He browsed slightly wrinkle and asked: Who are you? For this, Orlega didnt answer and so on, it was just a punch. Before other people could react, he put it down neatly. However, I quickly reacted to the convenience. Asshole! What do you want to do? While angering, Wu De plentifully drew out the weapons he carried with him! Intention and Orlega sign gestures. For this, after Orlega cleared his throat calmly, a strange sound wave emanated from his mouth. All the people who heard it could not help showing a little trance between their expressions, and the weapon that was originally held high also felt weak A few minutes later. Orlega, who has completed the work of hypnosis and spiritual suggestion, throws away the pit in his hand, and the face of as it should be by rights orders to the newly recruited horses: From now on, you are my lackeys. Making money for me is your first task. The second task is to introduce a rich and powerful ordinary person to me as a lackey. The more the better Thats it. Under the MLM strategy of pulling people as dogs. The mortals who couldnt resist mental manipulation immediately fell in large numbers, and Orlega soon secretly integrated a large force. Although someone was alertly aware that something was wrong on the way. But under Orlegas powerful Iron Fist, they could only leave the game without help. Under the filial piety of each running dog, although there is nothing to cherish too much. But all kinds of resources were forced to be supplied to Orlegas place like a tide, providing him with the basic conditions for manual DIY equipment. After a few months. In a basement filled with strong blood. Orlega is wading on a bed, using external tools to perform unclenching surgery for herself. The main purpose of this round of surgery is to engrave various surgical procedures on ones own heart. By the way, he also optimized the rest of the organs to make them have better functions. At the moment, because Orlega is operating on her own, there is no such thing as anesthetics. Fortunately, Orlega is completely an automatic exemption for this insignificant feeling. He who is in control of [Pain Power] has long been accustomed to various body and soul pains. The painful sensation right now does not even count the sprinkling of water. Even if he pours sulfuric acid into his brain, he will not feel any discomfort. More than ten minutes have passed. After dealing with all the problems, Orlega was directly restored to the healthiest state under his superb surgical suture and auxiliary spell. The expressions are extremely calm, not to mention that on the white skin that was originally opened, there was not even a slight scar left, just as perfect as a flawless white jade. After adapting to the results of his own transformation for a while, under Orlegas will, a red book about forty centimeters in length, 20 centimeters in width, and ten centimeters in thickness automatically floated from the side. Beside him. On the cover of the book, among countless [Death Tribulation Flowers] lines, there is a line of text written in a twisted abyss[Crimson Book]. Under the pollution of information, ordinary people only need to look at it a few more times, and they will enter a crazy state! And this book is Orlegas main effort in the past few months. A large part of the previous surgery was to completely link this book with this body. With Orlegas thoughts, the [Crimson Book] automatically opened a page of content. Like a special transistor on a mechanical device, all of them are red mesh lines similar to energy lines, and the convergence of those lines is a number of things similar to card slots. Inlaid with something similar to cards At this time. The door of the basement suddenly burst open under the impact of huge force. In the dust. Several tall silhouettes walked in with an alert look. The guy surrounded by it, when he saw Orlega, who was reading a book and was not disturbed by the explosion at all, he immediately changed his look and shouted in panic: He! Everything is the ghost of him! For Orlega, the terrible guy who has mastered the entire city in just a few months and plundered all his power, he It is both scared and hated! Among them, what makes him most lingering is that if it werent for the family treasures to play a role, he might not realize that he has been controlled by others The fear, a lion warrior carrying a heavy sword and looking a bit like a human lion on the outside, looked serious and comforted: City Lord, dont panic, we will take care of him. Of course, be that as it may, facing a conjurer who can control at least thousands of people at the same time, he didnt dare to underestimate him, so he slowly encircled Orlega with his teammates. I didnt care about their communication and actions. Orlega took out a red ring from a certain page of the [Crimson Book] and put it on her hand. next moment. The countless lines engraved on the ring automatically light up, and then a gorgeous arm armor appears on Orlegas hand. Following Orlegas idea, a crescent-shaped metal extension quickly extended from the arm armor. It is about thirty centimeters long, and the whole body is shining with a faint bloody brilliance, and there are twelve card slots carved by special gems evenly distributed on it. Even if you dont understand what it is, it will make you feel like it was inexplicably high-end last time! Chapter 601 Look at the object extending from the arm armor on Orlegas hand. The adventurer squad, hired by the City Lord, stopped immediately. One after another put on a defensive posture, or directly used the defense systems spell to protect the body surface layer by layer. In their eyes, the flashing red thing in Orlegas hand is bluffing just for appearance. Just when the Captain of the adventurer squad was a little worried, Orlega took his own way from the [Crimson Book] that was automatically suspended next to him, pulled out a card, and pressed it into the card slot of his arm armor. Among. The next moment. With the emergence of a wave of temporal and spatial fluctuations, a three-meter-high humanoid metal object with colorful luster appeared in front of Orlega. Fog Butcher-Extraordinary Constructed Creature-Lesser Demon This is the creation of Orlega. The front is the name, the middle is the type, and the back is the level of strength. In this plane, because you have to pay attention to being kicked out by plane consciousness. So, after a period of research and experimentation, Orlega not at all uses its true power. Instead, I chose to imitate the [Sparks] of the [Travelling Master] on this plane, thus creating the [Crimson Book] and creating a plug-in for myself. It can not only be used as an energy core to absorb, store, and use the five-color mana of this plane, but it can also be used as a special liberator to create another thing [Crimson Card] from Orlega. Liberate and manipulate. The existence of those [Crimson Cards] is similar to a special space, which can seal up and automatically repair all kinds of things. At present, Orlega divides its various [Crimson Cards] into different types according to the things sealed in them. [Transcendental Construct Creature (Extraordinary Mechanical Construct with biological characteristics)], [Divine Item Rare Item (high-level equipment or special items)], [Regular Creatures (human, lion, demonic beast)], [Supernatural creatures (Dragon Race, Demon, Spiritual God)], [Formation ceremony (can release various Formation or Ceremony instantly)], [spell (release various spells instantly)]and Store it in the [Crimson Book], and accumulate and recharge it with the five-color energy that it automatically draws. Kill them. At the moment Orlegas command blurted out, the extraordinary construct he named [Fog Butcher] was in a large number of accelerated types Driven by the technique, it disappeared instantly. It did not cause any sonic boom or airflow change, it directly ignored the resistance of the air, and reached a super high speed of dozens of times the speed of sound without any sound! In the short time that flies cant even wave their wings. The tall silhouette has crossed more than ten meters and appeared in front of the adventurer squad. Of all the members, only two guys barely responded to this speed. One of the lion warriors, he wanted to cut his head when he raised his weapon! But his speed of swinging the weapon is really too slow He has just raised the weapon above his head, and he will not have time to cut it down in the future. [Fog Butcher] passed through him like an illusory phantom, and came to his teammates! That sharp claw, like seven colored glaze, is not only beautiful and abnormal, but also has more than ten defensive techniques attached to it. With a simple blow, the [Fog Butcher] tore open the magic shield released by the opponent, and when the opponent didnt even have time to blink his eyes, he forced the opponents head Tear it off! Before the blood began to sway, its body shape was like twisting noodles. The lower body did not move, and the upper body was extended several meters. It bit the City Lord who was trying to exit the basement into two. Cut You have to kill the summon division first Looking at this situation, in addition to the Lion Warriors, another person can see [Fogs Butcher] The human warrior in mobile mode, the warning sign in his heart immediately rises! Decisively abandoning the opponent who was killing indiscriminately, and instead began to directly attack the summon division who manipulated the summon thing. Raising your hand is two small flying knives heading straight into Orlegas forehead! In this situation, Orlega only drew another [Crimson Card] calmly. [Chain Lightningspell lesser demon] next moment, hundreds of lightning strikes like a storm. It evaporates the flying knife. More than half of the members of the entire squad are also turned into coke. After doing this, looking at the remaining opponents who are still desperately resisting, Orlega thought calmly: It is indeed the newly born High Plane, all kinds of energies Just like no money, even a team of elite adventurers have the strength close to [lesser demon] In Orlegas observation. The oldest guy in this group of adventurers is only about fifty years old. For mortals with an average lifespan of more than two hundred years on this plane, this is not considered old. Among them, at least four guys possess the strength close to [lesser demon]. Even in the [Abyss Demon] of [Bottomless Abyss], this situation is not an achievement, but it is based on their Innate inheritance and the mutual killing from birth. Thing! Each [Abyss Demon] may have cerebral palsy in other respects, but the efforts made in killing and fighting are beyond the imagination of mortal races! Any lifeform killed by a [lesser demon] starts with hundreds of thousands, millions And these mortals, bloodline is average, inheritance not Worth mentioning, Im afraid that most of the [imp] guys who have gone through the fight have not come to much [imp]. They just forcefully reached this point with plenty of energy In the face of this situation, Orlega can only I sigh that as the entire High Plane Early Stage lifeform, the bonuses enjoyed by this group of mortals are absolutely super-spec Soon. After clearing all the openings in the basement, Orlega walked out the door slowly. I glanced over and saw a large number of ordinary soldiers in alert posture, holding their weapons looking towards me, and farther away were a large number of longbows and crossbow arrows ready to go For this, Orlega took out two cards from the [Crimson Book]. [Dark duelFormation ceremonyMiddle Rank Demon (All lifeforms in the range, force a duel with the user, the loser will be absorbed by the book of crimson for strengthening.)] [Poisonous Rain BanquetFormation ceremonyMiddle Rank Demon (The intensity of the drop in the range will increase with the number and quality of the dead, and the purple toxic acid rain will continue to increase.)] A purple formation and a black formation immediately spread out with Orlega as the center, covering the entire city. After that, the purple poisonous rain of hiding the sky and covering the earth kept falling from the sky. Everything that was touched, whether it was lifeform, soil or protective cover Except for the manipulator Orlega, all began to dissolve indiscriminately Thats it In various struggles and screams, the [Crimson Book] who launched the [Dark Duel] started his first meal. 2nd day. When the investigation team dispatched by other forces arrived. The whole city has already become a huge pit. It is filled with a lot of tumbling purple physalis, and the smell they emit can be poisonous. Otherwise. all around, there is nothing left. Chapter 602 In a few days. [Zandika world] A primitive forest full of various demonic beasts. Inside the Formation of [Dark Duel]. Orlega is wearing an eye-catching golden red robe, standing at the top of the crown of a big tree, watching the fierce fighting below. There is no fluctuation between the looks, just when I am playing with the ants. After all, this is indeed the case. In this plane, because he could not use his real power, he directly used the energy and matter of this plane to create the [Crimson Book] and [Crimson Card] , These two kinds of things inside and outside are things produced by the plane, circumventing the restrictions on power. However, this does not mean that all his strengths are there. As a thing connected to him, the existence of [Crimson Book] is his energy furnace, and Orlega draws five-color mana from it to cast spells. Just now he wants to play cards thats all more. You know, he had watched a few episodes of Yu-Gi-Ohs powerhouse back then! At the moment, as a dark duel, beating people is just the next choice! Of course, in order to guard against the unexpected, Orlega still made a few dry Divine Items to guard against sneak attacks by some guys who tried to guard against the unexpected! The clothes he wears is one of them. [Bloody sigh-Divine Item Rare Item-High Rank Demon (constant 50 time-space spells + 50 causal spells + 50 protection spells + 50 attacking spells )] It can be said that as long as this dress is worn on the body, most of the street boys can ignore Orlega. In that city before, most of the resources were consumed here. lesser demonlevel card26,Middle Rank Demonlevel card8,High Rank Demonlevel card1. p> This is what he has accumulated after collecting protection fees for the entire city for a few months. In this plane, it is probably at a level where it is self-protected, but it is a bit difficult to get things done. So, in order to go further, Orlega turned around and came to this primitive forest, wanting to brush some materials to make cards. Compared with finding a group of weak wage earners to pay tribute to himself, after his strength has developed, his efficiency in fighting monsters by himself will undoubtedly be many times faster. Since [The Book of Crimson] and [The Card of Crimson] are both local products, he doesnt need to be afraid of anything, just find a place to open the whole thing. Anyway, the world consciousness and plane consciousness cant catch him, and will only judge him as a local native! - 3 months later. After the entire primitive forest is almost cleared. By integrating various materials, the number of cards in Orlegas hand has become [lesser demon] level-1426, [Middle Rank Demon] level-351, [High Rank Demon] ] Level-22 photos. After two rounds of upgrades for the duel plate of the arm armor in the hand, the card slot has become a multi-layer structure, and a total of 60 cards can be activated simultaneously. As for the energy absorption efficiency and conversion efficiency of [The Book of Crimson], it is no longer comparable to that of the past. It can be said that it has been upgraded from a bathtub to a lake. Under such a change of shotgun, Orlegas overall strength has been directly increased by a thousand times. Even if it is the so-called [Brigade Master], he can definitely compete with him! Looking at the cleaning work that has come to an end below, Orlega glanced at the various rich materials left in Space Dao Equipment. Although their existence is just a single thought for his body, it is inevitable. Exclaimed: Its a resource-rich place Just a primitive forest covering an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, he has collected so many resources. Be aware that even in Bottomless Abyss, there are few areas with such abundant resources. If there was such a good place for him to cut the leeks back then, he would probably be able to upgrade to High Rank Demon all the way steadily without entering the alien plane! At this moment, thinking of this kind of place is not rare in this plane at all. For a while, Orlega was deep in ones heart, as well as the joy of discovering the treasure, but it also felt like a knife. Because the natives of this plane, when transforming resources, the efficiency is too low! Most of the value of the various resources they use will be wasted! As the future master of this plane, the existence of that kind of behavior is almost indistinguishable from wasting Orlegas property! Thinking of this situation, he couldnt help but feel mixed Half of the primitive area was bald than three months ago forest outside. An adventurer squad is doing preparatory work on the periphery calmly. Be careful! In this forest, many strange things have happened recently. Not only the animals and plants inside are much less, but also the advertisers, miners, herb collectors Are often missing! The opponents we will encounter may be Evil God priests, foreign world monsters, awakened lesser dragons Dont say Now, rest assured, we are ready Why is the reward a little bit small this time, its not in proportion to the risk Who stole Laozi Hidden hip flask After finishing his own training, Captain scratched his butt helplessly as he watched the chaos around and there were not a few of his teammates. Every time he goes on a mission with these guys, he feels like he is about to die this time. Its all as shameful as his own! Beside Captain, the supervisor sent by the mission client looked at these adventurers, and wondered whether this group of goods was the strongest adventurer squad nearby I cant help but secretly shook the teleportation props I had prepared on my body, and prepared to run alone if something was wrong Since three months ago. This is regarded as a forbidden place by the locals. Except for those who are not afraid of death, there is basically no place to dare to come. Strange things have been happening frequently, all kinds of demonic beasts that escaped, the flashing lightning and the The flames, the explosion of the unfathomable mystery, the spirits of the family relocation brought a lot of trouble to the nearby cities. So, after a few months of the situation did not stop, they couldnt bear it, they directly pooled money to find this well-known adventure squad in the vicinity. According to rumors, their Captain once served as a guard for a [Brigade Mage], not to mention the rich experience and vision, and the strength is quite impressive. But now looking at Captain who is picking his butt through the leather pants, the supervisor thinks that those rumors are probably fake He doesnt think those arrogant, even the king The not-so-affordable [Brigade Master] would let such an unscrupulous guy be his own guard. Chapter 603 Wait for each adventurer to force each other out for a while, after venting their emotions. The general order was barely established. Looking at them who looked a little more serious. The supervisor feels a little at ease, and forcibly convinces himself to trust the professionals. With a sense of anxiety, under the escort of the squad, heading towards the depths of the forest Along the way, as he gets deeper into the forest, his heart is more and more raised . What he didnt notice was that watching the traces of fighting everywhere and the traces of violent exploitation of resources, the look of the members of the squad, which was indistinguishable from mob, gradually became subtle. The change. As adventurers that have been tested for many years, they are able to jump around and naturally have a few brushes. Through the surrounding traces, they can directly distinguish the situation in this forest. It is definitely not something like a demonic beast disaster. After all, what demonic beast will cut and dig. mine? Ghost group? Fairy group? But they dont seem to have the ability to make such a big move These negative speculations caused Captain to frown involuntarily and silently call out Made a gesture. That means that if something unexpected happens, everyone immediately abandons the mission and leaves the battle. Although the mission is very important in his eyes, it is clear that his own and the others lives are more important! In this regard, he still distinguishes the importance. But he did not notice that above the sky, there was a translucent, pigeon-egg-sized mechanical creation that looked a bit like an eyeball, watching his team. Illusive Eye GroupSuperior Constructive Creaturelesser demon (automatically split eyeball-shaped objects, up to 9,999, with characteristicsvisual sharing, shielding perception, mimicry hiding, silent Movement, super vision, energy detection)] Remote. Look at the message delivered. Through the badges carried by the adventurer, Orlega can tell that the opponents strength should not be weak. His face is whispered and indifferent: What is this? Adventurer is here to get the boss? To be honest, be an [Abyss Demon] him In fact, I quite like this treatment. So, after thinking for a while, he also decided to give the other party corresponding treatment. What kind of treatment does adventurer need to play boss? Of course it is surmount all difficulties! Come on with a little monster In Orlegas self-talk. Next second. A card will automatically fly out of the [Crimson Book] according to his thoughts and be embedded in the card slot of the duel board. Reaper-extraordinary construct creature-lesser demon (height: 55 meters, weight: 66,500 tons, characteristics-high-speed flight, void shield, self-repair, Energy absorption)] The extraordinary construct creature named [Reaper], which is different from the [illusory eye group] used for reconnaissance, is a heavy unit suitable for frontal combat. Its body is made of black metal that can absorb light. The shape of the upper body is similar to a giant squid, and the lower body is a number of giant sharp claws, which integrate walking, fighting, and flying. In the forehead, abdominal cavity, and each sharp claw joint, there are energy cannons, which can release a high-temperature laser of 50,000 degrees Celsius-500,000 degrees Celsius and decomposition positions. Go and kill them. Following Orlegas command, [Reaper] was immediately lifted into the air under the action of the anti-gravity engine, followed by a violent sonic boom Disappeared in the sky in the sound. Soon. Among the adventurer squad members who are advancing vigilantly, a cat assassins ears moved slightly, his expression flashed with surprise, his eyes looked towards the sky somewhere opened the mouth and said: Wait a minute! There seems to be something big in the sky over there! And that thing moves very fast! hearing this, Captain decisively drew out his weapon and told the players ordered: Each one is ready for battle! After that, he also looked towards the place where the cat clan assassin was watching. Received the order. The soldiers of the warrior department set their postures one after another. The casters began to chant the shield spell and the control spell softly. While defending, you are preparing to drag the flying target to the ground. Finally, under everyones attention. There was a little red light in the sky over there, not at all. ? Whats that? In such doubts of everyone. [Reaper]s high-power laser cannon, under the positioning of [Unreal Eye Group], launched an attack directly from a super long-range distance beyond the visual range! The high-temperature rays it ejects are like the sharp blade of a scarlet. In an instant, it breaks through the obstacles of countless airflows, traverses a distance of tens of kilometers, and cuts across the sky with incomparable precision. under. In front of it, the sunlight everywhere seemed to be absorbed, and the clear sky immediately turned dark! In a flash, a ditch tens of meters deep and more than ten kilometers long was cut out from the ground! Under the extreme high temperature, the trees instantly become powder, and the stones and soil become hot thick slurry and crystal clear and near-transparent glass. When it cools down here, it can be regarded as a small artificial canal! In a few seconds. An area outside several hundred meters. A group of shadows suddenly burst open, and dozens of silhouettes battered and exhausted rolled out of it. Damn I didnt wait for them to say more. hong long long A sonic boom caused by the rapid flight of a huge object covered all their words. Next, in their gaze, a giant object tens of meters high fell from the sky like a meteorite! bang! ! That kind of situation is almost like the strikes of space-based weapons, the scattered dust flies directly to an altitude of thousands of meters. And a huge crater, together with countless deep cracks, appeared at the feet of that unknown object! Before waiting for the dust that obscures vision all around to fall, through the shared sight line of [Unreal Eye Group]. The dozens of laser cannons carried by [Reaper] fire directly at the same time. In the interval of less than nanoseconds, tens of thousands of bursts were fired in less than a second! The speed is so fast that even those attacks have become countless points of light in the air! It can be said that the entire existence of [Reaper] is like a heavy firepower fortress, powerful, precise, and fast attack, while blocking the movement of everyone! In the face of those shooting attacks that are flying towards oneself and the others with the tendency of hiding the sky and covering the earth. The caster who just used spellShadow Transferwas instantly alarmed and judged that all conventional evasion methods were impossible to hide, so he did not dare to delay any. Immediately perform the same trick again, and use [Shadow Transfer] to take everyone into the shadow independent of the material world! The next moment, the attack arrives. Amid the violent explosion, countless craters appeared on the ground! At the same time as the Heavenly Fire light connects into one piece. The clear sky was also mapped into a scarlet by the violent explosion. dong dong dong In the dull sound, the ground began to tremble with the sound of [Reaper] footsteps, just like a toy bed stepped on by an adult Chapter 604 A few kilometers away. The adventure squad Captain, who just rolled out of the shadows, looked at [Reaper], who was stepping tens of meters, quickly approaching here, his face looked extremely ugly. The structure and appearance of the other party made him a little uncertain about guessing. Divine Item creature? Constructed creatures? The above things are actually similar things on this plane, but they represent different branches thats all in a big category. Divine Item CreatureIt means that the thing is made by extraordinary beings such as Spiritual God, demons, angels, travel wizards, and most of them are attached with various extraordinary special abilities. [Constructed creature] means that the creator of the thing is an ordinary creature, humans, lions, Koutheir existence is just a simple mechanical warrior, no gods are attached The ability to talk about God, stronger and faster attacks are most of their meaning. Although there is no absolute difference between the two at the technical level, generally speaking, due to the gap between the strength of the manufacturer and the available resources, the upper branch is generally better than the lower branch Stronger and more versatile. As a result, those things called [Divine Item Creatures] are naturally more popular with the public, and there are far more advocates than the other, and they are forcibly praised by the other height! But this kind of insignificant mess obviously has nothing to do with Orlega. So, when making the [Crimson Card], he directly referred to these two categories as [Extraordinary Construct Creatures], and processed them in a unified manner! At this moment. Thanks to all around those giant trees that move several hundred meters high, in the eyes of adventurer squad, [Reaper] doesnt look too big, and its barely accepted by everyone. range. After all, there are many giant creatures they hunted in the past. But the current [Reaper] is obviously totally different from all kinds of prey in the past. That is an inexplicable imposing manner. Tree pick and roll tree! Mountain keeps away the mountain! During its fast movement, a large number of trees were directly and brutally and forcefully smashed through. The trees that were originally harder than steel are like the thick trunks of paper. They cant even stop a little bit and will be destroyed in an instant! This incomparably powerful power is like a crazy lesser dragon, even on it, it makes everyone feel unsure! As opponents, [Reaper] will not hesitate because of their thoughts. They didnt give them extra time to think. In the woods, several mechanical limbs of [Reaper] sank slightly, and then used force at the same time! Under the tremendous power, the body weighing tens of thousands of tons jumped up in the dust, and was sent high in the sky by the thrust and anti-gravity engine! As for that huge recoil was transmitted to the ground, the ground around several hundred meters suddenly sank on the spot, turning it into a huge pit! That huge body, in this brief moment, is almost like a giant flea, flying up to a kilometer high in the sky with no difficulty, and falling straight toward the squad! Before landing, the next moment! [Reaper] The laser cannon loaded on the body begins to charge again. Countless attacks fell rapidly from the sky like a downpour! This time, because I was prepared. Adventurer squad, who was not hit by surprise, no longer chose to avoid it. They used their own means to try to meet them! The first is the caster in the team. Curved Mirror of Light This spell is usually used to deal with various light attacks and can be refracted. With the attitude of giving it a try, two spellcasters used this spell. The other four casters used two groups of two to use the [imprisoned position] used to limit the movement ability and the [strong barrier] used for defense. The members of the Warrior Department originally wanted to draw out their weapons to resist. But here comes the problem. How do you block lasers with melee weapons? Swing a sword faster than the speed of light? The current advertisers obviously cannot do this. To predict in advance through the rotation angle of the laser cannon? Their level of education is not up to the standard. So, they only felt that the red light flashed by in the sky, and the attack had already come. He was hit directly before he even drew his weapon. bang! bang! !bang! ! In horror, I watched half of the weapons I just pulled out, and those that were blocked by the spell shield, directly attacked the spell The shield fought constantly on the offensive. After Captain opened his mouth, he could only give up the two options of avoidance and block. Because he cant even see the opponents trajectory, he has no qualifications to block or hide. So, he said to the caster beside him: First apply some protection spell for me, I will try to see if I can hack it. Yes, he plans to set up a few more layers of shields and directly carry the attack and fight [Reaper] in hand-to-hand combat. tone barely fell. bang! After the loud noise, [Reaper]s heavy body, having crossed a distance of several kilometers, fell from a high altitude, and came to them. At that moment, the shock was so strong that it could be called The earth shook and the mountain quivered! If you are not prepared, everyones body will be shaken to the height of several hundred meters like dust under the violent vibration alone! Looking at his back to the sun, his whole body exudes a cold metallic feel. The pitch-black body shields all the sunlight shining on ones side. The imposing manner is almost unmatched like a god or devil [Reaper]. The caster couldnt help but swallowed slightly. Suddenly there was a twelve-point respect for Captain, who dared to fight hand-to-hand with this thing! Chopping this thing is more courageous than chopping a giant dragon! So I stopped hesitating, and immediately imposed five 6-Layer protections on the opponent at any cost! We want to protect Captains personal safety to the utmost extent. At this moment, looking at the gasping for breath partner, Captain immediately expressed a touch of 120,000 points. He was also shocked by [Reaper], and forcibly swallowed the running command he had already said. Damn Besides cursing secretly, he can only try to take a fight with a weapon. As the leading big brother, at a critical moment, anyone can counsel, but he cant! At least it cannot be the first! So, in the admiring gaze of other people, he could only brace oneself and rush out of the spell shield, carrying the weapon, against the enemys dense attack like raindrops, and slashing at it. The [Void Shield] carried by Reaper makes it appear a little ripple! That kind of sight is probably similar to throwing a rock onto the lake. Anyway, [Reaper] has not received any actual impact. Although I cant say that I dont feel at all, it can be said that I feel almost no. Gua Sha technicians, also just this. Chapter 605 I personally felt the sad fact that I could not scrape. Captain doesnt slow down even if he is madly cursing in his heart. After turning around, he directly avoided [Reaper]s swept body and crawled into a corner. Through his observation, this is the blind spot of the other partys huge body! But man proposes but God disposes, the surrounding [Unreal Eye Group] has long been connected with [Reaper]. In their view of the super-detector, Captains avoidance is simply meaningless. Through [Unreal Eyes] powerful vision and extremely precise positioning, [Reaper] The laser cannon attached to the limbs immediately turned the muzzle, venting the firepower wildly! Body size is the advantage of [Reaper], which makes it completely a mobile fortress with strong vitality and defense, but it is also its disadvantage, which makes it a little less flexible. But with the sight sharing function of [Unreal Eye Group], the 360-degree detection range directly doubles the battle strength of [Reaper]! Achieved that even if standing still, you can hit any corner of the audience, so that sufficient firepower can completely make up for [Reaper]s inconvenience in action, and use the overflowing firepower to solve the problem of trying to fly a kite. Opponent. At the moment, in its offensive, the defensive spell on Captains body surface is like a shell that is constantly being peeled off. Although its a bit hard to peel, it can only be broken a little bit by enough brute force. As long as they are all stripped off, Captains death date will also come! However, other people who venture into the squad obviously wont allow that to happen. So while hiding in the east of Captain. A number of protection spells were applied to him again. Among them, the spell most aimed at [Reaper] is the [Curved Mirror of Light] that has been used before! As a spell developed for light-based attacks, although it cannot completely stop [Reaper]s lasers, even if it only evades part of it, the pressure Captain feels is drastically reduced! Faced with this situation, [Reaper]s laser cannon immediately adjusted a part of its mode. Instead, start to release the decomposition position that can decompose objects! Trees, rocks, flesh and blood As long as it is irradiated by it, it will become a basic state. A bunch of tiny particles! Apart from this, [Reaper]s limbs also began to move in other directions, trying to give priority to other relatively weak advertisers. But it was seen that it was the destination, and then it suffered a lot of restricted spells. The body seems to be heavier dozens of times. Movement speed is significantly reduced The hard ground under the body is also transformed into a thick paste similar to super glue under the action of spell As Orlega said before, [Reaper] is really just a mob. Although it has fierce firepower and defensive power, as a specialized heavy unit, it has various weaknesses in other aspects. In short, the existence of [Reaper] is just a [lesser demon] level transcendent construct thats all. In some aspects, it is higher than the average line of most [lesser demon], on the contrary, in some aspects it is lower than the average line. Its not Orlegas technology that cant make up for this. These defects exist only because in his opinion, [lesser demon] level creation is not worth wasting much time and resources, plus it would be more interesting thats all. Anyway, his current identity as a dark duelist is just for fun. He naturally wants to have fun! However, this does not mean that after seeing their shortcomings, they can be easily solved You should know that Orlega manufactures these toys by the basic standards, but When facing him at the same level, he can also make a little gesture. Of course, the same rank here does not refer to [Abyss Lord] deliberately suppressing strength and degrading. It simply refers to his strength when he was still at that stage. Now he, even if he is deliberately downgraded to a low-level state, is not comparable to the same stage in the past vision, knowledge, skills It is the biggest gap given by growth! If Orlega faces the former self, even if both parties have the same energy intensity, they can instantly each other. At the moment, as an extraordinary constructive creature whose abilities are recognized by Orlega, [Reaper] will naturally not have any problems when facing those soils that turn into high-viscosity thick slurry. The scorching lasers are just a few rounds of sweeping, and they are either vaporized in the high temperature! Either become a crystal! And those imprisoned spells that are bound to it, when faced with the ever-increasing power of the anti-gravity engine, they are gradually approaching their limits, relying on the continuous infusion of mana from each caster to maintain! Looking at this situation, the members of the adventurer squad fighters did not dare to delay. [Reaper] The defensive power of that layer is higher than the average line of the same level [Void Shield], which is the first problem they have to face. For this reason, some members have stimulated their own special ability, some members have used various items that can be temporarily enchanted to strengthen their own weapons, and some have brains that are hard to do In short, all the Eight Immortals have shown divine abilities, and I want to take advantage of [Reaper]s inconvenience to remove it completely! It is also at this time. Perceived the danger [Reaper], it is the first time to start full-power operation to start the self-powered furnace! Under the huge energy flow, the huge body released an unprecedented brilliance Finally, in the fearful eyes of all the advertisers. Maximum power, 360 degree scarlet laser with no dead ends, starting to center on the position of [Reaper], its crazy to shoot without difference! The clouds in the sky, the surrounding plants, the soil and rocks on the ground Under ultra-high-speed bursts, dozens of laser cannons can cut everything that can be cut. Cut! Wait when the movement stops. The area where [Reaper] is located has been forcibly cut down several hundred meters, and the few remaining land has become a lava lake divided into countless small pieces! One after another hot bubbles, rolling continuously in it Standing at the very center of Lava Lake, [Reaper] still did not reduce the power of the energy furnace within the body, because In the vision provided by the [Unreal Eye Group], the group of adventurers still have some living mouths hidden in the shadow world. Its just that, as a [Crimson Card] suitable for frontal combat, [Reaper] not at all is a means of directly attacking a different space. So, at this moment, it can only stand there, waiting for the other party to come out. Chapter 606 One day later. [Huge Digger-Extraordinary Construct Creature-Middle Rank Demon (body length: 3345 meters, thickness: 155 meters, weight: 62524545 tons, appearance is similar to a mixture of snakes and worms. Features: high-speed digging, strong dissolution, metal making, mineral perception)] Several [Huge Digger] The body of more than 3,000 meters in length is going back and forth in a giant pit Shuttle. They are like the greedy snakes in the game, quickly plundering all valuable minerals. The huge size, heavy mass and swift movement speed make them the violent friction generated when they move, and they can turn the surrounding soil into crystals. As Orlegas special tool for collecting resources, after they eat the resources, those primordial minerals will pass through their internal furnaces for fast, refined processing and smelting in a very short time. , Thus becoming a metal of excellent quality, providing more materials for Orlegas [Crimson Card]. At this moment, Orlega is standing on the edge of the mine, condescendingly watching that it was a towering mine a few hours ago, but after several hours of unremitting efforts by [huge diggers], It has been forcibly dug into a mining area with 10,000 meters of huge pits. I understand in my heart that I have already obtained most of the resources in this place, and I cant squeeze it any more. At the moment, in the entire primitive forest. He has dug more than forty large and small pits like this. As for the rare plants and creatures, most of them were killed by him. Moreover, the adventurer squad is coming over one after another. So, the more you drag it, the more disadvantageous it becomes. This does not mean that the existence of those guys can pose a threat to Orlega. The so-called disadvantage only means that it will cause him some trouble. And troublesome, he doesnt want to participate now. Im about to move to the region I realize this. Orlega does not miss the few unharvested resources in the forest either. After the pothole below was almost dug, he raised his right hand. As he thought, all the slots of the duel plate on the arm armor light up automatically. The [Crimson Cards] embedded in it react immediately! Under the invisible call. Everywhere in the forest, including the [Huge Digger] below, all the creations responsible for collecting resources have disappeared in the red light! Automatically change into the inactive [Crimson Card] form, exit the duel plate, and then automatically return to the [Crimson Book] under the action of the space ability to accumulate and recharge. Before you go, go and solve the little trouble Under Orlegas words, the [Crimson Book] automatically flew out A [Crimson Card], silently embedded in a card slot on the duel plate. Shadow crocodile-extraordinary creatures-High Rank Demon (not a three-dimensional entity lifeform, but a shadow lifeform lurking in the shadow dimension, its shape is similar to a giant crocodile in a flat state, the largest size 46656485 square kilometers, the smallest size is 1.2 square meters. Features: shadow walking, shadow manipulation, shadow damage, shadow shelter, shadow regeneration, shadow Clone, shadow corridor)] next moment. A black shadow the size of a watermelon appeared next to Orlega, like a constantly swimming fish, spinning around him. Lets go Get his order. The shadow immediately began to change into an incarnation shape, like a mass of plasticine kneaded at will, turning into an open dark door. And the things in the door revealed in it are also a dark and intangible thing. Shadow travel-you can use the shadow to shuttle freely within a certain range. With the entrance of Orlega. The shadow gate automatically closes, merges into the ground and disappears invisible. Hundreds of kilometers away. The huge wreckage of [Reaper] is still sparking. Dozens of people are sitting around not far away to deal with their injuries. Their serious injuries and all around being beaten into the natural environment of the lava area are all telling the intensity of the battle. A sturdy white-haired Kou woman, while grinning to treat her wounds, couldnt help but whispered to the adventurous squad Captain next to her: Now you have to owe me a great favor! She is a friend of the other party, and she used to be a subordinate of the same [Travelling Master]. The reason why it appears here. It was completely because of the rescue signal from the adventure squad Captain that I took people to run over the long distance and have a fight with [Reaper]! Faced with the opposing thoughts, Captain looked at his team that had been decimated, and even if the heartache was beyond renewed, he could only respond: Yes, yes, yes A decayed look of cut leek. This mission suffered a terrible loss Seeing his desolate appearance, as his hurt friend, the Kou woman almost couldnt hold back a laugh. But looking at his heavily reduced team, after all, he forcibly suppressed his smile. Now that the other party has died so many people, it is really not suitable to make a joke too much. So, she turned her gaze towards the [Reaper] wreck on the side, and sighed: This thing is really tricky Its not that you told me some of its information when you passed it to me, and asked me to prepare some targeted things in advance to bring it over. I am afraid I will have to lose a lot However, what are you doing? What task do you do, how can you get this stuff? Is it possible that you are digging the grave of a dead [Journey Master]? I heard this. The Captain of the adventurer squad suddenly looks very complicated. If it werent for the casters in the team who are good at shadow spells and can keep them in the shadows within the realm for a long time, they would all be cool! Cant sustain the arrival of reinforcements at all! This broken mission is actually an investigation mission. A lot of strange things have happened in this forest recently, so let us come and investigate the surrounding kingdoms. Then you guys What is the result of the investigation? Speaking of which, the Kou woman kicked the wreckage of [Reaper]: This is the ghost of [Divine Item Creature]? We still dont know. Not long after we entered the forest, this thing directly attacked us. hearing this, the look on the Kou womans face was slightly taken aback. I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart, and immediately asked: Wait a minute, did you just say that this thing actively attacked you? Captain, who didnt react, was puzzled: Yes, whats the matter? Then we have to pray, the appearance of this thing is just an accident The incident, or the owner of this thing doesnt bother to care about us Her tone barely fell. As if to confirm a bad guess in her heart, a huge shadow instantly poured out of the ground like a tsunami like crazy. They are like a huge curtain, in the fearful eyes of everyone, they continue to climb in height until they are surrounded by the dome, completely obscuring the sky! The deep darkness that cant see the five fingers is also coming! Next second. Everything is back to normal. The light shines again. Its just that, in the forest, a piece of land of tens of square kilometers has been permanently missing. Only a huge deep pit remains there. There is no resistance, and there is no escape. Under the absolute power gap, all actions and ideas are meaningless. Chapter 607 A world hidden in the cracks of time and space. There are no biological groups or weird plants here. The only special product inside is a variety of translucent crystals that sparkle with azure radiance. This is [Ujin]s nest and the time and space he created. As the [Travelling Master] who controls Time and Space Strength, it is not difficult for [Ujin] to create a time and space. Just as an artificial world. Here is very different from the naturally born world. For example: lifespan. Different from the [Warhammer Plane], the ideal subspace is that both humans and ghosts can be the creators of the world, and they can hardly destroy themselves without external force. On this plane, the man-made world has its limit of existence. Unless [Journeyman] is willing to continue to instill power, otherwise they will automatically be destroyed one day. And the length of that time is generally only tens of thousands of years! It is completely incomparable with the naturally occurring world. [Ujin] has been sleeping here since he was injured by Imoku in the Battle of the Eldrazi. It is estimated that it will take several decades before all injuries can be completely recovered. As [U Jin] panted while sleeping, a little faint flames continued to fly out of his mouth. That is the innate talent of Dragon Race-[Dragon Breath]. As a Dragon Race of the level of [Elder Dragon], [Dragon Breath] of [Ujin] can completely burn the world, even if he is not intentionally using this ability now, those who fly with his breath The small flames that came out still had extremely high temperatures. Even if it just drifts by, it can continuously burn nearby areas, making them look like lava. Suddenly, [U Jin] in a deep sleep state felt something, opened his eyes, and looked alertly towards a certain direction. As the creator of this World, he can clearly feel that a familiar existence has broken his Formation and entered here! It didnt take long, under his watch. The space not far away, after a faint ripples, revealed a golden silhouette. That is his brother, the strongest Dragon Race [Elder Dragon], and one of the strongest [Brigade Master] [Nicol Bolas]. What are you doing? Faced with his questioning, [Nicole Bolas] flapped his wings gracefully and gently, slowly Slowly landed on a huge jumbo spar. I need your help, my dear brother. Its a disgusting saying, its not like your character, what do you want? Ignoring the other partys bad words, [Nicole Bolas] looked at the wounds left on [Ujin] and could easily distinguish them. In fact, they are not serious, the reason why they lasted so long. None of them recovered, just because the energy attached to them has not been cleaned up thats all. After they have been cleaned up, those wounds can heal in a while. However, even if it looks like this, they will only bring some minor effects to [Ujin], and will not shake his fundamental strength! Faced with this situation, [Nicole Bolas] has become more interested in the [Eldrazi] race in his heart, and has sprouted something that they also simply this feel. So, after thinking about it, he answered [U Jin]s words casually. As I said before, I need your help, and the cause is that I long for my own strength and status to go further, and I want to get more! In the words, he did not cover up his ambition in the slightest. hearing this, [U Jin] immediately revealed a sense of rejection in his heart. Its not that he hates ambition. As a giant dragon, [Ujin] is greedy and full of wild nature by nature. But he has his own bottom line. For example, I dont kill a few people to play when Im free. Nicole Bolas is different, he belongs to the kind of pure ambitious or villain. Just thinking about what kind of scenes would be caused by helping each other, [Ujin] felt uncomfortable. Of course, more importantly, he doesnt believe that the other party will promote himself as a brother after successfully standing on Peak. Unloading the mill to kill the donkey, on the contrary, is more in line with the opponents character. So, as long as his mind is okay, then he will not agree to [Nicole Bolas]s request For a while, both sides fell into silence. Although I didnt get a direct reply from [Ujin]. But through the increasing hostility of the other party, [Nicol Bolas] also comprehended the other partys meaning. After all, the result itself was within his expectations. In other words, when you hit from the very beginning, he will know the other partys choice. If this is the case, then you can never give me trouble His voice hasnt fallen yet. [Ujin], who had been guarding against him, chose to attack first. The hot [Dragons Breath] seems to be the most terrifying torrent, spewing out of his mouth with a dissolving Space-Time Force! A variety of things along the way, even if they are not in direct contact with it, will automatically be destroyed under the slight power that it emits. Faced this blow. [Nicole Bolas], who is also Dragon Race, didnt mean to evade, raising his head also used [Dragons Breath] to fight directly against him! Its just that, unlike the deep green dragon flame of [Wu Jin], his dragon flame is golden-yellow, which is as bright as gold! bang! ! At the moment when two strands of dragon flames are enough to burn the world. The huge energy turbulence like Universe Great Explosion, engulfing the chaotic Time and Space Strength, forcibly twists the world where the two giant dragons are. Whether it is the solid azure spar or the originally stable spatial structure, they are all forcibly annihilated without discrimination. So far, the entire man-made world is like ice and snow exposed to high temperatures, slowly turning into nothingness! After one click. [Nicole Bolas] still stood in place, while [Ujin] stepped back some distance in succession. Are you just this kind of ability? Its really weak In such words, [Nicol Bolas] extracted from all around time and space A large amount of energy, following the flow of time, pulled out a few more silhouettes from the long river of time passed by, through its own brand. That was him in the past. [Nicol Bolas] at the rest of the time. As the strongest Dragon Race, he has the ability to mobilize Power of Time. Although cant be called completely manipulated, it is not difficult to keep the self at different points in the past and the current self at the same time. As for, why not pull the theoretically stronger future self? Because of the uncertainty of the future, it is far more difficult to operate than the stability of the past. Looking at [Nicol Bolas]s action, [U Jin] Although the look on his face was slightly stiff, the arrogance of Dragon Race did not show him weakness. Instead, he chose to use his own power and tried Space-Time Reverse to exile the [Nicol Bolas] from the past Chapter 608 ~! This is the sound of the whole world being pierced through. In the great sorrow. As a tool used by others to pierce the world, [Ujin] The huge dragon body is constantly oozing blood. Along the crevices of those wounds, [Nicol Bolas]s sharp claw forcibly enlarged them, until the struggling [Ujin] was torn to pieces. Next, every piece of his flesh and blood, every piece of soul was forcibly restrained from vitality, passively accepting golden baptism of the hot [dragon breath]. In the end, [Ujin]s strong body and soul were burned into nothingness. Only one group of golden flames is still burning, suspended in the etheric matter surging with Time and Space Storm. And the things that are wrapped in it are most of the origin of [Ujin] Looking at it, [Nicol Bolas] opened without any hesitation His big mouth full of sharp thorns, he swallowed it in one bite! As the same as [Nicol Bolas] [Elder Dragon] and [Travelling Mage], it is the existence of Brother. [Ujin], is [Nicol Bolas] the best resource. The next moment. Under the instillation of huge energy. [Nicol Bolas] The already powerful dragon body and power began to passively increase I feel that I have stopped in the long time The power of the rising trend, by absorbing the origin of [Ujin], madly increasing, and devouring his brothers [Nicol Bolas], I suddenly fell into an unprecedented sense of satisfaction Power! More power! I will stand at the top of everything In his roar, the invisible power distorted the surrounding time and space, turning everything Turned into invisible black spots. The huge space-time vortex, driven by it, starts to rotate around this center! That is a great disaster that even the existence of the world can swallow At this moment, [Nicole Bolas] created it just by roaring Come out [U Jin] The moment of death. Another faraway world-[Taqi world]. The magic storm that has been blowing for tens of thousands of years in time and space suddenly died down in the suspicious eyes of all the residents. Faced with this situation, countless humans and Dragon Race were in awe. The power of [Elder Dragon] has disappeared After the reaction, some of them were extremely happy, and some were terrified. In this plane, Dragon Race can be born in many ways, multiplying, creating, and evolving naturally And in this plane, its called [Taqi]. In a world of mixed living and fighting each other, all Dragon Races are derived from the magic of [Ujin]. That is a long-lasting magic storm that can continuously evolve into Dragon Race. This is also true. With the advantage of endless killing and constant increase in number, Dragon Race can always occupy the dominant position of the entire world even in the case of its own internal strife. At the moment, the sudden cessation of that magic storm directly caused the undefeated Dragon Race to lose its most important means of reproduction and advantage! For a time, the various human tribes who were keenly aware of the key points in it burned their ambitions However, I dont know if the storm has stopped temporarily, or They stopped forever, did not show their ambitions hastily, but chose to continue to dormant and observe everything patiently. If the opportunity really comes, then they will let those arrogant guys at the top of the food chain taste the sharp edge of mankind At the same time. [Zandika world] The seal ceremony driven by the power of [Ujin], although it did not die with him, it was directly destroyed like the magic storm , But many things have undoubtedly suffered a crucial impact. The strength of the various functions of the seal consciousness has also declined rapidly. The consciousness of [Imoku], [Ulamo], and [Kozilei] began to gradually regain themselves before anticipating When I sense this, Im still Orlega, who makes soy sauce in other regions, was also a little surprised. I didnt understand at all which kind person was helping! He hasnt started to mess up yet. One of the top battle strengths of this plane, the biggest stumbling block of the [Eldrazi] trio, was unblocked. How did it break? Surprise, always so sudden. It just made the devil scratch his head - Another plane. After long-term trial and error. The [One God] here has finally determined one thing. I really cant beat the [Shi Tiantian] who pushed all the way! What should I do? What about this? What can I do? Three fatal questions appeared in his mind. The truth makes him big Finally, after a hard choice, with the idea of ??breaking the jar, [the only god] can only conduct a dangerous experiment ! That is to use special means to forcefully catalyze the existence of even more powerful existence than the own maker! I have to say that there are many slots in this plan. For example, how can we catalyze an existence stronger than ourselves? It is a very helpless question. The current [Unique God] is already the strongest existence on this plane, born with everything, sitting firmly at the top and looking down on sentient beings! Next, the second question is, how can a ruler with normal intelligence want to create an existence beyond his control? But whether it is the ever-closer threat of [Time Sky], or the natural guardian duties conferred by this plane, [Single God] has no time to take care of these Although he is the strongest lifeform in this plane, he can perceive that there is still room for the tolerance limit of this plane. The reason why He could not go further. Its just that its not good enough. I was born with everything. Although it made it easy for him to acquire everything, it also made it impossible to stimulate his potential, and his strength was almost fixed at birth! In theory, he can first give others great potential, and then by modifying Time Flow Speed, creating crises, giving resourcesforcing the other party to keep moving forward, and then through the survival of the fittest, layer by layer selection , From among the countless losers, pick out those who are better than yourself Finally, after confirming the qualifications of the other party, he instills most of his strength in the past! In this way, you can create a great existence that is stronger than oneself and has more potential than oneself! Soon. Three hundred Jing trillion experimental targets. Under the power of [One God], it was cast into every time and space of this plane. In the not-too-distant future. Under the control of fate, they will meet across time and space, and then under their own ideas and pursuits, they will conflict and fight each other Countless time and space and The timeline will be destroyed for this, until the most powerhouse is selected Chapter 609 Bottomless Abyss 684752456 floor-[Crimson Heaven]. Through the power of destiny, I felt some abnormal behavior of [Time Sky]s opponent. Orlega looked at where she was interested, but didnt interfere too much. Because according to his premonition, this matter will not pose any real threat to [Time Sky], but will prompt him to further evolve. Think of the plane where [Travelling Master] is located, Orlega couldnt help but lightly said with a smile: Forget one plane, didnt expect two planes There are surprises, which really makes me dont know what to say However, after smiling for a while, he put away his smile and turned to think about other things. The fact that he was almost killed by [Pennywise] back then, he has always remembered. Its just that, to this day, Orlega is somewhat unsure about that plane. According to his perception at the time, there can be far more than one existence in that plane that has reached the level of [Abyss Lord] At least the one carrying the endless world inside The big tortoise of the black towerMa Zhuling. Under the authority of that plane, he is definitely not weaker than his own existence at this moment! It can be said that compared to the [Warhammer Plane] where there are several [Chaos God] rubbing mahjong in [Subspace], that plane is probably more tricky p> Even, whenever I think of going to that plane in person, Orlegas heart also vaguely emerges a sense of fatal crisis This means that the water inside may be more He expected even deeper! Wait until the current affairs are dealt with, lets explore the bottom After making a choice, after finalizing the future plan, Orlega did not continue to think about it. . Turn his gaze to the outside of the palace, one of the six [Peak Stairs] located on the mountain. There, there is a mechanical life with a female appearance. He has gone through 6,666,665 trials, and is facing the test or making things difficult for the last guard. If she can pass the final round of tests, then she will be able to step into this hall and make a wish to him in accordance with the rules set by Orlega back then! This is the countless years since the establishment of [Crimson Heaven], and there are fewer than ten existences that have been accomplished. Be aware that even the first few steps have a moving distance comparable to the diameter of a galaxy under the expansion of space, and the higher you go, the greater the gap between every step. The greater the coming, it is a normal thing to consume hundreds of millions of years of superluminal spaceship just because of the distance. After staring at the female mechanical life slightly. A string of numbers appeared in Orlegas eyes. [6548298758485452 (year)] This is the time flow speed chaos in the [Crimson Heaven], she spent years to pass [Peak Ladder]. Such a length of time is enough to make most planes naturally decline. The so-called conventional universe, this extremely long period of time, is more than enough to restart tens of thousands of rounds. I have to say, [Peak Ladder] This thing was born out of Orlegas idle malice, and the time it takes alone can kill almost all challengers. , Only those eternal lifespan guys can challenge it! I dont know how long it has been. In Orlegas gaze. The female mechanical life finally completed the last trial. Dragging his body that was too badly damaged and could not be repaired in the future, with a look of great joy, step by step to the top of the mountain. But when her hands really touched the palaces infinite blood flowing through it, it seemed like the gate of Endless Purgatory. There was a little fear on her face immediately under the instinctive fear. At that moment, she clearly felt that if she had not passed the trial and had the qualifications to meet the [Crimson King], then the moment she saw the door, She will be burned along with the time by the blood flowing from above and all existence will be completely erased from the timeline! At that time, her traces, everything about her, will all disappear! Finally, apart from fear, Senna still pushed hard towards the door with both arms. She has come to this step, even if she needs to face the [Blood Battle in the Abyss], she can only go forward with her teeth But to her surprise, that daoist sect Although it is unbelievably large, like a piece of Star Sea, its existence has no weight at all. Senna just pushed it slightly to open it directly, revealing the sight of Inside the palace. That is the luxury of extreme desire, beyond imagination and common sense. Every stone brick is made by melting the Star Refinement void. There are countless stars brighter than the brightest stars. Here Its just a few embellishments at the top of the great hall. The precious sacrifices from each plane and each subordinate are the sandstones on both sides. The blood-colored spring in the center of the great hall extends out a winding blood-colored river. Showing infinite planes, infinite time and space, countless lives However, all these things are far less than the deepest part of the great hall, the one sitting on the seat of God, calmly watching his own existence. At the moment when the line of sight glanced at her, Senna felt unprecedented fear and unprecedented glory. It was an extremely complicated and extremely contradictory feeling. She immediately couldnt help but crawling on the ground, praying sincerely: Under the crown, your brilliance Orlega didnt urge anything about this. After the other party had said the prayer, he had already known the other partys wishes along the time, and asked calmly: You succeeded After passing the trial of [Peak Ladder], what is your wish? At this moment, without any hesitation, Senna, who was still fearful, immediately spoke out like an instinctive reaction To my own wishes. I want to resurrect my captain!! I dont want a destiny without him!! In panic, she even forgot to use honorifics to Orlega. And such a rude behavior directly caused the maids and guards who were constantly shuttled around the great hall not far away frowned slightly. In the eyes of those who serve Orlega wholeheartedly, this kind of behavior of the other party is completely disrespectful! Orlega doesnt care much about this. He doesnt care much about the so-called respect or not. After all, when he kills, he doesnt need to care about that reason. As you wish. Following Orlegas answer, the endless, splitting blood-colored river in the great hall immediately floated slowly. , Surrounded by Senna. Among them, like a slide show, it shows the life of the captain of Senna, the man named-[Yit]. Seeing such a scene, without any hint, Senna immediately knew instinctively that she could resurrect [Yite] at any time period selected. The time period she chose was the time period when they had just escaped the wandering of time, and [Yit] was about to be killed by those mutant humans. With her choice completed. Under her gaze, a Dao Void shadow was pulled away from the timeline. Next, under Orlegas unquestionable power, the existence that had originally disappeared was forced to change its fate, was denied the ending of death, and was embedded in the existing timeline. This is not a simple resurrection, but a direct denial of reality, reshaping the fate of him and Senna At this moment, Senna is still clear I can hardly remember the hardships I had through many trials, but the remaining feelings in all aspects were invisibly weakened a lot, as if it were just a very detailed movie. In contrast, the fate of her and [Yit] has been modified since the other party was about to die, and they have both been alive and safe, and they work hand in hand. Spent this long time. The unprecedented sense of happiness and satisfaction filled Sennas heart in an instant! In the most pious prayer, she and [Yit] knelt down together in the great hall Chapter 610 Wait for Senna and Yit to leave. Orlega did not continue to pay attention to them, but casually said with a smile somewhere beside her: Are you satisfied now? Faced with his question, Golaners wonderful figure appeared silently from in the sky, and neither fast nor slow sat on his lap: There is nothing to say about satisfaction and No. I just helped her out and gave her a chance. If you dont work hard enough and you are not lucky enough, even with the opportunity I gave, She still cant walk this step either. In that very distant past, Golaner once was on the [Peak Ladder] and saw Senna who was about to die. Originally, she didnt care too much about it. [Crimson Heaven] has countless lifeforms dying all the time, and the other partys existence is at best one of them thats all. There is no difference between one more and one less. Until I was bored, after taking a glance at the other partys past through the authority granted by [Crimson Heaven], Golaners heart only sprouted some compassion, which pulled the other party a little bit. To be honest. At that time, Golaner was just holding the attitude of giving a chance thats all, and didnt expect the other party to really get to this step. The existence of [Peak Ladder] is basically just a cute way for Orlega to play. The probability of clearing that thing is countless times smaller than that of a mortal becoming a god overnight. At the very least, the so-called Spiritual God is not rare in [Crimson Heaven]. Even if you just take a dog out, it can also act as a Spiritual God of some lower world. After sighing for the unexpected result of the other party, Golaner turned to look at Orlega and said: Did you deliberately release the water in the final trial? Or else, She should not be able to get through for a short time, right? 6666666 retrying, since she has reached the last level, what is the difference between whether to release the water or not? Unless I deliberately didnt let her pass, otherwise it would only be a matter of time. Thanks to his level Guardian, most of them are very fucked, and the way of trial has nothing common with each other, Called myriad, all kinds of wonderful works, basically normal people cant live it. So, even with the factors that Golaner pulled, Senna can successfully reach the 6666665 level under various obstacles, so there is no doubt that there is some ability. The trial of the last level, at most, can only block her for some time thats all. After she revealed this, Orlega naturally didnt mind giving the other party a chance. After all, it is his own horse, so there is no need to make things difficult on purpose. On this aspect alone, he can barely be considered a good leader in [Bottomless Abyss]. Rewards and punishments have always been very clear. If you have the ability, you will have the opportunity. Never do anything false. After answering, he picked up a fruit from the hand of the maid on the side, intending to taste it. Golaner saw it but snatched it, saying curiously, Then they should be regarded as love will find a way? This proverb is that she used to Orlega learned from the past, it is said to come from his previous life home. Give a helplessly, his empty hand, Orlega didnt care about the other partys grabbing food from him, and picked up another food replied: It should be counted anyway, anyway I think it means the same. Will the two of them always have a happy future? After asking this question, Golaner couldnt help but use his own Permission, I checked the future of Senna and Yite. Just, this time. Because of the infinite variability in the future, she is a bit confused about the outcome of the two. Faced her curiosity. Orlega glanced at the future at will, checked the two million future timelines, and judged that 75% of them are good endings, 25% are bad endings, and Most of those bad endings are due to all kinds of irresistible interference. So, he directly commented: The luck is not bad, most of them are good endings. However, in the final analysis, their The power is still not enough. Under the unlimited possibilities in the future, all kinds of irresistible factors will always be encountered. Maybe lucky to escape, maybe bad The luck is lost all at once. And that kind of situation, even now I cant completely avoid it. After listening, Golaner thought about it for a while before asking I have a question that I want to know until now: Since you can read the timeline, can you see your future? This is a bit It is similar to the question of whether a doctor can self-medicate. She is a little curious about what kind of thoughts an existence will think about its future at any time. And Orlega also answered frankly: Naturally, it works, and it works very well! The essence of [Abyss Lord] is much higher than time. , Destiny, cause and effect these kinds of things that bind mortals. So, after I successfully ascended [Abyss Lord], my [person] was separated from a single space-time latitude. And through the blessings of my power [The Only Dominator], [The Source of Eternal Tribulation], [False Disaster], [Infinite Demon Plague], [Eternal Transformation], and [Seven Emotions and Six Desires Lord], I [Personality] is definitely very high among [Abyss Lord], and has been given some characteristics that vary according to different powers. Now, one of the characteristics I have There is a feature called [Now is the beginning] very useful. It can modify the basic law of [Past][Now][Future]. The situation becomes [past][present][future], making [now] my starting point, and [past] and [future] become tributaries. And put [future me], [The present me] and [the past me] have automatically become independent but unified existences as an extension of an individual in different directions. Although they are connected to each other, they will not Being affected by a single level of change is like the different roots of a giant tree. In this way, even the I of the past time and space is dead, but the I of the present is dead. It will not be affected in any material way. Because I am an existence above time and space and common sense, I dont need to follow the so-called entire process of development. Even if there is no so-called past , I can also have thenow. Through time obliterating the past, distorting choices through destiny, changing the result through causality These low-level methods, impossible, will have any negative impact on me, but will make I have captured the traces. Similarly, the current me is similar to the future me. The current me, no matter what No problem will have any impact on the future I! [Past], [Now], [Future], are one, but not one, unless all of them are killed at the same time. I], then erase my [personality] and [Abyss layer], or else it will be impossible to cause me fatal harm in any sense. After listening to these, I replied a little bit convolutedly, Golaner While lamenting Orlegas power, he still asked in a puzzled way: Since each of you is a separate you, will there be any conflicts between you? Contradictions? No, because they are one with me The physical [past] and [future] are both probabilities that have been confined by me, and the common root is [the present me], so there is no disagreement, and I can use their power whenever necessary. Hearing that he can even directly invoke his own power in different periods of time, Golaner is also slightly surprised: According to the basic characteristics of [Abyss Lord] that will always become stronger, you can invoke future power, isnt it? Invincible? Faced with this problem, after thinking about it, Orlega self-evaluated: Far away cant be called invincible. The probability that I can conquer is still very limited, and the power of the [Demon Prince] level is also outside the scope, which is another level of existence. So, I can only say that there should be no one who can kill me at this level of [Abyss Lord]. Chapter 611 As for her specific strength, Orlega is still at a stage where she doesnt feel much real. Since he was promoted to [Demon Lord], he has never fought anyone in a real sense. If you are a low-level person, it will be seconds by him, or a single thought will be seconds. The same level, no one will provoke him, he belongs to the soy sauce type passerby role. The level is higher than him. He doesnt want to mess with him. After all, it is not advisable to insist on courting death. His cognition of his own strength comes more from each [future body]. By letting each [future body] constantly test each and every powerful [different natives], to compare with oneself repeatedly. In this regard, in Orlegas mind, one of the greatest effects of the [now is the beginning] ability is to allow each of my [future bodies] to constantly test and try different solutions to improve [now] The fault tolerance rate is implemented in countless practices. However, as I said before, this ability is flawed! The range that it can converge at this time is relatively limited, and it cannot affect the existence of the [Demon Prince] stage. In addition, its [past body] and [future body] are also a perceivable factor for the existence of the [Abyss Lord] level. Once in contact with him, Orlega has a chance to be seen by the opponent following the timeline! So, use it to test [Bottomless Abyss] those well-informed local powerhouses, it will be a risky behavior, there is a small probability of hitting people along the network line! As for, using it to bully the [exotic natives] powerhouse is very effective, and it can often make the other party unknown. And those powers of Orlega, except for the [Single Dominator], which can be easily integrated into life and abuse, so they are often used. Several other powers are relatively less used at this time. Basically, they are just used as passive abilities to help Orlega improve its efficiency. [The only one who dominates all things within the scope of their own power, and modify them according to their own ideas, regardless of whether the modifications are reasonable or not, as long as they can be achieved through the consumption of power, whether it is to let yourself To become stronger, you can modify the World Rule, and due to the integration of the magic wheel, as the number of wheels increases and strengthens, the intensity of this innate talent will continue to grow stronger. Eternal Tribulation and Suffering-the result of the sublimation of the power of pain, the development direction of all things within the scope of the influence of ones own power, compulsory badness, negativeness, contradictions The climate, environment, interpersonal relationship are all within it, so as to achieve the goal of torture, make the other party feel the deepest pain, and absorb all their power after the other party is thoroughly guided to sink. , Endow the other party with eternal suffering. ] Not long ago, the [Dragon Race-Travelling Mage-Ujin] that happened on the plane of [Brigade Master] was automatically killed suddenly, and the obstacle suddenly disappeared, and even the future [Time Sky] The plane that is to be faced, the various ill-fated situations that will occur, all have the secret influence of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering]. Its existence is like a constant for all of Orlegas opponents, and even the passerby characters who are not on the exemption list. They are forced to have more than N negative BUFFs, so that they are constantly in the Things are not going well, infighting, fighting each other the wonderful state, and its intensity will continue to increase as Orlegas power becomes stronger in the area! False catastrophedestructive power is also the strongest ability of Orlega offensive. Burning the target and turning it into its own nutrition is the meaning of this power. It will be compulsory. Destroy all tangible and intangible things, time, space, cause and effect, worldall are treated equally. Internal Devils PlagueA plague that crosses time and space and all obstacles. Only the plane barrier of the High Plane, the self-protection of the High Rank powerhouseetc. very few factors can resist its entry, and its infection Sex, proliferation, harm, external performance, internal performance all can be customized, once infected, they will be affected by Orlega, and their life force, energy, soul, knowledge, thinking will gradually lose sovereignty Eternal transformation-the product of the sublimation of the growth power, all of its own is automatically upgraded and automatically completed around the clock, with the infinite energy automatic enhancement feature of the Lord of the Abyss, it perfectly achieves the self The degree of jump enhancement. In addition, they can also absorb all the growth factors in their own power coverage and turn them into their own nutrition. When they are strengthened, they will also be strengthened, and they can also arbitrarily give and deprive them Thegrowth factor of ones goal makes it enter [growth], [evolution], [distortion], [degeneration], [stasis (no matter how you learn, how hard you work, your own knowledge, strength are in a constant state)] Seven Emotions and Six Desires mastersource subspace + each chaos god + own accumulation. As a region where countless emotional powers are integrated, each of the Chaos Gods born therein symbolizes some emotional elements, treacherous: curiosity, greed, seeking knowledge fear and abuse: fear, bravery, struggle evil: Love, pleasure, obsession After absorbing all of them, coupled with the various emotional powers that he has acquired over the years through pain power, Orlega naturally possesses this power, and can manipulate the emotions of the subordinates at will. It produces greed, joy, anger, sorrow, happiness, greed, hatred, ignorance, resentment, hatred and draws strength from it or turns it into its own puppet. These powers that Orlega possesses are not luxurious. Even if you lie down and wait for it every day, you can upgrade all the way crazy! Moreover, any power has the taste of cutting leeks, which can continuously harvest the weak and strengthen oneself. Even the [Single Dominator], under the blessing of various effects of [Spell Runner], possesses various peculiar effects. It can be said that Orlega has completely integrated his own strong love for the business of cutting leek into every move. If it can be killed, it will be killed, and if it cant be killed, it will be squeezed in some wool, regardless of whether the opponent is a human being. The ghost is still the world, and both want to take advantage of the past. But when I looked up, there was no one who was suitable for making gestures with him. The sense of emptiness still made Orlega feel a little bit dead. His extremely powerful strength has been used to bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled for so many years. Punching the kindergarten, kicking the nursing home, Mosheng doesnt feel any ups and downs. I have to say, it is a pity that it is true! Chapter 612 The plane where [Travelling Master] is located. Since he killed [Ugin], Orlegas unknown good man-[Nicol Bolas] has fallen into a period of silence. Hidden in the shadows, laying out his next plan. In order to create its own [Archfiend] level [Crimson Card], Orlega also adopted the tactic of changing a place with one shot, constantly wandering around and plundering various useful resources. Because of the concealment technique, everyone who saw him was killed by him. After a period of time, all influence, apart from knowing that something strange will happen on certain planes in recent years, there will be a few big pits here today, and there will be a few forests there tomorrow. Nothing was noticed. During this period, even if many people used prophetic spells to investigate, they still found nothing. Finally, in the case of Orlega deliberately avoiding crowded areas, looking for unsuccessful and useless forces to block them, they can only be forced to adopt a reckless attitude. - several decades later. A certain desolate world within the realm. With countless sharp and fierce howls and brutal fighting. With the help of the gift left by the great existence to the entire race, the [Shards] have successfully occupied the entire world and divided six clans with different specialties. At this time, even if the resources of this World are very scarce, with the special ability granted by [Ulamo], no matter it is all kinds of creatures, or all kinds of minerals, plants, there are no exceptions. Has become their food. By absorbing the various advantages of the other party, various variants of [Sliver Demon], in this process, just like mushrooms after a rain, popping up continuously. The strength and perfection of the entire ethnic group have also been continuously improved. Finally, in the combination of countless efforts and Innate Ability. A Innate Ability about the shuttle across the world was opened by them. Although that ability is not perfect, disappearances occur from time to time. But driven by greed and the exhaustion of internal resources, the huge amount of [Shards] is like a torrent of locusts that swallows everything, frantically rushing towards the surrounding worlds, and will not hesitate to The own ethnic group is spreading wildly. Waisha world This is a desert full of deserts, with an average temperature of more than 60 degrees during the day. A world with a calm temperature of minus 40 degrees at night. The oasis here is as eye-catching as the shining gemstone on the beach. It is a territory looted by countless lives. The city of Gragna. The scale of this city is not too big, it is only considered to be a medium level in this World. It occupies a small oasis. The total internal population is about 300,000. This day. Standing at the city gate, the guard who charged the entrance fee suddenly felt a cold wind blowing across his face. Surprise appeared on his face for an instant. Where does the cold wind come from? He glanced at the scorching sun above his head that can scorch people alive, and after muttering, he began to look left and right. Try to find the problem. Its just that he didnt wait for him to see the situation clearly. Hmm He only felt that something flashed in front of him, and a calf-sized thing suddenly fell from the sky in front of him. The moment the opponents flesh and blood came into contact with the hard floor tiles, the shattered shell and flesh immediately could not stop splashing randomly, and a large amount of green blood directly splashed him and his surroundings. Of passersby. After that, before he could react, there was a strong corrosive burning sensation! It feels like that, its like taking them all into a lava lake! The screams came out of their mouths immediately, unbearably! Faced with this sudden situation, Captain, who was chatting with people on sunflower seeds, seemed to be talking and laughing, his expression changed dramatically, and he shouted: Help me quickly !!! Then, with lingering fear, he checked the thing that had fallen from the sky. It was half an unknown creature resembling a wolfhound with a shell. Judging from the opponents big mouth full of inner nest teeth, when the opponent is alive, the offensive should be extremely high! Looking at this scene, Captain couldnt help but gratefully rejoice. Just a little bit, he will be smashed too! I looked up, the sunny and empty sky, he speculated a little puzzled: Is there something hunting here just now? Looking at the monster with only half of its body left and the traces of its injuries, he neither recognized what it was, nor did he recognize what was attacking the opponent. Only when this is some kind of flying creature flying by holding prey, some spoils of war are dropped. I did not realize that this is actually a foreign world creature, and the other partys injuries and death were caused by the turbulence of time and space when traveling through time and space, which directly caused the body to be divided into several parts. . When treating the wounded, I didnt notice that the look on the faces of the wounded and the structure of the body were undergoing subtle changes That was the source From the power of infestation of the [Eldrazi] clan. Be able to transform the targets you touch into your own puppets. Although the characteristic presented in [Shard Demon] is only a small part of the branches and ends. But for an ordinary person, that is also an irresistible force A few days later. Under the signal of several modified bodies. A large number of [Splitting Demons] located in other time and space have received accurate time and space coordinates! The intention is to descend into this World remotely, for a new round of battle and evolution! Along the way, although many bad luck ghosts died on the spot under the turbulent flow of time and space, many lucky people still forcibly came to Huaisha world. There are even a few lucky people who have experienced the cruel baptism of space-time power and awakened the related special ability of space-time in the crisis of death! Soon. With the continuous influx of the [Shard Demon] forces, the various indigenous forces in [Huaisha world] are like sheep that have been attacked by wolves, and immediately began to suffer large-scale casualties. In the battlefield. Looking at a certain variant [Shard Demon], which is formed by the fusion of a large number of human mutant civilians, is raging wildly. Not only humans, but also most other races have extremely ugly faces. [Swallow], [Fusion], [Evolution], [Reproduction]. This is a common feature of the entire [Shard Demon] race. They can take advantage of their prey in various ways to strengthen themselves. After eating humans, they will become smarter. After eating giant dragons, they will become stronger and even vomit [Dragons Breath]. After eating hard metal, they will become blades and swords find it difficult to cut Even after successfully eating certain spells, they will get related to those spells. special ability! Plus the speed of multiplication that is not limited to natural reproduction and self-division In a short period of time, they have become the scourge of this World. In order to cope with such a threat, all races that originally had conflicts had to choose to work together. Chapter 613 Is the mortal race of this plane strong? In general, the strength is pretty good. As the High Plane Early Stage lifeform, their existence on many planes can be regarded as so-called god-generation creatures, golden creatures Although they are not comparable to Abyss Demon] and other super races, multiple Innate Ability is added at birth, and they can run, jump, and chop people. But whether it is innate strength or innate potential, it belongs to the type that can be obtained. Even with a variety of simple cultivation ways, it can grow smoothly without any twists and turns. If you change to a lower race, even if they have enough energy, they are just hogs thats all. Unless there is a perfect spiritual path, otherwise there is no room for development at all, and you can only creep forward slowly. And these advantages, they have no advantage in the face of [Shard Demon]. Any [Sliver Demon], even a larva just hatched, can kill an ordinary adult male holding a weapon with no difficulty! When it has entered a mature state, it can deal with those professionals who have been practicing for many years! Plus the absolute advantage in quantity The native mortals and natives can be said to have been hammered in many ways. At this moment, looking at the situation in the battlefield a little overwhelming. A middle-aged man wearing a light green gold-rimmed robe cant help browsing tightly knit, knowing in his heart that he cant watch: For this group of monsters, do you have any countermeasures? After finishing speaking, without waiting for someone to answer, he directly raised the wand inlaid with several gems in his hand, and chanted a short spell incantion in a low voice through super magic techniques. Under his superb ability, the content that originally needed to be chanted for tens of seconds was processed in just one or two seconds. At a glance, I saw that the clouds in the sky began to twist slowly under his control Finally, a large amount of high-speed air flow merged into a handle The visible translucent white air blade of the naked eye handle, in the supersonic state, with the momentum of hiding the sky and covering the earth, it quickly falls like raindrops! On the way, in order to expand the killing effect, he also deliberately controlled those air blades to continuously perform high-speed rotation, thus causing more severe and hard-to-heal injuries for the enemy! The moment the translucent airblade touches the shell of [Shard Demon]. In the piercing and tearing sound like a powerful heavy crossbow arrow, piercing the thick Old Ox skin, except for a few more powerful [Sliver Demon], there is nothing wrong with most of the people who were hit. They were directly torn into countless small pieces by this blow. The scene is like a large amount of meat being stuffed into the meat grinder! Blue, red, green Various kinds of blood, meat sauce, organ fragments, like colorful turbid pigments, are driven by strong air currents , Directly wrapped in a peculiar taste swayed around the battlefield! Change the color of the weird air there. Among them, many friendly troops were directly washed their faces on the spot by a large number of small flesh and blood under the completely unprepared situation! If this kind of encounter is changed to the normal situation, there will be many people in the troops on the scene immediately under the influence of [Shard Demon]s infecting force to cast the enemy on the spot. Fortunately, the infective characteristics of [Split Demon] have long been discovered by the indigenous forces, so all the personnel on the field have undergone strict prevention work in advance! Unless luck is really bad and hit the big prize. Otherwise, there is basically no problem if you just contact. So, the middle-aged mans blow, in addition to making them a bit dirty, not at all caused any large-scale pain to the friendly forces. And this situation is not worth mentioning, compared to the situation that has been alleviated directly. So, seeing this, a few guys in noble costumes immediately started to praise: Master Rads spell is really superb, not only every time It makes people feel pleasing to the eye, and the effect is extremely extraordinary Thats right, fortunately Faced with the compliments of these guys, even though I felt a little impatient, But the middle-aged man can only greet him with a smile. Damn, I asked you to come up with ideas, I didnt let you both be there and boasting with me It can be said that I am scolding my mother in my heart, but the expression on my face has not changed at all. It doesnt look good. I have to say that in this regard, everyone is a superficial friend. However, to be honest, in the face of the existence of these pig teammates, Rad is really a little helpless If he could not shoot, he actually didnt want to shoot so quickly. . As an ordinary spellcaster, although his abilities are relatively outstanding. But he is essentially different from the [Travelling Mage] who can almost freely extract mana from time and space and cast unlimited spells just like those who have knocked out the medicine. He is limited by mana! Once the mana is consumed to a certain level, he can only turn his head and run away! In this way. His positioning of himself is more biased towards a strategic stabilizer. You cant make any shots easily! But his teammates pulled his hips, so he could only make an early shot. At the moment, looking at those powerful [Shards Demon] in the battlefield who have taken a blow to himself, but still have no major problems, he is actually very bottomless. As far as he knows, the number of [Shards] in this World is increasing all the time! As a powerful ethnic group that can cross the world, there is a high probability that there will be a stronger existence than him Once it does, then. The battle between the two sides, due to the various imbalances between the low-end battle strength and the high-end battle strength, is very likely to directly usher in an avalanche! Thinking of this, he also feels a little anxious Without the situation of as a last resort, he really doesnt want to give up. He has been working here for more than two hundred years. The status and resources of He couldnt help but change his expression, and asked a general not far away with a serious face: General Pald, may I ask Your Majesty Have you asked Lord Boll for help? Since getting your report two days ago, Your Majesty has understood the urgency of the matter. Dont dare to do anything. To the effect. I directly sent Lord Boll remotely to seek assistance. And Lord Boll also received the information smoothly. Its just that, now, Lord. Its a bit far away from [Huaisha World], and it will take some time for him to get over, so I must wait for this critical time! Get this affirmative answer, not just from Ladds I was slightly relaxed in my heart, and many smart people who saw that the situation was wrong also wiped their sweat secretly. Im not afraid of anything else, Im afraid that reinforcements wont come or wont come! To be like that, unlike the few who can run away, they are really cool And the existence they call Lord Boll is The direct ancestor of the king of the country to which General Pald belongs, that is a very strong [Brigade Master]. It is also because of him that the kingdom has always been in the leadership position of [Huaisha world] in this nearly three thousand years of history, and no one has ever wanted to jump up and rebel. As soon as the countdown came to the thought of the other partys help, Rader instantly felt that his waist was no longer sore, and his legs were no longer sore! Chapter 614 The facts are not as cheating as in various legends. The guy who saves the field always arrives at the last minute or after all. Just two or three days have passed. The local aboriginals in the battlefield still have enough energy to resist, and the [Shards] have not launched a general attack, and most of them are wandering around for benefits. The [Brigade Master] named Boer opened the bright space door and appeared on the battlefield of [Huaisha World] under everyones attention. That is a bald man who looks about 30 years old and is covered with all kinds of mysterious tattoos on his head. After he appeared, many natives on the ground who were directing the battle, even when they recognized the identity of the opponent, their expressions showed ecstasy. And guys like Ladd cant help but stand up secretly, wanting to make a good impression on the other side. However, the other party obviously doesnt want them very much now. As soon as he appeared, he began to look at the condition of the [Shard Demon] group below. The more I look at it, the more cautious I am in my heart. Before he came, his descendants had already given him some information about the other party. Through the above description, he also intuitively understands the hazards of this foreign world organism. It is because of this concern that he temporarily put aside the halfway experiment in another world, and deliberately speeded up his return. Under his watch. A [Sliver Demon] that is on all fours and looks like a hound covered with black scales. It moves like the fastest and fiercest cheetah! Just a quick bite, and tore through the protective leather armor, killing a serf soldier who had been forcibly conscripted! Then, with a big split mouth, he swallowed the opponents flesh and blood. Next, along with the pieces of flesh and blood swaying in the frenzied eating, the [Sliver Demon], who was originally on all fours, has undergone rapid changes in its skeleton, muscles, and organs. And adjustment. I havent even finished the spoils of war. Its appearance has been directly transformed into a form similar to Beastman Race, directly standing At the same time, the various wounds on its body seem to be After receiving a powerful treatment, he started to recover quickly at a speed visible to naked eye, and he recovered completely after a while! Strong absorption, evolution, and resilience, plus the amount of covering the mountains and plains Watch this sight. Even after many years of travel and becoming very knowledgeable, Boll still frowned. In his heart, he understood that instead of exaggerating the danger of the opponent in the message, his descendants were relatively conservative. Split MonsterThe special ability to gain its advantages by directly devouring the enemy after killing the enemy is destined to be a huge threat to other races. Once they are not handled well or handled in time , It is likely to cause a huge disaster! Especially after they swallowed [giant dragon], [lesser dragon], [demon], [angel] and other High Rank races! Even if it is judged by Bolls own eyes, the danger of this foreign world race can be ranked among the top ten and even the top five among the known creatures of the world Just when he fell into thinking. Qua, quack~~ There was a strange cry that was a bit like a crow and a bit like a duck. Dozens of grotesquely shaped [Split Monsters], flapping their wings of various shapes, chose to enclose them directly. Some stretched out sharp claw to him, some sprayed black acid on him, and some tried to eat him directly These guys who shot , They are all [Split Demons] that are not fully evolved, their intelligence level is like a wild beast, and they dont even have the consciousness of considering the gains and losses of wild beasts. So, although any guy with normal intelligence can see Bolls extraordinaryness, they still choose to go straight to it Faced with this opportunity, many have already The [Split Demon] who had evolved his brain took the opportunity to look over his own eyes. I want to rely on this opportunity to have an accomplice to die automatically, to judge how strong Bolls specific strength is. For them that can be strengthened by swallowing powerhouse, Bolls existence is completely a delicious food. If it wasnt for the target to look hot, they would have been unable to bear it. And under their somewhat expectant gaze, those death-sending ghosts who rushed over did not feel sorry for their death-sending effect. Even if they didnt touch the other party, they were completely touched. The crimson flames gushing out of the symptom burned into fine dust, and the ashes began to drift with the wind From start to finish, there are many [Sliver Demon] with bad ideas, how did Lien Boll get the shot? Did not see clearly. After a short period of hesitation, when some [Shards] were thinking about whether to arrange more cannon fodder to explore. Thinking that the information has been collected, Boll, who does not need to observe anymore, raised his right hand high, and in a long tone, softly chanted a single-syllable ancient language. next moment. The tide formed by mana began to surging under the action of [spark], and began to increase and strengthen in a chain reaction. Not long. A huge cavity with several hundred meters in diameter and crimson revealed in the sky appeared in the sky. Countless orange-yellow flames with no temperature, like mist, gushing out like the raging tide of a tsunami! They spread from the sky, and then fall like raindrops! Because it does not have any external temperature, and it moves extremely fast and without movement, many people, including the friendly camp, have been attacked unsuspectingly. But under Bohrs manipulation, those things that are like flames will not cause any harm to the existence of any existing faction. After they fall on them, they will not even feel it. The sliver monsters are completely different. Once contaminated with those things, they will be the same as the ordinary person with napalm attached. They not only feel an extremely strong burning sensation, but also cant use conventional Ways to get rid of and put it out. In a short period of time, most of the battlefield has become like a forest with wildfires. The flame began to spread in it almost unstoppable! While looking at the chaotic scene below, there is no surprise or complacency on Bolls face, as he still looks at it. He is cautious by nature, and he is carefully observing whether there is a [Sliver Demon] of [Travelling Mage] level hidden in it. If they really hide members of the [Travelling Mage] level, then the danger level of this race has to be raised a certain distance. It has completely become an extremely dangerous situation that needs to be reported to the rest of [Travelling Master] immediately! At that time, there will be a plurality of [Travelling Masters] coming together to assist in the process. Chapter 615 Be cautious and subtle, try to kill as little as possible, and ask your teammates for help if the situation is not right. These three elements are the principles of Boll until now. It is precisely because he is so full of principles that he has been able to live until now. He did not expand as rapidly as many [Travelling Mage], and then plunged into all kinds of bottomless pits. Suddenly died on the spot. Although there are many [Split Monsters] below, under the effect of spell, Boll can look at the overall situation and prevent any mistakes. More than ten minutes later. The fire released by Boll has already burned to death one of the third [Shards] present, and the fierce fire has not diminished at all! The [Shard Demon] who flees frantically after being contaminated with flames continues to expand its momentum continuously. Is there really no [Brigade Master] level opponent here After faintly confirming this in his heart, Bolls heart sighed slightly in relief. However, he did not completely relax. There are so many enemies in [Huaisha world] alone. They are in other worlds, and it is entirely possible that they hide the [Sliver Demon] of [Travelling Mage] level! Alternatively, the [Travelling Mage] level [Split Demon] here is also observing himself in secret, but because he is not sure, he did not choose to shoot? Although this probability is small, it is more or less possible! So, until this time, Boll still applied the plural defense system spell on himself. Always prepare to deal with the enemys fatal blow from the dark! Finally. It wasnt until the [Shard Demon] on the battlefield either died or escaped that he slowly landed on the aboriginal command camp. At that moment, he hadnt waited for him to land. Immediately there were a large number of good deeds who wanted to come around to compliment you! But facing Polners calm gaze sweeping over. Those guys who were originally articulate directly became stiff hands and feet, and their speech became unclear. Helpless, I can only stand in the same place in fear, not dare to make any extra moves. They all know very well that, unlike Rad, who maintains a superficial friendship even if he looks upset, Boll is a real existence on another level. If you look at them, these guys are upset. You can kill them all at will, and the family they belong to must thank the other party for cleaning up their scum Looking at this scene. Lad, who was standing not far away, was extremely envious in his heart. Compared to the opponent, he doesnt have such a big hand. Many times, in the face of various guys, he has nothing to do. In addition, the spell Boll just used made Rader very sour! He can clearly feel that just the spell used by the other party has used a great magic force that is more than ten times the total mana of his body! The difference between Heaven and Earth on the strength control of spell is the same for both parties. One point of each others strength can exert their own effects dozens of times. The gap between the two is so big that it is completely separated by a few gaps! He can only stand at the edge corners, looking at the other sides back. It can be said that compared with the other party, his spell is just like a joke. Thinking of this, the look on Rads face couldnt help but darken. In addition to the above two aspects, it is different from ordinary spellcasters who need to meditate to restore mana. [Travelling Mage] With the help of [Spark]s own abilities, you can use the free energy that is everywhere in time and space to cast spells at will. Compared to a regular spellcaster that is equivalent to battery and needs to be charged all the time. In front of [Travelling Mage], the world itself is equivalent to their energy source. There is no need for any transformation, and some energy can be drawn directly from it to cast spells! Even, some extremely powerful [Travelling Mages] can directly drain the energy of an entire world just by extracting mana, turning it into a wasteland! Think of this. Ladds heart couldnt help but feel some jealousy. Is the gap between the common mage and the [travel mage] really that big a few seconds later. When he wakes up, he wants to slap himself. Because the self-comforting thoughts just now are a bit embarrassing. Countless experimental examples have fully proved that the gap between the two sides is indeed that big! Any fluke and unwillingness are meaningless at all! In front of the noble and noble one, the regular mage is not much different from the ordinary person. Freely extract the energy of time and space, immortality, resurrection as long as you are not dead, super high per capita innate talent, instinctive ability to travel through the world All kinds of abilities , Any one is something that the other party envy to death. Made, Im so sour In the end, Rad could only think so helplessly. All roads lead to Rome, and some people sit on a spaceship right after they are born, watching you walk there to Rome The command post of the barracks. Although I dont know who the younger generations in front of me are. But Boll doesnt care about it at all. After walking in, he directly and unceremoniously asked: What about the loss? It doesnt matter if he knows the other party, as long as Its fine if the other party knows him. And the result is indeed like this. After he spoke, the general as the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces immediately slid in front of Boll with one-knee kneels at the fastest speed. far away! The speed and strength are so fast that they plowed a ditch directly on the ground! Master Boll, next is Nicholas Zhaoshi, the 1894th grandson of your subordinate Nicholas Kyle Looking at the guy who is introducing himself and the scratches behind him. Boll was also a little speechless at this moment, in a trance, as if he saw the ancestors of the other party again The other party at the beginning, although there is nothing that can be achieved, but Its also shameless like this! Thats why he can get a good position in his hands. I have to say that the true character of this lineage is one of the ways to identify bloodline. Most people really cant imitate it. While complaining inwardly, after listening to the other partys report, Boll directly issued a few orders to trim the team and let them screen the inside first to prevent some [Shards] The infected people mixed in the team, and passed a series of instructions to various countries through the various high-levels present. In order to prevent them from dropping the chain at a critical moment, he also emphatically stated clearly that anyone who dares not to obey the order will cause the whole family to work to death. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of cooperation on the scene immediately improved by several hundred percentage points! Looking at them full of energy, Boll couldnt help but nodded. He also hoped to solve the problem as soon as possible and rush back to experiment. It is a special bryophyte found in a Primitive World, which possesses the special ability of parasitism and strengthen the host. He has a hunch that after he completes his research, the thing will become a top best seller in every world At that time, it will be elated Chapter 616 It looks okay A certain distant world within the realm. Through remote means, watching Ulama and Kozileks plan is proceeding steadily. Orlega murmured to herself casually, and took an egg-sized white transparent crystal from a maid beside her. That is an information storage device. Not long after, he successfully read the information stored in it. That is a lot of information about the development of the various churches established by Imoku. Since most of them dont know each other, those churches basically take root in different worlds and develop independently. Moreover, 99.99% of the believers do not know what the Spiritual God they believe in is. The information they receive is basically a collection of stories that have been repeatedly refined. Among the descriptions of Imoku, Ulamog, and Kozilek, most of them are the three gods of salvation, the gods of the sky, the gods of the sea, the gods of the earth With all the praise and praise, it seems True God is even truer than True God. Orlega, who has a lot of experience in this field, even made the sword himself, compiling dozens of versions of the scriptures for them. Under his rich cultural skills, gorgeous vocabulary and meticulously carved imagesEven if Orlega didnt use any special ability, he even reduced the influence he radiated to make sure to watch Those who arrive will not mutate into various monsters. But those things have become even more appealing than cult classics and MLM manuals! Even if a guy with a normal body and mind reads it several times, there is a chance that he will be planted with hints, implicit brainwashing! In this way, even if there are other churches specifically targeting them, those churches in Imoku didnt spend much effort, and they became so popular in all the worlds! In the end, the Spiritual God who was believed in did not show a single face, and they became a truly authentic church organization. Even other churches dont feel anything wrong, only that the Spiritual God they believe in is hidden deeply! Cant help but feel jealous! At this moment. The maid beside Orlega comes from the church in the world where he lives. In her heart, she is serving the envoy of the great sky god. So, the look on that pretty face looks quite proud. I didnt realize that I was working hard for the existence of the heteroplane. Besides, there are still illegal workers without the five social insurances, one housing fund and basic salary. I already understand the matter, you can go back first. Yes. If you have any needs, you can call me again. After speaking some suggestive words, the maid took a last look with some dismay, Orlega, whose expression was calm from beginning to end, turned and left silently. Although Orlega and the Oracle, who symbolizes his identity, appeared suddenly, after seeing Orlega, no one in the entire church ever doubted the identity of each other. The reason is simple. Anyone who sees him at the first sight will feel the sense of awe in the body and mind and the sense of looking up at a different level of status. And that feeling is definitely not something mortal can have. That is a huge gap in Life Level or life essence! Even in other churches and those who believe in other Spiritual Gods, after seeing Orlega, they will instinctively lower their heads and dare not reveal any disrespect So Even though the Oracle they received only said that the other party was a divine envoy, the members of the church almost all acquiesced that Orlega was the incarnation of one of the three gods! He directly gave the other party the highest standard of treatment and belief. If I can ask an adult for an overnight joy, it must be the greatest glory of my life Looking at Orlegas flawless profile, I dare not speak Under the circumstances, with such regrets, the maid finally closed the door of the room unwillingly. Wait for a few seconds. Orlega walked slowly to the balcony carved from a whole piece of special stone, and looked down at the building complex under construction. This is a brand new city. Built by the believers of Imoku. Except for the church-like building where Orlega is located, because it is a symbol of faith, it has already been completed ahead of schedule. Most of the other buildings are still in their infancy. At this stage, even the foundation has not been laid. It is estimated that it will take about 30 years before the entire city can be fully built. Looking at the believers below who are excited to build the Holy Land in their hearts, Orlega just gently shook the head, lamenting that the struggle and hard work of the weak are really meaningless They think they are building the world. But in fact, the blueprint of this city is all from Orlega. Once the city is completed, a huge special ceremony will also be built in secret. Its existence will provide more assistance to the [Eldrazi] trio. So, the actions of these believers are essentially further harming the world that nurtures them. It has nothing to do with the so-called building of a beautiful world. Of course, this kind of thing does no harm to them. Because even if this ceremony is well built, there is still a long way to go before the Imokus. In the lifetime of these believers, there is basically no probability that they will see this ceremony playing a real role. For them, it should be a good result to be able to hold themselves satisfied and proud until death. It is better to be unwilling to be unwilling to kill the donkey face to face after being used by others in many cases. That kind of bad luck situation is never uncommon The weak are a group of contradictory groups of conformity, ignorance, self-comfort, and involuntarily Whenever they are, they are all exploited, the difference is just who exploited thats all Ten minutes have passed. A silhouette wearing a yellow robe appeared beside Orlega. That is the pope of this church. A bad luck ghost deeply influenced by the power of Imoku. The personality has already been modified and replaced unconsciously. Become the puppet of Imoku without knowing it. Until now, he thought he was overwhelmed by Imokus power, so he worked faithfully. In his eyes, one-knee kneels are full of awe: My lord, all the things you ordered have been processed Thats good, your task is just to make everything go according to plan, without any extra intervention. Yes, subordinates understand. Chapter 617 The so-called plan mentioned by Orlega and the Pope. It actually refers to a complete set of educational textbooks. Their existence allows the believers of this church to cultivate their own childrens way of thinking from an early age. Make them a very qualified religious madman one by one! In the end, after the [Eldrazi] trio officially appeared on the stage, they would continue to worship the other side in spite of the opponents position. In short, it is the kind of professional training materials for running dogs that can through childhood, according to the different ages of the victims, teach students in accordance with their aptitude, in one go. I have to say that Orlega still has kind thoughts in this regard. Make their faith in the future extremely firm, so that after the invasion war, because their faith is not firm enough, they will be ruthlessly cut by the [Eldrazi] trio. Reluctantly, it can be regarded as buying a subsistence allowance for the descendants of each believer. Although the price they pay is that their children and grandchildren should also be wage earners. Of course, if the invasion fails and they are treated as traitors by the natives of the plane, they will be treated as Orlega and said nothing After all, there is nothing perfect, everyone must learn to accept cruelty reality. After arranging this Worlds twenty-five childrens childhood training work. Orlega said directly to the pope next to him: Everything here is on the right track. Next I will go to the other world. If there is a huge crisis that cannot be dealt with, you can directly seek help from the church of the other world. As a classic tragedy that has been completely brainwashed and even its own personality has been changed. The pope in front of him is naturally different from the ordinary believers who dont know anything about the truth. Know the inside story of some churches. For example: In the other world, there are many comrades who change their soup but not medicine. Although the names of the church are different, and the spiritual God of the faith is also another name, everyone is actually a group of people~ Its just that due to regulations, most of them have no contact. Even if the entire church has been jointly persecuted by other local indigenous forces, they dare not make any claims. Now, with Orlega, the pope immediately felt that he had countless reinforcements out of thin air, and he was very pleased to respond: Understand, the subordinates will do their best. Let things go as planned Well, come on, work hard. Finally, the conversation between the two ended under standard leadership discourse. It was also at that moment, Orlegas silhouette disappeared silently in front of the Pope, and began to shuttle towards the other world. C Two hundred years later. As a door flashing with cyan light appeared silently, Orlegas silhouette appeared there. Glanced around for a while and all around the broken machinery and equipment everywhere, a look of doubt was directly revealed in his eyes. Through the spatial structure of all around, he distinguished that this is not a naturally born world, nor is it his original goal. Its an artificial world created by a certain [Brigade Master]. Looking at the blatantly ruined atmosphere all around, he can easily tell that it hasnt been taken care of for a long time. Does Time and Space Storm affect the teleportation coordinates It seems that the [High Rank Demon]-level space system [Crimson Card] still has limitations on this plane Although I have judged that I have come to the wrong place. But after appearing here, Orlega is not in a hurry to leave. But put away the [Crimson Card] for teleportation. In this empty world full of old machinery, neither fast nor slow swayed. In the hundreds of years on this plane, he has traveled a lot of the world, and his cognition of various local things is far beyond the previous. However, a [world] constructed by [Travelling Mage] was placed in front of him so unconcealed, he still became more or less interested. While I cant help but want to observe more, I also look forward to discovering some of the secrets of [Travelling Master]. gradually, swaying with the aimless ground of Orlega. He found some traces of living things. So he concealed his silhouette. It didnt take long. He saw what those so-called living things were. That is some crudely crafted biological transformation. Among them, wild beast occupies the majority. They look like flesh and blood puppets filled with a lot of metal structures. Orlega couldnt help but shook his head slightly when he looked at the swaying and oozing hemorrhage and grease when he walked. In his eyes, this is as ridiculous as a childs toy. Whether it is lifeforms living body reconstruction surgery, or those special mechanical equipment used for inlay, there is no technical content at all. However, after walking a little longer, he was a bit surprised to find that the makers of these toys have made some good progress in their skills, and at least they are no longer any rubbish without merit. It is already a childrens toy with some advantages. Under the effect of [Crimson Card], he seems to be an invisible illusory shadow. Standing in front of a transformed person who looks a bit like a large lizard, he looked carefully for a while before he looked away. He can judge that 80% of the skeleton of this lizard has been replaced with a metal structure, and many important organs in the abdomen, including the heart and liver, have been replaced. Become some special metal objects similar to power furnaces. They are not just like the engine of a car, they give this Big Head Lizard the power of activity. It also gives it some autonomous activities to a certain extent, so that it no longer needs to wander around like headless flies, but has some of the most basic judgments. They can barely be regarded as a kind of intelligent drive system. Although the level of intelligence is less than or equal to wild cats and wild dogs. And in its mouth, according to Orlegas observation, there are three different metal tubes hidden in it. From the design and residual traces of their ends. They should have the functions of [Fire Jet], [Acid Liquid Jet], and [Strong Wind Jet] respectively. Among them, the function of [Jet strong wind] is similar to the auxiliary function, which can make the other two shoot farther away. Unfortunately, judging from the big mouth of the Big Head Lizard with decay marks and various scars, its maker obviously has not dealt with all the problems. Every time it uses those attacks, others may not be able to do anything, but its own mouth will definitely be injured once. It belongs to the imperfect design of having something to do first, no matter if there is something wrong with others. It is estimated that it is precisely because of this that it will be abandoned in this special area, which is a bit like a waste disposal site. Chapter 618 Stand on the edge of a huge gap torn apart by unknown external forces. Orlega lowered his head and looked down. Ignored the extremely dark environment that looked like a Ghost Domain. Through the twisted metal pipes, barriers, gaps it was judged that the damaged world should be a spherical structure. Its whole is divided into many layers, and the metal used in the next layer is usually better than the previous one, and the overall structural design is also more stable. Is it closer to the core After confirming this information, he has some background. Know that you should go down, not up and back. So, I didnt bother to hesitate, and took a step with an expressionless face. Under the influence of gravity, my body began to fall continuously. At the same time. The [Bloody Sigh] he wore on his body, under the action of various additional spells, made him fall faster and at the same time, it also turned him into an intangible thing like an illusory shadow, making him All sorts of distorted and shattered metal creations extending irregularly along the way cant touch him at all, and will pass through his body without resistance! Thats it. After continuously passing through the metal barrier that is tens of kilometers thick, Orlegas figure stopped in midair. Here is another area of ??this metal world. Although there are other layers below, Orlega, who has not been unhurried for a while, wants to look at it layer by layer. The biggest difference between this area and the previous area is that the ground and ceiling are dripping with some weird shiny grease from time to time. From the appearance, they are like something similar to waste engine oil or waste lubricating oil, as if it is not an important thing, just some rubbish that can be seen everywhere. But Orlega just glanced at it and smelled something unusual. The figure who was about to move just stopped, and didnt move forward again. Some strange patterns also appeared on the surfaces of the three eyes at the same time. As he stared at the past, those things he saw were all listed in a series of lists that only he could see, and various analyses were carried out on them. At the same time, material perspective, structural analysis, microscopic vision, energy vision Various abilities have also been opened. Divine Item Rare Item Archfiend (After integrating it into itself, the eyes can obtain constant energy vision, super long visual distance, micro vision, eye markings, material perspective, structure Analysis, time reading, tracing the origin)] This is a pure auxiliary prop. It is also one of the three [Archfiend Grade-Crimson Card] that Orlega has been mixing for hundreds of years before collecting all the materials. Its existence can be described as valuable on any plane, or simply more valuable than most planes themselves. Even if the existence of those fats is not simple, or that they have a lot of potential. But the potential is only potential thats all after all. In front of [Vision of Everything], with just a little effort, the secrets were cracked. The results obtained really surprised Orlega! Those similar to grease are not actually substances in the conventional sense in essence, but something similar to a mixture of bacteria or viruses! It can give the infected person the ability to grow quickly, allowing the target to survive the [evolution] or [distortion] that would otherwise take a very long time to complete in a very short time! It can be said that the essence of this thing is somewhat similar to the power of Orlega. It is a simplified version of [Infinite Demon Plague] and [Eternal Transformation]. In addition, Orlega also saw some traces of recent changes. This means that during this time, some guy is transforming this kind of thing. According to the traces of the transformation and the basic structure of the grease, there is also a gap in the technical gap between the two sides. Therefore, the remodeler is very likely not the original owner of the grease, but a latecomer or Said to be successor. Looking at the simple transformations that were dangling not far away, Orlega roughly understood where those transformations came from After thinking about it, he thought about it. Gradually, he had an idea, and a chuckle appeared at the corner of his mouth. I directly gave up the expected idea of ??continuing to observe at this level for a while, turned around and stepped into the huge gap, and continued to move towards deeper this time, His destination is the core area in the deepest part of this World This is a dark area. Even if there are lighting objects such as candles in it, but with the thirst blood stains everywhere and all kinds of stumps and broken arms all around, it is better to be darker here, after all. Darkness is also better than blood and horror. At this time. There are only two lifeforms in total. A middle-aged man with a handsome appearance, a tall body, but a sullen look and a weird dress. He was holding a scalpel, browsing tightly knit and standing thinking about things. The other is that although the whole body is already covered with scars, she can still see some beautiful female lifeforms in the past, and she is being tied to the operating table for dissect. Judging from the old traces of injuries on her body, it is obvious that this is not the first time that he has encountered this kind of thing. This pair of combinations can be said to be a very direct victim and victim. After ignoring the obstruction of all the substances and spells on the way, I walked here silently. Orlega first looked at the all around scene for a while. With three or two eyes, I judged that the owner here is a guy who loves to learn very much. I dare not say anything else, at least hundreds of thousands of living creatures have been dissected by living creatures here. To know that dissect is not as simple as slaughtering, it can be done with a few dollars, and it must be a slow and delicate operation! In this way, Dissections hundreds of thousands of lifeforms are naturally individual labors? It takes a certain degree of love to have the perseverance to do it for so long. apart from this. On the operating table, the bad luck ghost being dissected also made Orlegas eyes light up. That is a [Travelling Master] whose power has been dispelled and closed by all means, except for some essence, not much stronger than the ordinary person! [Travelling Master]? This is really rare material With a little curiosity, Orlega simply walked in and watched the scene without both parties noticing it. After all, in order not to attract the attention of the natives of the original plane, he hasnt touched [Travelling Mage]! Now, since he can watch other peoples dissect experiments on the spot, he naturally has to take a closer look! Chapter 619 Nice, not badreally good~~ Looking at the experiments on site, Orlega was very satisfied. Especially when the opponent repeatedly checks [Spark], the source of [Brigade Master]s power. A closer look at the operation mechanism of [Sparks], for Orlega, is no different from the basic rules of in-depth observation of this World. During this period, he undoubtedly got a lot of gains. The most intuitive feeling is that the equipment he created by imitating the [Spark]-[The Book of Crimson], directly and automatically upgrade the internal structure for a round, and can use this plane more efficiently The power of, the overall effect increased by 45%. Two days later. After a long torture. Even though the middle-aged man has been extremely cautious, but under excessive injuries and repeated injuries, the [Mage] finally swallowed his last breath in resentment and unwillingness. . The [spark] that was originally like a candle in the wind will also dim, until it is completely extinguished, and there is no trace left. Only the bloody corpses in the entire scene are still being decomposed and Dissection. This time, because the subject has completely died, so the middle-aged man not at all continues to actgently, the method has become a lot more rough What he didnt know was that when the opponent was completely dead, Orlega standing next to him secretly intercepted some insignificant soul fragments. Through the [Thinking Reading] ability of [Vision of All Things]. Orlega took advantage of that [Mage] was no longer able to resist, and directly began to read the memory of the other party C The first thing that appears is some insignificant fragmentary memories. The other partys life in the first half of her life and her name-[Defid]. In this, apart from how she became a [Travelling Mage], which made Orlega somewhat interested, there was basically nothing that could attract his attention. But there is basically only one reason why Defyd became the [Mage Traveler], and that is relying on her innate talent. So, Orlega was about to be lonely, and I didnt see anything meaningful Until the other half of her life, as the [Master of Travel], she started Traveling continuously in various worlds. Those various foreign world experiences and exchanges between different [Travelling Masters] have once again attracted Orlegas attention. In this, Orlega also knows the identity of the middle-aged man. The opponent comes from a world named Dominaria, his race is Thoran, and his name is Yogmofu. The two met purely by accident. When Defied traveled around in the [Dominaria world], I was surprised to hear that there was a genius named [Gracian] [Solan] in a kind of [Dominaria world]. In the matter of Energy Stone, some mysteries of time and space have been studied. You must know that normally, only [Travelling Mage] can grasp the mystery of time and space. Even in many worlds, there are many powerful creatures that are not weaker than [Travelling Mage], and because they cannot involve the deep secrets of time and space, they can only be trapped in one place by bad luck! So, after hearing this kind of news, with a little pride or appreciation, Diffied chose to go directly to find Gracian. Its just that she absolutely didnt expect that the other party had already contracted some kind of strange infectious lung disease and became half-dead. Dont talk about communicating with yourself about the mystery of time and space, even the consciousness is a bit fuzzy! At this time, the doctor of Grasian, Yogmov, through the monitoring facilities in Grasians room, discovered the silhouette of Difeid, who appeared suddenly, and hurried over p> And this is the reason why the two guys met for the first time At that time, Yogmov, as a genius doctor, acted extremely talented and human. Warm and friendly, Difeide naturally did not reject communication with each other. Then, after a few words of effort, the other party took out the information. Its not that Diffie is stupid. Its just that she doesnt believe that a mortal can pose any threat to herself thats all. My old mother is powerful, talented, able to fight and run, and she wont be afraid to face True God! Are you a mortal can kill me? Finally. Because he felt that the other party was pretty good, after showing the other party his space-time travel ability as a [travel mage], he reached an agreement with the other party under the kind invitation of the other party. A lot of cooperation. Now, the man-made world Orlega is staying in is the base that Yogmov asked Difeid to find for himself. In the past, when it was with its creator, it was unknowable what it was called here, but since Yogmov discovered a strange thing called [Sparkling Oil] here, he carried out After a series of transformations, and gave it a brand new name-[Phyrexia]! With the deepening of the cooperation between the two. Gradually, through various aspects of information, Difeid became more and more aware of what was wrong with Yogmov. She first heard that many aliens said that they had spread targeted plagues in many areas to conduct biochemical experiments, and even dissect innocent people including a certain alien leader. Next, I heard that the other party had done a lot of dangerous research, which led to the entire [Solan people] group to expel the other party, until the other party did something on the almost incurable infectious lung disease. It was not a small contribution that [Soran] accepted him again At that time, faced with these somewhat appalling information. Due to the lack of evidence, and Diffiede felt that the news was a bit exaggerated. So, she not at all believes it all, but keeps an eye on thats all. But soon, along with the heterogeneous races that have been harmed by Yogmoth, they directly formed coalition forces to fight over. Even the [Thorlans] internally wanted to hand over Yogmoth as the chief culprit. The culprit fell into civil strife, and Difeid realized that Yogmov was indeed a villain. In the anger of being deceived, he uttered cruel words to the opponent on the spot! I can make you, and I can ruin you! After that, there will be no more. Yogmov, who has gradually merged with this man-made world named [Phyrexia] through special methods, is no longer an ordinary mortal in the past. After he tricked Difeid into coming in, he took the other party directly to see his work. Those flesh and blood Divine Item creatures made by living people or various alien races! Their twisted limbs, faces, overflowing blood and sparkling oil all show the cruelty of Yogmoth. After that, without any hesitation, Yogmov took advantage of the instinct of the other side to witness the cruel art and was shocked, and decisively stabbed Difeid back! Ling never thought that he would be such a bold opponent, temporarily losing all his power. Therefore, it can be completely controlled and used to conduct dissect experiments to explore the power of [Travelling Mage] I have to say that as [Travelling Mage], Difeide is sincere. Pounce on the street. Once you care about it, you lose everything. Chapter 620 How are you After watching the other partys tragic life, Orlega couldnt help but sigh. Frustrated, quite frustrated. Clearly possessing abilities that are close to Spiritual God and even stronger than most Spiritual Gods on the plane, Diffied has forcibly mixed into this miserable kind. The average level of the entire [Travelling Master] group can be said to have been lowered by her! However, the well-informed Orlega quickly accepted reality. After all, as long as you have enough knowledge, all the fucking things are just sprinkling thats all. In all planes, let alone the bad luck of gutter rollover like Diffie, it is a reasonable and reasonable thing to force the tank to turn over when there are no obstacles on the flat ground. Beside him, Yogmov, who was still conducting experiments, showed an unwilling expression on his face. Since his identity and the bad things he has done everywhere have been stabbed out. After he took a high risk and successfully infiltrated Defied, a series of things actually happened. Among them, he was cut off by his old friend when he was trying to rule the entire [Thoran] tribe. The space channel was cut off by his old friend. Now he is trapped in [Phyrexia] unable to get out. Bad luck At the moment, the plan to study the mysteries of time and space through dissect Difeid has failed. Then it means that he will have a long period of time, even permanently unable to go out. This is simply an unacceptable thing for the proud and arrogant, who believes that everyone should not be stronger than himself and should not be better than himself! For a while, in his paranoid thoughts, the hand he was holding the scalpel could not help but violently! The strength of the dissect, which was originally not stable, gradually got out of control. The blood that made Defieds cooling down was splashed a little and fell on his ugly face. [Mage of the Travelling]Rebecca In the hideous look, Yogmov was very gnashing teeth talking about these two nouns. The existence of the former makes him feel incomparable jealous. Immortality, manipulating time and space, casting spells at willevery powerful ability makes him, who claims to be the best, cant see that others are better than him, and feel resentful! The latter is the name of his lover and the culprit who disrupted his arrangement and trapped him here! That was the wife of Gracian, the target of his treatment in the past. The meaning of Rebecca to Yogmov is not just a pure and beautiful woman, but also a sense of satisfaction that emerges from the bottom of his heart. It is a kind of success that he has successfully robbed of the same The wonderful self-satisfaction of the most precious treasure of the genius! Even if you and I are both geniuses among the [Solan people], not only do you have to treat your illness, but even your wife is mine! Under such thoughts, as a selfish and distorted ambitious, he can be said to value Rebecca extremely. In order to achieve the goal of completely occupying the opponent, it is not only secretly delaying and worsening the treatment effect of Gracian, making the opponent unconscious for a long time, but also carrying out a series of disguise of his true face! Not only people who want each other, but also trying to get the others heart! So that you can achieve the ultimate goal of completely greening Gracian! All these plans. It was going well. He is thoughtful and well-planned, it is not too difficult to fool a woman with a little ability. But the arrival of the alien coalition directly detonated the various disasters he planted in the past. Tear his original disguise of perfect and without blemish to pieces! Then there is no more Rebecca, who discovered that Yogmovs true face, decisively betrayed him at a critical moment! Directly cut off [Phyrexia]s access to the outside world, trapping him and a large group of people who took refuge in him here. At this moment, thinking of the happy look of those ugly and ignorant foreign races and Rebeccas betrayal, Yogmov gritted his teeth unconsciously: Wait for me to go out, Must kill you all In his heart, he did not give up escaping from this World because of the failure of the experiment at the moment. Even if the means are dirty and contemptuous, but as an out-and-out genius. Yogmoth, there is actually a last resort. As long as it can be completed, there is a considerable probability of opening the space channel! And the last resort is that he has only carried out a half of the ceremony. That is a very threatening immature spell ceremony, which can fuse his existence with this unowned [Phyrexia world]. Once he succeeds, he will no longer be a mortal at that time. Instead, it will be sublimated into another advanced lifeform! Thats it. If he has mastered the entire world, there is a considerable probability that he will follow the past space coordinates and successfully open the space channel to other worlds As a smart person, Yogmov has had a kind of cognition since he started studying medicine. Biology is composed of extremely complex organs, and all diseases or physiological defects are composed of bacteria and viruses. Once someone has mastered all bacteria and viruses, and has the ability to make new organs, then he will have the key to immortality! In order to achieve this goal. For Yogmov, the necessary experiment is naturally indispensable! In the beginning, he only applied to the upper-class dignitaries of [Solan Man] for the death penalty for experimentation. As a medical genius, after some discussion about his request, the upper management of [Solan Man] did not refuse, but directly agreed. But they misjudged the speed at which Yogmov consumed the test product during the experiment. How many killed in a day? And its just an Early-Stage experiment? Be aware that the total population of the [Solan people] at that time was only tens of millions thats all. Who can stand it? More than ten [Sorlan Kingdom] all the executed prisoners will be handed over to you to play, that is not enough for you to play! So the senior management immediately stopped Yogmovs experiment. Said on the spot that your project was too expensive for everyone to play. As a genius, just play other projects, and we will also support you. But as a paranoid guy, Yogmov was obviously impossible to be so obedient, but he agreed with the upper class. In the dark, a large number of experimental products were made through some means of seeing the light. It didnt take long. As the number of missing persons continues to increase, things have happened. However, because Yogmov has cleaned up the head and tail without leaving any direct traces, and he is a rare genius, the upper echelons only expelled him after discussion. Kill him directly. In this way, with you mentally handicapped people who not only didnt understand my great goal, but also dared to expel my thoughts, Yogmov embarked on his own journey of revenge against society with resentment. While traveling continuously, experimenting with various local indigenous people. Including but not limited to the release of various targeted virus gradualization technologies, secretly dissect civilians Chapter 621 Thinking about past experiences. As an NTR fighter, Yogmov is getting more and more angry. After being expelled that year, what he thought was that when Lao Tzu succeeded in his experiment, he would use the virus to retaliate against the entire [Solan people] ethnic group. But after seeing the greedy Rebecca, he awakened NTRattribute and immediately changed his mind. I think its good to be the ruler of [Thoran] by myself! So, Yogmov deliberately took advantage of the continuous spread of that infectious lung disease, as the only one who has the hope of curing the disease, and continuously strengthened himself in [Sorlan people] The weight of status among them. And this is why even if his true face as a villain is exposed, there are still people willing to follow him. Those who are infected by the disease have no choice. Either follow him or wait to die. At this moment, under the effect of resentment, a feeling that Lao Tzu no longer loves emerged in Yogmovs heart. You guys are all untrustworthy twenty-five boys Especially when you clearly realize that those guys choose to follow for the sake of healing This is especially true in your own situation! For a while, in the midst of the thoughts of anger, Yogmoth became more and more angry! A vicious idea suddenly emerged in my heart. Since you are all untrustworthy guys, then just transform all of you into flesh and blood Divine Item creatures Only then, as your manufacturing Only then can I trust you Once this crazy idea was born, it immediately became like a tree growing wildly, firmly rooted in his heart! Yogmovs mouth could not help showing a smirk Of course, I want to think so, but there is still a while before he implements the plan. Now he has not yet completely suppressed all the power of resistance. Only waiting for the integration ceremony to go further. He is more compatible with [Phyrexia world], and he will officially start to act when he can call more power here. [Dominaria], RebeccaNo matter how long it takes, I will definitely go back In the midst of resentment, he gradually Looked towards the bottle next to the operating table. That is a special product of this World, produced in this world 5th floor area with 9-Layer structure. Because of its appearance, it is a greasy thing with a weird luster. Yogmov simply named it [Shine Oil]! As a scholar who engages in biochemistry, after conducting a series of inspections on him, Yogmov naturally discovered that they are made up of a large number of things similar to bacteria, which are compared to conventional substances. , It is more like a peculiar collection of viruses whose concentration is too high, even reaching the level of naked eye visibility. And its wonderful characteristics that give the infected person the continuous evolution, it makes Yogmoth like Supreme Treasure! If it can be controlled a bit. It would be better if the infected person does not fall into madness or deform into some monsters. In this regard, those flesh-and-blood Divine Item creatures with no IQ are one of the results of Yogmovs attempts to use them properly. In their bloody and distorted structure, they contain the idea that since the existence of [Shine Oil] will drive the infected person crazy, let the infected person have no brains anymore and only retain a little bit of basic intelligence! Although in general, it seems a bit unreasonable. But that way, indeed, made [Shuoyou], something that was originally not very controllable, a relatively usable thing. Its just that this kind of extremely superficial and joking achievement is obviously far from reaching the expected goal of Yogmov. In his opinion, [Sparkle Oil], a treasure that can continuously evolve the infective, is just an unfinished product. Once you can completely fill it up and manipulate it, you will be no different from the real Spiritual God! Its importance. In the heart of Yogmov, it is even a bit more priority than the complete integration of [Phyrexia world]! Moreover, he has a hunch that if he wants to completely integrate into the [Phyrexian world], [Shine Oil], a peculiar thing produced in this World, will also be impossible to get around Kan And what he didnt know was. Only through the [Shine Oil] that has been transformed by himself, Orlega, who has never appeared from beginning to end, has roughly guessed his thoughts from a professional point of view. It can be said that, as a true authoritative expert on bacteria, diseases, and viruses, the traces of transformation left by Yogmov left on the [Shine Oil] are for Orlega. There is no difference between a concise and clear report, just a few glances, you have a clear understanding of the other partys transformation direction and intention! And the existence of Yogmov, coupled with the use of Diffiedes cerebral palsy operation, also made Orlega smell a little familiar. That kind of taste, if I really want to say it, is probably [destiny] In order to confirm my guess. Orlega directly opens a certain function of Vision of All. At this moment, Yogmov became a black vortex in his perspective. Although the existing volume is not large, it is continuously absorbing all around nutrition and expanding steadily. One day. It will reach a terrifying state! Looking at this situation, in order not to arouse the idea of ??plane consciousness, Orlega chuckled directly and turned off the function of Vision of All. Son of the plane? Yogmoth barely counts. After all, it has not been said that destiny will only favor good people and heroes. In the villain, there are also lucky ones. Now. Just like the emperor back then, when he grows up and rises, he will encounter all kinds of experience in taking turns. The existence of Defid has a similar meaning to Yogmov. She is one of those who are sending EXP to the other party! Different from the emperors destiny to grow the human race, Yogmov is just a pure NTR villain thats all. In the future, driven by destiny, he has a high probability of doing one or more things that have a profound impact on the plane! And this man-made world named [Phyrexia], and the unique resource in it-[Shine Oil], is a gift given by fate. The high degree of fit is completely tailor-made for the other party! The previous owner as for here? I think I should have been tragically on the street under various unexpected factors. The status is equivalent to a material courier who has no chance to appear in various stories. The end was worse than Diffied. At this time, looking at the son of the plane close at hand or the villain of the primary stage, Orlega was extremely satisfied. It has nothing to do with other factors. He is very familiar with the plague major that the other party is passionate about! Leave aside other difficult challenges, there is no problem for him to teach each other to create millions of extinction viruses! Thats it. As a pioneer in related fields. On the opponents development path, Orlega also has an incredible amount of space to play, set a few traps at will, the opponent cant even see the signs! Combined with the previous observations of Difeids [Sparks] harvest, Orlega has a wonderful plan directly in his heart Destiny villain? Is the leading figure of my villain, the noble [Demon Lord], to help you train for free, wouldnt it be appropriate? Its just a small problem to have more villains and more evil! It can even help you super double! Chapter 622 For a normal plane itself. Is there any difference between the so-called villain or decent? In fact, most of the time, there is no difference at all. They are all just factors used by plane consciousness to promote the course of destiny in a period of time. No matter what they do, it is actually to kill people and destroy the country, or for saving people and the world, there is not much difference. Looking at its root causes, the effects they produce are almost only on the lifeform or things inside the plane. And an individual, unless the strength is extremely strong, otherwise the interference in a world or even a plane is extremely small. Whether it’s destroying a house, destroying a mountain, or even blasting the stars and the sea, or turning fire into water, soil into metal, living creatures into stone sculptures The external form of energy and matter has undergone slight changes. For a plane that can internally circulate energy, it is after all an act of demolishing the east wall and replenishing the west wall, and the actual volume of the plane will not change as a result! Only an intruder like [Abyss Demon], who robbed something and ran to a different plane, causing the leakage of resources, would cause actual losses! As for the so-called internal fighting. Whether it is a person killing a dog, a dog killing a person, or a person killing a person or a dog killing a dog, it is the same action for plane consciousness, just as humans look at the mutual engulfing of bacteria. , Will take it as a matter of course. Bonus? Good fruit? Evil result? Those boring things have no meaning to plane consciousness. Just as normal humans don’t feel that bacteria are swallowing each other, they need to differentiate themselves. To be true, what are the status differences of different species in plane consciousness? Then the only factor that makes the difference in status is probably which side is more optimistic about the plane consciousness. It actually means that when different kinds of poultry bite each other, you will naturally prefer the more expensive thats all. How big is your preference? Unless the plane consciousness judges that the opponent cherishes it very much, otherwise it is basically impossible! So, the race of the gods? Who will be killed by Heavenly Retribution? Yes, yes. But most of them are just self-styled ignorant thats all. Only the kind of extraordinary, innate talent who is destined to overlook the existence of sentient beings from the day of birth, can be the true favorite! Others? Including most of the children of planes and Worlds Child, they are just passing by time and space thats all. When the time is up, they will set off the heaven overflowing giant wave, and when the time is up, they will be photographed to death on the beach. Just like those exquisite dishes on high-end banquets. The simplicity of the raw materials, the high gloss of the finished product, the mess after strong wind scattering the last clouds The goal of the appearance is to hit the street. It can be said that destiny generously gave them the capital to climb up, and ruthlessly stipulated their repayment date. It is precisely because of the existence of these factors that the abyss creatures in [Bottomless Abyss], even if they know that there is no shortage of powerhouses in the natives of various planes, they still dont think much of each other. In their eyes, the so-called natives, almost regardless of their strength, are just a victim of the natural evolution of the plane. Even the Spiritual God of aloof and remote is likely to be stabbed to death by a mortal who has no power to bind a chicken, driven by fate. In addition, due to the different development paths of the rules and power systems of each plane. Most of the indigenous power systems that have evolved from the planes will have various defects due to their own insights and shortcomings if there is no missing and missing knowledge of the different planes. ! For example, all powers can only adapt to the rules of the plane, and once they go out, they will become a complete waste. Even the power system correction schemes commonly used by you will not help. Or mind, body, skill, soul, knowledge This power system has obvious shortcomings in some aspects. In this case. All kinds of fucking things happen easily. You can call the wind and summon the rain at will, a mage who can easily destroy the stars with a Fireball, but his physical fitness is touching. Because the pre-dinner hygiene is not done well, it triggers acute gastroenteritis and eventually collapses. . Pushing the entire plane horizontally, an overlord with no power to dared to resist, he suffered from Alzheimers after hundreds of years of turmoil. The Fleshy body moved at supersonic speed and blasted the battleships powerhouse with a punch. Two crappy spirits suggested that they would rush to the street on the spot. There are various situations. Under the limitation of their own knowledge, most of the so-called significant weaknesses of the indigenous people are obstructed by the obstacles, and they are not aware that they are wrong, just like a sparrow cannot imagine itself swimming in the sea. It is even more unimaginable that there are other territories in the vast underground. Some people are powerless even if they are aware of the limitations of their own power. Under the constraints of rules and insights, they are completely unable to make changes. Those who chanted that I really want to live another five hundred years, and worked hard for it, but still died in place for only a few decades, belong to them. Typical Case. If you say. In those planes that have no communication with the alien planes, due to the limitations of the plane’s own rules, all races, powerhouses, and civilizations are all on the same highway, just driving cars. Its different. Some ride a battery car, and some drive a customized Rolls Royce. Even if there is a huge gap between the two models, they are still on the same road. Its just thats all faster, longer, and more stable than anyone else. So in [Bottomless Abyss] this kind of gathering the essence and dregs of all planes, what the hell of horse riding, all have to kill the mistakes, and all the huge monsters are stewed in a mess, Each race, civilization, and powerhouse understands the difference on the way forward. It can be said that the difference between Heaven and Earth is indescribable Are you riding a battery car? Others open a cosmic battleship, use space gates, or even directly blow up the runway All kinds of ghosts and monsters are not just as simple as comparing you to fast, stable, and lasting Those who are not strong enough, have obvious shortcomings in their power system, have limited development, and have weaknesses in cultural customs After a few rounds of scrubbing, they will all die and become nourishment for others. You are a triathlon style, others are a hexagonal warrior, and that is an octagonal War God Everything is the same as raising Gu! Finally, after endless years of repeated elimination, the power system in [Bottomless Abyss] basically has only two styles. Either the mind, body, skill, soul the basic almighty type. Either most of the abilities are above the average line, without any fatal shortcomings, and some aspects far exceed the average level, or even exceed the normal limit level, strong enough to make up for all gaps in the same level The extreme type. The former is easy to understand, and there is no need to explain it. The latter includes but is not limited to various types of cerebral palsy [Abyss Demon]. In the extreme race of [Abyss Demon], the higher the food chain, the more [cunning] and [cerebral palsy] types. The former are mostly vicious and cruel. Or there is basically only brutality left, which belongs to the type that uses power to compensate for the brain and successfully compensates for it. It is also a type of mad dog that most of the same level of existence does not want to provoke. Chapter 623 Yogmoths existence is for this plane. Its just a controllable factor. Even according to the original destiny route, it will become stronger by countless times. Nothing will change at this point. Just like those surfers, after being pushed up to Peak by the waves, they will be photographed by the waves. The higher they stand at Peak, the greater the risk they have to take when they fall. If you dont pay attention, it is normal for the future Yogmov to burp immediately. Now, facing the opponent who fits him incomparably, Orlega naturally does not intend to let him hang up like this. Furthermore, he was a little dismissive of Yogmovs goal. Its just the opposite of creating a single world. What kind of villain is this? As an outstanding genius, you have to take a long-term perspective, and you must do something big! from now on, you are my tool man! In such thoughts, Orlega couldnt help but voted at Yogmov,I admire you, you are my dog! The gaze. At this moment, in the face of his silent and loving gaze, as an old villain, even though Yogmov did not observe Orlega, he still played inexplicably under the instinctive inexplicable premonition. There was a chill! There is a kind ofsomeone wants to harm me! ! a feeling of! The eyebrows were immediately frowned, and even the dissect experiment in progress stopped immediately. Start to think about how to ensure your own safety and which spoilers want to harm yourself! After that, a series of preparatory plans were listed in the brain solemnly. Among them, the subordinates who on surface submit but heart refuse to accept have made him pay special attention. It made him more determined to make all those guys into flesh and blood Divine Item creatures! I dont know at all, that source of uneasiness, I stand in the vicinity at this time and watch myself inhuman Thats it, in Orlega The silent spot watched. Time began to pass day by day During this period, whenever Yogmovs thoughts fell into bottleneck, technical difficulties were encountered, and it was unable to break through for a long time. Orlega will use various concealed methods very intimately to secretly induce them to help the other party out of the predicament. By the way, Xiaoxiao gave some guidance on the research direction of Yogmov. In his opinion. Yogmoth in front of him is a potential tool man, he has to customize him personally, but he cant let him grow randomly~ Under such circumstances, the existence of Yogmov is completely a huge tragedy. The direction of progress and the results of the research are all carried out under the approval of Orlega. Once he formed his foundation on this basis. Then he will be undefended against Orlega Finally, more than fifty years later. As the fusion of Yogmov and [Phyrexian world] has entered a certain stage, he gradually has some characteristics similar to Spiritual God. Orlega also secretly induced him to The transformation of [Shuoyou] has reached a certain critical stage. C Phyrexia world5th floor. Here is a huge ocean composed of countless [Shine Oil]. Numerous [Shine Oil] glittering with strange luster, just like boiling lava, is constantly bubbling. Stand on the metal platform at the edge. In the past, you needed to wear protective clothing to dare to approach the Yogmov here. After licking his tongue, his expression was a bit excited and muttered to himself: Finally Its this day At this moment, he is not only not wearing protective clothing, but even naked. The whole body is filled with all kinds of weird characters engraved with special pigments, and the giant ceremony similar in shape to the surrounding ground are connected as a whole. In these years. Yogmov has tried various methods to manipulate [Shine Oil]. But everything does not work well. He didnt have a special idea until not long ago! Thats the opportunity to integrate [Phyrexian world] and use the power stored in [Phyrexian world] for a long time to merge my consciousness into [Sparkle In the oil]! In this way, after becoming one with [Shuoyou] who has no self-awareness but a special germ. You will naturally have the ability to manipulate [Shine Oil] and [Shine Oil Infected Body]! This is an extremely dangerous solution. Proactively immerse your consciousness in [Shine Oil] that can infect your mind? As long as there is a slight difference on the way. Then Yogmov will directly become a complete lunatic! But in contrast, this also represents the interests of incomparable gigantic. Yogmoth has a hunch in his heart, as long as he can succeed, then he will completely have the conditions to become a Spiritual God! Become the True God of the entire [Phyrexia world] and all [Shine Oil Infected Body]! This kind of temptation is an irresistible temptation for him, who is naturally arrogant and arrogant, but now trapped here, and desperate for revenge in his heart! So, even if the risk is alarmingly high. But after a series of preparations, he officially started to implement the plan With the integration ceremony. Severe pain is beginning to emerge! Not only limited to flesh and blood, they are like countless grinders, constantly grinding the soul of Yogmov Directly make the skin on his face As if they were twitching, they were constantly twisting, as if there were hundreds of millions of earthworms boring in it! In that extremely painful expression, Yogmooff, who was suffering from words, his skin began to turn red a little bit. Its just over ten seconds, just like a cooked prawn, its a bit scary red! Next, under the influence of ceremony, his body was lifted by an inexplicable force and gradually moved to the sky above [Shine Oil Sea]. His hair, eyeballs, teeth Like ice cream being exposed to the sun, it begins to melt from the outside to the inside, turning into a thick turbidity. The syrup, slowly flowing into the bottom, the temperature is getting hotter and hotter, and the [Shine Oil Sea] is constantly restless This slow and painful process. Yogmoths body couldnt stop trembling crazily, and most of that one was dissolved. At first glance, the face that looked like a silly ghost showed even more bone-through resentment. Rebecca, Rebecca Below, Orlega, standing on a metal step, witnessed such a sight. The face that looked very calm most of the time, could not help showing a slight snicker. Let me help you~~ Follow his words. The wisps of crimson blood that looks like a slurry-like crystal, like a small red long snake winding forward, with Orlega as the center, gradually extending to the [Sparkle Oil] which is fusing with Yogmov Sea] At this moment, under the interference of the fusion ceremony that Orlega secretly increased the pain level. Yogmov, who is suffering from cramps and skinning in his body and mind, has no intention of feeling the surrounding situation carefully. In the ignorance, the slender red snakes from Orlega containing the will of the other party are slowly integrated into their body and in the depth of ones soul Chapter 624 Orlegas previous help is not just for fun. When the red snakes from him were unconsciously fused by Yogmov. Orlegas will, like an invisible hand, turned into a virus that broke through the source code protection, directly embedded in the soul and body of Yogmov. Based on this. Orlega has gained control over the opponents body and soul. Started to intervene in the fusion process of the opponent without knowing it. During this period, there was originally a fusion ceremony that contained a lot of his dark hands, and there was no rejection reaction due to the addition of outsiders. In other words, the opponent is completely a model of opening the door and offering treasures, and Orlega perfectly took over the control right without any resistance. Everything seems so where water flows, a canal is formed, there is no hindrance at all. Even if Yogmov saw it, Im afraid I couldnt help crying He wasnt so smooth himself Thats it . Yogmovs originally established fusion formula and result began to be modified by Orlegas interference, and it was bypassed to another completely different branch option. The person who didnt know it was like a ball of plasticine held in his palm, and could only be rounded and flattened without any choice A few days later . The silhouette that was originally suspended in the air has disappeared. It became a cloud of turbid pus, completely integrated into the tumbling vortex below. And the whole [Phyrexia world] also continued to vibrate and resonate during this long process. Countless residents who survived in it all turned directly on their backs, and various fixed buildings and equipment were a mess. Pieces of pieces collapsed and collapsed, becoming pieces of metal wreckage. The ruins of Just when everyone thought this was a sign of the imminent destruction of this World, and there was no reason to survive. gradually. Someone found that many areas were originally shiny or covered with rust. I dont know when it started, but the unfathomable mystery started to become wet. Finally, strands of [Shine Oil] gleaming with strange luster, in the fear of everyone, the continuously seeping out slowly, like raindrops and air, infiltrating [Firui] from all directions Xia World] Various hidden or isolated corners are spreading wildly, and many areas that have not been infected with [Shine Oil] in the past are all taken into the bag. Under such a situation, even if there is no shortage of powerhouses to resist, but under the overall change trend of the world, they are like ants trying to mantis trying to stop a chariot, and they are forcibly run over Not long after, all the residents and things of the entire world were infected by [Shine Oil] indiscriminately. At this point, the entire [Phyrexian world] has no place to stay in the conventional sense Even the world itself has begun to undergo changes in time, space and structure As the manipulator behind the scenes, Orlega smiled unaffected by this scene. Standing in the depths of [Shine Oil] hiding the sky and covering the earth, I cant help showing a look of expectation. At the same time. He still didnt stop what he was doing now, and continued to modify Yogmov continuously. Shaping Yogmov in the direction he needs. In this process. The other partys consciousness, way of thinking, and even memory all have been debugged a little bit. In order to avoid the interference of plane consciousness, Orlega not at all directly manipulated Yogmov, but completely transformed it in an all-round way For dozens of days. The [Phyrexian world], which was in constant turmoil in the original, has returned to calm or dead silence at some point. Its not just that there is no speech, activity, and even breathing. Only, huge irregular bubbles are everywhere. That is an opaque protective layer made by [Shine Oil]! All the inhabitants of the entire world are all wrapped into it. Under their influence, those residents are as if they were put into the transformation warehouse. The life structure and soul of the body are like undefended cities, directly occupied by Yogmovs consciousness. Next, he continuously instilled the concept of loyalty to himself and carried out various related debugging When everything was over. [Shine Oil Sea] on the 5th floor, the sea that had become extremely calm, began to agitate again. Waves visible in the naked eye circle after circle, centered on the center of the lake, continuously spread to the periphery. The huge energy stored in the 8th floor area of ??[Phyrexia world] also quickly descended from the dark shadows, like a pillar of heaven, directly injected into the center of vortex This moment. The residents of the entire [Phyrexia world] who were in a state of sleep due to being forcibly transformed, seemed to have received the call for unity, and they awoke without warning After using his sharp claw or fingers to tear the outer air bubbles, he immediately knelt down on the cold ground. They who have no eyes, under the guidance of inexplicable power, turned their heads in the same direction, and shouted together: My lord-Yogmo Husband, from now on, you are the god of Phyrexia, and you will also be the King of Darkness, the source of fear for countless worlds In their pious calling. [Shine Oil Sea]. At the very center of vortex, the turbulent waves are higher than the waves. A huge egg hidden in it slowly shattered. The lower body is similar to a scorpion, and the upper body is similar to the lifeform of a human, wearing metal armor and striding out from it. I shook my palm. I feel the huge power that is more than a thousand times stronger than before. The expression on Yogmovs face gradually became a little crazy. hahahaha In his wild laugh. The entire 9-Layer area of ??the world began to tremble slightly. And those [Shine Oil Infected Body] who were already praying, faced this kind of power, they became more and more enthusiastic. Only Orlega watched everything with interest without saying a word. Even if Yogmov has undergone earth-shaking changes, his strength is now different from the past, but he still has not sensed the existence of Orlega at all. In other words, now he is more impossible than ever to feel the difference. As long as Orlega thinks about it, Yogmovs vision, hearing, smell, touch, taste, perception, thinking style are all things he can adjust, and Yogmov will feel everything Its all my own thoughts, and I cant notice anything wrong at all. Chapter 625 After a while. Yogmoth barely calmed down his excitement, savoring his abundant power, and sighed in a low voice: Its so powerful p> According to his expectation, he was definitely not strengthened in this round of integration. There is a high probability that it will take a lot of effort afterwards to transform those disobedient subordinates into [Shine Oil Infected Body]. For this, he also prepared a plan to divide the group of guys into camps and oppose each other, and slowly ate them away. But the results he has obtained now far exceed his own initial expectations! Just a little passive influence during the fusion, directly infects all of his millions of subordinates into [Shine Oil Infected Body]! Recalling the feeling of remotely debugging the group of infected bodies through [Shuoyou] not long ago, Yogmoths face cant help showing some indulge in it. Look. The feeling of using the virus as the first point of view to transform things makes him feel like a creator, which greatly satisfies his vanity! As for this fusion ceremony, why is the effect so great? Yogmoth never had any doubts. All my brains are similar toDamn it, how am I so good! ji ji ji ,The genius of the deity is truly terrifying,Scum, Hassa gives Dont ask why this is happening, but Orlega has modified Yogmovs brain circuit in this regard. Whenever he recalled something related, he himself would put a rationalized patch on the problem. And no matter if others are believing or not, at least he will definitely believe in it! After removing his attention from his gang of subordinates who have been transformed. Yogmoth felt the slight fluctuations all around everywhere, and there was still a little excitement in his heart. Through the information previously obtained from Defender, he can clearly judge that the kind of peculiar fluctuations, with great probability, is the so-called Time and Space Strength! The most basic force to construct the world! It is precisely because they can do as one pleases to manipulate them, [Travelling Masters] can freely shuttle through different worlds and see the vast and boundless unknown things! Its just that, unlike Diffies feeling when describing Time and Space Strength, its as awesome as a turbulent tsunami. If you dont pay attention, you feel that you will be torn to pieces in an instant! For the current Yogmov, those Time and Space Strength are so weak that the sea side breeze is not as good. If you dont feel it carefully, he might think it is an illusion This Representative, let alone the use of Time and Space Strength, it is still difficult to perceive it. The distance can be manipulated at will. Time and Space Strength, the [Travelling Master] of space-time travel, it is even more distant! Thinking of this, Yogmovdang, who was still very kind, felt a strong feeling of discomfort. For those [Travelling Mage] who acquired such ability with no difficulty, there was a lot of hostility in my heart! To hate others, but not to complain. This is a very classic idea. What he didnt know was that his thoughts would become extremely strong silently and silently under Orlegas secret impetus Work harder to get to this step now. Think of those born and noble [Mages], Yogmovs heart can be described as burning with jealousy! Even if he has only seen one [Travelling Mage], it does not prevent him from seeing the other party as a thorn in the eye. Even, the level of disgust is almost as high as Rebecca who stabbed him in the back And this is exactly what Orlega needs! As an aboriginal who upholds his destiny, Yogmov will inevitably continue to grow at a high speed under various factors for a long period of time in the future! Just like a special seed that is quickly spawned, the time consumed during this period may take up to thousands of years, or it may only take a moment. Or maybe it was filled with a bottle of potion, and it was smashed by something while sleeping, and it took off directly on the spot It was a destined open-hanging player! At the moment, continuously building up in Yogmooffs dislike for the [Travelling Master] group will inevitably cause him to have a violent conflict with that group someday in the future! At that time, when he has developed into a villain boss state and is no longer as foolish as he is now, Yogmov will definitely be a big trouble for the other party! If you try to invade this plane, you will inevitably have a violent conflict with the group that is responsible for the firefighters, destroyers, rulers, creators of the world For Orlega, it is of great strategic significance! Of course, in addition to this most basic purpose. Yogmoth, one of the two missions truly assigned by Orlega. One of them is to fundamentally weaken the power of the entire group of [Mages] as much as possible. As for how can Yogmov alone do this? Orlega has gradually gained some ground in his heart after watching Diffelds [Sparks] structure from close range. Only need to continue the research along the way, and there is a high probability that a relatively reasonable plan can be formed. And Yogmovs second real mission? Become the sacrifice of Orlega. For someday in the future, at a suitable time, put the body of Orlega in! Even if only part of the body is put in. A hand, an eye, even a drop of blood It doesnt matter! As long as any part of the body can be put in, then Yogmov has achieved the goal perfectly. This is Orlegas greatest expectation from beginning to end! Compared with this point, other things can be said to be irrelevant I dont even know this, let alone understand that he has been arranged properly. , While dissatisfied with the innate talent gap between himself and the [Travelling Master] group in Time and Space Strength. I am also a little worried, whether I have the opportunity to use this power to open a channel to other worlds. For this, he feels that it may take a long time for him to implement a major transformation of the entire [Phyrexia world]! It also only made the entire [Phyrexia world] strong to a certain extent. He, the [Phyrexian God] who rules everything in the [Phyrexian world], has the probability that Time and Space will be promoted by the ever-increasing power of the entire world. Strength thoroughly master Thinking of this, he began to think carefully about the plan Chapter 626 Since helping Yogmov to ascend the throne of [the Phyrexian God]. Orlega, who understands in his heart that the other party only needs to go on step by step, and there is no need to worry about everything. After staying for a while, after arranging various matters, he directly chose to leave [Phyrexia world]. Just as silent when he came, there was no movement when he left. There is only one bad luck boy buried with various dark hands, where he is working hard to develop himself. He himself continued his wandering journey in this plane calmly Hundreds of years later. In the mezzanine of the worlds within the realm, Orlega wanders freely within countless ethers. After breaking through a layer of Time and Space Storm, suddenly I was up ahead and discovered the existence of Interesting. It is a golden-yellow giant dragon with a body length of about 500 meters, and the whole body is like a golden-yellow giant dragon made entirely of gold! Although the opponents size is not that big at all, Orlega clearly senses a power even stronger than many worlds! When just breathing at will, the involuntarily overflowing golden-yellow dragon breath from the opponents nasal cavity and mouth directly burns the all around space, causing the all around environment to be continuously distorted! It can be said that the strength of this golden giant dragon is not comparable to those of giant creatures with imaginary bodies! Even in this area where all things can be consumed, even most [Travelling Mage] dare not stay for too long, the other partys sense of existence is still as eye-catching as the sun! At the same time Orlega discovered the opponent, in this chaotic area where countless ethers flowed and there were no living things, the opponent also discovered Orlega, who had not deliberately concealed it. Different from Orlegas eyes, the opponents existence is as striking as the sun that releases immense light and heat at all times. In the eyes of Nick Bolas, Orlega is like an invisible shadow! Even if the external form of his body is a human form, Nick Bolas can clearly feel a huge void that swallows everything at a glance! This feeling made him unable to help but recall the beautiful natural scene he had encountered in certain worlds before! That is a beautiful spectacle that can swallow stars and even a piece of Star Sea. Although not strong, it is fun! So, sometimes, in order to taste the feeling, he will manually create some to tease the mortal race. The feeling Orlega gave him was similar to that kind of spectacle, but it was countless times stronger than that kind of spectacle, which made him instinctively in the heart with a sense of crisis! Dang even let Nick Bolas, who was thinking about some plans, raised his vigilance slightly! A curious look at this strange powerhouse that I have never heard of. You must know that in this infinite multiverse, although there are countless worlds, there are definitely not many existences that can make him feel this way. Basically, it is not the main god level deity of a certain world, but some ancient lifeforms that are responsible for maintaining the balance of the world. As they hold special responsibilities, most of them do not have the world, and they are also away from the world. Dont open those worlds Only the [Travelling Master] who is blessed by heaven can travel through the world without any burden! So, Orlega, who is obviously not [Brigade Mage] but swaying here, undoubtedly aroused the interest of Nick Bolas. He asked: Who are you? This is the high-level language of a High Rank world in this plane, which can make all the existences that hear Understand the meaning. As an existence that travels through various worlds, in order to facilitate communication with the different lifeforms of each world, Nick Bolas has naturally studied this. hearing this, Orlega was too lazy to think, and calmly answered casually: Orlega, this is my name. Now it should be considered a traveler or collector. p> Travelerswander around in various worlds, so as to confirm the coordinates of each great Great World, so as to make things easier in the future. Collectors-collect all kinds of information or useful materials on the way around to enhance their own strength or create high-end [Crimson Card]. Different from Nick Bolas. Orlega uses another high-level language. A function is similar to the language used by Nick Bolas. This plane, the powerhouse of a certain world, was invented to facilitate communication with other creatures. I didnt care that the other partys language was different from my own. Made a few words in my heart: Traveler? Collector? After thinking about it for a while, Nick Bolas began to communicate with Orlega. . My name, Nick Bolas, is one of the Dragon Race [Elder Dragon], and also [Travelling Mage], I can feel that you are very strong You are not bad too Two exist, two languages, although they are somewhat like a chicken and a duck, but with the help of the characteristics of high-level languages, the two sides have achieved the goal of communication without barriers. Easily understand the meaning of each others words. Because they all feel that the opponent is strong, and there is no bitter and deep hatred. So, despite being vigilant to each other, the exchanges between the two of them were very calm, and there were no twists and turns. Even, the two even flattered each other familiarly and gave each other a little face. The atmosphere is very friendly! Then, in the subsequent formal exchanges, they only exchanged some valuable information in just a few words. There is quite a taste of everyones harmony and wealth, mutual benefit, and there is no meaning to fight against each other at all. After all, even Orlega doesnt mind making gestures with each other. But Nick Bolas, as a vicious and merciless, [Elder Dragon] who wants to do a major event all day long, has not yet completely cerebral palsy. He eats too much, only when he encounters on the road, the sum of unfathomable mystery will make a powerful existence fight! In this way, the alien villain and the local villain, in the case of pure fate, directly began a pleasant meeting! In this exchange, even if Orlega is not a [Travelling Mage], his research on various spells is real! Even the spell of this plane is so special. It is not only divided into five types of mana: black, white, red, blue, and green, but also divided into different application methods and different aptitudes. , He also forcibly passed the [Crimson Book], this self-made prop, to do as one pleases! So, in the communication with him, even though Orlega only talked about the spell knowledge of this plane, Nick Bolas still had a sense of suddenly enlightened in some areas. ! In contrast, as one of the Old Antique-class characters of the standard plane race-[Dragon Race], incidentally, he is also a senior [Journey Master]. Nick Bolass various knowledge and Seeing and hearing are also extremely important for Orlega, and even let him have a deeper understanding of this plane. Chapter 627 A lot of gains. This is the common idea of ??both parties after a whole round of exchanges. For a time, Orlega and Nick Bolas felt that each others existence was very pleasing to the eye. It was a very pleasant exchange. Leave a contact information. I hope to see each other in the future. In such words, the two exchanged warm greetings. After a while, it dispersed. On the way, thinking back to her own gains, Orlega also has a little thought for Nick Bolas. For him, the other party is definitely a very valuable existence! Whether it is the identity of Dragon Race [Elder Dragon] or the identity of Peak [Journey Master], it is the same. Even, after observing the [Vision of Everything], Orlega also saw the other persons fate similar to Yogmov, which means that the other person is also a craftable material and will be Do a major event in the future! In addition to this, what makes Orlega even more surprised is that there is a causal line related to him in Nick Bolas! According to his observations, those cause and effects symbolize that the other party has done something beneficial to him during a certain period of time in the past. Finally, after some calculations, Orlega found that the thing is very likely to be related to the [Ujin accidental death incident] Nick Bolas basically has a percentage. The probability of ninety-nine-nine is to kill Ujin and provide off-site assistance for Orlega and Ozark to the passing good-hearted people! To be honest. Such an unexpected situation made Orlega scratch his head. It was fate that made them meet! So, he really wanted to take the opportunity to include Nick Bolas under his command. But the opponents strength makes Orlega difficult to start. It doesnt matter what cant be beaten, as a trumpet from a higher level, Orlegas hammer is beyond doubt at the same level, hes just not big Determine if the other party has any special means of escape, or ultra-long-range means of communication. Different from Yogmov, who is still graduating with experience, Nick Bolas is obviously Old Fox who has survived for many years. With the help of destiny, we must have various means and heritage! Plus, the fortune given by the destiny! Even Orlega, without paying attention, there is a probability that he will slip away like a slippery loach. The difficulty of manipulation is not comparable to the current Yogmov! What unexpected situation is really going to happen, it is very likely to immediately draw a lot of [Dragon Race] or [Journey Master] attention It is very unfavorable for Orlegas next needs The plan in progress So, with such a lot of worries, he could only reluctantly give up his love and let Nick Bolas go! In contrast, its not just Orlega who sighs that she has missed a good lackey. As a villain, Nick Bolas is a generation hero who is good at back-stabbing and stabbing people. Naturally, I was very curious about the knowledge that Orlega showed. As an extremely greedy dragon who even killed Brother for strength, Nick Bolas clearly felt that Orlega possessed a lot of knowledge he had never known before, and he immediately felt Countless greedy emotions emerged, and I couldnt wait to swallow Orlega in one bite, and take everything the other party had for himself! Just, as Orlega is not sure. Nick Bolas has similar worries about Orlega, who cannot see the details. Through his own perception ability, he can clearly distinguish that the opponent will definitely be an extremely tricky enemy! What if you are counter-killed? In such uncertain thoughts, he can only forcibly resist his greed. Going back, you have to investigate the other partys details In this way, in the case of both parties being malicious, they have planned the other partys wealth one after another. Life Such friendship is as strong as the edible glutinous rice paper on toffee! C In dozens of days. The world named Alara. This is a very powerful time and space. Not only is the spatial structure very strong, but in terms of energy density, it is not far from the [Zandika world] that seals the [Eldrazi] trio. Inhabited by various ethnic groups including humans, fairies, Dragon Race, angels etc. In the past, due to various contradictions, they also continued to conquer each other. In this respect, they are indistinguishable from other worlds. As long as the race and population are large, they cant help but make trouble with each other. So, wars, battles, and other situations are nothing at all! Its just that today, the situation has changed a little. bang! In the sudden situation, a huge sound that resounded throughout the world suddenly appeared! Along with it, the immeasurable high temperature, directly from a certain continent inside the world, blooms quickly like a supernova! At this moment, most of the worlds creatures are caught off guard, and they can only scream and fall into blindness and deafness! Before the immeasurable high temperature has completely diffused, that piece of land, which is stronger than most single universes, has already been decomposed into all matter, and burned into the purest energy by the flames. ! The clouds in the distant sky were also torn apart by the invisible impact, revealing the endless Star Realm void outside, and a large amount of turbid energy immediately tried to pour in At this moment, the Five Paths resounded throughout the world at the same instant without the aid of the roaring sound of dragon creatures! Next, the whole [Alara world] is like receiving a unified will. Those high temperatures that are about to spread out are instantly squeezed from all directions. Before causing more losses, Together with a large amount of turbid energy that will not be poured in in the future, they are forcibly pushed to the endless void outside the sky! And a Dao Body is thousands of miles long, with five super-giant silhouettes resembling dragons and snake heads, which also appeared in the place where the continental plate disappeared from virtual to real, in countless turbulent turbulences. In the turquoise blue water, Orlega glared at Orlega, who was being wrapped in a cloud of bloody flames. That is the great existence called [Ancestral God Beast] by the local aborigines! It is not only the strongest lifeform in the entire [Alara world], it is also an external manifestation of [Alara world]s soul or world consciousness activation! Symbolize the will of the whole world! At this moment, in his glaring, Orlega immediately felt the hostility from the whole [Alara world]. The tangible and intangible things like earth, wind, water, fire, and even time and space are all repelling themselves! In addition to those things, countless inexplicable and inexplicable cursing sounds are also swarming, just like the whole world is trying to curse him! Ignoring that insignificant influence, Orlega faced [Ancestral God beast] that terrifying eyes as large as stars, helplessly sighed then said: Let me take Dont you just leave with a few resources? Chapter 628 Listen to Orlegas words. As a manifestation of the whole [Alara world], [Ancestral God beast] immediately buried its head, directed at Orlega, who is completely invisible to him, and gave out intensity. An unprecedented roar to show your attitude. Even if no special power is used, the sound waves that should have been invisible in the big mouth of his five heads directly become like the visible entity of naked eye. Things such as the surrounding sea water and oxygen, once they come into contact with them, they will be broken down into microscopic forms in an instant. Even, they directly caused a huge air burst or space shock, like five translucent beams of light tens of thousands of kilometers thick, and they were crushed toward Orlega at the same time. Since this World does not need to talk about science, the initial speed of this thing is faster than the speed of light! The Milky Way that runs through the physical universe in [Warhammer Plane] only takes an instant! Faced this blow from [Ancestral God Beast]. Clear comprehension of the other partys thoughts, Orlega, who felt that the other partys opinions were quite deep, immediately cast his mouth invisible. Well, the peace talks failed. Originally, I just left to get some useful resources He just arrived at this not long ago World. The initial plan is the same as when I went to the other world before. I plan to knock a hammer east and west to get some precious materials. Before the local aboriginal forces can react, they will run away as soon as possible. But he never guessed that the world consciousness of this World was actually in a semi-activated state. Orlega just destroyed half of the forest and killed some wild animals. The other party actually tried to beat someone! Can Orlega bear it? That is definitely unbearable! So the two got the right move on the spot. Exploded a piece of land! Such a loss is more than a hundred times greater than losing a forest. Ill just kill you all Feeling the [Ancestral God beast] that is extremely strong, trying to swallow up his hostility, Orlega is talking to herself , Very indifferent thoughts move. The [Crimson Book] beside him immediately reacted and flew out two [Crimson Cards] directly. [Scorching Disaster-Extraordinary Creatures-Archfiend-(The lifeform created based on the abyss flame demon as the basic template, powerful and bloodthirsty! Features: flame manipulation, war fury, killing rhythm, Disaster guidance, time and space control)] [Dark duel-Formation ceremony-Archfiend (all lifeforms in the range, compulsory for an irregular life and death duel with the user, and subject to continuous Weakening and torment. All the losers on the way will be absorbed by the Crimson Book for strengthening.)] As they are embedded in the duel plate. Blacks opaque Formation instantly spreads out with Orlega as the center. Just include the entire [Alara world] directly, blocking all contact with the outside world! Not only means such as communication, even space-time travel, quantum leap are also restricted to be used only in the [Dark Duel] Formation. Apart from this, another effect of [Dark Duel] also began to activate. All the included lifeforms, regardless of their strength, even the [Ancestral God beasts] manifested as world consciousness, all sensed a wave of information and a burst of pain at the same time. Next, part of the skin or scales of their neck area, comparable to one after another split automatically. Finally, a brand of [Death Tribulation Flower] that constantly oozes blood and origin will slowly appear there! That is an invitation to fight to the death. It is also the proof that [Dark Duel] has officially started. No one can refuse! At the same time, endless black air is pouring crazily from all directions of Formation. Plants, animals, minerals Everything is slowly being taken away by its life force and origin. Although their current extraction speed is not fast, as the [Dark Ceremony] continues to be held smoothly, they are increasing linearly at a speed visible to naked eye. Once it reaches a certain level, the participants will be drawn into corpses and even dust in an instant And a tall humanoid silhouette full of high-temperature flames, also at This time, accompanied by a raging tide of flames appeared behind Orlega, slowly fuse him with himself! At this moment, Orlegas body is the source of the blazing blood flames. A scarlet gem of the size of a quail egg placed on his chest directly assumes the role of strengthening material, continuously pours his own energy into the interior of the [scorching calamity], and acts for him The second energy core greatly strengthened his original power, making his body surface even automatically manifesting a layer of majesty like a Divine Item armor. scarlet desire-Divine Item Rare Item-Archfiend (from countless spells and materials, supplemented by Flame Source, the special Divine Item cast, which contains the equivalent of a high-level Fire Element world The source of energy, it can also automatically absorb all the energy it touches and convert it into the purest Fire Element Energy)] The three are very fast, even [Ancestral God beast] Without reacting, Orlega, who was originally tiny, has become a silhouette of a human being several kilometers tall. This incarnation is really weak for too long. Until now, I have a little sense of propriety Now Orlega fuse together with [Scorching Calamity] is probably equivalent to the ultra-low version of the main body. Not only is the ability much less, the existing abilities are also just a manifestation of the extremely weakened powers of the ontology. With a little dissatisfaction, after a few soft words, Orlega in the fusion state waved casually. A continuous wave of flames, like a tsunami that exterminates the world, instantly emerges from the void, immediately facing the five translucent beams of light sprayed by [Ancestral God Beast] swept away! The temperature contained therein is simply countless times stronger than the core temperature of a gamma-ray burst. Although the seawater along the way contains energy that is not low in intensity, it can instantly extinguish the overwhelming majority conventional flames, but there is still no chance to connect to those fire waves. It is very far away. Burned into nothingness by the high temperature enough to distort time and space. For a time, the entire vast ocean became a concave state. A finger-long marine fish, a sea monster tens of meters longer than a ship, and even a giant demonic beast comparable to an island Countless marine creatures, even There is no room for resistance. Skeleton doesnt exist. hong long long At the moment when the scarlet flame wave collided with the translucent air column, the dark glow of black was temporarily released from the central area, Heaven and Earth The brilliance of it has been eclipsed Chapter 629 Standing like a billion-handed knife can cut objects into pieces in the extremely fast wind. Looking at the black sphere in the distance that seems to rob all of the colors. As the High Priest of the fairy clan, Meiyan, the oracle, feels an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis. There is a feeling that she may die directly if she is a little closer! The face is extremely ugly! Of course, this is not just because the enemys powerful far surpasses the imagination. Because of her white neck, the mark of [Death Tribulation Flower] is continuously squeezing her blood and Life Source within the body. In this state, even she feels extremely uncomfortable, some dizzy and eyes blurred. As a spellcaster, although her physical fitness is much stronger than that of an ordinary person, she is by no means able to withstand continuous bleeding like a warrior with skin is rough and flesh is thick. I can still stay awake now, almost entirely supported by potions and spells. Looking at the silhouette of the flames in the distance, she said solemnly: He has the upper hand, we must help [Ancestral God beast], otherwise Everyone will die Her deputy, looking at the giant trees in the sky that were blown away like weeds, he said helplessly: Thats how it is said, but most people, including me, are not qualified to connect to the melee battlefield To be honest, he never thought that strong winds can bring several Hundred meters high, trees whose branches, trunks, and roots are harder than steel, pull up by the roots from the ground, and then blow them to a height of 10,000 meters or even higher to fly freely. What he didnt expect was. These doomsday scenes are just a little aftermath thats all of two beings fighting each other. One time. Even if he knew that he had to find a way to help [Ancestral God Beast] and couldnt stand still and wait for death, he still couldnt afford it. Because, if he cant even rely on it, he will be dropped by the aftermath. Looking horizontally and vertically, there is more than enough heart but not enough energy to wait for the result Listening to his frustrated words, Yu Ling Meiyan shook his head reluctantly. But there is no reason to refute it. Just like you cant expect a group of mortals to stop the tsunami with their bare hands. Thats meaningless except to work with a common purpose to die. At the moment, even if she thinks she is not inferior to most of the middle and low-level [Travelling Masters], she just cant travel through the world at will. I also feel that [Ancestral God Beast] and that unknown existences battle is not something I can participate in. If you dont pay attention, you will be killed instantly But she obviously has no choice. Looking up at the sky, the Formation that enveloped everything, she knew very well the meaning of that existence, it was all about killing mistakes and not letting it go. So, let herself and the clansman live, no matter whether she is sure or not, she has to brace oneself. Since you cant get involved in the direct battle, within this period of time, you should take someone to look up the information and investigate the origin of that guy. Maybe there will be some solutions After speaking, the magic wand in Yu Ling Meiyans hand was a little bit free, and her assistant was sent to a temporarily safe area. And after she herself looked at the enemies in the distance, after all, she could only choose to play In the same time period, in this [Alara world], she knew She has no choice, so there are not a few powerful existences who make similar choices to her. There are even a lot of existence in it, they are the kind of villains who will cause wars or disputes in the past three days. Evil mage, brutal leader, bloodthirsty demonic beast, pretending to be ambitious Anyway, these guys, dont expect them to do anything good all day long. ! But at this moment, it has nothing to do with the good and evil camps. In order to continue to live, they can only give up their old hatred and reluctantly choose to participate in the war. C In the battlefield. This is really not qualified. Faced with a lesser dragon that emerged from a different dimension in time and space, trying to bite him with his sharp fangs. As the target of the attack, Orlega was too lazy to even take a look, ignoring the so-called threat from the other party, slapped with a clean slap. Movement is as natural as flies! Under his control, this blow directly crossed the concept of distance. There was no time difference. When it was shot, it had already crossed the process and successfully printed on the opponents face! next moment, the palm that carries the scorching heat immediately vaporizes the opponents head at the moment of contact, leaving no room for resistance or avoidance. The remaining power is accurately transmitted to each cell of the opponent, causing it to produce a wonderful effect similar to nuclear fission. So, the opponents tens of kilometers-long body instantly turned into countless mini-bomb aggregates. In a series of rapid explosions, the skeleton doesnt exist! No ashes are left. And this kind of scene has happened many times in just a few tens of seconds. Except for the [Ancestral God beast] which can be used in Orlegas hands, the rest of the local powerhouses are simply theres no resistance at all. As an open-and-hanging player who takes the initiative to step down and abuse food. At the same level, unless the opponent is also in the same situation, otherwise Orlega has no opponent at all. Even [Ancestral God beast] the incarnation of this World consciousness, which can mobilize all energies in the entire world, he doesnt pay much attention to it. In my heart, I am acting like a kind of kicking kindergarten! Faced with rubbish that was lower than [Ancestral God Beast], he naturally didnt care much. At this level, Orlega doesnt even count as kindergarten players, at most they are opponents of cockroaches and flea levels. When you clean up the [Ancestral God Beast], you can crush it to death! As for the mortals who cant even rely on the battlefield? At most, it is microbes. Just the continuous damage caused by the [Dark Duel] can wipe them out without discrimination. Looking at his relaxed and freehand feeling when he abused everyone on the scene, some guys immediately understood that things could not be done, and could no longer hold back the fear in their hearts, begging: I am willing to be loyal to you, so I only ask you to give me a chance to live Meeting him was still Orlegas casual blow. All traces were directly erased. Before, Orlega didnt make a shot against Nick Bolas. I just think that the other party may run very fast. I am not 100% sure, and press the other party to death thats all before starting the matter. And the current [Alara world], even [Ancestral God beast], the only guy who is qualified to be comparable to Nick Bolas, is also the manifestation of world consciousness, so the monk cant run away from the temple. Not even qualified to run. Therefore, Orlega does not have to accept the so-called surrender. It is the most convenient option to clean the scene directly! If you promise otherwise, slowly brainwash these indigenous people, more or less more troublesome Chapter 630 Looking at the guy who tried to take the lead in surrendering and had a good future, was killed by Orlega directly on the spot. The guys who were still uncertain about their original positions immediately understood that they and the others really had no way out. There are only two choices left: killing Orlega and being killed by Orlega! In the face of such a desperate situation, as a powerhouse that can grow to the current level, they immediately have no reservations about the power they have. Even, some guys who consciously have no vitality and have a tough or irritable personality, simply holding on to the plan to exchange their lives for injuries, and start an unreserved crazy attack! Intent to fight to death completely, but also to leave some unconcealable injuries on Orlegas body to prove his existence and strength! For these relatively unyielding warriors, Orlega naturally appreciates them from the perspective of a fighter who likes to stab others back. So, stretched out his left hand and caught the five-color breath from the five heads of [Ancestral God beast] with one hand, turned his head, and pressed it against the enemys unbelievable expressions. On those warriors. Let them perform Final Struggle unwillingly under the breath transformed by the five-color mana. And the pain and struggling expressions of the warriors, and even the situation where they tried to fight back with force, made Orlega extremely happy. Sure enough, beating the brave is a very suitable thing for the devil to do. Whether it is from the standpoint of a villain or the nature of my own race, it makes me feel physically and mentally happy Besides sending out such feelings from the heart, Orlega single-handedly resisted a certain head of [Ancestral God Beast] that was trying to bite a person. At the moment, even if the body of [Scorching Calamity] is only as big as a scale on the other side, the strength of the two sides is not much different. Under the skill of unloading force, the powerful impact attached to the head was directly transmitted to the surrounding space and time by Orlega at the moment of contact! Let the surrounding space structure, like a circle of ripples, continue to spread and violently twist. Naked eye Look at the past. At this moment, the million li area with him as the origin, the concept of front, back, left, right, up, down has been completely disrupted, everything Started to reverse randomly As for himself, he didnt move a bit from beginning to end. From the beginning of the fight to the present, whether it is the so-called five-color breath that can burn the world, or the impact of superluminal impact like the sum of all matter in the entire world In front of him Its as harmless as a childs play. Not a threat at all. [Ancestral God Beast] and Orlega, although the energy that both sides can use now, there doesnt seem to be much difference. Even, Orlega still seems to occupy the bottom. After all, [Alara World] is a real high-end world, not only is it full of energy, but it also has a complete ecological system inside, which is not a pure energy source at all. [Scarlet desire] can be compared. But as the existence of energy manipulation, the skill gap between [Ancestral God Beast] and Orlega is really too big. This is directly caused by the fact that the strength performance effect of both sides is also incomparable gigantic! Different from knowledge, it is all derived from instinct [Ancestral God beast]. Orlega was himself, relying on forcibly plundering and disease, branding and other roundabout means to steal and absorb the knowledge of countless worlds. And the various Legions and dependents under him are also constantly paying tribute during the process of invading various planes. Every moment, every moment. The information that Orlega draws from various channels is more than the sum of all the information generated by [Alara World] since its creation! In front of him, the existence of this plane, regardless of strength, is not much different from a fertilized egg in terms of knowledge and accumulation. Every move contains a weak spot that is too lazy to look at! Orlega doesnt even need to use its own power. It only needs to transform a few key points, which is enough to break the opponents offensive Even, if its not a fearful position Facial consciousness directly descends and hits people. Even in the [Abyss Lord] level, it can be regarded as a superior level of existence. Orlegas immediate power alone is actually enough to slaughter all the creatures in this plane head-on. The number cant make up the gap between the weak and him at all. It will snowball him instead. C Watching [Ancestral God beast] being unilaterally shackled, while other indigenous powerhouses were slapped to death like flies. Because of just trying to intervene in the battle, Mei Yan, who was already severely injured by Orlegas flames, bit her silver teeth and looked extremely unwilling, but she had no choice. The [Death Tribulation Flower] imprint on her neck has also brought more and more negative effects under the catalysis of time. It makes her feel that her strength within the body is drastically reduced. At the same time, even through some simple spells. But as the High Priest of the Fairy Clan, she also sensed that the whole Fairy Clan of [Alara World], under the influence of the aftermath of the battle between the two sides and the [Death Tribulation Flower], was dead and wounded. Most of them, only a few survived. In the near future, except for a few powerhouses, the ordinary lifeform of the entire plane will be completely dead. Whether it is microbes or the so-called demonic beast, they are treated the same When she was frowning, she was a little bit helpless. Beside her, a silhouette of several hundred meters high suddenly descended. It is a dark body, full of strong muscles, first born with curved double horns, a pair of bat wings on the back, and four strong arms on the side. It looks like a demon or It is a giant dragon. Just standing still makes people smell flames and sulfur, and cant help being fearful creatures. His name isMofeige. Just like his appearance, he is both a demon and a giant dragon. What are you doing? The moment she saw the other party, Yu Ling Meiyan, who was distressed because she couldnt find a solution, her pretty brows frowned. Using green mana and as a sacrifice, she symbolizes the Guardian of nature, and she who uses black mana and red mana, has an extremely violent temperament and is extremely eager to kill, has always been extremely incompatible, or It is simply a state of hostility. The kind that you have to fight as soon as you meet! So, she didnt understand what the other party was doing to her at this time. The current situation, even if she is not in the right state, running over and falling into the well is a bit unreasonable. I need your help. Chapter 631 I need your help. Mo Feige said this sentence. The atmosphere of the scene was still permeated with a touch of hostility, and instantly froze. It took a second for Yu Ling Meiyan to react. She looked a little uncertain and asked: What do you mean? The first feeling in her heart was Is there any way for the other party to run away, wanting his own old acquaintance to help. After all, many years of hostile career. Not only did she realize that the other party was definitely not a guy willing to die obediently, but also let the other party understand some of her special abilities. Thinking of the probability, Yu Ling Meiyan couldnt help thinking about the actual gains and losses. If you can leave with a part of clansman, you can really consider Although some clansman is sorry for the dead, as a high priest of a race, she is very concerned Can the fire of the ethnic group be preserved? Mo Feige, who just landed on the side, didnt know that the other party was thinking about peaches at the moment. I spent some magic power to force some of my body to be scorched, and the painful parts continuously healed quickly. Mo Feige glanced at the raging flames in the distance with dread. He doesnt understand. He is obviously a Fire Attribute Dragon Race and demon that can swim in the core of the world. Why was he burned by the opponent, and it was only contaminated with some flames in the edge area If you are really involved, I am afraid that this body that can swim in the lava purgatory will instantly be burned into nothingness I understand that things can no longer continue He procrastinated, lowering his head, and a dragon face was replied seriously: Literally. In order for us to survive, I think I need your help. > I control a special spell ceremony. Its original purpose was to let me steal the power of [Ancestral God Beast] Speaking of which, he I glanced at the [Ancestral God Beast] whose five heads were unscrewed by Orlega and sighed: But right now, I obviously dont have the opportunity to use it If you dont help the Ancestral God beast, well probably all have to die here! So, after my reversal, I turned it into a way to allow [Ancestral God beast] to absorb all the lifeforms in the entire world The special ceremony of power! Only in this way, the [Ancestral God beast] that gathers all the power will have the probability of winning! In the beginning, he felt that [Ancestral God Since the power of the Beast is so strong, as long as you steal some more or less, you can take off on the spot! But now, his disillusionment is disillusioned Hearing these words, I was still thinking about which clansman to bring with him to escape, but his disillusionment was immediately disillusioned. Whispered softly: Cut ? Faced with such a reaction, I dont understand what the other person is thinking and so on Mofeige, head A question mark appeared in it instantly. Just when he was wondering if he had misheard. I also felt that my performance just now was something wrong with Ling Meiyan, her face turned red, and she changed her words directly: In this case, then I agree. p> Received a reply. Although he felt that the development did not meet expectations, Mo Feiges heart was still slightly relaxed. I immediately wanted to put myself in painstaking research for many years, even from a high-level [traveling mage] that spent a lot of resources to complete the spell ceremony. Natural Guardian passes it to [Ancestral God Beast] through the connection with the world. But it is also at this time. The passive ability of [Scorching Calamity] in the distance-[Cause Guidance]. Through the connection between cause and effect, the effect is played silently. [Disaster guidance-within the range of power radiation, all things that have nothing to do with or unfavorable to oneself will automatically change in a bad direction. In short, to put it simply, enemies and passers-by will have acquaintances. Anti-message, mutual grievances between relatives and friends, lottery must be at the bottom, a hundred multiple-choice questions can be ninety-nine, and the remaining one is forgotten] At the same time, Orlegas power is The full version of Disaster GuidanceEternal Tribulation Source of Suffering. ([The Source of Eternal Tribulation and Suffering]-The result of the sublimation of the power of pain, the development direction of all things within the range of their own power can be affected, compulsory badness, negativeness, contradictions Guided by the direction of , climate, environment, and interpersonal relationships are all in it, so as to achieve the goal of torture, make the other party feel the deepest pain, and after the other party is thoroughly guided to sink, all its power Absorb, give the other party the suffering of eternal calamity) With the increase of his incarnation power at this moment, he began to play a role continuously and remotely, achieving the purpose of mutual reinforcement with [Cause Guidance]. Finally. Under the joint guidance of these two abilities. Mophige, who was about to take out the spell ceremony, intending to do the only good thing in this life, to save the world, at this moment, an idea suddenly emerged in his heart. If [Ancestral God Beast] uses this spell ceremony, it cant beat the opponent, what should I do? Thinking of this, he couldnt help but glanced at the [Ancestral God Beast] being hammered by Orlega. The heart is becoming more and more bottomless So, the brain directly began to spin at a far beyond ordinary speed! Otherwise, I would simply take advantage of the power of the entire world and be concentrated in [Ancestral God Beast], and I would directly intercept a part of it remotely, and relied on the blessing of that power to escape. ? After all, I am not an incarnation of world consciousness. As long as the power is strong enough, I can escape This sudden idea, as soon as it appears, is like a growing sapling The same, getting stronger and stronger. And after Mo Feige pondered it a bit, the more he thought about it, the more he felt reasonable. So, he was originally a villain, so he didnt hesitate to hesitate, and directly changed the spell ceremony to a small part, so that he could retain some control permissions remotely. Therefore, the power of the whole world, when the time comes, can be superimposed on ones body remotely! One time. Leaving this dark-handed Mo Feige, deep in ones heart is both scared and expectant. Only the face is still serious, I dont even realize that there is any problem with my previous decision. In his opinion, this decision to die Fellow Daoist or Poor Daoist really fits his own character. I never thought that there would be interference from outside forces. And Meiyan Yu Ling, who originally had the mentality of breaking the jar, did not expect the dog teammates to do that cheating at this critical juncture. I just glanced at the spell ceremony roughly, and then began to use one of my own special abilities to remotely transfer the spell ceremony to the [Ancestral God beast] who is a world consciousness Chapter 632 Like an ant, with two fingers, he picked up a boy who was trying to resist, and twisted it a few times. I feel the feeling of the other person turning into countless powders in the high temperature between my two fingers. Orlega couldnt help but hum a little rhythmic singing, as if he was in leisure and entertainment. Not far away, [Ancestral God Beast] is still launching fierce attacks continuously. But the actual effect can only be said to be almost no. As a manifestation of world consciousness, the three strongest characteristics of [Ancestral God beast] are: 1. The energy of the entire world, which can be used at will, and the blue bar, health bar and world The hook is barely half an infinite energy and infinite life force. 2. Low-level attacks, no matter it is a physical attack, a spell attack, a special attack, a seal formationnone can work on him, and there is no mandatory blood deduction. 3. Crushing as the soul of the world. Any low-level existence, once it is attacked by him, it will be annihilated at the same time from the two levels of body and soul as if it has been crushed by the whole [Alara world]! It can be said. This is a guy that the weak cannot challenge at all. Go up and die one by one! Unlimited battery life, unbreakable defense, death when touched, attack distance at least equal to the entire [Alara world] range But these things suitable for abuse are for Orlega In terms of it, its meaningless. First of all, he is not weak. Attack between hands and feet can tear [Ancestral God Beast]s body. This means that the second feature is useless. As the existence of alien invaders, the so-called world crushing, Orlega has long been accustomed to it. To put it bluntly, it is just a manifestation of the worlds suppressing power thats all. In this regard, Orlega has ample experience in dealing with it. Even in the face of the hostility of the entire plane, he can deal with it easily. Therefore, the influence exerted by [Alara World] will affect him even Gua Sha is not even considered. This also means that the third feature is basically ineffective. So, the three most powerful characteristics of [Ancestral God beast], two of them are directly abolished here in Orlega! Only the first one makes him lock in blue and blood, which makes Orlega a bit difficult to deal with. With the support of the whole world. The opponent grows faster than leeks. Basically no matter what kind of injury, you can recover in minutes! However, this little problem is still within the scope of Orlegas handling. When he first cleans up all the weak in this World, and destroys creatures and plants, he will immediately begin to destroy the main structure of the entire world! At that time, without the help of [Alara World]. [Ancestral God Beast] Naturally, he can only flatten and round with him! It is also at this time. Through his own foresight ability, Orlega suddenly felt very clearly that somewhere not far away, there were two guys with good abilities who were discussing how to deal with him. Because their strength is good, and the plan discussed has a successful probability, if it can be implemented, it will indeed have a little impact on Orlegas behavior. So even in the whole [Alara world], there are still a lot of survivors who are intensively discussing how to deal with Orlega. All kinds of malice assaults the senses like turbulent ocean currents. The existence of Mo Feige and Yu Ling Meiyan is still like a high-burning campfire like eye-catching! Just let him remotely project a little attention. It only took a moment. Orlega followed the vines to figure out what the two unsophisticated people were fighting against. At this moment, because the current [scorching calamity] is still a bit weak, and the attributes on the subject are a bit problematic, the other powers of its own body have not been recovered remotely, so Orlega is imposing on Murphy After some influences, he was confused by the involuntarily lard. After he became a standard pig teammate, he did not interfere too much, and waited for the other party to poke some bad baskets out by himself If you say , Orlegas [Power-Infinite Plague] can now be used. He has to change part of the usage information of the spell ceremony into a special virus when the time comes, as long as [Ancestral God] really dare to use the oracle What Mei Yan passed on would immediately trigger the internal spread of the virus, causing her to ascend into the sky. The entire [Alara world] will also be corrupted from the inside out! - After ten seconds. Under the special ability of Ling Ling Meiyan. The spell ceremony was successfully transferred to the [Ancestral God Beast] that was being hammered by Orlegas small fist. As the incarnation of world consciousness, [Ancestral God Beast] itself does not have too high wisdom, almost only some instinctive judgment. The main purpose of existence is to maintain the world and maintain the ecological balance. At the moment, due to the special power of [Eternal Tribulation Source of Suffering], which exerts influence on the remote, every attack of Orlega will bring severe pain that even the world consciousness cant avoid, so its violent. In the pain, his IQ, which was not very high, was drastically lowered. After confirming that the spell ceremony does have the function of absorbing all the lifeform power of the entire world. In the frenzy, the incompetent and furious [Ancestral God beast] directly began to use the ceremony. Since it is the incarnation of world consciousness, innate has a special connection with all the creatures of this world, plus the help of the whole world, so this ceremony of the ceremony is directly skipped. Ninety-nine percent. Its just less than a second. The spell ceremony beyond imagination was successfully launched! This moment. All the survivors in the whole world heard the inexplicable call. That is the voice of appeal from the world. He needs to voluntarily contribute a part of his strength to help him meet the enemy. Some people are very happy and think that this world is a prelude to the counterattack, and some people are very hesitant and think this is a precursor to decline But in short. One time. Countless points of light gush out from all corners of the world, and quickly converge toward the location of [Ancestral God Beast]. The color contained therein even dyes the originally gloomy sky into golden! Just like the Fire Insect shining in the dark night. Even the body of [Ancestral God Beast], which originally revealed a sense of sacredness, has also been shown to be more magnificent and sacred. Looking at such a scene. Orlegas movements immediately froze, and there was an inexplicable sense of sight in her heart. How can this be done like Tiga playing Gatanjee? Chapter 633 Looking at the rays of light like fireflies in the sky. This is really good Orlega has some interest. In my mind, I cant help but recall the childhood of previous life. At the time, he liked to watch the Tiga Ultraman very much Now, facing this sight with a lot of sense of sight, he seems to feel the taste of childishness again . Cant help but make a decision silently in the heart: If you go to the world where Ultraman is in the future, you have to think of a way to kill Gatanje first. Uh, kill Tiga again Just think about the situation. He is very satisfied! Those two are the roles he liked very much, but they are not sisters. If you cant kill it by yourself, Bu Mian will feel a little regretful! As for how to find that plane in the infinite time and space? Thats not that difficult. Comrade [Tricky] who was eaten by Orlega before, once caught an Ultraman named [Noah]! On the opponent, there is the space-time coordinates of that plane. Now, Orlega is naturally cheaper! Just when he was thinking about it. Those who originated from [Alara world] each survivors power, at a very exaggerated speed, quickly poured on [Ancestral God beast] within the body! Every moment, the power of [Ancestral God Beast] is increasing wildly! In order to better deal with Orlega. [Ancestral God Beast] still among those forces of completely different nature, consciously selected some suitable to deal with the current state, and carried out special strengthening actions. Try to adjust your power mode and conduct targeted operations! Somewhere in the distance. This was originally a towering mountain. Now the peak of the mountain has been blown away by the aftermath of Orlegas battle. Only one small hill is left. Yu Ling Meiyan stood at the top position. First, she looked at Orlega, who was thinking about the demon life, and then at the [Ancestral God Beast] who was rushing to absorb power. I dont understand at all. At this critical juncture, why Orlega doesnt do anything and doesnt even move it But after two seconds of replenishing her brain, she There is still an answer in his heart. This is the restraint imposed by the [Ancestral God Beast] after its strength has increased greatly! Thinking of this, Yu Ling Meiyan couldnt help but sigh immediately: Sure enough, it didnt disappoint us, this is really the way to solve the problem After that, She touched her painful neck subconsciously. Just, I hope they can finish the fight soon Because she passed most of her power to [Ancestral God Beast] for battle. At this time, she doesnt have much power to continue to suppress the effect of [Dark Duel]. If [Ancestral God Beast] fights Orlega longer. Im afraid that before the two of them can decide the victory or defeat, Ling Ling Meiyan will be sucked to death by the effect of [Dark Duel] After that, even though I feel very much in my heart She was worried, but after somehow she had some confidence, she still looked at Mo Feige beside her, and wanted to discuss with him what to do next. Also at this time. Through the permissions of the spell ceremony, I felt that [Ancestral God Beast] might still be unable to do Orlegas Murphy, and finally made up his mind. In response to the other partys gaze, he said to Yu Ling Meiyan with a serious expression: Our grievances for so many years seem to be over ? Next, before the other party understood what he was talking about. [Ancestral God Beast] The power within the body was forcibly intercepted by him through the spell ceremony, and instilled into himself. bang! ! Its just a little too late to absorb, and the force that overflows automatically creates a violent air shock! Ling Ling Meiyan, who was not far away from him, was like a ping-pong ball placed in front of a fan. Without time to react, she was blown out! Surrounded by countless forces. Mo Feige felt that he was countless times stronger than before. Look at the other person who was full of astonishment and didnt even get up. While rejoicing, he also said in a very pitiful tone: This will be your burial place, and I will have a broader future After speaking, he dared not delay any time, and directly poured countless stolen power into a triangular golden crystal in his hand. That is the special item that Murphyge used to rely on his own Dragon Race identity to exchange from a [Elder Dragon-Travelling Mage] named [Nick Bolas]. It has only one function. That is to forcibly shuttle through the world through the injected energy! Finally. After infused with so much energy that Mofeige felt heartbroken, the golden triangle crystal finally bloomed out of intensity, making it almost like rays of a small star of light! That means it has the ability to break through [dark duel ceremony] to forcefully leave the current world! next moment. There is no hesitation. Mo Feige directly activated the triangular crystal in Yu Ling Meiyans incredible gaze, and disappeared instantly! AndAncestral God BeastIt is like a wounded beast, which contains infinite angry roars, and it resounds throughout the world! Mo Feiges actions. To put it bluntly, it means to drill a hole in a bucket first, and then steal some water from it. Now. He stole something and ran away, but the hole he drilled out of it was still left on it. The water in the bucket was kept continuously Ancestral God The foundation of the Beast was directly hit hard! Even if you are resting, it will take a long time to recover! As an opponent, Orlega will obviously not give the opponent this opportunity. I saw, he snapped his fingers casually. [Dark Duel] The effect of this [Crimson Card] directly began to leap forward without warning! The indigenous creatures who have contributed most of their power, looking forward to [Ancestral God beast] can defeat Orlega, immediately felt the unprecedented pain, their life force and residual power , Also began a phased crazy decline! In just a few seconds, most of them died! Lian Yu Ling Meiyan, who is quite capable, has also directly entered a near-death state! The sky, the earth, and the ocean, like Desolate Land in the black-and-white movie, quickly went to ruin Soon Rear. After the last struggle. The entire lifeform of [Alara World] has been extinct, and the five heads of [Ancestral God Beast] were nailed to death in five different positions of time and space by Orlega. [Dark Duel] is like a bloodletting device, continuously using [Ancestral God Beast] as the medium to extract the final power of the entire world. After stepping on the dying opponent and looking into the distance for a while, Orlega followed the link between cause and effect and found his goal. You are the only one left As he muttered to himself, he put out his left hand casually. Under the invisible corrugated package, directly crossing the limits of time and distance, grabbing the past Remote time and space . Moving fast in the cracks between the worlds, Mofeige, who has not yet reached the destination of this trip, suddenly felt a chill of have ones hair stand on end. Dont make any assumptions. He immediately looked behind him in panic! In his terrifying emotions and gaze, an arm burning with flames is like an illusory bubble, ignoring all common sense, breaking through the obstruction of time, space and distance, and it extends in an instant. ! In front of it. Mofeigesexistence has been directly modified. The two have not touched yet. Mo Feiges body and soul have been distorted into a spot of light blooming with a little black light! As for his strength, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than before, he has not played any role from beginning to end. In front of Orlega, he is at best an energetic bug thats all. The fundamental gap between the two can be made up for by that little energy Resolve all unexpected factors. Standing on the land belonging to [Alara world], look at all around. Under the influence of [Dark Duel], the situation becomes more and more desolate, as if every second has endured hundreds of millions of years of mercilessness After the erosion of the scene. Orlega calmly opened a space door and stepped in without reluctance With his departure. Outside the world. The [dark duel ceremony] that wrapped everything in it, released an incomparable light. Start to formally exercise the power of the victor, forcibly digest the dying, [Ancestral God beast] and [Alara world] Chapter 634 Shortly after Orlega left. A bright aperture of several hundred meters wide, slowly appeared in the turbid in the sky. Nick Bolass golden dragon body, like the most vigorous swimming fish, flies out of it quickly. After showing up, he first looked around the chaotic scene of nothingness. And this kind of bleak condition that there is no one left in the hair, immediately made his originally very serious expression become a little astonished. I got the space-time coordinates wrong? This was the first idea that came up in his mind. After thinking about it, he was not sure about this, and then he opened another time-space door and went straight in. Then he saw the space door he left behind. Yes, after teleporting a circle in place, he came back around After confirming that the coordinates are correct. Looking at the miserable situation all around, Nick Bolas fell silent immediately. Whats the situation? Since the coordinates are okay, where did [Alara World] go? ? Faced with this kind of news, he was even more sad than finding that his golden triangle crystal was lost! As a [Travelling Master]. Although Nick Bolas does not need to rely on meditation and other methods to restore mana like those spicy chicken spellcasters. But he can enhance his own strength by absorbing the mana contained in each world and each time and space! So, for High Rank world such as [Alara World], Nick Bolas has always had the idea of ??secretly peeping. Because of the [Ancestral God beast], this freely movable world consciousness, there has been no action! In order to lay a nail in [Alara World], Nick Bolas even sold a precious item to a local native at a loss. That is a hybrid giant dragon named Mo Feige, within the body using the demon bloodline. Originally, Nick Bolas was planning to use temptation or other methods to let Murphys acknowledge allegiance to himself in the future. That way, through the other partys family property, he has a foundation in [Alara world]! As for how to let the other party acknowledge allegiance? It is not too difficult. Even if Mofeiges original personality is arrogant and irritable, as an [Elder Dragon] and [Travelling Mage], whether it is from the identity bloodline or from the perspective of strength, Nick Bolas is completely Eligible to let its acknowledge allegiance. After taking over the subordinates. Next, according to Nick Bolass idea, it was through a strategy to set off [Alara World] civil unrest. Make local powerhouses hostile to each other. Then forcibly sealed [Ancestral God Beast] for him, creating a good opportunity! Once the seal is successful! Nick Bolas can swallow the mana of [Alara world] wantonly and make himself one step further! But not long ago. Through self-trading to Mu Feige precious treasures. Nick Bolas suddenly felt the death of the opponent. This directly caused all his plans to die before they even started! So, with a little irritated thought, Nick Bolas first went to the place where the opponent died. A place where there is nothing other than the turbulence of time and space and etheric matter, after a lot of investigations, it came here. The intention is to find out the cause of the death of the old Fengs nest-[Alara world]! And the reason why he is so concerned about this is that he wants to avenge the plan to go bankrupt. Also for my own triangular crystal! Understand, that thing is an extremely precious treasure! Even it is difficult for him to make it! So, Nick Bolas is still counting on getting things back from the enemy. Back then, if it hadnt been for Nick Bolas to pave the way for future wins, Murphy wouldnt even have a chance to get that thing! Now, after confirming that Murphy is gone and the world is gone. Nick Bolass face immediately twitched twice. This means that his anger has reached a certain level! I want to see who is against me next moment. As he raised his slender head, he let out a loud roar. Red, black, and blue, the three-color mana, like the tide, rushes out from him within the body madly! The intensity of energy, just the random flow of instinct, makes all around time and space become like solid things! And those chaotic Time and Space Storm are squeezed to a corner where I dont know how far away! Soon, under the careful manipulation of Nick Bolas, a spell was condensed in a very short time! With its launch. Under the effect of spell, Nick Bolass strong body, which could not be ignored, changed rapidly. First, it became flat like a two-dimensional thing, and then upgraded to a special state of information. It quickly melted into the void like an invisible thing, and began to swim backwards in the river of time! I dont know how long I have been swimming. A blackhole, like a moat that cannot be ignored, gradually appeared in front of Nick Bolas. Looking at this scene. His figure immediately stopped moving forward. There is also a little fear in the bottom of his eyes. That kind of scene represents the [time] in this area, and a section has been intercepted or destroyed. Become the unobservable None. Forcibly swim in backwards. Even with his strength, there is a high probability that he will be lost in the unknown time So, Nick Bolas can only choose to bypass this blank period , To the more distant past. And that kind of situation is tantamount to let him go on an errand for nothing! After unwillingly thinking for a while. Suddenly, Nick Bolas realized one thing. Since that guy or force will destroy all traces of [Alara World] to cover up his existence, then he or they must have some ulterior motive Think of this. Nick Bolas had an idea in his mind. The corner of his mouth cant help but grinned with a mocking smile. Since you dont want to stand in front of the stage, then I have to see if you can really hide Soon. A sudden violent spell explosion suddenly broke out at this point in the river of time! It set off an endless wave of time! And the roar and vibration from time, it follows the entire timeline and spreads crazily towards the entire plane Countless lives within the realm. The number of powerhouses that do not know the geometry, sensed the abnormality of time, and opened their eyes at the same time, looking seriously in the same direction! Among them, there is an overwhelming majority, and nothing can be felt. I just feel muddy there. It looks like a dirty picture scroll, making it hard to see the content. And a very small number of existences with outstanding strength sensed the [hole] that exists in the river of time, and involuntarily generated doubts and interest Chapter 635 Sense the movement on the timeline. In a huge gap in time and space. Two huge eyes, whose pupil surface area is bigger than the combined area of ??multiple conventional worlds, slowly opened their eyelids. At this moment, with these two eyes, this simple and incomparable movement. The surrounding time and space are like falling into a pond with a lot of heavy objects, and they immediately begin to roll and surging crazily! Countless Time and Space Strength, like an invisible wave that destroys everything, rushing to the surrounding one after another! And one world after another, under their continuous impact, like a lone boat constantly floating on the sea, began to shake violently! If there is a slight difference, those worlds will shake the foundation of the overall structure, and even be disintegrated directly After opening their eyes. That existence did not continue to make any physical movements. Just calmly looked towards the [hole] in the river of time. This moment. Feel his eyes coming! Nick Bolas, who was originally only planning to pull the enemys hatred value, the wanton smile on that dragons face immediately froze as if it was instantly frozen! Behind him was originally wide open, as if the dragon wings were demonstrating, but under instinctive fear, they gathered directly behind him peacefully. Next second. In his most respectful tone, he used the oldest Dragon Language to greet the existence in a low voice: Great creator, Im Nick Bolas My highest tribute to you! However, for his greetings, the existence he called the creator completely ignored the idea. The other party calmly observed the [hole] that remained in the river of time. Following the connection between time and space and cause and effect, I vaguely saw a silhouette. But there are more things, even if he consumes a lot of power, he cant catch it! This situation made him feel a little puzzled, and at the same time he slightly frowned, causing the surrounding time and space to be waved again What do you want to remind me He is [Taichu Dragon]. The ancestor and origin of all Dragon Races on this plane is also the incarnation of the concept of dragon in the entire plane! In other words, it is precisely because of His existence that the concept of [Dragon] will be born in this plane! This is a stalwart existence beyond common sense, and it is also the first batch of lifeforms in the true sense of this plane! On other planes, it can also be called [Innate Sacred], [Initial God], [Chaotic Spiritual God], [Great Shore] Except for the existence of the same level as [Taichu Dragon], no one has ever seen his full picture since creation. Because of his size, it is too big, so big that it is beyond the catching range of the line of sight! So, even as a direct creation of [Taichu Dragon], Nick Bolas has very limited understanding of [Taichu Dragon]. I only know that the other party just spreads his own wings, he can enclose countless worlds, countless time and spaceunder his dragon wings. Just breathing Life Aura can set off a violent storm that sweeps countless worlds and time and space And more specific things are not within his observation range. Just like when ants face humans, they can basically only see the soles of their shoes! However. Even if there is no comparability with the other party. But Nick Bolas, Ugintheir [Elder Dragons], as his first creations, still possess the power and innate talent far beyond the ordinary Dragon Race, even in the whole place. Among all the existence of the face, it also belongs to the Peak level! At this moment. In fact, it was due to some kind of obscure hint of plane consciousness, [Taichu Dragon] only awakened because of the little things that would not disturb him at the moment. But when he sought out the traces and tried to get more information from the plane consciousness, he couldnt get more hints! This is because the plane consciousness of this plane was born in too short a time, and it seems very immature. There is no actual personality at all, basically only some mechanical feedback One time. It was originally [Taichu Dragon] who was forcibly awakened by the other party, but it was also a little helpless Finally, after hesitating for a while. He who still needs to continue to sleep, can only be ordered to Nick Bolas who compelled by circumstances: From now on, you have to find out this at all costs [ The origin of the cave and various specific information, as soon as there is an important situation, report it to me immediately! Even if [Taichu Dragon] did not use any special abilities. But following his words, all kinds of free energy automatically reacted! They are like layers of shackles, and they are directly attached to Nick Bolas! In the face of such a bad treatment, Nick Bolas will naturally not be happy. But does he dare to be dissatisfied? Apparently not dare. So, he can only force himself to be grateful for the other partys attention, and respectfully bowed his head in response: Yes! At this time, another The voice appeared in Nick Bolass ears without warning. Is that so? Then I will also ask my dependents to help check it I heard this familiar voice, He had his head lowered, and immediately dropped lower. The name of the speaking existence is-[Ahabo], and the identity is the ancestor of all cat races on the entire plane-[Taichu Cat]. There is no doubt that this is a powerhouse of the same level as [Taichu Dragon]! Nick Bolas was fortunate enough to witness the real body of the other party tens of thousands of years ago. His body shape is not as big as the [Taichu Dragon] that is unbelievable. Only tens of meters high, it looks like a mighty white lion! Just seeing the other person, you will feel a sense of sacred and majesty from your heart! After listening to the words of [Taichu Cat], [Taichu Dragon] agreed with satisfaction: Naturally should be like this. Since there is no emergency , I will go to sleep first, and call me immediately if the situation arises From the other partys words, [Taichu Cat] immediately felt another layer of information, and sighed with expectation: p> Are you about to take that step? I really envy How can you envy? You and I are both There is the potential to take that step, but I am faster than you With these words that Nick Bolas cant understand, [Taichu Dragon]s voice is getting lighter and lighter. Until he couldnt hear it anymore. At the same time, [Tai Chu Mao] did not continue to speak, and it is likely to leave. But faced with this situation. Nick Bolas still stood there for a long time before daring to make the rest. bad luck, bad luckI seem to be involved in the major event In the tangled self-talk, I dare not delay any more time Nick Bolas immediately opened a space door leading to a certain world, ready to go to find other [Elder Dragons], let them and themselves integrate the power of the entire Dragon Race, and start investigating about that [hole] Information! Chapter 636 Somewhere in time and space far away. Through his own special ability, he can sense the information sent back from faraway places. Orlegas face, which was barely passing by, finally showed a fleeting serious look. As a trumpet player. Although he cant perceive the too detailed things in those two beings now. But in the opponents body, I still vaguely felt the shadow of [Warhammer Plane]-[Chaos God]. According to his judgment. Although one of them exists, there is still a distance from that level. But the other existence is already very close to that level, almost only the final touch! Now, through their vague traces and imprints. There are also countless information collected from various worlds during these years after being mixed into the original plane. After thinking about it, Orlega has some rough idea of ??the identities of the two! [Taichu Dragon] and [Taichu Cat] However, according to his experience, if there are only two such existences, they should be far from reaching the limit of this plane. level! In the future, two or so similar existences should be born one after another. In other words, in Orlegas judgment, if this plane succeeds in achieving its full potential, then it can probably accommodate four or so [Chaos Gods]! And the [Warhammer Plane] back then, even with five [Chaos Gods], even one of them was making waves every day! No one felt squeezed either. Its just that, in order to make ourselves further, the five [Chaos Gods] will be hostile to each other. At the moment, if you wait for the [Chaos God] of this plane to be full, even the current Orlega must consider the risk of forcibly invading here! Thinking of this, there is also a hint of urgency in his heart: It seems that we have to speed up the plan. If it is delayed for too long, let them enter. If the level is successful, it wont be great He doesnt want to invade and pinch a few difficult opponents against the worlds oppressive power but , Be that as it may. In Orlegas heart, there is still no anxiety. After all, panic is useful? Moreover, thats the worst case. Even if the opponents succeeded in reaching the level of [Chaos God]. But in the final analysis, they are only semifinished products raised by a single plane [lord level] thats all. Even with plane blessings, you can forcibly gather all the power of the entire plane in one body, they are at most ordinary levels in [Abyss Lord]! An opponent of that kind of strength. Even after entering the field, Orlega needs to withstand the force of plane suppression, it is more likely to be stronger than the opponent. The really fatal problem is that under that situation, if the two sides start a tug-of-war or war of attrition, then even if Orlega finally forcibly destroys this plane, there is a high probability of encountering a battle between both sides. The terrible state of exhausting all high-value spoils of war! At that time. Even if Orlega wins the battle, he will still get nothing and can only face a serious loss So, if the opponent can successfully advance, Orlega will try to avoid it. . He doesnt want to work in vain And the existence of that kind of situation is that even if the [Abyss Lord] looks at the High Plane extremely, they often start with Do you feel the root cause of hesitation. Slightly careless. In their behavior of taking chestnuts from the fire, they will encounter situations where their hands are scalded and the chestnuts are also roasted into coke In this way, if the site conditions are not suitable, each [Abyss Lord] The attitude towards High Plane is actually more of just trying to get a handful of stitches and run away! - After passing through a period of time and space that I dont know how far away. Suddenly, Orlega is surrounded by countless etheric matter and Time and Space Strength. I saw an incomparable gigantic tree! Its size is extremely tall, far beyond the limit of ordinary peoples imagination! Even the roots of trifling trees are so wide that they can accommodate countless countries! And the incomparably lush canopy is like an infinite sky covering everything. Any leaf that is insignificant in it is as huge as a continental plate! It takes a mortal to use up his entire life to have a chance to pass by! On each of the lush branches that extend from the main trunk, there are layers of separate special barriers that completely cover it. Relying on the function of [Vision of All Things]. Orlega clearly sees that there is an independent world within those barriers. According to the strength and carrying capacity of those branches, the worlds of different sizes are mainly divided into ten large worlds and a bunch of small and medium worlds! Even if it was just a brief glance. This huge tree still makes Orlega feel a sense of magnificence. In his heart, there was a slight appreciation for subconsciously. Since the creation of this plane, only tens of thousands of years have passed, and the opponent has grown to this point! This means that the true potential of the other party is absolutely unquestionably high. If no one maliciously destroys it, then in infinite time, the other party will one day span countless time and space and become even a guy like [Travelling Mage], which can only be daunted. Special presence! But, its just that much Its still far from enough to shock Orlega. To put it bluntly, his palace in [Crimson Heaven] has the characteristic of unlimited expansion of the internal space. Really care about it. Orlegas body can completely plant this giant tree as a potted plant. Standing in the void. After carefully examining the overall condition of the giant tree for a while. He saw a large number of giant snakes, like a swarm of locusts, crawling around the huge tree! From time to time, they will try to break into the Formation on those branches, wanting to enter the world. Sometimes, they will enter it smoothly. Sometimes, there will be battles with the indigenous forces of certain worlds. Obviously, there are not a few guys who dont like giant snakes And through the special ability of [Crimson Card-Vision of All], Orlega can still Judging clearly, those giant snakes are actually just an Avatar-like thing! According to the reason that Avatars are usually much weaker than their bodies, this means that their bodies are likely to be surprisingly large or surprisingly strong! There is a high probability that it will be a special existence of the same level as the [Ancestral God Beast] encountered before! Even compared to the high-level [Brigade Master], the power is not weak at all! Even stronger! The only weakness is that they cannot freely travel through time and space, and they are easily caught a turtle in a jar. Finally. Orlega, who confirmed that the giant tree has no traps, chose a large world and got in at one end Chapter 637 This is a somewhat special world. The sky is basically only fire red. From time to time, there will be a lot of high-intensity lightning, like a fast-moving silver python, which is constantly swimming in the depths of the clouds, and even directly and randomly struck the ground. The strong hurricane here is a natural disaster that appears randomly. I will randomly use my wind blade that can scrape the dead alive, and do bone-evising massages for every guy I encounter. Under their polishing, the stones that should be rough one after another are polished to be extremely smooth, just like they have been polished repeatedly! In such a friendly natural environment, on the ground of this World, there are basically only a variety of extremely crooked melons and jujubes, which look like monsters and strange plants, still full of flames and lava. On the desolate land, grow strong! As for the so-called creature? There are only two races here. One, various elemental creatures with different attributes. Since there is no need to eat or sleep, the elemental body is automatically immune to most environmental damage, so they are living well. Second, the native race of the original plane called the devil. Naturally adapt to various harsh environments and do not need food, as long as there is a lifeform to chop, and a soul to plunder! Even if the target is your own clan, you can do it! In this situation, these guys are also alive. And seeing that they are still alive, some guys may not be able to sit still. So, maybe it is to seal these dangerous guys and prevent them from running around. When Orlega enters this World, he also needs to pass through, a lot of seal Formation used to isolate this World! According to the divine taste contained in those seals. He judged that the guy who shot should be the indigenous Spiritual God here. And as an erudite bad guy. The Formation created by a group of Spiritual Gods with little insight is basically a layer of air to him. Orlega succeeded in getting in with just two or two attempts. Feeling all around those familiar surroundings, he, who hasnt landed yet, suddenly feels like he has returned to his hometown. Although the taste is still a bit worse, there is no dropping from the sky flame meteor shower, random radiation storm But in general, this Worlds friendly natural environment, It still made him feel the intimacy of his hometown. Among these, especially those plants that grow crookedly, seem to jump up and bite at any time, he likes the most! But its a pity. Orlegas current body is just a pinched Avatar. Because of the physiological structure, he has no way to experience these familiar environments. Only through the clothes worn on the body, [Crimson Card-Bloody Sigh], you can enjoy your own constant temperature, sweat and decontamination, energy support, fine repair fully automatic Style luxury service. Then. I didnt wait for him to continue to appreciate it. A guy who shook his head wobbled and appeared in the distance. Originally, that guy just wanted to habitually take a stroll around to see if there are any new elemental creatures or demon-like creatures nearby that can be slashed. So, how carefully he observes. I just walked over casually and took a simple glance. However, even so, he saw Orlega in a red robe in countless lava and flames! That is a very strange and mysterious feeling. Speaking logically. The surrounding flames are now burning extremely high, and the hot lava is now becoming very dazzling under the catalysis of the high temperature. When the two are added together, it should be perfectly concealed. Wearing a red robe and full of red hair, Orlega, who is almost fuse together with the environment, is right! The effect is countless times better than lying in the depths of the primitive forest in a camouflage suit! But the actual situation is not the case. Even if it is just a careless glance, it was not intended to gain anything, and the other party who is even more careless will immediately be as if the eyes are sucked, very clear Surrounded by various masks, I saw the silhouette of Orlega with great precision! That kind of feeling even makes the other party feel a little subconsciously uncomfortable. That kind of feeling, dont say anything, as if in the dark night, suddenly saw a bright light bulb that appeared instantaneously! On a plain grass with an average height of 20 centimeters, I saw a Godzilla who was several hundred meters tall! As long as his eyes are not blind, he cannot ignore the past! However. This kind of obvious abnormal situation did not arouse him any extra thoughts and vigilance, except that it made the demon instinctively puzzled for a few seconds. After his brain regained its rotation. His first thought was to scream loudly, and then excitedly drew out his weapon pinned to his waist, yelling and charging at the same time, saying: Damn mortal!! You dare to enter our devils world alone!!! I will peel off the skin of you bolder and make it into the best pocket!! This closed-world Demon Race, although it cannot go out in a conventional way. But occasionally, they will be summoned out by various spellcasters temporarily for combat! They do not do any production, and most of their weapons and clothing are derived from this approach. And this demon, I dont know if it is because of bad luck. Up to now, there have been hundreds of years, and I have never been summoned out by others! It can be said that I miss my heart very much, the actions of killing mortals at will in the past! At this moment, he suddenly saw a foreign world lifeform, how could he bear it? ? Suddenly I was so excited that I forgot what I called it! As for what is wrong? Just take care of him Its all done! ! By the way, because the power is far beyond mortals, the weapons looted will be too light to use, and there is no metal smelting skills, so all of their weapons are forcibly ravaged and suppressed by various weapons. It is made into one piece and it is so rough that primordial people who make bone weapons by hand want to laugh! And their clothing is either some skin peeled off from the other party, or simply some ragged metal fragments inlaid on the body. Even a beggar in a ragged look cant help but want to cry At this moment, facing the opponents ecstatic charge and howling, feel To the other sides heart is worried about running away. Orlega was shocked immediately! There is a feeling of hospitality and hardship. So, simply decided to fulfill the opponents good intentions, and stood and waited for the opponent to charge in front of him Chapter 638 . The moment of the two sides is approaching. The other party hide up to the plastic children toys who stepped on a few feet, but also a lot of weapons. It is not polite to smash the ORLEGA! This moment. ORLEGAs [Wan Zoo], automatically slows down all arrone scene. and through high-dimensional visual, each part of the crude typographic childrens toys will be presented in his eyes. Advantages, Disadvantages It is also directly listed different boxes! According to the instruction above, as long as Orlega wants, the finger can be aligned, and the other partys weapon can be disintegrated on the spot. But will he make a malicious to destroy someone elses body? is obvious. So, Next Moment, the devil only feels that his eyes are flowers, not waiting for him to react, The things in his hands have been taken away from the most critical part. Originally, the main part of the various weapons, it is not used to connect the core of each part, and immediately start to disintegrate is in front of the other party. A piece of block is like a spring that is tightening to the limit, and one will continue to fly, but it happens to avoid it in orlega In the face of such a scene, the devil immediately opened his mouth, and his face was incredible and angerous roar: no However, he did not wait for the second word to spit it. Appearance pain, with his heart as a starting point, quickly passing to every part of his body! In his chest, I dont know when, I have inserted a slender branch. He is more than the cave, it will come to leak the armor, completely did not play any bird may be rapidly watered by the other human heart. Just a short moment, the top of the branch quickly emerged, a fresh tender bud, growing a bright red flower bones, then, under the other party, it began to slowly bloom finally, with a divided 7-layer, the bloody flowers of six petals in each layer are full of blooms on it. origin from the intangible blod Mist from [Death Tribulation], also shrouded that the body is completely stiff Its root must be centered on the others heart, along with flesh, or energy, to each organ of each other WITHIN THE BODY, rapidly extract any resources that can be utilized after a few seconds. The flower petals are slow to even. The body of the devil becomes a non-flammable garbage that is still a corpse than the wood! A quail egg size, the outer surface is smooth, and the shiny shiny appears there. I am afraid that I dont want to taste it. I only have to think about it, I can feel the fragrance of the fragrance! is made as its maker, orlega is polite to this natural impossible. will pick it up, and lose it in your mouth. Well, the taste is not bad At the same time, a large number of memories are also absorbed by Orlega. that is from the silent support from friendly sponsors! Due to orlegas current body and soul, it is not a structure of ABYSS DEMON. If you direct Devouring Soul, there will be some less loss. So, in order to be able to swallow the soul, he only invented this SPELL, so that he can efficiently and stabilize the opponents soul. did not have long. With the help of the indigenous devil. orlega completely understands this world or is the general situation of World Tree]. here. One one exists in the World Tree] is called Yes C [Domain]! , each large [domain] is basically dominated by a different wisdom race. Human, dwarf, giant Mutual grievances. Cut, reason is chaos Those small [signs], mostly full of special creatures evolved by the world trees] C [ ]! That is a profile approximation in all kinds of Wild Beast, but far more than Quality LifeForm! The strongest [ ] is it is the body of those giant snakes seen before orlega! a super giant snake named [ C ]! There is no clear at all, how huge Him Legend, His body type can grow infinitely, even if [world trees will continue to grow, but the last day will still be chased! At that time, the whole [world tree] will be swallowed by the other party in the [Domain] of the above size So, in order to cope with the huge threat from [ C ], I have already entered any [large-scale to the EXPRESSLY PROHIBITED, in many years ago. To this end, both sides did not hesitate to carry out more than one round of bloody fight! This aspect is generally the wind that all races account for a little, and the situation is maintained! and after the resolution of the head of all the races must solve. Next, as a high threat of RANKED 2nd is unsettled. Soon, the devil family among [World trees] is unloaded. The [Scoti Divine Race] with [Skoti Divine Race], which is internally [large-scale], and the Divine Race], and finally driven this name to [endless storm], always with the flame, Lightning, storm [large-scale]! Fortunately, the devil of this plane is compared to flesh and blood, in fact, more approaches energy creatures, is condensed by the Black manifestation in the five-color mana. adds the demon of the [World Tree], and it has also been great, more or less stores some critical resources. So, even this ghost is completely the desolate land of the bird, and their overall Battle Stregth has not been reduced in a long confrontation! always accumulate strength, ready to fight out! and after the devil has entered the small black house. Next, in order to compete for [World Tree], the leadership of the [Domain]. Inside the remaining species, the most stronger is also the most popular [Scoti Divine Race] and [ENEE DIVINE RACE], and directly launched a round of Evenly Matched. ultimately, after the battle is deadside. Until 20 years ago, [War God C Harva] of [Scoti Divine Race] was only relying on Divine Item forged by Dwarf Race [ ֮ -], Forced to divide [Ethier Divine Race] into two, ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬ ͬFinal victory! to this, about [World Tree] is completely curtaind! [Scotti Divine Race] also successfully spent the top of [World Tree]! Chapter 639 . The situation here, roughly understanding ~ Next, in order to avoid accident factors, I will stay here Since the two guys who have caused [Tai Chunlong] and [Taiji Cat]. even has a certain probability that has attracted the instinct alert of the awareness. So, for cautious, Orlega is now not ready to make anything. or say, if not [Ancestral God Beast] Hard Courting Death, he is actually just a temporary harmful passers-by Thats ALL. will not make a single high-order World, then destroyed. ޶ ޶ ޶, Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ is his current main goal. However, since killing, then in orlegas character, naturally Impossible regret. After many years of home robbery, it is still a lot of feelings. looks at all arrounds. He first made an yasty, and then swayed into the intelligence provided by a good peoples friendship, the remote side. Thanks to [Allaud World] All the residents of all residents, the resources of Orlega, are already more than the total income of wool than before! is just an estimated estimate. he has drawn, his own existing resources, probably produced eight [Archfiend grade-deep red conclusions! So, what is the urgent task under his eyes is to find a safe and quiet place, let yourself translate into the real thing that can be used directly! At that time, he can use the power and means, and the index will increase! and this [large-scale in the [endless storm]. Because it is isolated and closed reasons, it can be said to be directly related to the outside world. The top is more than a few demon will be out of Summon, bring back or bring some information. The exchange of local residents and the outside world is almost equal to it! and this perfect situation, there is no doubt [Endless Storm] is very suitable for Orlega to avoid local forces, and even if there is no secret situation in the outside world, it will be a self ɳ w I finally succeeded !! I finally succeeded !! Hahahaha ~~ Among the giant laboratory located in the core core. Bald [Travel Master] named Port, after years of years, it is already a bit more than a few hundred years ago. It seems that a pair of tens of thousands of live short phases! and this is also one of the shortcomings of [Travel Master] group. LifeSpan is not too long, Birth, Aging, Sickness and Death. However, Boer does not feel that he is older. Dont [Travel Master] after all, most of them are also this state. At this time, he is standing next to a metal laboratory station, smiling. Between the look, it is proud and proud! After a few minutes, after smiling, he was forced to stop. But even so, the smile on his face is still covering. Looking at the two tubes of the two tubes above the experiment, it is constantly flashing with slight fluorescence. He is full of words: For so many years, I finally got [evolutionary moss] to perfect relying on it, I can definitely be famous for the entire multi-universe, becoming the real PEAK [Travel Master]! Since hundreds of years ago, there were primitivers that did not have people in a connected name, and this special plant that THIS can give parasitic a variety of special plants that have a very fast-growing speed. As a Scholars instinct, it has been reminding Boer, this thing has the value of Incomparable! As long as he can make it up for some of the defects, the value of the other party is completely enough to be a large number of resources and people, so that he successfully stopped and climbed in the past! is for this purpose. Bol in this period of time, it is basically that it is always in the state of Neglect Sleep and Forget About Food! In addition to spending some time, from that primitive world, he ran back to clean the split submons, saved [Warsaw World]. Basically, I have been immersed in [Evolutionary Moss], and even the surrounding world specializes in the chasing action of [Ƭ ] is too lazy to participate. Just sharing the information you observed, sharing the Other World and gave them another contact information of [Travel Master], and did his own obligation. then, there is no more interference. Because he is very clear, what is really needed. Compared to [Evolutionary Moss], [Split] In his eyes, it is just a thing that is completely ignored. I am afraid that he does not depends on himself, and some people will deal with it. In countless world, multi-tube idle [Travel Master], never been less. From the special magic mons that run to a World, it is necessary to suppress natural disasters to some world all can often see the Silhouette of each [Travel Master]! and this is also, although there are many [travel mage] bad things, like to make MassaCre, destroy World but [Travel Master], the overall reputation has always been the main reason. is also in their own, even if you know that [split submons] is likely to give a large amount of WORLD damage, Boer is still less concerned. is a [Travel Master]. Although Bol is in a high position, you can look down on countless mortals, even despise some weak spiritual god. but it is the gap between the true peak powerhouse, but Boer has always been ignorant. Even if it is also known as the innate talent super group, he is in the big group in [Travel Master], in fact, the top more is the average level Thats all. Even if the efforts of life, it is also a big probability to catch up with the truly genius for three or five years ignite [spark] today. saved the entire world tomorrow. Between [Travel Master], you cant count the great news and [Evolutionary Moss], the interests of the evolution, completely creative countless resources, give Bo Bo to make up for its own capital! At the moment, after years of research and development, he has successfully made the most of the defects of [Evolutionary Moss] and let them become more stable. Although the species are not much. But he can give three to five special abilities by debugging medicaments. , [acidic blood], [skin harden], [delay aging], [long-distance vision] and the cost is not too high, even if it is only a civilian, as long as you have a little savings, then you can afford one or two! In addition, the military impact of the people it has More excuses! can be said, this is completely a treasure of countless world, countless life overall fate! Chapter 640 . take the agent in the hand. Looking at the transparent bottle wall of the pharmacy bottle, look at the glory of the boutique. Boers heart feels unprecedented. He at this moment, feeling that he seems to have a fidiler who holds the fate! His last time has this feeling, or he activated [spark] as a [Travel], and it feels that everything in WORLD is desired. and when it is still very young, in the Heart has emerged, it is immersed in the greatness of strength. becomes good, very extravagant is just a short three-year time, it will build his own birth, a shabby seaside small fishing village, build the entire [Warsaw World] The capital of the biggest kingdom! Whether it is a powerful caster that is highly unparalleled, or the ancient kingdom left, or the ancient kingdom hidden in the depths of the desert Under his strong mana, you can only choose the knee ACKNOWLEDGEGIANCE! even just simply use [Travel Master] The most basic ability, you have made all the mortals of the whole world world ! No matter how long they have accounted, no matter what they have, they have to work and work hard After igniting yourself [spark] due to the interior, it was just a weak persons Boer. When you jump through all the processes, get the strength of rolling! is also that, Boer is aware of it. is really not as good as INNATE TALENT an Innate Talent mediocrity, no matter how much sweat flowing, some people can stand on your head. and he ignited the tenth year of the spark. He is full of herself, and it is ready to be useful. then spent two days, just successfully hollowing a Grandmaster Rank caster, so that it fell to the unco-taught experience. So, it also makes him more profound understanding the importance of INNATE TANT! until now, he still remembers that the Grandmaster Rank caster does not dare to confuse, the hidden and hate Although his 2nd day has been found an excuse, the other party is arranged to the desert to minimally mine. Digging for ninety-nine years! Digging to the road is not moving! But after that, his mentality has changed some changes. Enter, Laozi Invincible In the Whole World! What is the state of what to do! ! made a lot of troubles. until years later. He was hanged by another [Travel Master], and the lost intelligence recovered the highland of the brain. then, in the [Travel Master], Boer successfully got a knowledge of the [Travel Master], and also saw a more broad Heaven and Earth, and understand this point. Innate Talent, compared to those true Heavens Chosen Child, nothing is not Have to say, this discovery, for him at the time, true is a huge blow! After all, even if he was hammered, he has always thought that he was a natural selection, and the absolutely didnt Expect him only called the green leaves of the fresh flowers and later, he didnt stop having a new generation of new generations [Travel Master] as with the medicine, in strength and knowledge, quickly surpass yourself! Let him use the power of breastfeeding, or you cant restore the footsteps of the other party. At this moment, recall the past various kinds of personal experiences. look at your own medicine, the little bit of glory, Boer thinks that every look is like a future of yourself. In the heart, it can be elated! and Boer did not know, in the distant incomparable [Zamba World], there is a look at him all the time Since [Wujin] has been hanging from hundreds of years, including һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ һЩ At this moment, as the manufacturer of [Evolutionary Moss], Kiki Lei Zheng is calmly across countless time and space, silently watching Boers one. It can be said that these hundred years since Boer study [evolutionary moss]. All of his actions and progress is based on the will of Jiji, which is implemented, from the head to the end, is being manipulated! Is it almost? This is from the query of Imoto. Fast, you have to wait again. does not panic replied. Although Imodo is the big leader of the [Aozi], he is more than equality. and the results of the idea and discussions in Imoto and Kiki Lei. Once Boer is officially prepared to sell [evolutionary moss]-derived pharmacy. So all kinds of churches that are affiliated to Imodu will immediately know the DAO IDol information of Dao IDol, and then run the purchase of the purchase, and spontaneously promote product propaganda! is achieved, in the shortest possible time, spread them to all the targets that can be exposed to World! , even the ultimate goal of He, in fact, let those drugs with [evolutionary moss] raw materials, become a true life of all world-owned residents. Everyone has, everyone is used, everyone likes At that time, [Evolutionary Moss] will continue to reduce the users characteristics of [Ozaki] family power resistance, will also get the maximum use! Only [Aozi] a fine thoughts, countless indigenous lives will be monster, and countless world will fall! Yan Lamo listened to the two exchanges in a while, then inserted: My masters plan, it seems to be able to start for a while, we will continue to wait. During this time, although tungsten Tmo is not intended to avoid [Ƭ ] is specially directed, there is no direct manipulation of their ethnic groups, but take the attitude of letters, let them in the plane In the judgment of awareness, it still belongs to local forces. But in order to help the Imotu expand the church, He will still be induced in induced form, and guide those [split submest] to the target World. provides an admission to the time of admission and belief for the Church of Imoto. and this thing, from the head to the end, there is only a very small number of church high-level, slightly aware of the teachings that have been completely brainned. It can be said that he has three plans, although there is no connection, but it has played a complementary role in all aspects. Responsible for on the Surface Rune and Manufacturing Opportunity, the church of Imodu is responsible for the development of the potential forces, and the final two jointly provides development paths and opportunities for the evolutionary moss] of Kiki. Once the plan is completely implemented, it will immediately cause a variety of serious injuries to the plane! Chapter 641 . tens of days later. [World Tree C somewhere in the Department C Endless Storm]. A large stack of different indigenous demon is undergoing a routine party. and the so-called party is actually simple. A large pile of evil gathers together and disrupted between each other, drink freshly released delicious LAVA, take the same bodies on the ground, plus the beautiful weather in the flash thunder, It is all entertainment projects of the whole party. , comparing yellow, more violent, and bloody. is almost like this. It is a small hill from the gathering place, orlega looks at the kind of scene, and the heart does not feel anything. I really want to say something And so on. is probably a high-spirited man who is successful. Seeing a group of Ghost Fire juveniles is on the mud, while singing with the cement, jumping at the time of Low forcing the street dance. disdain, a little despise cant see it .jpg Speak Frankly, [BotTomless Abyss] is much more invisible. This top is just a way of enjoying the popularity of Po. Full CANt Be Called High-end. as a [Demon Lord], orlega is seen, naturally it is disdainful. After a few eyes, he lost all interest. Next, as the dashboard in his hand is automatically opened, he is behind the [Deep Red Book], followed by the two [Dark Red Brand] Automatic Setting. [Devil C formation ceemony Carchfiend (after use, based on the collected information and related records, automatically convert the users race into the local devil, which gives the user Archfiend grade Strength)] [Innate Talent Customizer C Divine Item Rare Item Carchfiend (internally carrying 20,000 types of INNATE TALENT, users can pick 50 kind of INATE TALENT to activate, and will strengthen Archfiend grade, installed on yourself)] next moment. Under a layer of red light. [Dark Red Brand C Devilization] began to play a role. A large number of information parsed by the devil, the information collected, like a torrent, quickly filled to his existence. Subsequently, Orlegas existing image begins to change by internal and external, and even some changes have changed in the nature of Avatar Originally, the current effort will produce a lot of existence, and it will look at itself. but that layer is red, it has already been sealed in advance! until tens of seconds. [Devilization] All changes have been completed, just dozens of kilometers away from the large demon, but also did not find anything. then, [Innate Talent Customizer] has also begun to play its own role. A large number of carefully selected INNATE ABILITY presents a column shape and is selected by Orlega. Wait for him to choose, the crowd immediately and swarmed, and quickly poured into his WITHIN THE BODY to activate. [space-time travel], [man offset], [no life], [time is not dead], [temperature control], [unchecked soul], [shield aware] under an Innate Talent active transformation, the shape of Orlega [Devil], immediately made a variety of changes. After one minute. All changes have ended. With the Orlegas will, the layer of RED light film is automatically broken. Its a high-profile Silhouette, which is close to ten meters, appears there. On his face, there is still some other models of Orlega. Head has two pairs of backward curved angles. The body surface is exhibited as a dark red RED, which is approximately blood, full of body-oriented hard armor. There is a pair of giant wings that are full of hard scales. It looks like a combination of eagle wings, batons, and dragon wings. Even if you have never opened it, there is a strange strength, which is not Suspected, how powerful in the explosive power. When Orlega is slowly landed, the feet successfully stepped on the land, and a homotic intangible force fluctuated, and he automatically expanded for the origin. On the ground, those who have original Everywhere, the flowing flames and LAVA, and even the [Red mana] and the source of the origin of this demon, and immediately Like some kind of traction, from the place of all Directions, come over to Orlega! The momentum is strong, and even directly changed the entire [endless storm] Celestial Phenomenon. The strong lightning of hundreds of millions of roads is accompanied by strong winds that are sufficient to distort the time and space, from the sky to the dark dragon roll, straight to Orlega. Team on the flame and LAVA around him, forming a very sharp edge of the world who stands in World, and the super dark Red dragon roll! Its height, the top of the sky, the width across Several Millions km. Not far from the countrys country devil, and even the many passers-by, the organism, the organism, is in the middle, and it is directly in the past! is further far. Many lucky to escape the survivors of a robbery, watching the scenes of this near the end of the day, it is also directly on the spot! simply did not understand what happened. Only the top of [Endless Storm]. A built into the giant volcanic, will be full of Lavas mountains, which are cultivated in the sort of the city. The devil who is sitting on his own flame throne, relying on its own power, induct a little actual situation. However, what he doesnt accept, but he cant accept it at all! At this moment, he made a beautiful wine glass made from strong enemy skull, and was pinched on the spot into countless fine fragments. is sitting on his legs, serving his beautiful and alluring charm, then in the case of Theres No Resistance, the flames that burn it by him, burning into a dark Powder. How can there be a strange devil, suddenly reach Demon God Level !! In the anger, he got up quickly from his throne. Just only some of the fine power from his WITHIN THE BODY, it has made up to hundreds of thousands of rice castle to constantly felt. Feeling the feeling of Have Ones Hair Stand on End, as well as the opponents anger, countless body in the castle and the surrounding area Lifeform, and immediately pour the place, swear on your own Acknowledge Allegiance. Heart, or just ran fast, flying, fleeing to the distance, do not dare to stay in place for a second. Chapter 642 . is in an aunity of the devil, named Wilmot. He is the ruler of the whole [endless storm], is also the devil of the [World Tree] Only ONE [Demon God]. Even hundreds of years ago, the battle of the seal of [Scoti Divine Race] and [ENE Divine Race] did not kill him, he was jealous of him, just giving him Seal it. In order to firmly power itself. Until Now, each of the demon with potential [Demon God] or the demon of the name in the low stage, is his focus on the object. layout, or he is trying to kill, or it is always out of his monitoring or control. There is no chance to challenge his authority and status! and at this time, the stock of the origin is from the ORLEGA, but he doesnt have the impression of the other party. but it is obvious that the probability is very embarrassing. At least a completely do not believe in this level, it can make this level. Because he is very clear about how great this is! is not in common sense! relatively, Wilmot is more willing to believe that the other party is the uncle Nowstone to the shadow. After you have enough strength, you will choose to expose yourself! thinks this. The heart of Wilmot is that it has aroused a small wave, and the expression is also filled with angry emotions. damages! I am afraid that I will filter some potential people every other time, and will there be a fish That escaped the net presence As for the so-called ectopic surface organism, camouflage devil These are too fantasy, and there is no exacepted in his idea. is like ancient people may think about the sky, but the clothes in Parallel World, the wisdom in the universe will exceed the standard. They are not here, and there are still those things that have. Even if they kill them, they cant think of those aspects is in an angry. Soon, Wilmot suddenly thought of a probability. Since the other party is just promoted. then iMpossible is promoted [DEMON GOD Level] Long-thousand years of his opponent to If you can take advantage of the other side, you will not be able to get a further development, it is not necessary to get a further development. Thinking here. For a time, Wilmots face is more gloomy. Scared around those demons that are completely unknown, even more dare not lift their own skull, and the head is lower than one. Great Halls atmosphere, also became very heavy and silent, people feel very uneasy! distant. By drawing countless [RED mana] and [Black mana], the power of ourselves will be completely converted into Orlega in the style of local evil. also in this brief moment, perceived malicious from Wilmots heart. I dont do something thinking. Orlega relies on, it is only the pre-knowledge capabilities you have just passed by [Innate Talent Customizer]. Different from the ability of emotionally sensory, there is a need to have a pre-knowledge, and there are no practices. , especially in Orlega, there are multiple predictive capabilities. combines them to increase their effect multiple. is even more reasonable! They are now the same as the radar of the enemy, in the head of Orlega, accurately labeled the enemys location. After a slightly familiarity, yourself now. orlega legs stepped on the ground, that has been burned into a crystalline hard soil. Body instantly, Breakthrough, the diameter Several Millions, which seems to have weaker a lot of giant scarlet dragon rolls. C after a few seconds. [Endless Storm] In the huge castle of the central place. is still thinking about how to deal with ORLEGA, feeling out of the distance from afar, and immediately lift his head. ? I havent waited for him to understand what the other party wants to do. band! After a loud sound. The whole giant volcanic is fully affected into its own area, and the exterior has also constructed several formations, Defensive Power is comparable to the castle of the Temple, and the power of INCOMPARABLE Gigant has run through a big hole! ORLEGAs taller Silhouette is like a flaming meteor. Under the surrounding of the flame, in a bunch of gravel and dust, directly in the Central Region of Great Hall, and the surrounding talents have smashed countless cracks. All defense measures on the way, just like the paper paste, did not play any role. or even, if it is not to keep this fortress, Orlega specially accesses most of the power. When he smashed, the powerful kinetic energy given, it was able to let him now have a heavy body, and the DESTRUCTIVE POWER is not small, and completely hits the entire castle and will nearby Many included areas, all become unhealthy giant pits! The slender tail is like cleaning the dust, and after a few times, he all arrilutes the dust, and it will automatically fall in the ground and no longer floating. also exposes his current appearance, thoroughly. In Great Hall, all existing common gaze, Orlega walked out of the big pit, looked quietly and angry at the Willmot. I just wanted to say something. At this time, one is dry, the height is only three or four meters, and the devil of the four arms, but the active stood up, a loyal expression, anger: Who are you? Actually dare to destroy [Purgatory Fortress]? And dare to look directly at Wilmot? Do you know Have to say, this is a very brave devil. Even if it is not good, he is still intended to brush a good feeling of the head of the head. After all, he can judge whether it is a devil, and as everyone know is the whole [endless storm], the most powerful devil is his head boss C Wilmurt! but unfortunately, he did not wait until the answer he needs. , etc., only the tail of the tail behind Orlega, Thats ALL. Concrete Formidable Power, probably equivalent to a whip of a few meters long and dozens of centimeters, and is swoked in a velocity of a few meters long and dozens of centimeters. Other demon on the scene, did not make any reactions at all, his words did not finish the head, it was already used by Orlega to use pure violence, and formed a basic energy particle. The body is just like a statue, and even if you have just made it out, you have no change, it seems that he is not aware of his death. He has been so brave? Why did he dare to stand up and interrupt me? At this time, Orlega is a little dissatisfied, it slowly out. Chapter 643 . Not far away. The devil named [Uurages], looked at the situation in the past. The fear of the heart, immediately let him feel some feet. Not long before. He is still angry the opponent to take a chance to express his performance. At the moment, looked at the opponents dead bodies, only felt very angry in his heart. is only a little bit, and the guy who is dead will be him. for a time. For the other party, he is a very grateful grateful for the move of the other party. I will remember you said that you are here As a large Wilmot with Old Feng, the anger in the heart is more overflow. or saying that the anger has spilled out from his body table, and a layer of things similar to the flame helmet is formed on his body surface. is among the high temperatures that are exudated by his flames. The temperature of the entire Great Hall begins to soar. Not much more, many originals are made of things cast in the lava, just like increasingly exposed candies, started slowly melting. But as the source of this angry, Wilmurts eyes, it is a little bit of play, as if he is hesitant to do it. The reason is due to the random attack of Orlega. makes him a bit of a little bit. Even with his strength, it has not seen it clearly of orlegas attack This direct illustrates that the power of the other party has exceeded his estimate. Let Wilmot cant help but think, do you want to be with orlega The move, even if the interest is considerable, but it is true that it is a victory, it is possible to pay a lot of sailboats. But you want him to admit that the others identity and strength is also very difficult. Because of the same move, it is simply part of his rights, but also makes him very unwilling No one is willing to put your own rice bowl, share it with strangers, especially very well. When he wonders, what is the next sentence of orlega, but it has played a key role. I saw that after his posture, he looked at Wilmot, using an AS IT SHOULD BE Rights tone, and said in front of the other party: I see your strength is okay, simply when my dog! This is an exit. Other demon among the Great Hall, immediately showed a ghost, a ghost. a shock than one! A more incredible than one! and originally since the other party kills his own belongings, there are some entanglements in the heart, and some of them will raise Wilmot. After hearing this, I feel that I have received an unprecedented insult! The anger in the heart, it will not be able to press it! There is no helves. The length of a handle is about seven or eight meters, and the fluid burns Raging Flames, and every corner is full of countless runes big sword. Under the call of Wilmot, never know how deep the bottom of the bottom, appeared in his hand. This is a special Divine Item that is specially built by Dwarf Race. Strong Formidable Power, is horrible! Many times, there is no need for so-called waves. You can only cause damage to the entire [Domain] directly. will be transformed into the environment, mandatory transformation into a hot purgion that LAVA and flame! can be said, the [endless storm] under the eyes is so bad, the role of this weapon is not good. and Wilmot will do this, the purpose of Most Important is to create a home advantage to yourself, and force the demon of other Attribute, intend to maintain your identity. At this moment, take out this handle. also symbolizes the determination of his IrReconcilable! I saw that Will Motts legs stagnant! Powerful explosive power plus a large amount of mana, the hot flame is sprayed from Wilmot legs, providing him with a fast outward speed! This full range of sprints. is just a moment of slightly. His Silhouette will appear before orlega. This moment, looked at Orlega, which didnt react, Wilmtes high-hit Giant Sword, just fiercely! intention will be a guy who dare to himself in front of himself! However, in his burning raging flames, it seems to be burning the entire world-owned giant sword, just dozens of centimeters can be cut to Orlega. has nothing to do. seems to be in his ultra-high speed, but there is no action at all, but suddenly has a move. under the gaze of Wilmurt, the other party graves his fist with a speed of the speed. does not have any evasive intentions, directly waving his fists, and you will welcome your own Sword Edge! This moment, knowing that the Weapons Formidable Power of Wilmot, almost did not laugh. I only feel that the other party wants Courting Death! I dont know what strength is carried in the head of Orlegas THIST. [body weaponization (hardness and destructive straight line rise)] [fatal damage (all things that you harm you will be damaged by damage, including but not limited to Divine Item, Biology, Soul)] [extreme hardness (according to your thoughts, your body will automatically hardeize, with your finger briefing in the same grade rugged armor, absolutely not a dream)] [Constructive Destruction (any of the days of forging, processing, assembly , will become extra fragile in your attack, and it is difficult to repair)] Rolling level strike (your speed, strength, soul, manal, perception, skills Everything is more than the other party, then the attack you make, you will get more actual effect)] [multi-dimensional attack (your attack, you can start from multiple dimensions, the same time, no time difference)] In dozens of INAATE ABILTY, Allegas fists only issued a blow, it seems to be several times, dozens of times, hundreds of times, thousands of times In this way, layered fists, directly contact his flame Giant Sword in Wilmot! that moment. The tragedy happened! is like a small flame ejected from the lighter, and encountered the flame of the flame injector. The Rune above the giant sword is automatically dissolved at the moment of the two. It was originally created by tens of thousands of special materials, which can resist the swords of countless universe explosions, and is also forced to destroy from the most basic configuration! ultimately in Wilmot, it shocked, sorrowful, dared to confused under the gaze, orlegas fist interrupted his confident weapon on the spot, pulverizing it into an unameter of the most Basic particle unit! then, the non-stop fist is printed on his face! From the various dimensions, it has a horrible blow to him! The total number is up to 9999999! ! Chapter 651 . band! ~ The dramatic explosion of the earthquake. orlega looks at the huge flame cloud of the rushing clouds in the distance, and the look is very comfortable: Wuhu ~ take off ~ Among the words, in addition to a little laughter, there is more or less meaningful meaning. is just just. The female devil who is only talented by itself, pulling a feminine devil having enough hatred value, directly by the three devils. , in the face of the enemys crazy play, the strength does not reach an absolute gap with the other party, but I have not adhered to the Self-Destructure tactics of Compelle by Circumstances for too long. looks. It seems that a typical mouth is poisoned, there is no surprising place. But before this, or it should be said that she is open to ridicule other demon. ORLEGA clearly saw the mana of her within the body, which has long sleeved, a Spell for improving Self-Destruct Formidable Power! can be said that from the head to the end, her goal is actually very clear. That is to play peoples meat bomb tactics with the resurrection opportunities provided by Orlega. uses a unparalleled resurrection opportunity to exchange more direct power! This is a very worth sale. The resurrection of the manner will be used by the dead, so you will not usher in Death Power, which is undoubtedly more precious. Apart from this, orlega also saw a lot of special emotions from the other side. that is a firm will! There is no use of the resurrection provided by Orlega, and has not doubted whether his plan is successful. is just like a gambler in the casino. I dont think about my failure, what will be! At this moment, looked at those flames, the female devil is rapidly destroyed, the high-level devil who is involved in Self-Destruct. ORLEGA CASUALLY looks at your own body, the few demon tries to hold the thigh. It doesnt matter in mind: Sure enough, opportunities often give guys who like to fight as the existence of destiny, he is clear if he has not participated in, including the female devil who gave itself a chance to create opportunities through self-destruct, which will be very casual in a certain day. Dead. has his interference, these guys have changed immediately. , more fortunate successfully climbed her original peak However, in the face of these trials to hold their thighs, although they have relatively waste wood, ORLEGA has no discrimination in this regard. After all, in his eyes, most of the lives in the entire multi-universe are waste. Of course, waste is also divided. recyclable, not recyclable, long-term-style, long-term hard-to-face In these aspects, the orlega from the garbage is all fair! next moment. The flame cloud has not been dispersed, and the scratch of other demon is in the Lose Ones Head Out of Fear. Slim Silhouette in a good place, it has retappears in the battlefield in the silent and insight. The moment appeared. Her Sharp Claw, the head of the high-level devils head of the high-level devil. open the other partys head cover, watching the cerebelings that are intention to escape from countless mosquito. She doesnt have any disappointment. The original small and fascinating mouth is like Python to swallow the prey, automatically crack, grow up, reveal the neat tip! At this time, the original beautiful beautiful and alluring, the imaginative face, does not feel a bit of inSignificants sense of INSIGNITICANT. is probably less than the degree of crack female. There is no hesitation. She opened her own mouth, excited a bit bite on the others cerebrium, just like the gluttonous young Wild Beast suction **, crazy sucking the others brain and soul With her move. The number of colleagues has accumulated to a certain degree, the quality of the triggered. The new force began to get rapidly in her WITHIN THE BODY. That is the power of this place [Demon god] level! The kind of body is full of countless power, which makes it feel like the entire world belongs to his own feelings, so that she feels from the heart, I feel that I seem to be omnipotent is also here. she understood why the previous Willmot would be so aloof and remote, and the will not care about the will of the high-end devil. even occasionally deliberately persisted some high-level demon to let go. This decisive force is that he is rushing all the guarantees! However, I think of this, she could not help but remember the dead shape of Wilmurt That is that the onlookers have not been reacted and made, thoroughly disappear the strange death law. Despite until now, there are still many high-level devils who are suspected that Wilmot is not dead. is only blinded by orlega, but it is one of the presences to be in contact with Orlega. She is very clear that the other party does not like to lying So, he said that Wilmot is dead, then the probability is really dead. and advancement [Demon God Level] Willmot, who tens of thousands of years, how to be strong than her now Changes. ORLEGA wants to kill her, I am afraid it is just a moment of work. For a time, she just a little expanded idea directly disappeared! It was originally a bit that he was a thought of World Lord, and he was throwing the same one. The feeling of disappointment. flooded her inner heart. calculated, or first clean it first As this idea is generated. She is just a simple wave of waving his left hand. In the blessing of the mana, it is necessary to strongly heat the flame than the supernova, as if it is from another subtraction, it is the flameless blade of the moon, and the crazy spread! Those demon in the previous self-destruct spell, fortunately, in the absence of strength, in the face of this, it is, even if the PEAK Period cannot resist the power. It is not as good as the moth of the fire. is just a little contact, and the Formidable Power contained above the fire blade makes their body and souls at the same time disappeared! This moment. It was originally faster, so didnt be involved in Self-Destruct, it was preparing to jealize Zi Zi to return to the cheap urage, immediately feel that he is sad to almost no breathing! But in front of the crisis of death in the next second, he will only be decisive to give up himself, only a little, the spoils of war, and only a little faintness [Demon god]. Beautiful imagination. take out a collection of transfer props to run directly! Chapter 652 . When there is a high-level devil to achieve [Demon GOD], the strength between each other, there is a gap between absolute absolute. Other high-level devil presents, will no longer have any opportunities to promote. This is, after successful advancement [DEMON GOD], by perceived the existing strength of its own skyrocket. named C the devils devil, suddenly realized things. Winner to eat! This is the power of the winner! As long as she thinks, even who tries to face the progress, she can fully interrupt. Even if it is just a difference, it is an absolute gap. facing her hike. In addition to the injury, there is an except for Uurage, which is specially proped. The demon of the scene, even the eligibility of dodge, die than one is lower than one! This moment. facing such a scene. is not just that Uurage is a strong heart. Those guess have a few high-level devil advances [DEMON GOD] and the female devil who is in the wrong step, is also a pair of Prepare for the Funeral. When you buy lottery tickets, I found that I am only a bit of one person, I have to be more lost. after a while. Clean up all survivors finished on the site, feel the power of your own WITHIN THE BODY to increase a little bit. The beautiful face of Mevei, cant stand the smile of a SEXY Bearing and Charming Temperament. then. accompanied by her thoughts. The Black mana of the dark, slowly imposes it from the void, and automatically covers her body surface. hardening, condense for a set of exquisite slim light! and the original messy hairstyle and various injuries are like being refreshed, directly recover to the most perfect state, no longer see anything, let her appearance, beautiful and Alluring is moving! If it is combined with the continuous slender tail behind her, it does not affect the bending double-angle. She at this moment, there is even a little fascination! finished this. Meveis eyes, fantic and beautifully looked tours, a distant flame tower. at that top position. She can see it clearly, orlega is watching himself in the look. At this moment. Welcomes ORLEGAs eyes, Mevisa is like a snakes narrow eyes, as if the legendary temptation is the beautiful snake demon, directly throwing a quite charming eye to Orlega. then she twisted her slender waist, and came in the direction of the flame tower. under the power of [Demon GOD]. Although she is not used in the power now, trifling is from the distance of hundreds of kilometers, or she has passed her three steps. This moment, as if World is automatically shortened, the distance she is with the destination! With this ability. Despite her actions, it is still unable to be able to cross the time and space with the special means of WORLD. but a single world, for the promotion [Demon God], it is almost almost like a small pond. No matter what the world is a diameter of hundreds of millions of light, there is still a significant meaning in front of this similar to So Close, Yet Worlds Apart, Shrink The Land Into An Inch. even. If it is not a race bloodline is not too line, there is no special inheritance. Outlet [Demon God] achieves, you can completely awakening multiple Innate Ability at the same time. makes her true meaning to become a life of High Rank. is not just a semifinished product [Archfiend] in the eyes. arrived at that time. Compared to all aspects of the integrated capacity. She may not be worse than those of the powerful [PlaneSwalker]. I dont know in the heart of Orlega, myself is just a semifinished product or a defect. Mevei ribbon with a charming charming smile, spanning countless distances between three steps, from afar, come to Orlega. She ignores the surrounding the female devil who is taking his woman, directly uses the whiteworn fluttering, gently stroking the chest of Orlega, and says: Adult, thank you. Thanks to your [killing Ceremony] and [Susheng]. Otherwise, I dont want to become [Demon God] ~ Finished, watching orlega still has no change, as a peaceful place in the past. She didnt wait until she was hesitating. After a while, forcibly, according to the end of her heart, Each Minding their ownes continued: You can rest assured, I will later listen to your command ~~ While talking while talking, she also observed the reaction of Orlega while watching Cautiously. until now, she didnt understand, why should the other person engage in these things, and spawn [Demon God]. , as everyone know, the benefits of the devil are not good is not poisonous, it is tied, or it is also tied to poison. So if you can. She is actually more likely to reach [Demon God], simply running directly! The farther the better from Orlega. I dont want to run over and deal with him! but helpless, [endless storm] is so big, she doesnt have the ability to shuttle World. can only do it on Brace Oneseelf. and the nervous emotions of Mevisi, natural impossible overlike ORLEGA. For him, the so-called emotions, whether it is a joy, anger, mourning, complaint, or other emotions, is like a substantive visual thing, So, in the other partys nervous idea, he is just very casual: can. Advanced consumables +1. This moment gets his reply. Guess the other party to promote [Demon God], not to eat, kill the plumve, and immediately slight Sighd in relief. Life is able to stay, do everything. Next, it may be the improvement of strength, bringing that the reason why the amount of bile increased, massaging two times after orlega. Mevus is pushed under the power of the devils nature, and the lips of the lips will go to the Earlega ear, whisper asks: Adult, the whole [endless storm], only I am worthy of you, I dont know if I can become the hostess here? Her exit is exported. An invisible malicious instant shrouded her body. The sense of crisis of the bone, so that she feels her heart, it seems to be pinched by others. This moment. Mei Vissed words, I originally appeared in the tail, I couldnt help but become a tribon. She didnt dare to hesitate, the words were directly turned, and the face was awkward. said with a smile: is just just in CRACKING A JOKE, dont you blame In this, ORLEGA looked at her, and he recovered his gaze as usual. Toy is toys, dont talk about the passover, then I will slaughter you next time. The emotions in the discourse are also as calm, and there is no violent sense of demons. is just that he just just, but almost kills an Insignificants Insect. Chapter 653 . How is Orlega? actually barely. Non-gentle or no. Unlike ordinary [ABYSS DEMON] is basically full of violent Old Brother. His guy is almost never angry. will not reject others and how he is reasonable. said anyway, he doesnt care, its awkward, left ear, right ear. in killing this. He is more just to see mood and interest. How is your mood? Kill a few to celebrate. Is the mood? Kill a few to celebrate. Is it profitable? Kill a few. can earn a little bit. no profit map? Kill a few. After all, come, you can kill. In all, look at it. The fate is coming, hit him in his hand. , you will count your Bad luck! Under the eyes, due to the words that Mervese is a bit unclear, Orlegas mood is slightly bad, and it is not happy to have a short moment. In his eyes, as a toy, you have to have your own consciousness. When you let the maids sit down, she is asking for the same as the human owner. Can this? Of course it is ok. The story and the situation of flying on the branches are not less. just, this requires a premise, that is, the male owner thinks you and his equality or relative equality! However, this condition is not established. For orlega, in addition to strength, Powerful Existence, which can communicate with him, and even as it shouth, it is overlooking him. There is only Golaaner, Alison, Philla, Ersa, Kolia, Kay, and six of them are equal to equal relations! and Mevei is obviously not counted. so. Hit from the Very Beginning, she is not qualified to say the kind of words just. However, fortunate is okay today, and plus Mei Wei is really so capable. is otherwise. She just promoted [Demon God], I havent experienced any feelings, I have to die in place. is like it is a bit a pity! in the room. With the look on the face of Mevus, it reluctantly resumed the calm. did not have long. The door of the room is slowly open in the will of Orlega. Take Silhouette walks into the room from the outside. Tourists, not other existence, it is before, Ive been lucky from Mei Weis hand to escape. He at this moment. Although it has applied its own mana before coming in, fixing your own appearance of the wolf. But the Stray Dog in the look is still deeply residual in his gaze and the look. is obviously fails, and it is a huge blow to him! Just, when he came in, he saw that it was massaging to Orlega, trying to please other Mevets. This moment, his expression is just a stiff. re-recalls, it is only possible to achieve the advanced movement I want to vomit blood! but very quickly. relies on a good psychological quality, his look will recover again. Only a hate of Mevisi, remains deep in the eyes. facing his kind of eye, Meivisi is too lazy to care. just sweep him in a blind man, there is not much viewing. Just, if it is not Uujratus running fast, plus she is too lazy to chase, the other side is cool! An incompetent loser. There is not much value worthy of her remember. Under the eyes, although she is just a disabled in the eyes of Orlega, it is still no problem. Feeling the heart of the opposite side, it is not intentionally, Uura Gus, although it is not sweet, but it is completely dare to show. strength. This is an absolute standard of [endless storm] and measures the status! Although he is a supervisor appointed by Orlega, it is unmthken. but the status of Real Value is like a [Demon God]. Its better to say, I really cant get it, and I will be killed by the other party. he does not doubt, when you go to the mountains C Allega, you will be too lazy to rise. So, Uura Gus is not enough to be high, and the top is more than enough than enough. Even if he is burning in anger in his heart, he can only strengthen it to the Orlega report: Orlega adult, the whole [endless storm], after experiencing [killing Ceremony], although the number of high-order Powerhouse is much larger than the day, the middle and lower demon and elemental organism are now almost almost almost almost Death Do we need to take a break? among words. is completely a preliminary look. Even this World is a typical Powerhouse Is Respected type, the lower layer is active as the leeks, but there is no role of the waves, but their existence is the guarantee of the entire population Fresh Blood. Once it is really completely dead, then no matter how strong the upper strength of the entire population, it will inevitably enter the overall decline. In this, even if you dont care about the devils devils devil, what can be mixed in the future. but it is necessary to act as a toolmans position, orlega naturally does not oppose Urgus proposals, confirming the way with the mouth: can. But inward, [Killing Ceremony] will start once every five years, lasting for three months. five years? I heard Orlega. Uura Gus immediately felt that there was so difficult. trifling five years. is obviously not long for [Endless Storm] for the incomparable intensity of the eye. is even very short! He is very suspicious, this time does not recover one percent of the entire ethnic group. So, after the mouth of the mouth, he wants to mention a few more words, intention to explain to Orlega. This time is not entirely. but as if it is known to know his thoughts. Before he speaking. ORLEGA is calm and stretched out a finger. next moment. a blood cell. In the entanglement of countless darkness, silent and informed condense in his fingertips. With the meaning of Orlega, it is unknown. Among the rooms, all the demon can feel a comfortable feel. It is like it is still born in the past, and it is still in the presence of Black mana. simply as if the baby is present in their mothers tire security, peace of mind, no distress The entire world seems to be welcome to join for a time. I am afraid that it is full of blood, they still cant help it. Only before successfully promoting [Demon God], Mevei, relying on his strength, full of face, forcibly gotting away the feeling of people who couldnt help but never fans. The heart of the looked toards orlega fingertips in the heart Chapter 654 . @Tomless ABYSS How is it reproduced? a variety of ways. , the most important way, is undoubtedly the batch production of Netherworld Rioli Kindergarten Kindergarten! a wave of Netherworld River river tide is full of money! The only problem is that the survival is not good. Most newborns are still in the ovate, will be eaten by the excellent students of the same period! I am afraid that you will be separated from the ovate, it becomes you can run, and the probability will also be eaten by the same kind in the river bank. and a slightly biased manner, it is produced by the high-order [ABYSS DEMON], batching of the prospecting, and the specific situation can be referred to Insect RACE. The devil cub produced in this way, there is Overwhelming Majority that can only be used as a mother in this life! The way in which the door is a point is that the mating type of ordinary organism is pruning, and the output is highly low. As for the most biased, the splitter is divided, one change, two, four, four change eight or some parasitic dyeness, magic type DLA is not well described. Anyway [bottomless ABYSS] is walking everywhere, everything is right, ghosts know what moths can be made to the bottom and the demon of this plane, it is clear that the guy in [bottomless ABYSS] will play, then it will be. is made as [Black Mana], one of the natural energy, five-color mana, automatic condense. They basically only have the mating of multi-intensity and natural growth. At this moment. Looking at the ORLEGA fingertips, the blood is getting bigger. Mevei felt, countless new demon life rhythm. that is a very special feeling as if as long as the other party wants, you can make countless devils. It seems that this is like the means of Creators! is also at this Time, has not yet understanding orlega to have many strengths, I first felt the gap between the Difference Between Heaven and Earth between the two. then in the eyes of Mevus. A face close to the eyes, like a microorganism, slowly displays the Black mana from that blood and even around it Despite the difference in the difference, Meivis can be clearly determined, they are all kinds of demon, that one is like a weak single conscious! I dont know how long it takes. may be just a few seconds. They have opened their eyes, look, distorted, silent sharp! A strange rhythm, which entered the ear of Mevus. Let her see the scene of Faintly Discernible, which is a pair of eyes close at hand, greed, fierce, bloodthirsty makes her instinctive heart! then, did not wait for her to see more, the blood of the Orlega fingertips, turned into a slender blood light, flew out the flame tower with countless flames, direct into the Ŀ Lightning Scarlet cloud! Not allowed. Urjius, these affecteders are barely recover, and ONE ANOTHER SILHOTTTE swarming in the clouds. is short, and they are both. Single from the appearance, it is like countless evil or ghost baby! then, after the appearance, due to strong hunger, they have a closest to the favorite prey next to the looked touth. Those who are also very hunger! There is no extra exchange. Start now! Their sitting in hunger, screaming the sights of mutoffs, and is a seepage that is from evil spirits. number of quantities! Killing is the fierce! even directly makes the entire broad endless storm], all of the bloody rain. The large number of broken meats were as far as the left-owned residual limbs, and it was as crazy as the bait dried by the fish. ԭ ԭ C this, what happened? Looking at the hunger demon cub outside the outside, even if you know that yourself, you can die, but they are crazy, or let a female devil. I cant play a slight fear. she cant understand, where there are so many demon cubs. cant understand, why they will fall into the state of being crazy. Mevevisi Orlega explained: They are all made up, should it be too hungry now? In this regard, Orlega looked at those scenes, just as I saw that I was in the NetherWorld River Bank, I suddenly felt my heart and pleasant, and I could have a guess of Mevei: because it was born. Therefore, they urgently need to eat. Waiting for the first meal, it will calm down. is a problem with the number of rapid decline, he doesnt care. in him. kills so fierce, only those Little Brat are very healthy, very energetic! belongs completely! As for the means he just used, he only studied a spell C [Devil Cub Manufacturing]. The rough principle is to use the information about [Devil] about [Devil] to activate the information in [Black Mana], so that CONTINUSLY has a new demon cub. speaking of which is not complicated. But actually is the first condition C intercept the concept of [Devil]. I just need to take a little bit of spoof! has already blocked the most of this world PowerHouse! is ORLEGA to learn from childhood, and has never given up the life, biological From [High Rank Demon], it has the ability to manufacture independent races. is otherwise. There is no way to do this with no differencey to do this. Listening to Orlega. Despite not understanding the specific situation under the eyes. , but the devil, including Mevus, no one who felt outside the except for the extremely tragic demon cub, it will be completely securited after eating the first meal From their vision, the crazy demon cubs outside should be immersed in the killing. , the prior to the survival of the [Kill Ceremony], facing this scene of the stimulus, and the probability will not be guarded, and it should join the battle, causing a large-scale tumor phenomenon So, I am afraid that in the future, the blood of the new elasty will be watered by Continuously in the endless storm] soil, which makes it more horrible and cruel Chapter 655 . The outer side of [endless storm]. Two slim Silhouette, long wings, is being seal the overall Formation of the whole domain, and it is as if it is seriously reviewing. From the appearance, they can be said to be very close to human women in addition to the wings and a little special feature behind it. is just that in them, there is something that is nothing wrong with some mortal race. It is a special color similar to [Spiritual God] C [Division]. is because of the existence of things, they look like a distinctiveness of extraordinary. and except for a simple temperament, that kind of characteristic symbolizes her life level than the mortal race. This is a special ethnic group called C [Martial Goddess]. A place in the top position of [World Tree] [Large Avot C Staheim]! is one of the most old races of the whole [world tree]. The history of them exists, even in [World Tree], above the Scott Divine Race], SECOND ONLY TO [World Tree] The first batch of fruit evolution, those ancient [ ]. plus that with the born mission and power, even if it is [Scoti Divine Race], it will not easily get them! and [Martial Goddess] One of the biggest features of this special ethnic group is two and two accompanyments, each Squad is composed of [Making] with the corresponding [designer]. , [Making] is responsible for those heroic soldiers, brave, wise people feeding the soul after death, and send it into the [Saka Hall] of [Starheim]. It is a special area without tiredness and no distress. The soul approved by [Martial Goddess] will be upgraded to [English], then in contineryly hone Skill and enjoy the food, it is like a beautiful life in the dream! [ʹ] is responsible for throwing those deceased, inferior, mediocrity, evil The soul of the deceased of [World Tree] is located in [Large-scale - Ifess], They were self-destruction in that dark and filled with foggy. In short, [Martial Goddess] The biggest responsibility is actually a classification treatment for the soul of the deceased. A bit type of Black and White Impermanence inside oriental myths, but the rights and status are far! integrate supervision rights, catch the arrest, and trial The people are respectful and fear! In order not to be thrown into [Ifes], it is suffering from the ghost place, but go to the [Eli Temple], I dont know how many people are crazy and the day and night express their own brave! When there is no enemy can be cut. is not polite! They cant even hate the dead friend or yourself, come to [Martial Godde] to prove the brave! wraps around formation, and seriously observed it for a while. Two [Martial Goddess]. Breaking the faint golden radiance, skin color is like milk is like milk, wearing Golden armor, full of golden long hair, behind the long golden double wing, waist, dont have a Golden Long Sword [Making], then Quite a beautiful brow first is Slightly Frowned, the look is very dignified, said his own conclusion: situation is wrong. is in countless deaths! number and size, far more than any time! Despite the interference of the seal formation, she could not directly observe the internal sight. but as an expert in [Soul] and [Death], she still can feel the strong killings contained in Faintly Discernable. that is only countless battles and death, can be able to brew! as her companion, is also her twin sister, this pair [Martial Goddess], which is the existence of [margin to make] duties. does not refute this. directly approved her judgment directly. In this perceived the meaning of, it also feels similar things. is equally beautiful than [Making], but the skin color is presented as a walrup, wearing Golden, Black, and after the body, Black Wings have continuously populated with Dim-Blue, after thinking, after thinking for a while. With the left hand is sure. The Blacks sickle weapon is slowly appearing in her hand under the position of the position. We caught a soul from inside, perhaps you can know the original committee of things. I heard the words of ʹ, [Making] immediately put a little panicker: No! Thats too much! Now [endless storm] must have a very serious situation in the event. After entering, even if the front hit [DEMON GOD] is also normal! facing her obstruction, [ ʹ] It doesnt matter what to reply: What is happens, if we join hands, although the guy of Wilmot, but the whole body is not a problem. as [Martial Goddess] Peak Powerhouse, although they have two distances from [Demon God], but as long as they join hands, they are still more than enough. This is also the main reason why they are responsible for patrolling [endless storm]. Nothing, strength is sufficient. How can I run a message again! But for her, [Making] is very serious and relieved: I said, no! This time is very sudden, very special, you must go to report! is to strengthen its own life through Devouring Soul, the devils ethnic group and the [Martial Goddess] responsible for the arrangement of the soul is the same natural opposition. disgust each other! of the restraining of each other! is precisely because of this, when you seal the devils whole, [Martial Goddess] is also a lot! So, after confirming that [Endless Storm] After the dismovation of this devils base camp, [Making] has sufficient reasons to think that this matter must be treated with the most rigorous attitude! may be due to [Making], the reason is too tough, [Inditinite] After listening, I immediately got a look at the look: HMPH! Dont forget, you and my status are right, you are not qualified to order me! but it is said. After the end of it. I think that the problem is in the problem, and the serious crisis that may be contained. She is still only to recover her own sickle. I dont dare to risk, I am afraid that I cant save a big problem See this situation. understands that he discouraged success [will] is also SIGHED in relief. Other things are ok. I am afraid that my people are in critical moments Chapter 656 . The twins of the twins are younger. knowing the diamonds of the opponents dissatisfaction [Mind , directly Each Minding Their Own Business: I first use SPELL to remotely, you go to the nearby However, NEXT MOMENT, [Making] The mouth is not finished. Two flames have no sound in the empty! In a short moment, next to their two, formed a scarlet flame aperture! This is see this situation. knowing something wrong, fear with the huge crisis, dare not have any hesitation. has made a react now! The sickle that has just been dissipated in the left hand, immediately attempt to agglomerate again. and [Making] is also like drilling billions, in the emergency response of the instinct, intended to pull out the golden Divine Sword carrying your waist with the most fast speed! But all this is meaningless. How fast is it, and it is better than that of the two next instant! There is no time to avoid the time. The two strengths close to [Martial Goddess] of [Demon GOD], just in the expressions that are not confident, by the two hands, one hand, an ignore the defense, the wings. Crimson, like Fresh Blood acts as a raw material for painting. In the moment, in the same moment, in the moment of crazy spread, the area of ??the two arms and wings contacting the wings, crazy spreading the two Golden wings or Black wings, Forcibly blocking their owners, the two [Martial Goddess] all communicates with the outside world! then, the two arms completely ignore their struggle, just as simple as a small chicken, dragging them into the flame aperture! all this, saying some long. but a total of a total of one hundred millions of hundreds of millions of one microseconds. Even [Endless Storm C Flame Tower] is quietly standing next to Orlega, waiting for the Meivisi of the other person to tell, there is nothing to understand what ORLEGA did. I only felt that the other party suddenly stretched with the TWO Figures from the void. The actual principles and means. She didnt understand at all In this way, the face of the sudden inexplicably launched a moment. The devil, including Mevei, is like a dream, waking up, and putting his eyes Looked Towards. The two are being caught in the hand in the hand. Dont look close, in seeing the two guys are actually their own natural enemies + old hatred C [Martial Goddess], they have an question mark full of heads. ? [martial Goddess]? [Endless storm] Is there [Martial Goddess]? Is this a scouting soldier? I dont realize that this is actually orlega ignore the block of formation, forcibly caught in the spoils of war! In their awareness, [Endless Storm] All devils, in addition to those who have been random SUMMON from the outside world, they should not go. , including the high-level devil, including Mevus and Urgus, all in The Heart I think of Orlega at this time, the reason why Great Accomplishment cultures [Demon GOD], the most important purpose It is to join hands to break through the chain of seal formation! has never thought of it. The super seal formation that plasted the entire evacuation Demon Race, for Orlega, in fact, it is the same as the threshold of his own, I want to open, I want to turn off! even, it is useful than its manufacturer! As long as Orlega wants, he only needs an inSignificants mind, you can change it from the seal formation to defense formation. can go out inside, but the outside is not going! So, even if you think about it seriously, Meivisi just think these two [Martial Goddess] is actually sneaked into the [endless storm], and I have been caught by orlega when I try to do something. Are you arrested in the form of a seal? Inside her brain, it is limited to the limitations of eye and knowledge, and there is no option. and her orlegas horse is this idea. The two [Martial Goddess] that is forced to catch in the case of the two, it is natural to be more important! It was very sensitive to head, and even a moment of stagnation. Who are I? Where are I? Who caught me? is a few philosophical issues. But as a strong combat unit, they are not parallel imports. Although each stunned, the weapons in their hands are not slow! [Martial Goddess], light listening, you can know that they can play. , especially as the Powerhouse. The weapons in them naturally wont be a hot chicken goods, all from the WORLD TREE Best Forging Master Race C Dwarf]! Even if the [Split All things ax C Kadrima] The kind of ability to force the [ethnic concept], split a strong super race forcibly into two different ethnic top Divine Items without comparison. but compared to [endless storm], these people manually assemble the weapons of the , the weapons in the two hands are completely luxurious dreams! It can be said that in this bird, it is poor to the vicious place. Only Willmots shank is put on the ground, and it can automatically transform the worlds flame giant sword, which can be stable. Steady, they have a trip! However, this is fully illustrated, this two handed fantasy gods in orlega, there is no fire here Can destroy the handle flame Giant Sword orlega, the screw on the body, you can make two [MARTIAL Goddess] despair Strong attack energy, albeit most of it. But those who are a few strengths, or the surrounding high-level devils feel uncomfortable. They smelled the enchant Rune of the devil. Because these two [Martial Goddess] are mainly responsible for patrolling the devils [endless storm], the weapons in them are naturally targeted. is white, it is to cut the effect on the devil. is. This is still changed, cant break the miserable shape How to use two [Martial Goddess], their weapons are not allowed. Diab is unable to leave one in Orlega. ʹ : How can this! [Making] Although there is no talk, it is also dare not confidence. In this, orlega is not said much. The tail behind him, automatically splits into two, instantly wear two of their body, and began to carry out full transformation and brainwashing Chapter 657 . as a natural enemy of the devil. [Martial Goddess] is a composition pattern of semi-energy and half flesh. , different from most of the mortal race needs to distinguish between men and women or female, and they have only one gender, female. The prosperity of the population is to rely on mature individuals, consume the source energy condensation and become [Martial Goddess eggs]. can be said, any [Martial Goddess], as long as the strength is strong enough, and will be able to complete all the steps independently! So, strict SPEAKING OF WHICH, they are actually a single propagation oviban. and their WITHIN THE BODY is also very different compared to routine flesh and blood creatures. There is no heart, kidney The conventional internal organs such as the kidney, but there are some energy-state or semi-energy ultra Mortal Item official! They provide stronger STABILIL, but also provides powerful forces and some special Innate Ability for [Martial Goddess]. Under the eyes, after the adjustment of Orlega. His tail, directly cultivated things similar to the connector! , through the way to pass directly into the other word body, he has forcibly linking [Making] and [India to make] Life Core. Start Breakthroughs protection and conscious protection, fundamentally modify the others self-cognition for a time. A large number of Red Talisman texts, in the case of no signs, one will have two signs that have been connected in their two, like living, and Continuously distorted, move. as if it is a thin fabric of a layer of parcel, trying to extend its own field, completely to the whole body of the other party, covering their two completely obscured. arrived at that time. also represents orlega completely launched his transformation! in this process. The [Missing] and [Nature] of the situation will naturally do not resist the obediently and honestly. The slash of the weapon, the condense of SPELL, and even the self-destruct of Cutting Off Ones Means of Retreat is used by them without any scruple. But in the gap between the two sides, these moves are meaningless. Orlega does not need to think. seems to be just in the face of childrens boring, playing with all the resistance, even if it is difficult, there is no cause Not allowed. As the blood rune completely covers the willingness to make] and [desit make], their two awareness also encompasses the quiet state in the desperate emotions. is like this, under the shroud of those blood runes. Two meters high ovals, slowly appearing in the room in Orlega, no moving hovered in half air. Looking at the situation is stable, Meivis is a little hesitating Opened the mouth and said: Adult, you are See this situation, all high-level demon presents have also exposed the look of interest. It is considered that two [Martial Goddess] can enter [Endless Storm] by some special means. At this time, in the Heart is looking forward to the success of Orlega successfully gotting that into and out of formation! in them. At that time, as the Orlegas belongings, they were trapped in this ghost place, naturally, they can also follow them, once again go to other sources, for a long-lost slaughter! The light is thinking about the kind of scene, there are many high-level devils face, I cant help but present the look! That kind of thing is that it is simply a high enjoyment Dont ask more questions, do something I arranged. and the cold and ice of orlega, there is no doubt, just like a pot of cold water, instantly wasting their excitement. subconsciously. They have begun to doubt orlega. Do you want to eat alone? The dissatisfaction, immediately appeared in their heart. In this, Orlega with emotional Perception Ability is naturally aware. But he didnt care at all, but it didnt matter what it was yawned. From the head to the end, there is no idea to explain. After all, there is a hammer with a hammer I am afraid that the live structure of both sides has great differences, but the devils in this plane have a lot of common in [ABYSS DEMON] inside [bottomless ABYSS]. For example, the most classic bully, struggle, sinister, killing each other So, with this group of guys who dont think of unlikely, it is meaningless. dissatisfaction? is not full. What is your stay? The fist is hard enough, and everything is fine. is really true. Facing the high-pressure policy of Orlega, the high-level devil present is dissatisfied in the heart, but after the origin of Orlega, there is no daring to stand out from the head to the end. even on your own face, it is not dare to show dissatisfaction! shows a better than one, one is better than one. Have to say. Demons acting style, although many people seem to have a major disadvantage, ORLEGA is very like. He prefer a lot of Military Force threats relative to the language conviction. C after half an hour. Other demon has already been all left. Among the rooms, in addition to orlega himself, there is only two huge ovoes. After a period of time after a period of time, the two eggs have finally appeared some movements. Numerous free mana, which is automatically uptake from All Directions, just like the water stream attracted by VORTEX, the injection of Continuously. As the movement is getting stronger. then countless cracks, like the net weaving the spider, it is awkward. finally, with the crushing of the shell, two slender Silhouette bathed countless blood color fluorescence, in In Midair, the body that muddy, slowly landed in the ground, respectfully poured in orlega . My Lord, [Martial Goddess C Making], Amyna will pay you the highest pay! My Lord, [Martial Goddess C Nesting], Mi Yue Ya Time to pay the highest pay! now them. In terms of appearance and wearing, there are many things different from previous. For example: the armor and wings have become blood color, and the printing of [Death Tribulation] is also shown in the forehead Those things are symbolizing their direct transformation in the camp. Apart from this, they originally close to the power of [Archfiend], which is also raised to [Archfiend] by ORLEGA by optimization. Even if it is just the same as Meivis, there is no improvement, but the strength is still far better than in the past! Chapter 658 . Different from the devil of this plane, can only be used in the eyes of Orlega. It is too lazy to wash. belongs to Emergency Item. [Martial Goddess] of this plane, if you say, in the eyes of Orlega, value is higher. As a part-time [Evil God]. His God of God is the [Dark Red Heaven] inside, due to [Space], full of a lot of affiliated World and Division! So, where there is, there is a world that is specially used to install the world of believers. Their inside, regardless of the vastness of the territory, no exception is full of Orlega, from the partys soul from each place! that is, even the soul of the worst quality is a madness! Senior believers in the Saint or Holy Spirit level is also very common! For past days, Orlega this ARM-FLINGING SHOPKEEPER basically manages themselves to manage itself, or is also a religious madman such as Luo Jia. Orrylean, repeated high-intensity beliefs per day, trying to Leading the beliefs of those believers, further improvement! but in general. Due to too many believers, it is a little less standardized because of much believers. Single monk is due to the different god names that are circulated in various places, they sometimes can perform high-intensity tear [Blood King] and [Deep Red King] That sound is stronger? That more authority? [blood color sweat] and [Source of disaster], these two gods are not suitable for publicity together? Many times, even Orlega can also understand the guy who has entered the brain, what is it? So, in those affiliated World, there is just [Martial Goddess] this kind of work post for the Spectial Race of the management of the soul. Ben, dont whitewash] and [come come here], orlega thinks that the other party is very suitable to go there, create value for yourself! and their two power will increase to [Archfiend]. orlega is actually just as smooth as the boat Thats ALL, there is no power to consume. He just puts the original life form and the strength of the accumulation, slightly optimized. Equivalent TO is the original power of the other party, upgrades the operation mode. makes it achieved more efficient purposes. belongs to it when [Demonization], the move is move. This moment. facing the greetings of both, orlega sits on his seat, the heart can be described as calm, there is no fluctuation. looks at the two in front of him, he asked: Is the power have been adapted? Amyna is a fanatic answer: Not completely adapted, but it is already fast. and Mi Lians have a slowed in the dark, only helplessly add: Yes, please rest assured. is made as a presence of originably from orlega. The two between them are deep, and the good sisters of Jin Jian! but in front of the fanatic faith. The feelings and plastics are more different! You can abandon your hand! Now, they just want to grab themselves to Orlega before the other party. After all, even if the love is compared. but the gold itself is a soft metal. is harder, then There is no sister flower in front of him, and the sisters who directly deteriorate. Sinful Orlega, after the habitual gently tapped two seats, the face Indifancely Said: I need you to complete two difficult tasks. Please order! this Time, Mi Riya successfully grab it before Emrena, it should be ORLEGA. successfully caught the other partys joy. under their two co-eyes. ORLEGA did not make any action. The eyes on his forehead will automatically fly out from the eyes, and it has turned a bright red gem. Amyna, this gem, I need you to bring it back [Staheim], place it inside all [Martial Goddess]. With his words, his forehead is empty, and it is slowly healed. Because he took out the relevant concepts directly, there was no longer a long eye. is as smooth as smooth as the forehead of ordinary people. cant see it at all, there have been an eye. Yes, it is The following will complete the task !! Facing the ruby ??ruby ??floating in front of him, the body of Amyrina is trembled. is an exciting symbol. For a fanatical believers, this opportunity to directly contact the gemstone, no different from personally touch the body of the gods! is completely supreme glory! plus, the task given by God! Amyna feels that your soul almost excited to out of control! When talking, there is a little inheritance. Duo Lili, which is one side is both jealous and look forward! When the other party is treated, it is very expensive, and it is possible to give the task. It is a full of excitement on a face. I saw it, or the left hand of Orlega, slipped over the chest. This is hard to make the power of WORLD, and will not stay on the scarlets. is like a curtain, the automatic crack is coming! reveals something stored inside. At that moment, it seems to be the same as the threshold for connecting the Universe Great Explosion time. Hot and unparalleled high temperature, immediately blew from Orlegas chest! Facing the hot power, things inside the entire room have become a sense of illusion. If it is not orlega, it will be burned in an instant! Even Amyna and Mi Liao will inevitably suffer from heavy! and those high temperatures are not other things. is a heart that releases an infinite high temperature! That is the heart of Orlega. Although this is just Avatar, as this Avatar has mastered a little power, it is inevitable to emerge, some weak concepts. or even, or it is noticeable to weaken. makes it uncommon to connect some of the ontology. The light can be burned out of the whole [world tree] and attract direct hostilities of the awareness When Amyna and Mi Riya, it will take it out. As before the eyes, Orlega also turned into a bright red gem. , I need you to bring it to [Ifes], place it in it. Yes, everything will be as you wish! In tremor, Mi Liao with a pilgrimage mood, excited, accent, has passed the gem. Chapter 659 . Top of [World Tree]. is the highest place in the large amount of WORLD. There is a large-scale named [Staheim] here. Take a lot of [Domain] countless mortal ethnic deaths to the extraordinary race C [MARTIAL Goddess]. With countless food, countless outstanding universities, all mortal race Yearn for Sometting Even in Dreams, the world C [Eli Temple]. is collected here. and as countless people do everything else wants to arrive. It is naturally not a simple place that can be invisible casually. outside the [Domain], there is more than natural protective formation, and there is a large number of rune formations manufactured in the day, and a ring set is repeatedly strengthened. Although it is powerful and strong, it can only be joined here if it is allowed! is really free to enter and exit, and only some of the Martial Goddess]. [Making C Amyna] is one of them! After she passes the special transmission method, it has passed the remote distance between [endless storm] and [Staheim]. just arrived in the vicinity of the huge Golden threshold on the Foreign Domain side. Surrounded by [Martial Goddess] responsible for guarding the door, it has taken her attention to her. Due to the need to bear the critical defense of the entire [Domain]. So, there is no one in the [Martial Goddess] in this area. All from the whole [Martial Goddess] group is elite! of the most powerhouse. is even more than the advanced Emrena, it is unlimited to close the [Archfiend] level, and it is possible to advance at any time! In view of the identity of the clerk, confirm that the other party is not a camouflage or the enemy, he has been vigilant [Martial Goddess] and immediately put down the heart. even, there are many [Martial Goddess] as well as the micro Nodded of Amyna. as a guard [endless storm] one of the prison, Amyranna has always had a good reputation throughout the [Martial Goddess] ethnic group. So, after seeing her, there will be so many [MARTIAL Goddess] to her. has long been an image, camouflage back of the original appearance of Amyna, is also a WEAK SPOT, as always, for them. is quite friendly between the look, there is no thing that doesnt have anything. As for the [Martial Goddess] troops responsible for the door, it is the first position of the leader. After seeing the Amyrna, he did not continue Silhouette, it was a bit curious to ask: ? She didnt come back with you? Inquiry, the Amyrna looks like a promise: No. She is still in the [endless storm] to perform the guards outside. and, I just came back to take a little Thats ALL, she didnt use it. The discourse is a very daily attitude. Oh, this Her answers did not cause the other partys suspicion. The other party directly directly on Lightly Said with a smile: When you go back, you can remember that we will say it to her. must, then I will go in. Well, lets talk about it next time. is like this. With the special camouflage ability given by Orlega. Whether it is the extraordinary [Martial Goddess], or the automatic detection function of the special Gold Gate on the FOREIGN DOMAIN side, it is unable to find that Amyna is different from the past, by her Enron mixed. after a period of time. After the many roads [Martial Goddess], Amyna finally came to her destination. She is a common place with Duo Liao. A large-scale hanging tree house existing on a giant plant. Since their strength is strong. The location of this residential is naturally also very superior, and its Central Area is located in [Staheim]. It is not far from the [English Hall] and [Martial Goddee] and [Martial Goddess] [Martial Goddess]. After opening your own door. Looking at the strength of the rune, he has not takes care for a few years, and it is still infected. Amyna first closed the door behind him. After a remarkable place, after a multi-storey protote, he went to the ground, from his own white towering chest, removed a seemingly Just the RED gemstone of the ornament. The so-called, the deeper in the East Tibet, the more people will be suspicious, so she directly chooses this vital gem into the necklace, Just and Honorable brings it! and the facts are also true. on this way. Although many acquaintances praise her necklace is very good, but there is no doubt. will be between it is between the palms. Amyrina directly through the link between the soul, ask the Orlega: I am, do you meet your needs? With her voice, the gemstone first blooms a brilliant red. then, similar to the threat of the pupil, slowly condenses. In front of the Special Ability it has, the multi-layered formation in this room is completely like an endless. even, even if there are countless barriers, other areas outside the room are like a unable obstruction, they have been seen directly by it! The entire [Staheim]. Only a very few areas, due to special protection means, it will only block its line of sight. for a time. countless [Martial Goddess] and [British] one fell, it is included in its eyes. is divided into different perspectives of billion, performing real-time observation. is very suitable, here. Get this very affirmative positive reply, Amyranna is both relaxed, and some are proud. quiet, no one, defense is strict, no one will check In [Staheim], although there are still many places to meet these conditions. But in a comprehensive, in her eyes, it is still the requirements of Orlega. Amyna continues to ask: Is there anything you need to do? Nothing, you are as usual, in [Staheim], you can, Unexpected. After that, Amyna turned and left the room. When I came back in the past, I habitually went to visit Old Friend and that red gem slowly floating a dressing table used to place jewelry. stopped in an ITEM rack, mix with other ordinary gems. an invisible fluctuation. is also slowly spread at this moment. flock towards [Starheim], silent and invisible deployment and hidden pollution Chapter 660 . Because you want to incorporate the entire [Martial Goddess] ethnic group. Under the control of Orlega, those contaminated Early-Stage is not the Martial Goddess] of those mature states. After all, they will resist, they belong to the more difficult goals ~ and those who have been accumulated in [San Point], there is no hatching [Martial Goddess eggs]! They are like blank white paper, allowing Orlega to alterate! Although it is necessary to prevent the death of the devotees as [Martial Goddess]. [San Point] There is no doubt that has a layered stacked protective formation, which can block a variety of means to invade. but in front of the huge gap in knowledge. The indigenous PowerHouses seems to appear seamless protection, just like the eyes in Orlega, all the Large and Small vulnerabilities So, those polluting power with no differencey slipped. is the same as going home ~ does not cause any exception. The [Martial Goddess] guarding [Martial Goddess] is even more. Even if they dont work, they cant change this. In this case. Orlega directly starts to impact multi-faceted impact on those ignorant. is first is self-conscious. Camp or standing, this string is determined by individual self-recognition. and when those who have not yet been born, they think that they are Orlegas subordinate, and they are incomparable to determine this. So no matter whether they have contaminated with your strength, it will only be a little bit of serious things! even, they dont care with Holy Light! Unlike the individuals individual. LifeForm that has not been born is undoubtedly the most susceptible to the existence of cognition. Facing the information that Orlega Continuously instilled in, their [self] is quickly ripening, thereby having their own three views and is quickly guided by the direction of Orlega. It is expected that after their birth, it will be a faithful supporter of Orlega! The future [Martial Goddess] The future of the ethnic group, is silent, starting to be polluted by him from the most basic level [Large Domain C Ifes] Unlike [Staheim] with [large-scale somewhere], you can be in the top of [World Tree], enjoy all glory, no number of people, known as [Holy Spirit home], [glory Land] is very high! [Ifes] as a residence of many inferior, unqualified souls. is not just the opposite of the location and the opposite of [World Tree], and countless tree roots are surrounded and entangled. In many areas, it is also known as the [Dead Country], [Black Fun Country] is full of countless corpse and undead, all kinds of strange MONSTER. can be said that this place is completely inside of all fairy tale, which is used to scare the back role of the child. If you can. No one wants to come to this ghost At this time. accompanied by a special fluctuation. A slim Silhouette appeared in this dark and filled domain. that is not someone, it is ignorant [ʹ ʹ ]. In her appearance, surrounded by all Solitary Soul, UNBOUND GHOST, who was wandering around, immediately felt an Oppression from the food chain. When running or dying even when it is started. as [desit], Dora Yas has undoubtedly owns the Trial of Trial of Undead. So, her power is an absolute authority for those ferocious and stupid evil. There is no evil or undead creature, and dare to appear next to her. Under the influence of its own characteristics. All arrounds These this can be shielded and perceived Black fog, and it is not the same for her. There is no way to obstacles to her, with no diffeiTy is seen by her to see all of them. Hold the sickle in his hand, look at all around. Although I want to give the surroundings of the knives, but Ive been negative, I still stay here. Her bilateral shock, instantaneous formation of DIM-Blue. At the speed of ultra-light speed, go to a certain location! Among the full flying, there is not long. A giant valley located in the center of the root of Tree roots, appears in the eyes of Mi Lia. is inside here. Not just all kinds of undead creatures with dry corpses, shadowing the sight and the perceived Black fog, is also extraordinary rich. Even if Dora, Ya Ya also needs to consume a little power to see panorama. collapsed behind the wings, slowly landing on a Giant Races broken skull. Next Moment, a month of Dim-Blue is turned on, immediately swaying from the sickles blade, flocking to all Directions! is just an instant, the area is comparable to the valley of the surface area of ??the star, and it has been set off the energy torrent of Dim-Blue! The undead creatures exist are, regardless of the strength, how many years have there. The soul of the soul, the death of the death is good, and it has entered the eternal death in the case of unrestrained power! and after this simple and unparalleled cleaning work. NEITHER FAST NOR SLOW takes out ruby, fell to the ground, look respectfully asked: I am, here is the location I choose for you, is you satisfied? is carefully perceived after ALL. orlega satisfied replied: is very good, just here, you leave it yourself. Yes. then, the gemstone landed on the ground, and silently incorporated into the depths of the ground. See this situation, Duo Lians have read the two eyes, and then the space begins to return [endless storm], ready to continue his prison. soon. in the position of the Red gem, slowly appears a Black Vortex. It is still very small. but very quickly, under the lamination of time, it swept the entire valley, and took those who were killed by Duoyi Ya, but also made a giant Black dragon roll, link to I didnt know. How high is the sky. is like a gathering of the sky. Divine Vestige! At the same time, at this moment. It is preparing to hold the next step to Orlega, but accidentally perceive a special thing. that is [mmite]! 졿 inside the [World Tree] name C []! Chapter 661 . [mather]. refers to a factor that is almost impossible to change. , this factor will have a small impact on the entire world and even the position. is also like the Emperor of Orlega. His rises and streets is the ring of [Treatment]. When the rising, the entire human empire almost has the shadow of the [Golden Times], and the strong enemy of the past is the street of the street. It is half-dead, and there is no other opponent. and when he flutters, the entire human empire almost disintegrates, almost no longer slow, or the impact of Orlega, Daxu, Huturos, can ask him to take the toilet. under the eyes. Different from the Emperor of the Emperor and the [Human Treatment] of him. or 졿 ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ ѡ This is because the birth is still too short. Timeline has not extended to that stage. Future Probability, is still in a certain degree of change! , waiting for the opportunity to come, naturally there will be a candidate to perform [Dikara] is born! Perhaps the reason for luck. In the clear perception of this, Orlega is directly connected to the causality, directly judges that the valley in which you are, is the most likely to have a place where the world will be born! It is still a plan that is still pondering, it has become a lot of clear! During the world? I am familiar with this business! in this idea. found an unexpected surprise, and immediately said that this task I do? did not hesitate to even hesitate, and changed the next plan of its own implementation. next moment. With the changes in his ideas, the Black Tornado connected to the sky, the expansion of the Tiandu, and turned to strander. Infinite power, is plundered from all around, forcibly inciting the depths of the ground. at the same time. Under the guidance of Orlega, a giant Spell Ceremony began to be built. All the energy around the surrounding veins, the full number is slowly trailed. Numerous is approaching [Ifes] undead, like some kind of inspiration, all of them have a location of the ORLEGA heart. Although the Overwhelming Majority undead, there is no reason and wisdom. but in this brief moment, they all have instinctive feelings, in that place, there is a certain important thing that is happening! and the [destroyed man] candidate of the vacancies, also under the action of SPELL CEREMONY. Start a new change This moment. somewhere of [world tree]. The three headbands, wearing a three-color tulle, sitting next to Spring with all things, weaving a little unknown woman, and feels the waves from the fate! This source is unknown. has disrupted the future [fruit]! and this sudden situation, immediately let them weave the movement of the fate. is closed. Detailed perceived a substantial situation in a while. One of them, asked the sisters next to himself: There is a source of masking, is it forced to process? Answer: There is no need, the fate itself is not fixed, there is also normal changes. The other is added: We are just a branch of a branch, not a Manager or the ruler, without active interference. The tone in words is calm, but the other two still heard a little unwiserable. After a short silence, the first opening person looks at the remote channel: Since the fate is still not fixed, then we may not have no qualification to fight the position But her sisters sigh: is useless. Infeated worldwithin the Realm, like us, the existence of the destiny is not a small number. but enough to ask the PEAK, but it has not yet been born. I just dont have a fool Thats all If it is forcibly involved, it will only become a little corpse of the other partys foot. , such as [Tai Chunlong] and [Tai Chuan Cat], the guy who slaughtered, slaughter I heard this renewal. Her eyes reveals some helplessness and deep fear. is a presence of PEAK. [Tai Chun Dragon] and [Tai Chuan Cat], it has been a peek at Powerhouse in the beginning of the creation. then triggered a series of contradictions and storms! However, the power of the two is also true, so that other Attempt Nothing and AccompLish Nothing mediocners know what gaps. I am afraid that He at the time has not reached the extent of this time. but he is born, it is not other than other existence! Just [Tai Chunlong] will be a dragon, and then burned hundreds of World! It can be said that under the thrower, each Ambitious is proud of the help, it is simply like a ridiculous juggling, it is meaningless. is just a short moment. Countless Overstimate Ones Capabilities and innocent people, like Insignificants dust, in an instant, in the absence of resistance recalls the scene of the original. Although he is not willing to be unwilling, but the feeling of weakness is still overwhelming. as the existence of His equivalent to [Tai Chunlong]. Even after the future [Destiny Director] The strength is no longer inheritance, even after birth, it will not grow at all. Him is a born, it is not to resist That is a huge gap in the time of birth. is born with sacred, beyond the dust! is in front of there. The three ever wants to be World Tree The [Scoti Divine Race] of [World Tree] is also required to let them. but that is only three but also slightly stronger in this ant thats all. C among the valleys. After a period of silence, after a period of silence. With the smooth manner of SPELL CEREMONY. [] of [Diki] has been successfully transferred to the heart of Orlega. At this moment. After experiencing the transformation of the form. More than 10 meters high Black ovaries, under the surround surrounding of countless black fog, has replaced the existence of the heart. stands quietly in the ground. look at the past. will be able to see countless, different gender, race is different twist face, is uneven throughout the enclosure above that, wantonly engaged in irregular peristalsis. The moaning of the waves like a dead inexplicable nonsense voice, along with those who face stiff sheets together with his mouth open, as if some kind of information is singing crazy Diming. directly to the atmosphere around them becomes more bizarre. Subsequently, various variations are also continuously generated. ground, began to turn into a thick paste of Black. The sky begins with the rain of Black. Virtual wind and lightning, madness over Black Chapter 662 . is being changed, dont see is being changed, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at is being changed, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at is being changed, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at after a few days. Dragonflite in the end of the day. Nothing lightning, like the Very Ruthless Divine Punishment from the top of the sky. is crazy as a rain drown! They are accompanied by the winds that are enough to cut everything, and the Continuously shocked the Black giant eggs that have not moved since the appearance. is not far away. One of the undead organisms, in the Walking Corpse, Continuously tries to approach the Black giant egg. I am afraid that the crazy windshields around those crazy windows will turn them into truly dead things, and they cannot obstruct their footsteps. and when they are destroyed. The darkness of a trace of darkness will automatically overflow from their remaining wrecks. is like returning to the mainstream pulse, in incorporating the Black fog wrapped in the Black giant egg, becomes part. In this case, a few days. Do not know how many undeads, in this kind of self-sacrifice, becoming the strength of the ghel and with the interest of the sky among the sky. ka-cha A Dao IDol is compared with the sound of thundering and the wind, whistling, although the slight is less than, but it is never neglected, and the abrupt appears in this valley. Black tags, first there are several subtle cracks. is followed. is like a chain reaction, and the large block is broken, and the eggshell of this intact is in a well-deficient egg case. ultimately. ka-cha is more clearly broken in again. The tender angle of a head is automatically entangled together, as if wearing a black crown, Black, skull. Forced from the inside of gholic eggs, hit the original hard shell! is then a more severe fragmentation. In the eggshell, the strong dragon wing is moved by force, in the fall of countless debris. a body length of more than ten meters, the body is pure Black, and even the young giant dragon reflected on him, this is completely revealed! At this moment. Due to the birth of the birth, he also contaminated some viscous egg liquid on the Pitch Black of the shadrous ripple. And at this time, the lightning and wind in Heaven seem to be born with his birth, and after a strong stimulus, after a short stagnation, starting the strength before it is far more than the intensity, crazy. But those who have been moving continuously, but they stopped, as if they are accumulating all the power, brewing more powerful blows! In this, Blacks seed dragon is just a slight shake his head. It seems that there is no perception of those warmth like it. soon. dong!! as if there is a distant sky, there is giant god that is exhausted with the full slap! among the giant sounds of shaking World. Numerous strips are like a teraphic lines like a spider clip, and the surrounding Millions and Millions Li is above the sky. invisible forces. is forced to condense in one place! next second. is presented as crimson, the form is like a thunder column like a fire column, and it will drop! It is just like World Heavenly Retribut, and go straight on the ground. This moment. Under the irradiation of the thunder, it should be dark, and the [Ifes] of the five fingers reached out, and Forcibly is dyed CRIMSON! Countless undead creatures, the light is facing the sound wave as the substantive sound, just like a tsunami who suffered the world, it was crushed into Powder! and other [Domain] Lifeform, although it has the obstruction of the barrier, it is also a perceived that the Faintly Discernable has a movement. ruled the entire [World Tree], countless size [Skoti Divine Race], the aloof and remote, the positive terminal is sitting in the temple, drinking the Divine King of the cup of wine, more It is directly using your own look, across countless distances, and projected its own gaze to here. then under their gaze. as a Black Swiment of the Target of the Thunder, just calmly standing. Took a Deep Breath. Issued the first Dragon Roar Roar! since I was coming. ~~ In his shocked snoring, the infinite black fog inside Ife began to surging. Surrounding eggshells are automatically crushed into his body. A DAO IDOL is more detailed in the thunder, and the dragon is sprayed from his mouth! His body that has only ten meters long, in which brief moment is crazy. Every moment, it has expanded hundreds of times! is equipped with black [dragons]. His light is a dragon wing, you can cover thousands of light years. countless dark gas, automatically overflows from his body. What is contaminated, whether it is the undead, or a thing of the stone, there is no exception to automatically enter the destruction! This is the [Natural Rights] of [Dienie]! Next moment. With the mutual impact of the [Dragon and the thunder. The strong light is strong, as if it is the first energized light before the birth of Star Sea. In the huge roar of Incomparable, it evolved into a turbid ball that swallowed everything in half air. is not just [Ifes] this dead world. All [Domain] around , all see a huge turbid sun rises. Unprecedented turbidity, so that I dont know how many [sorghum], all change Change Color. looks at this scene, [Scoti Divine Race] Divine King, the face is cant help but expose the cautious look. , especially after induction of the will of the Black Giant Dragon, even the will of destruction of all things. and other powerhouses with powerful observation of the same scene are different looks. is full of people, but also feel very interesting, there is cautious treat and distant [World Tree] somewhere, a giant snake surrounding a giant sun, is that this is very interesting. He is one of the Avatar of [ C ]. Due to the excessive body, the gods will force him into countless Python. and in another place, a body length of the SEVERAL HUNDRED Meters, quietly standing on a [large-scale mountain peak, not carefully waiting for everything. As the [ ] that can be single [Scoti Divine Race] Divine King, He is eligible to wait and see everything. Chapter 663 . Take your own [Dragon . Black Dragon looks at the more of the turbidity group, and those who have never dissipated. slightly stretches the body. is like being activated mechanical. A large number of stripping, immediately extending from his head all the way to his tail. makes him look happen. and as he slowly fanned to cover the double wing of the starry sky, there are countless whispers and the darkness overflow from his body table That is the whole [World Tree], sincerely In some oriental myths, it can be called the [sin industry]! is an infinite organism from birth to death to the accumulation of death! According to the original fate. When this stock is deposited to the limit state, [Dien] will carry a force sufficient to destroy everything. Harm all the existence of all existence! Under the eyes, because Orlega is a chaos that belongs to the tuning, the [sin industry] has not yet accumulated to the limit, and the timing of [Dienie] is far from mature. So, he just calls some of the strength Thats ALL. but though. With the Black Dragons dragon wings slowly fan. The time space around it, under his strength, or directly dismustted. is just an instant, the Incomparable Gigantic, is enough to occupy a Star Seas Dragon Body, and the more different distances have come to the depths of the sky. This moment. is covered by him into the clouds. suddenly thunder! Billion Lightning, turning like Mountain Range to distort the Razer, while going to him Strikes! and more in the cloudy clouds, the runes of a Path of Golden are from the void. in front of this force. The vastness of [Isfe], all tremble! This is [World Tree] for his premature birth [democratic] emergency treatment means. intent to seal him! In this regard, when you face those thunders, even the birds are too lazy to go to the Bragons Black Dragon, when you feel the real threat! The darkness that is filled around is like a traction. Under his manipulation, the convergence of Continuously in his manner is covered with the big mouth of the kid. There is a Blacks Vortex! then. a dark [dragon interest], once again sprayed from his mouth. this time, the BLACK Dragon Yan is not a cylindrical shape, but it turns directly into a fan shape after being separated from the mouth, it is a Black Curtain that covers the sky, intention to make the entire Boundless sky burns clean ! At this time, if you stand on the land of [Iz]. will discover the entire [Domain], since the creation of the world, the first time falls into the true darkness! All light, all taken by Black Dragon Yan on the sky. The rich and extremely dark. Even the five fingers, you cant describe it! even under the shroud of those dragons, even if used flames, lighting will not be provided with any rays. and the sound is also the same. Due to the destruction of all the characteristics of Dragon Yan. All sounds cannot be passed to its coverage. Although the scenery is experiencing the scenery, it is still in the absolute silent and absolute darkness like the [Iz], which is enveloped. as if everything here, before returning to the creation, the virtual dead space The undead creatures without any reason and thinking, in this atmosphere, even their own existence is not able to feel has been completely caught in silence, no longer conduct any activities but in the outside world. Those lacquered Black Dragon inflammation and rune-to-pendulum is completely unneapled. Even the time and space as a carrier, is turned into a distant distortion! The strong and extremely strong light and roar are like the most thorns of flashing bombs and shockballs, directly in the various sources of the weeks, there have been a variety of conditions. I dont know how many creatures, who have suddenly appeared strong light and homogeneous, and it has become blind and a deaf! is more. For example, those nearly close [small areas], directly under the end of the mountain shake! The sky is torn, the earth is shaking, all things make their own sorrow facing such a scene. of the living organisms are survived. Dally, except for the antity of anthrapets that have been stepped onto the nest, the blindness is crazy, and there is no way. among the existence of all the scenes. Other forces are better. but as [World Tree] all [Domain] rulers. inside [Scott Divine Race]. There is a lot of spiritual god, showing angry looks on the face. Divine Race Hall Great Hall, a majestic Spiritual GOD, directly pressed against temper, actively proposing Divine King: Do you need to take this magic dragon just born, put him in advance? As a full-time fighter in the gods. He in the Black Dragon, induced the real and unimpled fatal crisis. so. He feels necessary to start with a strong! I agree this, leaving that Black Dragon will only be a disaster. The other is wearing a deep Green tulle, and it is wrapped around the goddess of various gorgeous plants. and as a [God], you can see the existence of any [domain] of [World Tree]. Divine King C [Elide] Although in The Heart wants to agree with their proposal. but through its own [God], and its own [knowledge god] authority. Araz can be clearly judged, his own and the Others has lived the best time to kill the Black Dragon. Even if you use this timing, you will suffer huge losses. is slightly wrong. Even if the victory will be lost, it will be lost. so. I am afraid that I will leave it, it will be a huge disaster! Elide does not dare to brave the huge risks to encircle the Black Dragon. makes a wedding dress for him, this kind of thing. No matter which WORLD is a ruler that the ruler needs to avoid things final, after thinking about it carefully. Elide is still slowly standing from his Divine Throne. next moment. His hand suddenly appeared Long Spear that flashed countless Golden Guanghua. to discipline with my name! Although a short, the majestic and solemn words. Era Londe hits the Golden Long Spear in his hands and puts a thrown posture! and then. Under the power of [Knowledge God]. Countless original runes, like a layer of coat, wrap the LONG Spear in a striking Golden light! Next moment. As the long spear is out. in A Flash, it is Breakthrough [Skoti Divine Race] where the [Skoti Divine Race] is just like a unbelrable meteor, forcible through the chaotic blank area between many sources, towards [ Isfe! This moment. As its goal, the Black Dragon in the stalemate phase is being in the scarent stage of disciplinary means, and immediately moves, with a sense of mind! next second. I saw a pair of eyes when I saw his neck. followed by a strong convex. another Giant Dragon header, FORCIBLY has grown out! The head is generated. He looked at the Golden Light of the distant Faintly Discernible, there was no helite. Gold Long Spear from the distant place, spurting his [dragon)! I want to burn it! but in the top of the black [Dragon with long spear. The original rune attached to the long spear, but a sudden change! Through inexplicable contact, directly connect to the disciplinary means of [world trees]! The two together form a more powerful Spell Ceremony, which is enough to run through the airnal golden light, forcibly Breakthroughs obstruction, the black Dragon Incomparable Gigant, Dragon Body, Nail in [Isfe] On the land! that moment. Facing the fast and fallen Dragon Body. Although the territory is very vast, [Is Femple] is still inevitably vibrating! countless towering Mountain Range, just like a slightly invisible dust. Directly forced to shock the veins, came to the high altitude of Millions and Millions Li, then freely dropped [Is Femple] geography, this has been renovated at the same time. A seal protopect is unfolded, and the ability of Black Dragon leaves [Iz Fair], putting this guy who born in advance, confessed! This moment. Black Dragon does not make any struggle. I understand because he itself itself. World Tree Impossible allows a premature [destroyed man], when it is a lot of trouble. So, the situation is expected to play from the Very Beginning is the meaning. After breaking away the Golden rays that tied it in his chest. Soon, he successfully found the owner of the other party along the traces of Golden Light or LONG Spear. It is a hand-held Golden Long Spear, which is aweed with strong energy fluctuations! Even in the discerning vision of orlega, the strength of the other party can be classified as a very good type. looks at this guy who suddenly tied himself. ORLEGAs look, did not show any angry emotions. This is a small pain, and it can heal it in minutes. is quite calm with the distinction with the distinction to Divine King for a while. His low channel: This is my first injury after my death, I remember you Orlega, this is my name. You can also call me C [Black Dragon C Nidhogg], this is the [mmit] of the [Destinant]. is not a long time. I will eat your soul and body, burn your ethnic group, destroy everything, you are exhausted brings. regardless of the other partys idea. [Nirhogg] directly low his own head, integrated into the land of [Isfe], no trace Chapter 664 . hundreds of years. This is the time that is calculated from the date of birth from Nidhogg. After passing the long position after this length. [non-Ricksia] This artificial World, which is ruled by Jigmov, has finally ushered in a new chapter. At this moment. is a triangular shape. The huge flesh-blood machine consisting of a large number of metals and flesh, is being stood in an open square. It is named [Time and Space Transfer]. is the highest masterpiece obtained by Jigimov in studying Time and Space Strenge. With the will of Jigimov. It is officially started under the blood of [non-Ricksia]s blood! After the heavy SPELL is experienced. I saw a dark light, shot from its sharp top! then, the straight Black rays stopped upwards. The strange red light is over from its middle position. The straight Black Light immediately broke from the middle, just like a curtain that was opened, turned into a channel! is like this. under the gaze of Jigimov. The giant time and space of Black appears in the square. soon. A familiar air, and the other side of the time and space. smell it gently. amazawny is full of nostalgia. he cant help but whisper: [Domaniria], my hometown, I finally once again perceived your existence with a nostalgic expression. The upper body is similar to humans, but the lower body is similar to him, slowly moving forward. surrounded by Jigimov, his past compatriots. is replaced by him. Through heavy transformation, there is no eye, it has become a sharp blade or poisonous sore. The race also changes from [Sofu] to [non-Ricksia]. Under the eyes, although they are also happy with the success of [Space-Time Travel . But after the excitement of your own gods, it is still immediately closed his mouth, no longer or low language. finally, under their hits, Jigimov officially contacted Transmission Passage. However, different from what they want to successfully enter [Domanaria]. a small power, but passed from the opposite World! That is some kind of targeted isolated Ceremony! Feel the familiar hand. This moment. The look on the face of the cheapho, and immediately has changed. become anger and excitement! Ruibeika! You SLUT !! In the roar of Jigimov, it is like a landlon to turn over, [NINE LAYERS Heaven inside non-Ricksia] starts to vibrate. countless [Divine ITEM Biology] and [non-Ricksian], only in front of the anger, only low their own skulls in terms of fear. and the existence of some of the destiny, it feels that the Entire World is about to roll from them! In addition to the trembling of the ground, they have no way to say After hundreds of years of time. Now Jigimov, it is no longer a half-hanging in the past, it has been completely complete and [non-Ricksia] integrates! successfully acquired the power comparable to the most [PlaneSwalker]. It has never been much less than [ancestral Divine Beast] encountered before orlega, and also has the qualifications of continued progress. and Ruibeika. Zigimovs past lover. is also because she is. Joimov will be trapped in [non-Ricksia]. Under the eyes, after spending a long time, after a long time, he found that the other side shielded his power to enter [Domain]. This represents his retaliation plan, and it has to be extended again! After a while, it will be angry. knowing that he is temporarily caught in the [Domaniria], Jiemo, who can only be crushed by its own power, and then recovered his strength. turn the [Space-Time Travel transfer coordinates. The heart is unwilling to go your own goals, and then put it in other world. this time. Due to the reference matter and experience, it didnt spend how long it takes. He found his new quarry. face new World. he didnt go directly from cautious. With his will. [non-Ricksia] Fifth Layer, the countless will always be in the slightly flashed. slowly climbed out a male affection, a bit like a baby, and a bit of a bit, but there is no eye on his face. This is the basic form of ԼĪĪ . With his thoughts. This Little Brat that has just been born is thrown directly into the Transmission Gate. then, through the contact between himself, Jig Mov should have everything that the other party is perceived. , such as the energy concentration of the opposite World, and the rough natural environment. is not a powerful world. roughly confirmed this. Silhouette, a few heights, appeared next to Jagmov, halfway waiting for him. Those guys, there is a deformity wings that are combined with bones, metals, and meat film. Face Looks Sinister approximates insects with Wild Beast. If the body is thin, there is a lot of flesh and blood and fascia to be exposed to the outside. Only a few important areas are wrapped in a layer of twisted metal. This is a group named [Magic Magistrate] in [Non-Ricksia]! Unlike those artworks that can abandon low-level creation, every [magic magistrate] is a well-known art, but also with extremely good power, but also with perfect mental, status is equivalent to him Retrieving Legion with the heart. Lead Legion, destroying the world, plunder all of them! When the order of Joimov is detached. Those [Magic MAGISTRATE] should immediately sound: Compliance with your will, great [non-Ricksia God]! soon. Numerous I have already sealed, I originally intended to invade [Domain Naria]. Under their leadership, it has begun to enter Transmission Passage. Those troops are all composed of twisted [Divine Item Biology] with [non-Ricksia]. The limbs of different styles, the appearance of the is the mainstream. and when they gather together, the horrible scene seems to be like a magic attempt to rush out from hell! or said. Under the endless renovation of Joemimovs long-lasting month, [non-Ricksia] This is just a place in general artificial world, in fact, it has become similar to hell. is full of distorted and fierce conjunctive creatures, all kinds of residual arms and MONSTER, just like the stone of Can Be Seen Everywhere and fly inus. Bloody and cruel. is filled in every corner of this world. in this regard. In addition to the anti-social personality of Jagmov itself is in his monsions. From the dark impact of Orlega, it is also an indispensable factor. For the violtaic idea, [ABYSS DEMON] some unhappy aesthetics, was applied to the head of Jigimov. makes the other party that is not very normal, and it is inevitable to become more crazy. The ordinary people cannot understand. The twisted epicolic scene consisting of flesh and blood and metal gradually became especially in accordance with Jogemovs aesthetic view. and with the as his creation and genus. Those [non-Ricksia] and even there is no emotion [Divine ITEM Biology], naturally inevitably go to the same extreme! killing, destroying, metal, flesh, evolution Become the main melody here, and even in the traditional one of their cultural traditions! Chapter 665 . After passing through the spatiotemporal channel. The first thing that appears is a dense PRIMORDIAL jungle. as [Magic MAGISTRATE] is different from those low-order [non-Ricksia], he has eyes. So, he first looked at the ground after a while, then put his wings landed in the ground. Subsequently, due to the taste of the air, it is really not in line with its own sense of smell, he cant help but say: is really nausea. For his habitual [non-Ricksia], he is full of bloody and [Bisseni], the air here is really unhappy. Suddenly a few mouthfuls of fresh water are suddenly drunk. did not pay attention to his evaluation. looks at the troops that are still in the body. Another [Magic Magistrate] Each Minding Their Own Business Action: Since there is no problem around the environment, then prepare to start the first wave of offensive. hearing this, Locke is a bit unfolbened: No need to reconnaissance? Although it doesnt like it, you want to complete the task as soon as possible. but in him. Our own and the Others came to a complete unfamiliar world. First reconnaissance, the main forces here are the key things you have to do. Dont do that kind of thing. His companion, named Krass [Magist Magistrate], but directly refuted his words. takes out a model of exquisite instruments like a pocket watch, pointing to the amount displayed above: according to the test. The energy concentration of this World is not possible to raise enough to threaten our creatures. So, we dont need to trouble, forcibly crushed the past! finished. He commanded a height Hundred Meters, and the upper body was larger than the lower body, and a cylindrical sealed container came over. The guy who is height Hundred Meters is named [non-Ricksia Giant Statue] belongs to a mass production, large [Divine ITEM . They have almost all of the special metal that can be automatically repaired in addition to the internal core parts of the internal. The long Sharp Claw in the hand does not only look might, and it is also attached to the multi-layer Spell. There is almost no thing that they cant shin. Once you are injured, you will be subjected to several SPELL damage at the same time! In addition, in their up to Several Hundred Meters, the size is like a huge metal body as the mountain. There are also dozens of lengths, crochet claws that are free to move, can be assisted! and the head of the head and the body, those areas that are not easy to act, and there are some thick-sized tubes to spray high infectious, highly fiscal plague and viruses! The power of its power, only need a slight release, you can completely destroy an ordinary city! However, these things are not important. Today is really important, in fact, the cylindrical container that is hugged. is opened as its sealing cover is opened. A large number of deep Black, in a high concentrated state [Book Oil], immediately revealed! They are not special transformation special models. is indeed, it is just some common [Boi] in [non-Ricksia world]. For [non-Ricksian], this is just a water source, and even the thing of Life Origin Spring Thats ALL. If you use it to take a bath, it will not cause any vicious impact at all, and can even be used as a medicament. But it is essentially a bunch of density to the virus visible to Naked Eye. will enforce infected infected people! is as for the evolution of the infected person, it is not successful, then it is not good to say The sharp chance is very touching. , especially Jigimov, incorporate your own will, make it dangerous and malicious! Any normal LifeForm or conventional object, as long as it is in contact with it, then Equivalent TO is the will of Jigmimov! The strength is slightly unsuitable. will be revised remotely! and the sealed container is opened. Those [Bunch Oil] is rolling, starting to make a react, stepped into the boiling state. ultimately. is in a very short time. They are converted to the structure similar to the water vapor, slowly floating into the sky soon. a black to abnormally giant clouds appear there. Next. is slightly rain, which is lowered. There is countless high infectious pathogen All things contaminated with rainwater, whether it is stone, soil, trees, and creatures, began to passively accept transformation, which is a seedbed of the disease, thereby evolving the higher purity [Boi] The rivers around the surroundings have also become a tool for the spread of the disease, carrying the flow of water is full of viruses, flowing into the distant areas including the ocean. is here. is like being stained with colors. under the infection of these viruses. The original colored world has gradually become a faint gray. under this weird atmosphere. There are countless creatures, whether ordinary Wild Beast, or strong Demonic Beast, no residual distortion occurrence. first contains toxic abscesses, which is long in their fur. then deformed limbs, eyeballs, mouth like spring bamboo shoots after the rain. Along with the Mournful Scream, from all parts of their body, there is no regular growth. Not allowed. The quantity does not know how many million MONSTERs are shaped. From the different angles, converge in the center of the forest. looks at these sights. named Krass [Magic Magistrate], while bathing is full of viruses [Book Oil] rain, it is quite satisfactory: Since the preparation work is ready, then start attack under his instructions. The surrounding [non-Ricksia C Divine Item Biology Legion], which has been assembled, immediately flying hundreds of thousands of wings, and went to all Directions. Their task is to aggregate all the wisdom of the entire world, and the location labels are labeled remotely [Boi]. Before the indigenous people reacted, they will hit it here! then. Based on Grandioses local infected person, the Legion belonging to [non-Ricksia World] began to advance toward the north The life encountered along the way, no matter what camp, it will be execute without any mercy or corruption. and land and natural environment, under the infection of a large number of viruses, alienation into a dead place where the organism is not survive, from all the generation of the entire world facing this offensive. is just a month. This strength is not strong, and it is completely destroyed. The sky becomes a permanent gray. The land becomes Black, and the Black oil fat object from which you can overflow can be felt. and the sea of ??CYAN, it is like a turbid pus. The number of uncomfortable corruption creatures are constantly killed and evolved Chapter 666 . With the continuous advancement of LEGION. Top Hidden Լ  Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ Լ , , such as: [Magic MAGISTRATE] he makes it created, although it is not weak, it can be said to be very strong in strength and wisdom. Under the cultivation of the cost. Basically, any [Magic MAGISTRATE] is equivalent to is a weak novice [PlaneSwalker], just without their Special Ability. So, even if he is bleeding, he is only manufactured. But [Magic MAGISTRATE], but more or less have different degrees of defects. from the big, brutal, crazy For this phenomenon. Josemov although there is some dissatisfaction, there is no good way. Because these deep-rooted bad harsh, the great probability is to spread from his source unless the individual character of [Magist MAGISTRATE] is deprived, otherwise, there is basically no hope. and no personality flesh and blood Lifeform, just movable meat Thats ALL, is not as good as the full metal [Divine ITEM Biology]. So, I think about it. Looking at the number of things that are in the distance, the number of ant colony is being poor, and the large number of materials will continue to move into the [Magic Magistrate] of the [non-Ricksia World], and Jigimov finally chooses to give them their own growth. This is temporarily and not found to enter [Domina World] time, Equivalent TO is training. use other worlds blood, to grind their character and strength C Time flies. I have swayed three hundred years. Hundreds of World, which were destroyed by [non-Ricksia World] during this time. Numerious plunder resources are supported. First, as the 񡿡 Լ 桭. . .. and his power, in [Book Oil], it will spread the virus to where the virus spread, and it is inevitable to usher in the skyrocket of the index! Although most of the infected people, they are only unbaudible. but in a huge number of stacks. The minor success evolution probability is still unlimited, many excellent finished products. in it, there is no shortage that Joimov feels bright! and at the same time, as their actions are getting higher. [PlaneSwalker], this sight of the WORLD-level caster group is also inevitably attracted. Fortunately, because those [PlaneSwalker] are mostly a strong passenger color. So, for Jigimov, the existence of those guys is more like a fatal threat, more like a disgusting fly insect, and constantly give him a leg. I am afraid that I can quickly infect indigenous LifeForm and even the mechanical creature, so that Continuously produces their own soldiers. But those [PlaneSwalker] is transferred without restrictions on its own. After coming, you will lose a few large SPELLs to play the way, it is true that he has no countermeasure. His logistics world, three days, two, will suffer a small loss! is also from that time. In order to target [PlaneSwalker] nausea-time delivery capabilities. Zigimov began in [non-Ricksia World] to build some styling strange, mutually interlaced special tubes to disturb the time and space structure, which prevents them against the Space-Time Travel of [PlaneSwalker] Implement your own stealing strategy. But those who conquer the down, because of the different geographic environments, there is still some power to be heart. can only be used to cultivate viruses, reverse the disgusting [PlaneSwalker]. this day. Just place the reinforcement troops again in Jigmouf, it will be processed to deal with a WORLDs forced war office. A special fluctuation, suddenly passed from [Space-Time Travel to the depths of Jigimov. makes him a discourse to schedule a war program. then. On his face, it is like a madness of joy. [Domena World] inside, the Spell Ceremony that blocked him into it, and suddenly expired! He is very clear to understand this! Abandon all WORLDs in Raiders. Fully develop and have the remaining value of ownership! holy war is about to start! amazed. Jigmov directly makes its own command, across countless sprinkle obstruction, and it is included in the brain of billionaine. Destroy the entire [Domina World], this is the wish of his unsil now! To this end, he can pay attention to the price. and distant [World Tree] is in the [endless storm] to think about the Magic Orlega, and in this brief moment has a feeling. Different from Journey, he is Eyebrows Slightly FROWNED. is still a little inquiry In such an idea, he passed some information to Imoto Him. A exceptionally grand war. It is very beneficial to Hell to spread the kind of thing that is evil moss]. is like a more disasterful African region, and it is never picky for firearms and emergency Medicine. believes in the catalysis of this battle. Crazy Diffusion [Evolutionary Moss], will give this place in the past, a huge surprise C soon. [Domina World] A normal persons Silhouette, very abrupt appeared in a quite an old altar. This is a special modulated [non-Ricksia], the biggest role is to carry out various spy mission and intelligence collection tasks. under the eyes. The awareness of itself and the other party through the same time. Zigimov directly remotely takes this body. Under the role of dark visual, the surrounding environment is not comparative environment, but did not give him any troubles. Looking at the surrounding that is long-term corrosion, it still retains the old remains of the original scene. The cold and sick heart of Jigimov, the inexplicable feelings. Before a long time. This is one of the main cities of the ethnicity here. is only a [Sofa-blue person] at the time. Once is one of the people here, it has been a ruler here. is now. There is no brilliant year here, and it has become a dark bottom remains. After remembering it for a while. Johimovs eyes, gradually looked Towards a region not far from the altar. is a special Ceremony. is just that the Ceremony of the Ceremony, but there are two vacancies. looks at the dust and surroundings, and some abandoned tools. Josemov immediately judged the actual situation. There are several good luck or unfortunate guys who have found it here when excavating the ruins. Subsequently, in the same move as excavating treasure, take the core components of CereMony played a crucial effect. This has given him a chance to enter [Domain World]. Ruibeika, it seems that the fate is standing here Chapter 667 . [Karido City] This is a small and medium-sized city located in a remote desert. The total population is about 200,000. Features is desolate. one, no special culture, two, there is no special product, three, there is no more than a person who is far from civilization. However, although it is very poor now. The land is also extremely poor. In addition to the sky Golden Huangsha, there is basically no. But in the distant thousands of years ago, it has also been wide. At the time, here is a gathering place called [Srushipe]. Master a large number of advanced Divine Item manufacturing technology and advanced energy technology, it is said that there is nothing to rule the land that is not ridiculous at the time, even if it is full of reputation throughout [Domain World]! At this time. Even if they created, it has long been destroyed by some reasons. even, even this ancient land, is also contaminated by inexplicably power. But their brilliant civilization, still left a lot of useful treasure. despite those Treasure, in their At the peak period may just be a little ordinary goods But for ordinary people, it is also a precious thing. This is directly caused by the guys who have come to treasure hunt from all Directions. is precisely because of this. In a large number of garbage, the front servant is joined, this is full of sand, it cant find the ghost where the toilet is found, will still have a population of more than 20,000 people, not a dog. There is no one After returning the city with the baby who has worked hard. The teenager named Keza, and the look is very exciting to hennger brother: THIS TIME mining work, we must have dug a good thing! That place is that no one has been there for many years! His Younger Brother C Misla, is a serious suspicion of this: What we can get, even the jewelry is not, just a bunch of strange things, are they really worth money? This, immediately let the original confident Ka, a little daren, say too much. Hey [Kato Grotto]. This is the remains of their previous excavation, and the name of the appearance of the outside. From the appearance, it is a constantly changing building group. The degree of damage. is probably only a little found. There are no more than the old bricks. is miserable, just a word! It is said that when the original original, even if the [Sofu] was destroyed. there is also a little remaining. But after being dug after the garbage, I didnt say that Triflings remains, even if it was a mining, it can also be digged into a Tiankeng! so. The place is very unfortunate into the lanes. is the first time. Kaxach is just thinking about swaying there, mixing a little actual excavation experience, Absolutely Didnt Expect accidentally digs a huge crack. finally, successfully went to the depths of the ground. I saw a huge floor space! that moment. I feel that I have dug into the treasure, it can be said that it is happy to fly! But reality is often cruel. After they dont eat, I will not eat one day one night, but I just found some murals of Unfathomable MyStery, as well as some things that I dont understand. gold and silver jewelry? Look at the strong Divine Item? ҩ?? The above, the two are not found is forced to help. They are only grayed and running out after copying a lot of murals and text. Because of the long time, a great probability will be discovered by other garbage. when the time comes, facing a huge underground space, the other party is inevitably doubtful, two all walking Once a conflict occurs. only is only about ten years old, it will inevitably be miserable! So, even if you dont get any benefits, they can only run early. Have to say. In this regard, although the strength is not good, the knowledge is also limited. but Keacher and Misla, these two guys are indeed quite experienced. I understand that there is no way to run. they dont know. If you go to the evening, although you will not encounter the garbage of the scavenger, you will definitely encounter a cross-border. If the other two, the next game will definitely die is extraordinarily miserable, or it is not as good as death, and it is coming to a site dissection After all, the number of years is a creature in the world, Jagmov is also one of the most heartbreak madness. Live DISSECTION, dissemination of plague, striving for power, large-scale massacre Joimovs life, basically can be said to be a bad thing. belongs to the standard unparalleled counter camp! If orlega has risen before the other party, it has already under the dark. Plug all the roads in advance, put the other party to Perfectly Clear! I am afraid, even if he is not very good to find a chance to start with the rise. under the eyes. After another year, it entered [Domina World] again. Although Jigimov really wants to immediately lead the army, directly with the entire [Domain World]! War! but as before. Local memory, but he does not act so reckless. Zigimov is very clear. This is different from those weaker world, absolutely tricky. In this, Since Ancient Times has been filled with all kinds of catwalks! is not coming in so many years. I am afraid that the internal situation has long been a huge change. It is difficult to prevent anything that is extremely difficult to deal with or something. so. for cautious ideas. For [Domain World] is extraordinary, even a little paranozy. After hesitating, I can only give up the idea of ??direct attack. I plan to investigate the situation and then say. Other World is also calculated. In [Domina World], he doesnt allow yourself to fail because of some unfathomable mystery! Belt, the [non-Ricksia World] located in the distant time and space, it also takes a while to completely digest all kinds of resources that have been plundered, and it is completely transformed into strength to the most perfect The gesture should be dealt with [Domania]. is like this. Jig Mov is behind the empty underground remains. did not have a choice of grassroots. After years, it will start a journey once again. A survey [Domina World] is now on the journey Chapter 668 . after more than a year. in a shabby warehouse. Kezas turning hand in Aimless an ancient book. suddenly. An a bit of a bit of eyes, it is reflected in his eyes. His face is that someone who is bored with a boring look is suddenly changed. becomes very serious! The original shake is shaken, it looks very casual head, it is directly connected. Look at the information recorded above, I am afraid to see the wrong and view any one word. gradually. The look on his face has become a delighted joy! He pointed at the record above the ancient book, and henied it next to himn and shouted: Misla! Come over! ! Msla, half-awake, did not hear the other party, and thought it was a TEACHER. Immediately, the physical body is shaking, playing a shivered! Left look look, it is not that, after it is, it is tasty refaXed. . He asked without panic: What happened? What did you encounter? They are both biological brothers. Mother died early, his father worched, but he was helpless to see that two guys didnt plead. and with the fathers illness, they are more likely to be more difficult. Fortunately. two of them, or have not forgotten their own two. sent them to their own friends C [Archaeological Scholar C Tosasa] here seeking school. Let them can eat less with each other. is not miserable street! is in these two three years. two of them exposed to learn talents, but also behave. so. Their Teacher also believes that they are barely as a material. is really interested, teach them two a lot of practical things. For example: How to avoid traps when you grave, how to avoid being perceived by the locals when you sneak into the tomb, how to ask for a lot of money after being caught, how to determine the value Dry goods are not much! Of course not! Deeted that he is not understanding that book is ready to ask him, this is a prostitute who has a damaged brother. Jason is unparalleled in the book, just like showing off: You come over and see this! It is so excited to see him. Misla is a little curious to move his head after a few seconds. then. He saw two of the books above the books. [strong stone]? [weak energy stone]? The two things recorded above. is one of the things that they used to excavate from [Kato-Cave]. The volume is probably smaller than the egg, which is presented as an irregular circle, which is still filled with some unknown ripples. I dont understand what they dont understand. He and Kaza are directly divided into one. [Strong Stone: Socars Secret Treasure, has the effect of enhancing Divine Item and Divine ITEM organism, can also enhance the efficiency of Divine Item manufacturing, is now missing. [Weak Energy Stone: Sopo Blue Secret Treasure, has the effect of weakening Divine Item and Divine ITEM organism, can also enhance the efficiency of Divine Item makers, and is now missing. [secret treasure]? See these two words, Mislas eyes are bright! Despite the two stones have much effect on Divine Item and Divine Item creature, how to make the so-called enhanced Divine Item makers reflect how it is embodied. But the light is [secret treasure] two words, it is completely sufficient to prove their value. ha ha ha we finally developed! Among the cheers, Misla is hugged the Kaxi. Full of the brain is selling these two gates, and you will have an unsatisfactory wealth in your life. and Kath is also almost ideas. After all, they have two archaeological guys, and they are not used, they can only be sold. is excited to celebrate some after. Another problem, and is in front of the two Brother. How to turn them? Thinking here. They suddenly have some eggs. is in their eyes. As long as you dare to expose this thing. 99% of the probability is to die directly! instead of getting endless wealth then, around this serious problem, both begin to repeated discussions. ultimately. is discussed after a few hours. They have helpless confirmation, even if they cant make the fact that Treasure cannot make it. minimum. It is estimated that there is no hope within ten years. But this is a treasure mountain, but only the miserable status of the nestle every day, it is obviously unable to make it satisfied. , after a bitter thought. gram a bit bite, directly proposal: book is not said, these two things can improve [Divine ITEM Manufacturing] Do Divine Item and Divine ITEMs efficiency? Do you try it, go to the two things to create Divine Item and Divine Item Biology [Divine Item Manufacturing]? It is comparable to that the archaeological excavator must have a few times! face these words. Misla is a little heart, but it feels a bit of nothing. Because [Divine Item Manufacturers] compared to the archaeological excavation they engaged in it, it belongs to the high-end occupation of the people. is difficult to get into the door, progressive, and more difficult. Early-Stage has to invest a lot of money, purchase professional information and research materials. The cost, it is not the two silk can be borne. see what the others heart is thinking. Kezach looks firm pat takes the opponents shoulders: Our years excavation work, not dug a lot of wrapping [Divine Item Manufacturing] information and severe [Divine ITEM Biology] wreckage? Perhaps, we can try to learn through them! Hearing this, Msla immediately exposed a ghost expression. They learned some [Sofa-blue text] under Teacher Tosasas teachings. but integrated cultural level, topome is half-step from the illiterate level Thats alls all. This level is also self-study [Divine ITEM Manufacturing]? The difficulty is converted, and it is simply not in the second grade of primary school. It is poor to sleep every day, but when it is moving the brick, it is self-study, and the hard test is Tsinghua. can be said, touching Chinas top ten outstanding characters must have you! The light is thinking about it. Misla feels a dramatic egg pain and scalp. I want to directly reject the other partys proposal. , but as before. keeping a Bao Mountain, but only the feeling of the nestle every day. is a very trouble! people are deep! So, after hesitating half a ring. Misla bite tooth, recognizes the review of Kath! is like this. Two-semi-created guy, starting to live in the technology, the self-study of brain juice, one of the most difficult discics of Domenaria World] inspiration! extreme inspiration! Chapter 669 . after two years. looks at the [Divine Item] you carefully made. on the face of Keza, with a happy feelings that cant be covered. Cant help but think: I really tm is a genius! Yes, just two years, he has succeeded in the Divine Item Manufacturing] this profession, has achieved adequate progress. In addition to its own talent. ǿ , Ҫ Ҫ Ҫ Ҫ Ҫ has enhanced his learning efficiency! I think [Strong Stone] gives himself the benefits. The heart is not hot in his heart. The birth of the instinct has a lot of embarrassment for a beautiful life. but very quickly. After thinking about something. Kaxas eyes, slowly flowing a little helpless. This is because his Younger Brother C Misla, recently has some subtle changes in his attitude. The cause of things is precisely because of this [strong stone] in his hand. is like Keza. Misla is also a genius level [Divine Item Manufacturing]. This is both a good thing and a bad thing. Direct them will have the reason that they cant give up on these two [secret treasures]. But [Strong Stone] and [Weak Energy Stone], only when you come together in the same person, you can play the biggest role , whether it is Keza, or Misla, these two began to gradually love the profession of [Divine Item Manufacturers], think that it can reach the guys who have their own life, obviously Impossible gives up their own life. so. In front of these two secret treasures, the original intimate Brother is gradually gap between the two. Despite the extent of Brother, there is no feet, but there is no doubt that it is already there. and this contradiction, is continuously increased over time is also here. Keaci understands why the folks will pass the rumors between countless blood relatives, while the hands and feet are rumored He also understands that the two may only have one of them to return, this matter can have a satisfactory ending. But with more special research [Divine Item Manufacturing] and [Divine Item Biological Manufacturing], he feels like an unprecedented satisfaction. On the road of knowledge, constantly moving forward, constantly understanding the feeling of new knowledge, causing him to be addressed from the heart. is just like aware of the truth of knowing World. Dynasty, the eve of the eve. that is surpassing the heart of the flesh and blood level! can make anyone ink them! so. Keza is absolutely unsatisfactory will be willing to strong stone] arched! Even if the transmission is the road, it will be his Younger Brother Kezai believes that Misla, which is equally imperessed to World truth, is also the same idea is like this. is in a very wrong atmosphere. The time begins to continue backward. and their Teacher C Tosasya has gradually perceived the Giving Tit for Tat in daily life. I dont know what I have, can only be said to be mediated in a conventional manner. but finally has little effect. Helpless look intensively. - one day. band! After a huge shock. teacher! looks at the battle in the battle, unexpectedly dead Teacher. The expression on the face, becomes unprecedented. The first time in the heart, born out of the idea of ??killing Misla! also pushed the problem in Msla on the other party, and it has also emerged. , the battle of the two, followed by a white heat. But if the technology is in many cases, they still have no efforts to win. can only stop helplessly, prioritize the future of Teacher. after two days. After the burial of his own Teacher, the two of the scars officially partially brought to Yang , Kaza left the desert area, far away from other hometown. Misla is still staying in the desert area. But both sides have become extremely tacit. makes a pavement for another round of battle. after a few years. Desert C [Faragi Region]. Misla is hiding in the secret base in which you are located here, and the night has successively studied knowledge. Every special research knowledge. He feels that hundreds of millions of civilized fires, and flashed in our own brain. The feeling of it, making him unparalleled. at this time. His action suddenly suddenly stiff. with a little doubt. He looked at his body. I dont know when the Silhouette here, also appeared in his eyes. This moment. Under the mana of Misla. There are many Divine Items behind him, which have automatically flashed from a burst of glory. officially entered the activation state. There is no accident to perceive yourself. does not care about Divine Item ready to start attack. is already in [Domina World] for many years of Jigimov, with a look of interested in his face, after glaring, it is very casual: Originally I heard that there is a good post here. Didnt Expect, [weakness stone] is actually here. It seems that it has a role, you have a good time. hearing this, in the sense of crisis. a cold sweat. This is immediately slipping from Mislas face. He felt huge pressure The reason is. In addition to being seen by the other party. He also faintly judged that the guy in front of the merits, although in the shape of human beings. But the nature of the other party is another thing that is completely different from humans and contains countless malicious. Who are you? Or what you are? is issuing its own question. Misla has also begun slowly back, is ready to enable yourself not far away, quickly implement the running policies. Not careless to the other party, Jigimov replied very casually: is really no politeness. As the [Nonkcia God], I should immediately sentence you of your death penalty. But look at you as a good represented by a good ability, I will be afraid of your death. just, you have to know. The crime is more difficult to escape That is really thank you. I cant laugh at the other party two sentences in the meat. Successfully exposed to the Misla, which is the backhand, is also a slight relaxed. Just when he wonders himself, dont take the opportunity to test a few words. A sudden pain. has passed from his abdomen. attacks Mslas existence. is the Divine Item which is made by his own hand. next moment. In Misla dare to confuse, the other pieces of Divine Item cut his hands and feet, respectively. screaming and despair. Misla is in a bloody. Under the hierarch of many Divine Items. looks like a worm, can only be on the ground, struggled in Misla, Jigmovs face with a little cruel smile, slowly walking forward: No thanks. Look at you is a talented copy, I will make you successful player Chapter 670 . after a day. It was originally filled with various mechanical components, which has become a surgical room filled with all kinds of flesh and blood. Countless blood and flesh, as if the tearing residue is as follows, and it is random all over the underground secret room. and those things, most of them are from Misla. faces about Jigimov. They originally guarded in the vicinity, there is no resistance to the law. with no diffeiTY, it becomes a bunch of minced meat that cannot be described in detail. and as the main target of Msla. is now even more miserable, just like a trunk specimen, it is quietly hanging on a shelf. His abdomen seems to be opened, and has been thrown directly from the middle. A large number of organs have long already disappeared. is replaced by many refined mechanical Divine ITEM components, which is forcibly maintaining Misla life. The lips are cut. After the long-term transformation, there is no tragic force. exhausted the last force, but only an angry inquiry: Who are you? Facing this bored problem that has been bored. Jigmov first draws a knife on the others liver, similar to something similar to the micro gear, inlaid in the gap of Blood Vessels. is very random reply: The [weakness of the stone], the reason why you can be born, there is some part of my credit, who do you guess me? heard this. The original brain has grogly Msla, and there is countless information in my mind. is to rely on [weak energy stone] to rise. Misla naturally studied [Sofah history]. knows roughly, the truth of the strong ethnic group. . Tell a madman. a madman who is destroyed by [Sofa Civilization]. It is said that [Strong Stone] is born with [weakness stone], it has a direct relationship with the madman and another [Sofa Blue]. looks at this guy in front of you. , especially after combining the other partys behalf. Mislin is both surprised, and there is a little unbelievable. After hesitating for a while, he did not dare to determine a name: Jigimov? hearing this. Zigmov, is said, and there is no change in the mites on the show, just inspiring: It seems that my name is, even if I have passed thousands of years, I am still good on this [Sofa Kingdom], it is also good while talking. He took out dozens of elongated metal staples from the toolbox. Forcibly narate them into the various joints of Msla. Subsequently, he took out a special tool, started to slow down the Bone of Mislas head, and a pair planned to make craniotomy to the other. but still does not play a pihydramid. listening to his default words. looks at these scenes. as the victims Msla, the heart can only feel the infinite desperation. he is very clear. Dont say it is this time. Even if he is ready to properly, he is not qualified to fight this madman named Jagmov. This is the most famous genius! also understands that the Divine Items and Divine ITEM creatures they make, why are all reluctant to be robbed. is white, the technique he use is just [Sofa Civilization] Some of the limbs left left in the years ALL. naturally unable to resist Jagmov to master the upper technology! then. Members things is always desperate His brain is forced to open, the soul is taken out, the self-conscious rewrite is enriching C after two days. Everything is over. The basement has recovered calm. In this environment filled with bloody, Misla is still in good condition, and it is reinstalled to the ground. Single from the shape, it is simply no problem. is just. This time, if anyone can strip his skin. can immediately discover that the Mislasia is at least 70% of the body, which is replaced with a special metal structure. Various SPELL ripples, energy cores, Divine Item parts, replaced his original inactivated internal organs. and his will. is also under the force of unfair resistance, and sinking into the permanent darkness, becoming the servant of Jigimov. Dont let me down, do the task I have arranged. When the figure of Joimov gradually left. has been transformed into Misla, who is demi-god artifact, is squatting on the ground, is very enthusiastic: Respect your will. is like listening to the fanaticism of his own gods. Next. Under the will of Joimov. I have been different from Misla, from the past, began to learn from the non-Ricksia world]. is based on this. expand its forces. in Mislana Terrifying technology, and he is not a tired, Divine Item and Divine Item, which is not afraid of death, and the ordinary forces are at all, and the ordinary forces are unable to effectively resist after decades. The forces expanded to a certain degree of Msla and saw a familiar figure. His Big Brother. Keza. is just as he ruled countless mortals. The other party successfully ruled a powerful kingdom. The two will start a confrontation again after many years. Just, this Time, the situation is no longer the last small family gas. Under their will, millions of Divine Items and Divine ITEM, like a locust group that covers the sky, and launched fierce and unparalleled killing! Two Bloodline is connected to the genius. Exhibition to the whole [Domina World] countless mortal, can only tremble at their feet. Even if it is those strength transcenders, it is also amazed at the superb technologies of both. is apart from this. did not cause any doubts. Everyone is only a routine struggle inside World. Only Khaza, who is being handed over with Misla, found a little wrong with his own expertise, but it cant say a problem. He looked at younger Brother and the other party, all are full of traces of transformation. does not understand at all, how can the other party transform themselves into a Divine Item. but after a thinking. just think that your Younger Brother embarked on a snorkeling Thats ALL. did not deliberately guess some things that were too conspiracy. because he is determined. The other party is indeed its own Younger Brother! is only in terms of personality, compared to past has changed. and changes in those aspects. is also classified by his subsconsciously, and after the time, the normal changes have been made, it has not been more thought. Chapter 671 . [] This is the country dominated by Kazaka. At this time, look at the various information presented on the strategy. Kezai cant help but frown: is indeed a lot of things Under the eyes, his war with Misla has lasted for several years. during this time. The two sides have always been stalemate. has a winning issue. However, with the increase of the number of times, he also has a more recognition that he worsners younger Brother. Even between their two brothers, there is almost unmodium contradiction. but they are unpublished. and support for more than ten years in young days. So, they are deeply bone for each others understanding. Now Misla, in the eyes of Kath, it seems to be an obvious and extremely impetuous product, which makes him feel the discomfort from Deep in Ones Heart. but according to his test. The memory of the other party is intact, as if there is nothing to do. but that is strong and not ignored, or it cant let go. must be investigated again ultimately, Kath determined this. The brain begins to slowly list a series of names. The guys are the excellent intelligence collectors he know - 3 Months Later. After dying, many people and a lot of resources have been expensive. Some of the investigated information is posted in front of Kaths body. describes the information investigated by the different personnel in detail, and a series of exclusive bails and proofreading will have been very scattered, and it is a relatively easy to understand. is very fast. Through the above information, Kath confirmed that Mislas things did have a big big! [Before a day before seventy-six years, Misla is still studying along the normal Divine Item manufacturing route, but after that day, he began to transform the bloody bio to Demi-god. Artifact Biology This study has produced a strong interest ] This kind of thing is like an expert in researching machinery, and suddenly the whole body will go to the research bore. is very directly full of violations! , especially in Kezach, it is very clear that hencer brother character is premised. I have to change interest in this simple, and he doesnt have a hurry to have any other. [After changing the research direction, how long, there is a lot of results in the bio-modification method, Demi-god artifact armor, biological aid ] See here, Kaxa is more determined to have airship, inevitably happening. Any normal discipline is rigorous and needed to have a stack of things. During this period of failure, it will inevitiously generate countless failure cases. and Mslas work is not only one one. technology is also relatively relative. almost no failure rate! According to Kaths guess, Misla Probability is directly obtained with relatively mature or completely mature technologies, and it is possible to lead to this moment! to give him these technologies, the guys or forces, will inevitably have a dense relationship with changes in Misla! but even if this is determined. Keza is still unclear. At this moment, the Misla is still not his own Younger Brother. Thinking here. His eyes become a bit yin Even more contradictions! but his family between Mist, is also a true and inexplicable thing. so. If you know, younger Brother is really killed by others, and it is replaced by others with a fake product So no matter what price, Katan will complete revenge for Misla! Have to say. Human feelings are really complicated. I am afraid that he is with Misla to halt each, but the relationship between childhood and bloodline will give them another feelings. Let things are no longer a simple meaningless non-friendly enemy. is a complex state that is a bit self-contradictory. I can be flat, but others cant! In short, it is almost the same. after five years. A variety of attacks and weapons are full of fierce battlefields. is full of blood, and the injury is obviously not light. Looking at the Misla in front of himself, there is a sorrow that slightly in his eyes out of the eyes. The guy in front of . may have some of his own Younger Brother. but most of this Thats all. His impossible is really your own younger brother After the Trial of Jason, finally, it is finally thoroughly determined this fact! here. Other sights in the battlefield, no longer caught him. Even if he has fallen into a absolute bottom, it seems that it will be completely pushing. When the Misla face, the Kard looks crazy, laugh: [non-Ricksia World]? Although still do not understand your actual identity and situation But you ruin my blood, I will let you pay a painful price for this ? Hearing this has already been changed by Jigimov, Msla in the form of life, and it is very unexpected expression on his face. He wants to understand why the other party is at this moment, and it is also possible to say this. After all, he has already occupied absolute upper wind! However, Next Moment. The energy detection equipment equipped in Misla body has suddenly issued a piercing scream. seems to be the battlefield they live, suddenly become full of energy! and Kath hand, it enhances [Divine Item] and [Strong Stone] of [Divine Item Biology], also in this brief moment, suddenly released strong and incomparable brilliance! Kaxi looks : Lets die together! Do not do any response to Misla. Ten meters in the bottom of the bottom, a Divine Item named [more zone] officially started. This is a huge price of Kath, which consumes many non-renewable resources. It is barely created super Divine Item. has the power of destroying the country, destroying the army, destroying everything! under its own strength and the intensive effect of [Strong Stone]. A light is enough to tear the super lightning of the sky, and it will drop from in the sky! This moment! with its landing point as the core, whether it is plant, soil, mineral, flesh, blood or those Divine Items and Divine Items with special role, are all destroyed! A Crimsons intangible ray ring is accompanied by the end of the day, spread between the unstoppable crazy to the horizon! things along the way. Whether it is the enemy of the enemy that is fiercely killed in the battlefield, it is also a high-spirited lake, a strong and energetic national country All everything, in front of its devastating power, all like a hop heap of the hurricane, and there is an eye-catching scattered ashes and disperse smoke! is not limited. The crust of the whole continent and the mainland shelf, which is more than a lightning power! In this case, like a thing that is slowly caught in the depth of the swamp, the Incomparable Gigants mainland sector has also begun to fall into this continuously and strong storms, it is like uncomproductive torrents, directly affecting the entire world! Thunderstorm, hail, heavy snow, tsunami countless natural disasters. is randomly occurring at all. even, even the stable time and space structure itself, it has also changed under the huge power of this huge force. At this moment. in this the Earth Shook and the mountain quivered, sea water, the sky cleavage, the end of the terrestrial sink, the whole [Domain WORLD] is like crying! Chapter 672 . [The most CENTRAL AREA of the attack caused. As the existence of the strength of the stock, the strength of Keza is absolutely not weak. But in front of the power, after all, it is still no. in that moment. His confidential should be destroyed directly! is like Misla that is transformed into a Demi-God Artifact organism. But when you destroy everything, Dropping from the sky is time. I am afraid that his big Avatar body is destroyed, his eyes are stabbed by glare, and the bisers are shocked by strong sound. His senses, inexplicably has a mysterious change. In that life, it is about to step into the last minute of death. The entire World For Cloud, it seems to be the same as it is dial. has changed directly! all around seems to be filled with Everywheres strange things, it seems that only A Single Thought can be mobilized With the emergence of this thought. A model is like a fire, and you also lit up from the Depth of Ones Soul from Kazaka! invisible strength, instantly spread! is like a certain traction. Two eggs size stones slowly inlaid into his orbital interior. That is the secret treasure named [Strong Stone] and [Weakle Stone] in the battlefield. They were originally covered with Misla, respectively. but from [spark], it is powerful with Kath FUSE TOGETHER, which makes Keachen become more powerful in a inexplicable form. then. At the center of [Said]. A wonderful force, from the inner to the inter-Sacred coach. makes him and the devastating power of the outside. entered a strange space. is inside here. His life form begins to sublimate. DNA, body structure, essence in the soul all under a great place, is forced to reshape it! here. as the mortal Jason, has died. as the strongest group of the whole place [PlaneSwalker] one of the people of Kaza, it is born! Endless Profound MyStery is like an open library. Open him, then the door that is closed is! at the same time. faces the huge hunger produced by [Divine Item C more). [Domena World], I dont know how much Powerful Existence, open your eyes. is accompanied by something, it is anger! Despite what is nothing to do with themselves. Cant endanger their lives. but their territory, the people, the residence all have a huge loss that is not there! For them. [Said] is like a explosive. Before you have no explosion, as long as you have prepared, you will not cause much problems at all. even, in the case of psychological preparation in advance, there are countless ways to offset it. Once [Said] suddenly exploded, Formidable Power officially started spread. There is no way to put the impact of the explosion to the forced press, only the loss of the reducing losses! is not. facing this unfathomable mystery attack, they are also impossible to swear. So, there are countless exploration spells. In this moment, I have been in this instant, and I have come to the center of the battlefield, and I have been searching for it. It is intended to find a guy who manufactures this disaster to retaliate! But the weather at the moment, has long been instinctive to the different space, entered the parking dead period. Always find his trace at all, find out his trace. then, after an incompetence, it will be angry. Those guys trying to find trouble, even if they are unwilling. It is also only for fine to leave, and it will be packed up to face the rotten stall. I plan to slow down later. But those who know what happened here, and even the surrounding countries and forces, almost all of them are died under the Formidable Power of [Said]. They want to organize the true situation of things, it can be said to be almost impossible. can be expected. This is a great probability that it will become a hanging case of [Domain WORLD] [non-Ricksia World] Misla died in the moment. is calculating how to use the existence of Misla, to further weaken [Domina World], Jogmouf, and immediately a burst! It was originally followed by his expectations. Misla will be in short, due to the adequate power, successfully entered the upper class of [Domain WORLD]. as a nail, providing convenience for his future act! But the other party suddenly died, and he is a little bit. know. About Kasa and Misla war, he has always been in secret attention. Until, he confirmed that he had the absolute superhang, he recovered his attention! is otherwise. under the premise of his concern. Even the base card of Kath, is also impossible with No Difficulty to let Misla died! Now, although some regrets in his heart, a small mistake has led to the destruction of important volts. But when it is judged, the closing of Kath gives it to [Domina WORLD]. In the heart of Joimov, it is not too sad. In his eyes, the means used by each other, destroying the natural environment of the entire [Domain WORLD]. among the coming hundreds of years. [Domain WORLD] has a great probability will be shrouded in EXTreme Cold, becoming a WHITE Snow and Ice World! and some strange time and space structures are also slowly separated from the surface of [Domain WORLD]. This represents its time and space construct itself, it has been traumatic! This is a big thing for the Joimov, who is determined to die [Domina World]. Mslas death, compared to this thing, there is also a feeling that Sayong lost his horse. . Johimov doesnt know, through him is the medium. ORLEGA in the distant different time and space is also aware of many useful things. , such as: [Domina World] hidden strange construct! In the moment of [Domenaria World], the observer of orlega, a very direct observation arrived around countless time and space, and also had some hidden changes in strength, Like it, it is harmed! and facing this is very familiar. Orlega immediately recalls, [Sugges] and [Subcosions] in the [Warhammer [Domena World] For this part itself, is it a weak point or an important node? orlega is a little unaffiring so guesses. The heart suddenly has a lot of bad ideas Chapter 673 . is when it is bad in Orlega. Not far from him. The giant snake of an INCOMPARALANTIC, is comparable to the eyes of the starry sky, looks at the money, I dont know what Im thinking. Note is all impractical. He doesnt understand, the other party is still quite normal. How suddenly became this hanging. Due to body type and character, [ C ] Little less about the idea of ??different lives. So, He is a bit not understanding orlega. but it is good to be very good at His. is only a few hundred years, it is only sprinkling water. , then, it will be so dry. The time is slowly passed, and there is no urgent meaning. is like this, after a long time. As orlega shakes the brain bag, two of their two guys will pass the top the topic. I can help you destroy the [Scoti Divine Race], so that you can restore to Peak State, not only the modulous small Avatar, which can only be retired. hearing this. Extended the tongue of Subconsciously, licked the [Sun], tasted the others taste. Neither fast nor solution asked: What is the price? Him is born in [World Tree], it is the first birthday life. but from ancient times, He has always been directed by other Powerhouse due to the many reasons for strength and body type. So, in the face of Orlega proposal, it is necessary to say that it is absolutely false. No need for you to pay any price, I can profit from it! heard this. Mada although there is no whole letter, there is no comprehensive negation. Because [Scoti Divine Race] is also ruled by [World Tree]. The wealth and status they occupies, it is representative of great interests! There is a presence, it is true that it is really a normal thing. In Kama, Orlega is obviously not enough to hold [Scoti Divine Race], so you need your own help. and this is also a prerequisite for mutual benefit so think. He immediately felt that his idea became clear. But for the fact that the instinct is cautious with the untrust of strangers, He still does not directly agree with the proposal of Orlega, but said without covering: sounds very good. But I cant believe your strange guy. Whether you are your true identity, or have the power, I have doubtful and uncertain. Him and Orlega acquaintance. is merely because the other side has suddenly appeared before. Before that, the two did not contact whit. So, He is very limited for the existence of Orlega. Except for the name, it is almost unknown! has a suspicion and is very reasonable. is here. orlega has no refute, straightforward: identity? I am now [Endless Storm] rulers in the countless devil. is an absolute hostile relationship with [Scoti Divine Race]. I dont have anything wrong, I dont need any reason. As for strength? You have to play with me, confirm that my strength is not enough? I dont mind. After that, he put a pair of two more than two comparatives? Posture. looks at this situation. Mima is a little silent. But orlega said, it is really very reasonable. As for it, it is just a avatar, will it be abused by the other? At this point, Yan Mao is not very concerned. Because He can judge that Orlega in front of it is similar to the existence of Avatar, his body should also be trapped inside the [endless storm]. After all, the seal applied by other races, and NOT to be trifled with. iMpossible is armed with a devil! If this is the case, let us play a game. If you win, I agree with you. You wait for me to act With the low voice. Parable Gigantic, I dont know how many hundred million kilometers of snake body, starting in the [Domain] inside Continuously. Between the mutually friction of the snake scales, the uncomfortable fierce sparks, in the constant bloom in it. When countless neutrons are hit by each other, the high temperature produced! Even just simply in contact, you can also instantly dissolve the ordinary star Due to the two places where they are now, it is just a [small area], the surface area is only a few light years. Even if Mada does not make any extractions. is just this Avatar that is moving with your own move. but the entire [Domain] environment, or the beginning of Involuntarily is dramatic! is like forcibly squeezing into a rhinoceros. Even if the other party is just simple, the house will shake it! during this time. This [Domain] lives in this life. There are most of the things that even happen, they will die directly. Lets have a full-minded eye with your own eyes. The limiting line of light they can get. is also charged, but it is limited to the surface area of ??the monolithic scales on the huge body of the huge body. Even the gap between the scales, in the eyes of all the things are also giant Great Valley, and even the widespread plains of the left and right sides! and at this moment, the other party is simple to act in his own body. For all things that live here, it is more equivalent to the World itself! as if there are countless Mountain Range, countless continental sectors is moving in a super-light speed! The kind of scene is simply that they have the end of the day, the end of the day didnt have long. After a simple movement, you havent active Avatar that is not active near Millennium. The entire [Domain] experience the ecological environment that has developed long years. is already attached to the attached movement, completely destroyed! In this, there is no feeling at all in the heart of Qimma. After all, He has not ignored those people from the head. does not have any actual maliciousness to them. is only a small thing as they are microorganisms. The existence and destruction of the other party is just some small things in INSIGNIFICANT. After the simple warp is finished. under the gaze of Orlega. slowly opened his own jaw to get to the ground, the upper jaw can arrive at the huge snake mouth of the sky, swallow this []! that is not what stars. is a group with [fire] of the [sun] concept! It is possible to ignore the distance from the distance to [] and [hot], while passing to each of the non-mask areas inside in this domain. in the past. It has never had any sunset. is shining in World! When it is swallowed into the abdomen, all of this all have already dead [southern], and we have ushered in deep darkness. Only two INCOMPARABLE GIGANTICs snakes are emitted with flourish glory, combustion of humanoid shadows that burned a touch of faint flames in the distance. After waiting, I am ready. then start Gets the should be allowed by Orlega. next moment. The huge snake body of Mima, rapidly flying in a fast to incredible speed! Chapter 674 . WORLD size object, what is the strike with super high-speed posture? that feels, it is very shocking! Tiandeng? STAR SEA backflow? cannot describe it! However, that feels, weak people clearly understand. Looking at the past, they will only feel that a thing that obscures all things is directly over. and the object they have seen by them is actually only a piece of scales above the giant heads of Mama. Excessive things are not observed by them. As the Only One Lifeform other than Kama, orlega even the attack is about to be in the abroad, and it is completely uncomfortable little things. He is thinking about thinking about [Dark Red Book], with a [Dark Society], use the [Deep Red Brand] and Yanma playing cards. until the other party will hit himself, he is a bit of great dependence. calculated, today is not playing today in this idea. He calmly lifted his left hand. band !! Huge impact. in this brief moment resounds THE Entire World! then, it is just like a severe hush. , each inch has a weird sound! countless translucent shock shock wave, from His meter being excluded! The kind of scene is imitation Buddha His Body His Body Department, in one in an instant, there is countless explosion. as a victim. , He has gouavers that the other party will use what should be used when faced with his own impact. positive OFFENSIVE SPELL? Or is there a powerful blade? but did not think about it, the body type and his own disparity orlega, actually only borrowed a hand, successfully helped his impact and caused a substantive harm to himself! This expectation is like a microorganism to be killed by microorganisms! Take the abnormal angle of Impossible, playing a Completely Unprepad! is more touched, Mima can distinguish it clearly, his own WITHIN THE BODY is destroying the strength of his body, in fact, it is from the round of impact you just have just! ORLEGA does what is only a single hand absorbs the impact released, and in a special way, put the impact under the premise of ignoring their own scams, I have entered my own within the body! from the head to the end. There is no power to use. is just to drive Thats all! Forced to inhibit the injury, after the injury of his own WITHIN THE BODY, the martial market starts from his snake body, and the look is taboo Opened the mouth and said: Is this your Special Ability? Have to say, this ability to rebate the exquisite and physical impact, but also self-contained characteristics, ignore Defensive Powers ability, is simply Tianti likes to use body type to crush someone. That is not talking, just a little skill. is a mixture of two contradictions in lazy and diligence. It has been studying various combat techniques since birth. The first year of birth, the [Lesser Demon], he passed the soul of various soldiers and the Inheritance inside the Bloodline, and transferred the physical attack through the physical transfer ability to transfer to the neighboring things. The above skills. and now, as a [Demon Lord], the Skill he has mastered is naturally uncomfortable. The light is every moment, by each genus, the warrior of the various believers, the soul sacrifice, and the number of mathematics can be enclosed in the Hengsha River. and his own body of [BotTomless ABYSS] is always extracted with various scattered emotional power, so as to draw the knowledge of their original owners. It is like absorbing various Skill and experience as the greedy hungry that never satisfied. is first stealing, plundering, learning, research, exploration ushered in growth, evolution, sublimation Cooperate with the [Abyss Lord], even if nothing is not done, the strength will also be incremented over time, and unlimited automatic enhancement characteristics. constitutes an effect of superposition, mutual intensive, mutual increase! It is not polite, or the strength and knowledge of Orlega, all the momentum increases. is like an unlimited scrolling, unlimited expansion, will not limit additional increments Snowball, Continuously draws [bottomless abyss] and even other plane resources and nutrition So, as long as orlega wants. I am afraid that only the weak power of Ordinary Person, he can also have an extraordinary part of the power. The so-called prophet is also good, the brave is also, the spiritual god does not matter except for a very small number of outstanding people. In orlegas eyes, almost all existence is just the Primordial Biology Thats ALL of Confused and Ignorant. in front of you. Although strength is not bad. But in his heart, it is still far from the Gut Be Called Qualified opponent. Here is not only the Avatar of the other party, but His body is similar to Orlega. The reason why he will now discuss so-called transactions with the other party. is just to facilitate the dealing with things. but I dont know the bottom of Orlega. Listening to the so-called Special Ability that he is taboo, it is just a little skill here. This moment. I dont know what orlega is really telling the truth. I feel that I have a small feeling! For thousands of years in the heart, the first time to ignite an emotion called [angry]! The body is heavy as the power of Star Sea, but also becomes more heavy. Under the influence of this power. Theoretical and position around it, also gradually changing substantial changes. A special super gravity field, directly in the shape of the horses. invisible appeal, continuously released by His huge snake body. This moment. His existence seems to be an active super black hole! Everything around, will be adopted by Continuously, will be repeatedly crushed by the super gravity farm in this way. thus becomes more than a few times more than the dust, and repeatedly strengthens the scorpion of Kama, providing greater defense for Him! A special anttrine armor. This is the true face of the snakes of the , the true face of the Densely Packed, the scales of the terrestrial sector. and this is also a race that many original nature, actually will join hands to be one of the main reasons for Qimma! He doesnt need to do anything. In the case of not suppressing its own strength, Mima only needs to be caught, you can absorb the surrounding things and energy, repeatedly strengthened itself! I really want to let him do anything. [world tree] will be destroyed by He, no more informed! He really has that kind of INTE Talent and potential! So, for self-policy, each race will compepel by COMPELLED BY CIRCUMSTANCES to deal with Him! Chapter 675 . feels that Qimma seems to be serious. orlega is just a matter of no concerner, and there is no special prevention movement at all. is stable, such as those who are sitting on the protagonist. even wants to have a song! and his performance is simply ridiculed in the eyes of . is tolerant! next moment. Under the push of countless muscle groups. is, directly from the original! forced over the past. orlega is not doubt. If the other party is so like this, can you smash this [Domain]. He immediately said something helpless: movement can not be too big, if attracting some unnecessary eyes, it is not good So, before the attack, he could check it out before the attack of Mima. An invisible isolated formation, immediately enveloped in the current [Domain] inside, to prevent excessive venting! finished this. ORLEGA welcomes the huge monster, throws a punch. This moment. Countless [Black Mana] and [Red Mana], continuously perform high frequency collision and friction on his fist. The dark red faint light is shrouded on his fist. All things that come into contact with them. is directly destroyed! The surrounding time and space is also distorted. Definition of distance, lost the original definition at this time. Even if it is judged by the naked eye, it is far from the marty, it seems like countless star. but as his fist is hit. High-air giant snake immediately felt a destruction of INCOMPARABLE and was applied to his body! The huge snake body, Suddenly some of them were hit it! Countless can resist the snake scale invading Divine Technique, and even the snake bones of high-order Defensive Divine Item, all sounded continuous fragmentation! is a strong and extremely severe pain! For orlega that has mastered some [pain rights]. His attack, although it is not necessarily fatal, it will definitely make others hurt to suspect life! After the truth is a truth. in this short moment. successfully realized the most painful feelings since this life! He feels that every bit of blood, is scraped with a hot knife into a pork. The skulls cerebrospheal is like being inserted into a stirred stick in a strong acid Even the tenacious soul is also experienced a painful feeling similar to being crushed repeated Unable to suppress the scream, with the Subconsciouslys own head, and resounded to the entire world. then, under the stimulation of this feeling. , it is also a more fierce and evil, it is like a beast who chooses people! The fierce hidden in His heart has been stimulated directly by the pain. Under this emotional stimulation, He will never take care of it! Huge skull, strongly enduring the painful feeling of INCOMPARABLE, in Fast As Lightning, it is not described in the speed. open your own big mouth, you will swallow the Orlega! In the blessing of Him, the big mouth full of sharp and sharp, it is simply as if it is a black hole that devours everything! makes people doubt whether it is connected to another vast world in a dramatic shock. With the speed of the big mouth of Kama, it is not just that ORLEGA is compared to Mima, which is simple, like a microorganism. Even the hundred million kilometers of land around it, also swallowed into the abdomen by the other party! look at the past, like the whole [Domain] is very awkward. is also a big cake with a piece of Fiercely. The big mouth of Mima just turned off. It is enough to corrode Spiritual God and Divine Item, just like the big flood used by God, from the mouth of the mouth, the throat, the stomach Continuouslys madness began to secrete, they As the raging wave, trying to cover everything in ORLEGA in the stomach! but also at this time, it was swallowed into Orlega in the belly, and some smiles were blocked slightly. then, is countless flames, and spread with him! That strong is extremely scarlet flame, carrying a hot and extremely high temperature, like the cloud formed by the flame, reverse the back! In the blink of an eye, the strong extinguishing all the gastric acids coming up, and burned the special protective layer of WITHIN THE BODY At this moment, even if you are trying to close your mouth. but a lot of Scarlet flares, or you cant float from His oral cavity. and comply with flesh and blood. seems to be as eye-catching. Even the inside of the eyelids of Mima, and there is also a flaming in His eye. is in the tragic call and struggle. Countless steam, spark, bloody, cooked meat Change from His WITHIN THE BODY. and His snake body is like a completely burnt charcoal. A large SCARLET spark is in the internal Faintly Discernible spread. The symbol, countless flames are just burning the Blood Vessels of Mima, while constantly spreading crazy. The pain brought about by this injury, the source of the source of Orlega is not long ago! Let Yan Ma are mad, and they are constantly rolling and struggling on the ground. ultimately. Suddenly exploding with the forehead of Mima. a giant snake tens of kilometers escape from it. The struggle with the giant snake body is stopped. Not allowed. under the incineration of the flame, completely became a pile of dust. Only a large amount of burning traces and rolling traces caused by rolls remain in the same place. records the scenes before. You won in the low-language voice of Qimma. Some scarlet sparks near , silent condensed into Orlegas figure. Since there is no interest to go to the stomach to go shopping. So, when the opponents mouth bore, Orlega surely condenses a high-intensity Avatar, and the other party swallowed. In the stomach of the other party, the skills of Flame Demon comes with the skills of Flame Demon are used through Avatar [self-destruct]. Free to help the opponent! but it is clear. The other party is a bit no blessing. and I saw the figure of Orlega, Mima also wanted to understand what the other party had just done. Only hate yourself to eat it is otherwise. will never be so miserable. Trifling between three two rounds is determined by the other party. for a time. is ashamed. He said that He said: Your plan, I joined. Very good, welcome your participation ~ Chapter 676 . at the same time. Due to orlega, the speciality of [Domain WORLD] is perceived. under his dark musen. The whole [non-Ricksia world] is immediately given a special vitality! The entire world, all members have a powerful strange feel. A large number of resources, with an imaginary speed, by their transformed Into substantial strength. even, during this period, under the coincidence of various causes, there are countless problems that have been confused with many [non-Rickxi Sub-Divine Item Manufacturers], and Unfathomable MyStery has been well solutioned! Ȫ ӿ, [Power is full], [100 times the energy] The [non-Ricksian] of one by one is simply the same as the countless layer buff. has burst out the powerful potential they dont know! is sour, it is simply a feeling that it is dare not confidence! I am so powerful? I am a smart! strong! I is really a cattle () batch () to the limit Everyone is as excited as the medicine, the hard work of the face makes me happy, I cant wait for 24 hours of online struggle! In this, although many guys have done whether there is anything wrong with things. But under the will of Orlega, they all convince themselves in various reasons, and they have convinced themselves, and one is convinced of this! There is no meaning of any awake. After all, I am lie to myself, it is true that it is no medicine! Even their boss, great [Ni Ricksia God C Jigmov] is also unable to flee this constraint. is the same as Blind + is the same, it is full of physical and mental, and it has been carefully prepared for the strategy of invading [Domena World]. [non-Ricksia World] is made as artificial world manufactured by unknown [PlaneSwalker]. Unlike those who naturally born, as long as no one goes to destroy, it can always exist. It has limited restrictions on LifeSpan. will be in Peak, inevitable and fast-moving declines and even destroy! In response to a point, Jigimov has a scheme for manufacturing a spare world earlier. just has never implemented it to the actual. , under the eyes, after confirming the specific spatial coordinates of [Domain WORLD]. is not just to act as a backup world. is to give yourself here a good feed. Joimov determines the area between [non-Ricksia World] and [Domina World] to make a new World! as a strength is not bigger than most [PlaneSwalker], even still on it! Compared to [Elder Dragon] + [PlaneSwalker], the strength is only a little bit of Powerful Existence. This kind of thing is never more difficult for him! even, if it is not to ensure the strength of the new World, he can make some small world. At this moment. After careful preparation. Ninth Heavenly Layer of [Nonkcia World] is also the deepest place of this World. suddenly echoing a burst of drum. They are dull, but stable. as if there is a big drum made from strong tough leather, it is being touched by the wells of the well. A special feeling is carried. is like the initial sprout stage of life, the slow and stable rhythmic sound. makes the heart of the person, will unhearel to slowly beat the rhythm. If the mortal is obsoleble. As the tone is getting faster, their blood will enter boiling state, the heart will be equivalent to the out-of control engine, speeding the fierce beating of the long limit, until the heart is completely burst! soon. After the final, it fell. All of the DISAPPEARED. The distant somewhere is gradually emerged, a bleak spot. then, it becomes more and more bright, it is like the sun like the sun. The mortal cannot look straight. During this time, its originally incomparable volume is also as charge. begins with multiple madness, and there are countless pumps, which are injecting the gas in Continuos! and with the idea of ??Creative God, the internal environment here is also slowly shaped. from the original empty, there is no virtual. Create Something from Nothing, gradually evolved into a large number of high temperature Lava world. Although there is still a desolate, there is no one, but in a comprehensive, there is no doubt that it is better than the original stage! looks at this scene. Joimov is also a favorite NODDED. Trifling Lava, for his ǡ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ ʽ very good! Soon, my big army will inevitably take the whole [Domina World]! Hahahahaha I thought of happiness, I cant wait a little, and I couldnt help but laugh. The meaning of the god, full of winning coupons. Very confident! ! [Domain WORLD]. In a time and space interlayer. After a period of sleep and transformation of a period of time. Kee slowly opened his eyelids, revealing things in it. [strong stone] and [weak energy stone]. This moment. He has a kind of feeling that is like a new life. Among the souls, it feels unprecedented. Misla I will revenge you He originally thought that he was dead. After all, [Divine Item C the same) is what he is manufactured. He is very clear, the place is not something that mortal can resist. I have never thought. he is not dying! I have awakened a force that I used to hear it. [planeswalker] Feel the Time and Space Strength of All Around Evewhere. He is clearly determined, and he has successfully added this noble group. This is even a PEAK [Divine Item Manufacturer], can only look up. According to He knows, there are many world. is becoming [PlaneSwalker], it will be treated in the world! Under the eyes, although there is no substantial strength comparison. but Keza has a feeling. At this moment, only a few Spells, you can kill yourself with no differenty. I am afraid to sit on a million [Divine ITEM Biology] This is a complete effort of different levels! Thinking here. He suddenly revenge for himself to [non-Ricksia World], with adequate confidence! If you hate, you will run the Slaughter All Sides! but very unfortunate, it is very fortunate that he doesnt know the coordinates of the other party. so. Just just become the [PlaneSwalker], successful regulations evade the behavior of trying to add a man. is the strength of his current initiative. If you run over. as [Non Ricksia God] does not need to shoot, the number of his hand [Magic MAGISTRATE] can easily kill the drop Chapter 677 . Because the use of Time and Space Strength is for [PlaneSwalker], it belongs to the ability of the instinct type, similar to breathing. So even if it is born, there is no professional guidance in WHO. After a roughly tried it. He successfully passed, which can be returned to [Domina World] through the power of WORLD. C standing on moist, but he only saw a swamp. with a swamp with a hhai . Keza also saw a few strange sea fish in this vicinity. and the sky is a piece of snow. countless thumb up size pure white snowflakes are being drifted at Continuously. If the nearby seawater is not a rush, he is not suspected that it has become World of Ice and Snow. even, even so, there is still a thin layer of ice. They are constantly condensed together, and they are constantly rushing by the sea. looks at this scene. The first idea in Kearda is Where is this? until he uses a few positions that have not been probably taken again, it has gradually understood through a variety of horizontal damage, which is actually the mainland of their original life standing on the edge of a cliff, looking at hundreds of thousands of meters deep, accounting for the local round hundreds of billion square kilometers, just like connecting another world-owned pit, Continuously swallowing each Sea water and ocean organisms are also a bit heavy. The top of the Tiankeng, is the area where he is fighting with Misla I associate with the climate of the paratroyed [Domain World]. He finally understood that he was thoroughly detonated in the Cutting Off Ones Means of Retreat, and the THISE ITEM C the aid is thoroughly detached. What kind of injury has brought to this world Countless people die because of him, even the world itself has changed! Even if he is not a good person, he is aware of this. .. is still unable to suppress it from Kaxi a few days later. with a feeling of not dissipating and hate [non-Ricksia World], Keza ordered the soil that has nothing. Go to another continent. The surname is buried, and you will start living with an [Divine Item Manufacturing]. and Continuously exercise his [PlaneSwalker] power and secretly investigated information about [non-Ricksia World]. Dont ask why you want to bear the name. After all, he is guilty, and the days still have to go. Even the big probability dead men tell no tales. But he still dares to determine if anyone can find out, who is a huge explosion, who is dry is the main reason for him. Once exposed, you will have to meet the toxicity from All Directions! C after hundreds of years later. Riss World. This is the new World of WORLD manufactured by Jigimov. Under the eyes, after repeated catalysis. It has been generally formed. The volume of Continuously expansion is continuously close to [Domena World]. Through its inside of LAVA containing special power, when they all met each other. [Riss World] can be forced to connect [Domain World]! arrived at that time. With it as an entry board. Joimovs troops will also have the power to enter and exit [Domain WORLD]! so. only needs to wait for a long time. The grand invasion will begin! is here. After countless preparation, I have a little bit of impressive [non-Ricksia], and they have said that they are expected! The light wants to think about the use of useless weaknesses, what kind of expression will be hungry when they face their own and the others, the slaughter knife, they are hungry! but unexpectedly happened. is a patrol SQUAD, is as patrolling as always. As spatial fluctuations. There is a shadow of a wolf, which is very awkward. This is the world of Lava and the flame cast. in this brief moment. The [non-Ricksia] that is on the execution of the patrol command is in accordance with the class, facing this start, and suddenly the body is stiff. Although most of the [non-Ricksian], there is no eye. But through special capabilities and Auxiliary [Divine Item], they still have a variety of sensory including visual. and the sudden appearance of the wolf is not someone else. After hundreds of years of growing, it is no longer like the weak Kaxi! After he has been investigating for hundreds of years. finally touched [non-Ricksia] shadow. and want to get the method of obtaining the time and space coordinates of [Riss World]. The reason why he looks very is very wolf. is due to the time of creating [Riss World], Jigimov deliberately done a variety of disruption time and space structures to prevent [PlaneSwalker] from entering and exits its own site. In the case of a sudden defense, it is prepared to face the expectations of Jigimovs expectations. just, just a bit. Keza [PlaneSwalker] will be caught in the spatial space, so that Finished Apprenticeship is not dying first, the scene is violent is a roughness in Kezi, secretly celebrate his good luck, escaping. The [non-Ricksian] surrounded by ǡ, it is a bit unknown, and the guy in front of you will not be a person. The presence of the first reaction is the Divine Item Biology] patrolling and [Divine ITEM] team patrolling [non-Ricksia]. as a thing that is fully followed by Jigimovs will. Those [Divine ITEM Biology] judges the guys in front of all kinds of components inside, and does not belong to the friendly unit. attack, start at time! named [Dragon-shaped engine], mass production [Divine ITEM Biology], open your own bifid. It has been made of metal, which shows thousands of guns! Countless metal ammunition and flesh and blood ammunition, it is like a torrent! The intent will be destroyed directly! at the same time. Captle [Long-shaped engine], the face also reveals the complex look of ecstasy and furious intersection! This structure [Divine ITEM Biology] I used this kind of technology! I finally found you !! in his low discourse. hiding the sky and covering the Earths Thunder is like spreading the branches intertwined. Countless ammunition has not been successfully close to him, and it is forced to detonate! The fire produced by the explosion and the glorious, invisible pressure, and instantly crushed all the [non-Ricksia], as if thousands of knives, splashing around the meat! Chapter 678 . Facing the Avia of Kath. Although those in the field [non-Ricksia] all have a completely dying. but all arrone [Divine ITEM Biology] is only a part of it. The powerful unit like the [Long-shaped engine], and it is more important to be hit. Take [Dragon-shaped engine], although its chest and the external armor of the abdomen are flying, the limbs are dissolved. The main energy source is also damaged, and the spare energy is started to start. even, even the part of the ammunition, almost be broken, and the hanging from the internal explosion. but overall, it still relies on some combat capabilities. In this, Keza is not unexpected. Because he combines him with Misla, this [Divine ITEM Biology] named [Dragon-shaped engine] belongs to the bottom plate grade Military force for each other. Powerful firepower, fast mobile power, almost unable to break through the armor In the environment at the time, it directly became a nightmare that he waved. It is to be able to say that there is almost no force! in fact. is also the pressure given by the other party. The uncomfortable Kaxi, the scene will take all successful manufacturing [Divine Item C the same , intend to directly use Misla Perish together So, look at the [Dragon-shaped Engine] attempt to disconnect the attack. knows that he knows that he has no unexpected look at all. is that the other three or five are also struggling [Divine ITEM Biology], which makes his brow crystall. Those [Divine ITEM Biology] is all unknown models he has not seen. This representative, the unknown force called [non-Ricksia World], the strength of the [Divine Item Biology] related technology level, far above his Early Stage is estimated. The other side is a variety of strong [Divine ITEM biological models], the probability will be more than expected is so case. Immediately, let Jasons heart, successfully discovered that the enemys joy is, and there is a lot of falling. through his own eyes, roughly judging. Every [Divine ITEM Biology] in front of the [Divine ITEM Biology] can consume how much resources can be manufactured. As a very professional [Grandmaster Rank .divine Item Manufacturer], Keza is a little unclear: These powerful models of [Divine ITEM Biology], there should be no more than Ricksia world]? According to his experience, conventional World Erochoes, selling iron, and also manufactures thousands of strong models. Thinking here. His eyes LOOKED TOWARDS has been moved. Keaci can feel that there is a large number of biological gathers in that direction. The great probability is [non-Ricksia World] heres main base. With the idea of ??trying to explore the enemys specific strength, after destroying the survivors nearby, he began to move to it quickly. is also at this Time. in the distant class industrialization camp. Responsible for the three [Magic MAGISTRATE] of the town [Riss World], and some patrol Squad is completely lost. They are shared by metal and flesh and blood, which has revealed serious looks. After short silence and thinking. The shape of the shape of the Black humanoids Magic MAGISTRATE] is the first to say: shot together! must handle the intruder! [non-Ricksia World] intent for invading [Domina World], will not allow leakage! He is not far away, red [magic MAGISTRATE] and Whites [Magist Magistrate] although there is no answer. but also directly looks with a serious NODDED. [black], [red], [white], [green], [blue]. Magistrate. has five. Each name represents a color. In addition to the [Magic Magistrate] of [Black Mana], it is slightly higher than the status, and the status of other [magic magistrate] is equally, just a matter of usually responsible for some Thats ALL. Some are responsible for internal beliefs, some responsible for integrated resources, some responsible for the war has reached a unity as comments. next moment. Under the action of SPELL. They disappeared at the same place at the same time, moving quickly toward a position at the same time. as the invaders Jason, is also in the process of continuously in-depth [Riss World]. The mood is getting more and more heavy. On this way, the light of him is more than ten thousand! Divine ITEM Biology]! The power of this power of this power can easily push most of the world! Although it is a huge threat to the internal Powerhouses strong World of Powerhouse, it is absolutely a huge threat! I think that they secretly control their own Younger Brother, try to intervene [Domina World] internal patterns Kease is aware of a very uncomfortable taste! is just when he ponders the next step. Suddenly, his heart is agsted! There is no time to think about it. In the instinctive reaction of Seek Luck and Avoid Calamity, a layer of intangible uneny Time and Space Stregth is like a thousand hundred-story shields, and it is instantly in his mean. next moment. A Crimsons twisted Sharp Claw is like a phantom, and the silent is silent from his skull. Is it not fast enough to respond quickly. His head will be directly pulled out by the Sharp Claw! is actually [PlaneSwalker], no wonder you can mix it In a sharp yin, a sharp yin, a sharp yin, a three-way, a PAIR OF WINGS, is surrounded by the surroundings of the Jacon. They are cold, as if they are devices that retrieve problems. is just an instant, and the other party has scanned countless times. Despite the Isolated of Time and Space Stregth. However, the rough intelligence is still to be successfully obtained. and Kashen is not known. At the moment, one of the [Magic MAGISTRATE] is used to talk about the discourse with the yin. Between three [Magic Magistrate], there is no other information through the quietness of the soul. [PlaneSwalker], this is the dangerous goal that must be handled, he must die here! dragged him and start building SPEll As a result of a thousands of World of WORLDs as a result of leading the billion army. Every [Magic MAGISTRATE] should have passed [PlaneSwalker]. is also very clear [PlaneSwalker] This particular existence of this particular existence. even, they dont stop killing [PlaneSwalker]! The biggest role in this moment with the other partys so-called language, in fact, is only used to transfer the attention of Keaci Thats ALL. and dont know the Kath of this point. After listening to the other party, it analyzes the identity of ourselves [PlaneSwalker]. Although the heart is a bit surprised, it is not too much to do something, and it has also begun to observe the existence in front. It is completely unclear that this is three [magic MAGISTRATE] is the most hopeful thing Chapter 679 . [non-Ricksia World] is the deepest place. The DISSECT is starting to DISSECT a WORLD vital resident, Jagmov, successfully received SPEll message from [Black Magistrate]. one [PlaneSwalker] After breaking into [Riss World]? Facing this message, his brow immediately wrinkled. but quickly relax. Due to [Riss World] is constantly approaching [Domina World]. naturally inevitably causes some of the impacts. So, when you play from the very beginning. Zigmov understands that one day [Riss World] will be exposed. In the residents of [Domena World], there is absolutely a Powerhouse that is sufficient to perceive the exterior. is still discovered when [Rus WORLD] is close to a certain distance. The exposure time under the eyes is just a bit faster than the expectations of Jigimov. Riss World. A giant crack that is torn out. I heard that Jigimov did not be angry with his own and the Others to let the enemy escape. Although the appearance is a bit slightly slightly wolf, but there is no three [magic magistrate] that is not affected by the actual injury. Their plan is actually no problem. After blocking the SPELL of the Space-Time Travel capability is completed, the graron of Jason directly entered the dead office. It is soon being teared by their three guys. Jasper is also forced to pull down, leaving only the half tongue is still hanging there. is extremely miserable. The blood is full of body. but also at this Time, a strange force is attached to them, in the state of Unfathomable MyStery, their power will drop straight! is just a short-lived hand in the serious injury, which caught the opportunity to escape. Thinking here. [Black Magic MAGISTRATE] Decisively, the situation at the time with his own feelings, feedback to Jagmov. soon. Looking at the information image, the family is a little familiar, and the [Strong Stone], [Weakly Stone], the look on the face of the other side, and the look on the face on the face of Involuntarily. Keza? Is he not dead? He actually became [PlaneSwalker? is it possible That is due to the stimulation of the big explosion? In the self-speech, his words are slightly revealed out of a fleetful emotional emotion. He didnt think of it at all, you can kill the ant ants themselves. actually awakened [spark], becomes [PlaneSwalker]. Despite this moment, he has an indirect impact of Time and Space Strength to achieve the ability of the Space-Time Travel effect. But for [PlaneSwalker] This Aloof and Remote group, Jagmovs heart still has an emotional emotion. [PlaneSwalker] exists. In Jigmov, there is no feet in the eyes of Aptitude, there is no doubt that is ironic! as if it is in the heart of his INNATE Talent, it is still like a low person. In this regard, it is not allowed to be angry than yourself more than yourself. According to his understanding. Inside each million wisdom, there will be two to three creatures with APTITUDE that can awakening [spark]. Millions of Aptitude, do not have a lucky awakening [spark]. Overwhelming Majority has an APTITUDE, it can only be named silently in his life! So, in the face of the successful awakening, Jagmov can be described as a very hate. , especially when seeing [Strong Stone] and [Weak Energy Stone] inside the other side, it is more feeling. There is a feeling of a kind of successful group! He is very clear, [Black Magic MAGISTRATE] When they fight, the so-called power suddenly fell. is completely the weakening effect of [weak energy stone]! as the original creature of Jigimov. [weak energy stone] The power of [Strong Stone] contains his part of the essence. Therefore, it is possible to directly act on [Magist MAGISTRATE] to reduce their power. Thinking here. Yuemoufonia has a feeling that I want to be superiors! Angry Ordered: to find that guy, then kill him with the most cruel means. With the command of Jigimov, under the leadership of two [magic magistrate], a Squad is full of strong model [Divine ITEM Biology], which embarked on the hunting of many world Kill journey Several Decades. [Domena World] is above a large plain. Countless mortal racial troops and the heavy surroundings of each model [Divine ITEM Biology]. legs, hands, plus a large number of internal organs, only because of necrosis or deletion, it can only be transformed into [Divine ITEM organs]. is quite serious looking at a block shadow in the sky. said to the companion whisper: Top more than two or three days, the world named [Rusi] will be officially linked to [Domanaria]. in the time of these years. he was chasing four things in Tibet. Many times have been sarounded by perils. WORLD used to hide the trace is all destroyed by [non-Ricksia World] to Ruthless. during this time. No matter whether you are willing to admit. He is very clear, there are countless innocent people, died because of themselves, but he has a reason for escape. , almost causing his inner corruption Until [Domina World] has a lot of Powerhouse, discovered [Riss World] is not properly moving, and makes a variety of strategic preparations. Kulch killed by the enemy is going to go through the road, this successfully found a group of teammates enough, no longer needed to exile as in the same day. face his conclusion. One of his major teammates, known as the ancient flaneeswalker. is also carrying your own head, looking at the black shadow of in the sky. that is from Projection from Foreign World. is also another world towards the proof of moving closer to [Domain WORLD]. initially. It is just a small black point, and now it has become a broad shadow, which has become a deep uneasy. After careful end, it will be detained for a while. Guofu will sigh: When the [Sofa] of the year, the guy who directly destroyed his own race I really didnt think that he still survived, and the strength has been strong to this point Although Jigmov is a ruler, it has almost no direct shot. But the five [Magic Magistrate] of him, each is a moon. In addition to not doing Time and Space Strength. The power of each one is not weak in the ordinary [PlaneSwalker]! as their Creator, the legendary [non-Ricksia God]. Joimovs power is natural in the hearts of the people as The Tide Rises, The Boat Floats. Constantly gotten it! In order to deal with a huge threat from [non-Ricksia world]. Now [Domain World], there is a strong [PlaneSwalker]! Chapter 680 looks at the opposite face. After listening to the words of the other party, the face immediately became more ugly. He feels that the other party is, it sounds very wrong must also be euphemistic. Immediately when it is very unwilling to ask: He is so Terrifying? After the words have been exported, the ancient caves that are originally not intended to fight morale will have no meaning to continue. The expression is very straightforward: The other party has not become the destiny trajectory before the god of res restrasia. It is like a clear and visible drama. However, as the other party will integrate itself into the world named [non-Ricksia], it is retrofitted from a normal world into purgatory that should not present in the world. The existence of the other party seems to be affected from fate. The power is madly skyrocketing, especially [Black mana], but also loves him, constantly give him a variety of gifts, further strengthen his strength Under the eyes, although I have not paid hands with the other party, I dont doubt that the existence known as Jig Mov is, can I be called the todays [multiple universe], The most powerful [Black mana] caster The ancient revolution will be finished. Not far from the wave. Liva does not believe in the immediate negation: How can I be so strong? Are you perceived? [five-color mana], this is the source of all Transcender inside the [Multi-universe]. Whether it is the transcender of the cast, or the TRANSCENDER of the Warrior, even those Demonic Beast, Spiritual God all inseparable from it! and the mana of each color correspondingly corresponds to countless WORLDs common basic rules. Under this premise. [The strongest Black mana caster]. The REAL VALUE of this title is high to terrifying. The strength of the other party is definitely the entire [multiple universe] second echelon and even the first echelon! In addition to [Tai Chunlong], [Tai Chuan cat], almost no one can dare to say absolute stronger than the other party! At this moment, it is just a fantasy to have the power of the other party, the wave. Liva felt a bile cold and retreat I have to take the powerhouse of [PlaneSwalker]. but he is no doubt, the enemy of the level can kill himself with no differenceyl! There is no negation of the other party, and the ancient revolution will sigh: I also expect you to know yourself. But after I repeatedly try, the answer is true. for a time. The site has become silent. After a while. wave. Rivai has some hearty-cool Opened the mouth and said: In this case, otherwise we are trying to drop early? Although he is not weak, he cant think of our own and the Others. Facing his death, the ancient Fov will move directly to explain: is useless, according to the answer you get through the prophecy. Our end after surrendering, inevitably be entered into [Divine ITEM by the other party. and get the entire [Domina World], the strength will also usher in another **, completely become [King of Darkness]! The whole [multiple universe] has fallen into a long disaster. I heard that the surrender will die. wave. Riwa is more painful: What can we do? Ancient Fu Cross the appearance of Neither Fast Nor Slow: Destiny is changing. Although our winning is embarrassing, we do have a little in Significants possible victory. is precisely because of this, I will deliberately come to [Domina World], intend to zoom in the probability! said here, the ancient Fov will put your own eyes Looked Towards. according to my judgment. You are an opportunity to defeat Jagmov! Chapter 681 . looks at the ancient worship of the ancients to depends on you. Kaxi feels like an old sputum in his throat, I really want to persuade myself: You belong to me. But I think of myself younger brothers blood enmity. I have been in addition to the uninterrupted chasing for many years. When he is still Brace Oneseelf, it is forcibly to connect this already in his head. . This is really difficult The face is tangled for a long time, perhaps to give yourself, Kaxi transfer the topic: [Titan Engine] It is now necessary to enter the manufacturing end, I think, maybe they can give us decisive help. The so-called [Titan Engine] in the Microchannel is that he has experienced [non-Ricksia world], after the long chasing, according to the other [dragon engine], [non-Ricksia epidemic , [ Non-Ricksia Reaper The large-scale war weapon for designing is designed by a series of [Divine ITEM Biology]. Height is about 50,000 meters, each need to use hundreds of trillions of special metal, plus a series of precious materials. Under the upper and lower, there is a total of [mana bundle gun], [high-speed bursting gun], [anti-SPELL FORMATION gun] Total 220,000 yuan! and various armored and spell shields are more intensive, like a cell cell. As for the top of the pure metal Sharp Claw that can tear the continent, it is attached to countless SPELL, so that it can cause damage to the barrier between WORLDs! This type of configuration directly makes it a movable large strategic fortress! is existed, you can bring the enemys fear! is relative. This is also symbolizing extremely cumbersome, heavy manufacturing difficulty. The complexity of each [Titan Engine] is complex, requires tens of thousands of technology guaranteed [Divine Item Manufacturers] plus a large number of assistants to work together, can be completed during the decade! is also the whole [Domain WORLD] of the eyes, is tilting them in several [PlaneSwalker]. Additional countless mortal country, facing [non-Ricksia World] is forced in the eyebrow threat, Continuouslys mandatory conveying various people. is otherwise. Light of Light is a single way, at least thousands of years, it is expected to create a [Titan Engine]. These costs paid at the moment are completely worthwhile. Once [Titan Engine] is manufactured successfully. According to the estimate, the powerful [PlaneSwalker] is not necessarily able to break through their outer armor. and its attack range, you can directly cover several continents, and with no differencey can destroy the top of the above countries, Formidable Power can be described as huge! is made as simple to respond to war. According to the Jasons idea, [Titan Engine] is only two meaning. 1. Use strong and powerful fire to destroy the enemy in the battlefield. Second, in the chaotic battlefield, act as a role similar to the banner, to make the [Domina World] in the battlefield, the mortal troops have more confidence or the main bone, not because all kinds of messy problems The morale collapses, causing big collapses. is here. Several people with [PlaneSwalker], after the power of the rough knowledge of [Titan Engine], it is extremely surprised to be surprised by the Skill of Ska, and also recognizes that the mortal troops need a visibility. The main heart is said. In their opinion, these tens of thousands of huge monster can fully give a lot of confidence in the war! has adjusted a variety of tight supplies from all walks of life, filled into the huge manufacturing project of [Titan Engine]. and in accordance with the expected goals. nine [PlaneSwalker] will be held in the next [Titan Engine], respectively, respectively, respectively. Treatment of the hostile strong model [Divine Item Biology], which is not good to deal with. So, at this time, he is listening to the [Titan Engine] will be completed. is one of the booking operators of [Titan Engine]. The ancient Fov will immediately immediately relaxed: Fortunately, you caught up, and we dont spend the huge price to collect peoples hand and materials. says here, he is turned around, and some distressed said: However, we have recently encountered a variety of twists and turns. Since most of the resources are inclined to the [Titan Engine], all kinds of backup resources are extremely scarce, and they have some difficulties in replacing all kinds of things Hearing this, Keza is somewhat not to understand: How can we miss? [Domena WORLD] is unquestionable. A variety of materials, it is never lacking. Its existence is the first choice for all WORLD purchases around the past. The material is tight under the eyes, in fact, it is only caused by the progress of the progress of the mining. and other [Titan Engine] are completed. Materials that are no longer urgently needed will immediately make up vacancies. so. For a time, Keza is a little unspeak. Ordinary material, we will not be missing. But this time is very special, we cant produce, only to purchase the outside world. plus, because internal currency cannot cross the WORLD circulation, the other partys trading conditions are almost objects. But what they need, and it is also overlap with the desired materials required for [Titan Engine], which causes us to temporarily unable to exchange the status of the corresponding things. Facing his explanation, the Clouds face also revealed some difficult look. After hesitating, only Slowly Said: now, our [Titan Engine] has entered the final stage, absolutely cant drag! Otherwise, you talk to me, what we need to exchange things, and who is mainly exchanged. I tried to communicate with the other party. Try a try to trade with [Divine Item] or [Divine ITEM Biology]. or let the people who have those materials have traded, and turn over to trade their own materials. Since become [PlaneSwalker], Kaths [Divine Item Manufacturing] technology, due to the promotion of Life Level, it is also passively improved. , especially after the help of [Strong Stone] and [Weakle Stone], even. This makes him produce [Divine Item] with [Divine Item Biology], which has become a high value in a lot of World. So, he does have qualifications and other forces to conduct cross-world transactions. Hold the attitude of trying a try. Ancient Fu is straightforward: What we need now is actually a medicament that enhances the capacity of users. It is named [Evolution Star]! can provide the user including [Fragrant Regeneration], [Adapt to Toxin], [Quick Recovery] , and its main origin is a world Chapter 682 . [Laika World]. in the countless world of the [multiple universe]. This is a very special world. It is called [City of Qiancheng], also known as [World of World]. The entire world itself is an amazing and open giant city! Regardless of WHO, as long as the corresponding method is used, it can be arrived here from Foreign World by time and space. has an exchange of communication across the world. Due to the variety of resources, the cultural customs have different cultural customs, there is a large number of business opportunities to come to life! Countless World, the number of CHAMBER OF Commerce, like the bloodthirsty Piranha, is not far from Ten Thousand Li. ultimately. After the long years have been traveled. After countless killing and disputes. Under the burden of the treaties jointly signed with numerous blood and many forces. order, slowly established. The current [Laika World] has been full of countless sizes of different markets. Countless traders and customers from different World, simultaneous convergence here, intend to replace all kinds of cherish things they need. Salave from the mortal, then go to various [Divine Item], [Divine ITEM Biology], [extraordinary bio], [SPELL CEREMONY Secret Art]. Almost everything, as long as you can start, you can find it here. Continuous [PlaneSwalker], [Spiritual God], [Devil], [Giant Dragon], is also a frequent visitor here or long-term residents. and in a large market in [Lanika World]. The ruler or dominance here is a church organization called [Savior Trinity]. They believe in three gods. It is named [Sky, Ilna], [Dadi Sao C Ursha], [Ocean Emperor C DRU]. It is said that the three gods have some kind of savior, which belongs to the standard order! , it is written in their own group. As for the goods operating in this market, it is mainly a special medicine called [Evolutionary Star]. Due to the sale of goods, adding various support and help promotion given by [Savior Trinity], making it a countless difficulty of Early-Stage. The producer of the agent, a powerful [PlaneSwalker] named [Port]. Sold a part of the pharmacy exclusive agency rights to [Savior San God Church] to express your gratitude, have obtained countless benefits! and everything is thinking. Lunka World There are countless Chamber of Commerce, and you have to vomit blood! has no way! I think that year. [Evolution Star] This medicine has just been in the world, and the effect is also questioned. Only [Savior Trinity] Not only does it afraid of the distance, running to [Warsaw World] has conducted detailed field inspections! is also actively helping Boers large-scale propaganda, and adding money to help each other to expand production! A pair of ever selling iron is also your attitude! It is very touching! I got a good feeling in Boer in an instant! So, despite the interests of [Savior Trinity]. What is said to what to say anything in each Chamber of Commerce. After all, the other party should get. At this moment. [Savior Sanxue] The excellent Archbishop is very famous in the outside world, and managing the foreign representative of [Ten Congress] of the Lanika World] to conduct friendly conversations. The so-called [Ten Congress], in fact, the strongest Ten Chamber of Commerce and the organization in Liika World]. After their back, all the powerful races or cross the world force. Unusual [PlaneSwalker] can not despise them. As for what they are talking, it is not too important. is basically only some of the contents of the public. So, the atmosphere is very peaceful, and it is not tense. even talking and laughing. is very easy. suddenly. A figure wearing a Black robes, pushed the door of the room, and the looks of the look came to Archbishop, whispered a few words in his ear. The smile on the archboard face is immediately received. After thinking for a while, he turned to show some prominent twists and directions to the guild representatives of each original talks: everyone, very embarrassed. Our church suddenly came to a big business that must be accustomed to you. I have to leave forever. Please forgive me! Next, I will receive you by Aier Bishop, please also have fun. Hearing this, all representatives of the Ten Congress are rushing to sing in the galaxy: Where is I Ruibas Archbishop to be busy is, Noro [Salvation Sanxue], you have grown up, it is hard to work Is Albas here? Is it a bit more eye? is not a rename. Archbishop of [Salvation Trinity], in fact, the selection of villains of [Warhammer - Erebas. . Whether it is successful and mixed with [words], even the chief pastor throne, flicker, Roqu Jia, Oreelian unreasonable. is still designed to teach the battle handsome C Holly, get [Human Empire] Almost street. highlights his personal talents! So, after it is sinking the [Warhammer plane]. His position at this moment has long been sitting flat with Luo Jia. Or Rieli peace. [Ī] When you want Established SECT, it will be in the seal in the seal. The external professional is a bit wrong. Therefore, He is directly in Orlega. Remote Summon has a part of Irebas, attached to a Ordinary Person, letting it help you with the Ordinary Person class. Why is it more devout Luo Jia, which is not a faith, Orelei? is due to various reasons. For example: as a guy who has entered the brain. Luo Jia. Orlearyian is a most typical dead brain. He will only believe in [Orlega], even the other existence of faith, it seems to be a kind. So, let him help [Imoxu] teaching is simply to be his life! , it can only be made, the belief is a little bit, but the poisonous, conspired, despicable, far higher than his Albas. Have to say, as a pumped scum, Allega, Albuss Ability is also quite test. is not just a quiet world of the [Savior , in the means of assassination, poison, planting, framing , successfully set off a number of religious wars, for [Savior The rise of the rise. Without the mouthful of countless people, it is just as perfect as NOT INTERESTED IN Mundane Affairs. Chapter 683 . Sitting is extremely gorgeous, but there is no vulgar gas. Instead, in the absence of countless scriptures, clan, the pattern, revealing the inexplicable and elegant conference hall. Kaxi is calmly enjoying the high-grade tea on the maid, while touching the chair armrests under his body. through the handrails hand and the ripple, he can distinguish it clearly, it is made from a very special wood name called [Spiritual Tree]. plus this seat is a good job process and the enchantment Skill. makes it directly accelerating the users recovery manual, physical strength, and spirit strengthening, and the effect of removing the curse. As a guy who is often sold for its own work, it is familiar with the price. Kasel in his own heart, immediately habitually silently giving this chair to this chair. The result is that it is approximately equal to a medium level [Divine Item]. This [Savior Sanony] is really amazing In this idea, Keada is dark. Some skeptical doubts from this line to be successful. When he came early, he had already learned a drug in advance in advance, in order to make a joke, a medicament called [Evolutionary Star]. It is said that the main raw materials of the agent are actually from a special tree that is rare. It was originally used in the fruit of the original, and there was a certain probability to randomly gave some of the users. such as: manipulating water, free flight, memory improvement has many uncertainties! Since many years ago, a PLANESWALKER name named Boer found that after a Primordial Savage Wilderness World, he immediately keenly aware that they had a very high plasticity, and the role is far like performance. simple! , after a long time, Boer has successfully converted the random capability of them through their own medicament, and the fruit is rare, and there is no side effects. [Evolution Star Drink]! to today. After the development of thousands of years. The role is still a single [Evolution Star Drug] According to the variety of fruit varieties and manufacturing techniques, there are more than 100 different effects now available, almost all of the routine needs! Whether you seek a long-liver, or eager for strength, you can find a suitable ability from a complicated effect. , they are not a single selection! You can use up to three different pharmaceuticals, which can be used to obtain three different capabilities. This is a kind of temptation that is unable to refuse! At the beginning, after seeing this. surprised by Kaxa, which started to suspect [the actual price of the evolutionary star]. After all, the effect is so good, this things price is not cheap! but the result is completely opposite. The sale price of [Evolution Star Drug] is not expensive! If [Domina World], even a Ordinary Person, as long as the family reaches the middle level, then you can assume one or two conventional models [Evolutionary Star]! As for Powerhouse, dozens of medications are only sprinkled with water Thats all. Conventionally, but the ordinary Person is also able to buy iron, [Evolutionary Star] is definitely the type of extremum! But in the eyes, the [Evolution Star] seek in Kath is not dozens of it, and hundreds of simple Be aware that in order to cope with the threat of ignition, [Domain World] is a special force consisting of extraordinarylancers, there is a lot of several millions in terms of the number of people, and Ordinary The mortal army of Person is more moving several hundred billions, tens of billions In order to cope with the paramit, a virus, a non-Ricksia troop is almost unable to resist. The [Immunogenesis], [Fast Adaptation], [Fast Adaptation], [Evolutionary Star Drug], is definitely a number of scorpion maidens! If you have a guy who is responsible for the logistics work, it feels a bad pain. , especially in [Domenarian World], it is true that there is no excess resource for transactions. under the eyes. In order to let [Savior can give a face, low price credit some [evolutionary star medicine] give yourself, Jason is calm, but not from the madness in his mind, all kinds of dialogue, Intent to try to get more drugs! As for the need for a hole? He doesnt dare to expect The light wants to think about the amount of the medicament required. He feels that the nine [PlaneSwalker], which is included, and there is no big face can make those special forces consisting of extraordinarylancers, with [Evolution Star Drug] is the best result. As for those who have a large number of mortal troops, Kaza is not too much. after a few minutes. is very complex in Kath. There is a smooth and orderly footsteps, slowly appearing in his ear. His originally worried face, and immediately got a whole, become confident and calm. Not allowed. The door of the guest room is pushed away. Take a luxurious three-color robes, there is no hair on the head, and the above is full of religious classics, the high Silhouette of the police sentence, and a horse appeared in the eyes of Kath. The other party is pushing the door. I saw that I was preparing to stand up and greeted, I didnt wait for him to talk, and I walked gently and took the lead in OPENED THE MOUTH AND SAID: Keza Master, let you wait. There is no need so many etiquette, please sit! as a professional god stick, a bad guy who can stand up time test. Irebas deeply knows what kind of look and tone that should be used when speaking, can feel the most comfortable. From the most basic and most concealed angle, let people feel down on the alert and vigilance. is also very clear, how can it be a three words to doubt something that he is in doubtful? So, although it is only a very common sense of discourses at this moment, there is a feeling of comfort. in this moment. Keaconas original inner heart is one of them. On his face, it is a smile that Subconsciously hangs. Where, there, suddenly take the liberty to visit, please ask Erebas Archbishop Dont see it. I have finished this sentence, inexplicable. Kaxi feels that he is nervous, suddenly a lot of comfort. The heart suddenly sighed from the personality charm of each other! Erebas Archbishop is not a famous saint Chapter 684 . After a few words of short guests. Although Kath did not show any special emotions on the surface. but Erebas is still through the facial micro-face, eyes, skin The external movement is no longer cautious, becoming a number of attitudes. Notice that the other party has been slightly good. Attitude is vigilant, becoming friendly. The heart is from the other party a bit of a discovery, and there is a general judgment of the actual character of Kath. This is a guy with others, and the character probability is relatively lonely. Friends may be rare or not in this brief moment. Dozens of programs that directly become a friendly army, followed by Irebass mind. [psychology]. When I was previously [Huo Yan Legion C Chief Pastor], Erebas had already touched it. No matter who it is, he can get along with it very well. seeing people saying people, seeing ghosts, ghost, are the most basic things. he can even make a lot of arrogant and heretic heart-seeking [emperor] believer! This is the case. he can firmly sit in a group of religious madmen, sitting in the [CEO]. is now. He has already been today! This billion years old after it is [Archfiend]. Erebas passed the countless tempered, directly [language], [observation], [personality adjustment], [psychological hint] These Skill exercise is extraordinary, making it similar to [concept] or The ability of power. just a simple look at it. He can accurately notice the psychological vulnerability of the other party, personality defect, and perform targeted treatment. Dou is unsatisfactory, he can three words to let it abandon evil. Headless Saint, he can three words to make it a devil. even, if it is the body of Erebas is here. Only need to exist here, Erebas is self-contained in the field, you can make the entire world owner, become a fanaticism! At this moment. After confirming the problem of Keza. He is not rushing to change the door, but a mild inquiry: Keza Master, I dont know if you go to us [Salvation Sanxue] Is there anything? The general information given by church information. Erebas is very clear about this [PlaneSwalker] in front of you, or is also a prestigious [Divine Item Manufacturing] in many world. But the other party seems to be a lone. So, he doesnt understand that the other party says that it is necessary to find a big business. Is it Possible That, he wants to drink hundreds of thousands of bottles [Evolution Star]? or said, the other party tries to buy a lot of medicine, go back to crack the formula? But [Divine Item Manufacturer] seems to be in the distance of several streets faces his questions. Deep in Ones Heart, although it is no longer as nervous as the original. But I think about what I have to do, there is still a little embarrassing. His life, there is no money yet So, after hesitating for a while, he said something to spit: ARCHBISHOP, in fact, I am representing the entire [Domain World]. We hope to buy a large number of [Evolution Star Drugs] from your church here! even If you can, we still want to have some part of the materials temporarily heard this. of the refbas subconsciouslys frowned. seems to be said, I will pay for the first time, a few mean? same. However, it is more careful than the so-called credit. It is known to him, it is a strong high rank world. There is nothing [PlaneSwalker]! So, the actions of the frowning, more only doing the fake action to watch. , I dont know how to change this, after seeing Irebass changing changes, I immediately explained: [Domenaria World] is now attacked by an evil World named [non-Ricksia]. Buy your [Evolution Star Drug], it is exactly what we are most urgently needed. So we do some Compelle by Circumstances in terms of resources. I, the ancient revitalization, Christin and other nine [PlaneSwalker] can be guaranteed by their own reputation. After the event is officially ended, it will pay more attention to the actual interest. ! If necessary, we can also provide a variety of services afterwards. For example, I can directly provide [Divine Item] and [Divine ITEM Biology], the ancient Fov will be able to provide accurate targeted [prophecy] and even [Destiny] amendment Finished, he also took out another letter of [PlaneSwalker] and the joint statement of [Domain WORLD] to prove the authenticity of our discourse. listening to these words. Albas does not understand [Domain WORLD] now has more urgent times. But the other party urgently needs [Evolution Star Drug], it is directly to make him eYes Shined, as everyone knows. When the war, the consumption of the drug is always fast. This is the best thing for the main task is the best thing to sell the drug! If you pay, will you lead to money? Do he take this? Dont know if you dont know, he still doesnt understand the insider of [Evolutionary Star]. This Thing is essentially a bunch of [evolutionary moss]. If I want, I will lose a seed on the ground through the permissions of the manufacturer of [Kiki], he will lose a seed in the ground. ! The actual manufacturing difficulty is almost zero! So, dont say credit. If you are not afraid of being suspected, there is a problem with what is wrong, plus the needs of marketing means. I Ruibas pays yourself to pay the postage! money? Supplies? he doesnt need it at all! Erebas only wants to go to the back people a bottle [evolution star medicine]. All people do [Evolutionary Star Drug] to spend freedom! On the bottle cover per bottle, he cant wait to printed it directly to a bottle of words! After a bottle of all people, you can come to a bottle for free, unlimited renewal. a bottle in the morning, a bottle of noon, a bottle at night, drink full, drink! But this is obviously not directly to say it so. Thinking in the molding model. Erebas faces a difficult expression, asked: so whats how it is, then, please ask how much do you need [Evolution Star]? at least 10 million! and because [non-Ricksia World] is good at [Virus], [Disease]. Therefore, we hope that it is best to be targeted for [virus], [disease], so that our soldiers can be sent to the troubles of various toxins. heard this. Erebass face is more difficult, and the heart is also more satisfactory. According to a high-level plan of a three-capped three-capped agent, the other party can also complete more than 3 million places for him. This is really very good! Chapter 685 . is difficult to face, and it is very happy. is different. is what Erebas is now in this situation. Will normal people will borrow a few billion cash in the first time? I am afraid that I know that the other party has the ability to repay, I am afraid that the probability will be small. After all, the two sides are not familiar. So, even if you are willing to borrow [Evolution Star Drug] to Kath, even willing to take the initiative to buy a send ten, but in order to make things look more normal and reasonable, Erebas is still a full face The expression, just like the statue of the contemplator, I caught my thoughts. and for this situation, Kaxi didnt think there was anything wrong. In his opinion, what you want, but it is expensive! The gains of others will consider things. so. He took the restless mood and waited for the end of the other party. is over ten minutes. I decided that I Rijiba, who had dinner, I said that I said solemnly: Keza Master, since you nine [PlaneSwalker] and the kingdom of [Domina World], we are willing to make a joint commitment and statement, then we do not express the Savior Its too none, so you ask us to agree. With his words. Kasea is raised by a high-mentioned heart and is immediately put down. The face is also impossible to make an unhappy smile. but is also at this time. Erebas once again said: But our church has an extra condition Hearing this, the heart just put down, and immediately hangs high. Please say. He still didnt feel anything wrong. In the view of Cloud, he has a person, and since the other party will give himself a risk to himself, there will be its own conditions. Our Churchs [Evolution Star Drug], although the time has been launched for thousands of years, but because the distance between the world is too far away, the external World information is too close, which has directly caused a lot of World. Dont know our products! So, I hope that you can promote [Evolutionary Star Drug] for us. I believe that there is a help, you can you can open more markets for our church! To this end, I am willing to add three million pharmaceuticals in the amount of 10 million [Evolution Star Drug]. I heard the price and conditions of Irebas. The two of Kaxa is formed by [Strong Stone] and [Weakle Stone], when it is revealed, even hesitated, directly: Of course, this is just a small thing! It seems that this is not something! helpers propaganda does not affect what. Dont know at all, this is the greatest benefit for seeking a bottle of [Evolutionary Star Drug]. Every [PlaneSwalker] symbolizes complex cross-WORLD relationship. There are many people in which some World act as a role such as Spiritual GOD, with extremely large coupons. has their help and promotion, [Evolution Star Drug] and found the best product Spokespers in the area! will become a suspicious product that is unknown from the source! So, after Ai Ruza, there is no more explanation, and it is directly to reach a written magical contract with Kaxi. is dozens of minutes. With Kaxie excited away. Erebas began to ponder [Evolutionary Star Drug] next to sales strategy. At the stage, despite the price of [Evolutionary Star Drug], there is no hunger marketing, and it is an orthodox massive route. but actual sales efficiency, there is still a little low compared to numerous WORLD. This and the number of sales channels are limited, and there is a connection that cannot be split. [Savior Trinity] Although it is the most famous church, the famous church is the best. but will still be occasionally encountered in Dont Give Face! So, Erebas feels that when TIMEs [Domina World] is over, it takes advantage of [Evolutionary Star Drug] The role and influence of the in this war. He may be able to develop each qualified forces or Powerhouse to develop into the line of the [Evolutionary Star Drug]! through the way of profit, reaches the goal of the other party to help you expand its sales. The interest is the original power! In the case of self-procurement, although there are many offlines that will be trapered, they will be suspended, but they will definitely work very much even if they do their own madness! For better achievements. Albas at this time, even wants to write some written textbooks for sales types to help each line expand their ideas. For example, what kind of people are most likely to buy products, as a lower line of how to develop more lower lines and this way of sales is actually a commonly known as a pyramid or direct belongs to the killing routine of the human being! has a small role in the network era of information bombing, and a lot of civilization in this plane is in the PRIMORDIAL personnel, it is even more kicked! Before you have a big problem, no a few people can notice that it is not right for a time. In the mind, I already have a roughly thinking of Irebas, and I have started to further brainly in my mind. The big brain has even appeared numerous classic fraud cases. Continuously draws the essence from the middle, and the long-term remedies, crazy and improve your own solution C Time. Looking at the success with a large number of [Evolutionary Star Drug] to the [Domena World]. It was also very worried about the ancient revolution of the other persons empty-handed, and immediately gratified: It is really worth you, actually can come to so many medicines one time! The heart is more sighing the other partys [Divine Item Manufacturing] identity. Facing him, I feel that I havent made anything I didnt do. I immediately opened my face. After laughing, I just explained: In fact, this is nothing to be my own credit. I moved all your names all, and there were a lot of trolley and joint statement, which was successful in [Savior Trinity]. , he also said that Erebass additional conditions were also said. and for help [Savior Trinity] propaganda [Evolutionary Star Drug], a few people present after listening, and there is no problem with things. even, it also praised the generous of [Savior Trinity]. It is believed that the reason why the other party will make this unhabined, just to take care of the face of someone! Chapter 686 . after two days. As a support with [Virus], [Disease], [Toxin] The ability of the Evolutionary Star], land, regularly, will be renewed by the [Domina World] . It is born in a 10,000 guys who have immune routine virus capabilities. Due to the number of pharmaceuticals, a high-profile scheme of three pharmaceuticals. In addition to a few important commanders. Most pharmaceutical users, in fact, the top can also be assigned to a drug. Although the effect is much lower than the best mode. but how can it be much better than whiteboard. After the enemy of [non-Ricksia World], when the enemy of [non-Ricksia World] was chased, the repeated test of various [viruses] plundered from each other. Several [PlaneSwalker] is determined, even if these drug drinkers are immune to all [virus] weapons, but they can resist most of the effects. This is already greatly improved the survival rate of the soldiers! So, in the heart of [PlaneSwalker], it is very satisfactory to [Evolution Star Drug]. has been unresolved. After the incident, you must help [Savior Trinity] Good propaganda! but also has exceptions, such as [PlaneSwalker] name-[Taili, . ? is also very simple. he is a two-five. As a powerful [PlaneSwalker], before, Thai Division. The brakes were actually a world of Guardian. Although that WORLD is weaker than [Domina World]. but its integrated power is absolutely calculated to be a midstream level in many world. and served as a Thai Duty of Guardian responsibility. The ostrich is very satisfied with the life, every day, as Spiritual God is served, the days are very eleted. So, he has never lazy for his duties, and has always worked hard to maintain the normal order of World! But things are not eternal, and WORLD has changed in one day. is a sunny point in time. Everything is as usual. but as a sound. The sky is torn, and the time and space is disturbed. a huge space crack, very awkward appeared in the clouds of the dome. then is a large number of incomparable, like the tide of the tide, and the shape is also extremely fierce, distorted [Divine ITEM Biology], in a large number of [non-Ricksia], madness. They are not just a strong strength, and the body is always carrying a variety of deadly viruses. does not need to be hurt by them, just a gas stream that is slightly split by them. ORDINARY PERSON will die directly within a very short time, or even worse distortion into a variety of twisted monsters. If you drink the water that is contaminated with their body fluid, I ate the food they have touched, and it will be deeply infected, and the Terrifying changes that cannot be expected! Goes directly into a beach dirty blood or pus, is also normal! can be said. The existence of Terrifying, Simply is unable to contact, unable to resist has not seen each other, and it is possible to live directly from the toxins spread directly from Poison to Death! facing this offensive. is not a short week. Although the Thai Divide. The moment is thinking of all methods for stubborn resistance, but the WORLD him is still inhibited into a desperate situation. Sky, earth, ocean, and full contamination into a dead area. bird, fish, beast, INSECT All ordinary organisms are almost completely dead, only very few Demonic Beasts can also face StrugGling on Whilst at Deaths Door. is resistant to two weeks. Taili. All the genus of the brakes and family have also stepped into death. Every time in death, it is more or bloated, or the deformity is distorted, no one gets peace! after four weeks. Even the Thai Division. In the case of being blocked by the time and space, it is captured by two [magic magistrate], escorted to [non-Ricksia World] C That is like purgatory Ninth Heavenly Layer inside. ultimately, via Jigimovs hand, in the constant DISSECT and torture, Forciblys grinding has dropped the original will and thinking, becoming a madman who is loyal to Jagmov. in more than three hundred years ago. is inserted by Jagmovan [Domina World] as it should be internal. At this moment. Looking at the [Domaniria World], Thaivilian. The brake is like a friend like someone like others, although it is still happy. However, in his heart, it is silently to describe the type of viral that is most capable of reducing the ability to emphasize the [evolutionary star . It is intended that the name of the virus back into [non-Ricksia World] soon, through remote communication. Let the invaded troops carry some of this type of virus. thus makes the bankruptcy! but he doesnt know. With the insidious idea in his heart, you will have a little change in the eyes of the ancient husband, and after reading him, it silently gives a look. The two have completed a hidden communication. As a strong [PLANESWALKER] special [PLANESWALKER] who is good at [preference] and [destiny]. Despite the ancient Fov for remote interference from Jagov, detailed confidential information of [non-Ricksia World] cannot be explored. But goodone Has Their Own Field of SpecialISATION, even if Zhigimov is 񡿡, you cant completely block your strengths! So, soon, the ancient revolution will have been detected in the high-rise of the self, and there is a spy with the enemy. Just because the upper person is spreading in all areas, all busy things, he cant get close to the survey, and distinguish it. , he borrows this every person will be assembled. to prevent the name of the external investigation, in advance in the Vicinity cloth down a complex large SPELL CEREMONY. Anyone will enter the coverage range of this SPELL CEREMONY. The ancient Fov will tell which guys are hostile to themselves! is like this, Thai Division. The flash is a two-five cycle, and it has not been exposed. [Keza: Directly handle him? [Guofu] No, except for Taili. Outside the brake, there is also a guy and is also mad, but I can distinguish it, the other party is not what is Zigimov, and They dont know each other. [Keza: What is it? [Ancient Fu will: I plan to put them in a team, let them kill themselves. Thats sense to be very interesting! [Keza: well, then leave some dark hands in their Titan engine, prevent what big problem later ] Chapter 687 . The sun in the top of the sky is releasing high temperature. Heat temperature, swept the land. in the boundless grassland. Xu Xi Bao is purinuously blows all the people s body. But whether it is the violent sun, or the breeze of the silk, it is impossible to bring any impact on people present. As a war person who can participate in the main battlefield, if it is the warrior department, the weakest in their strength can be broken, and it can break tens of meters high hard stone. If the cognitive system, you can release the SPELL that is separated from external temperatures, there is no new hand. plus complete set of enchantment helmets or Divine Item armor. This guy plays a low-level World or a low-level unlocked surface, but also the destruction of the destruction of with no differencey, slaughtering the role of land. is just that they are in the eyes, obviously the days are very bad. The sky above the sky has gradually occupying the Dome of One Third. Countless illustrative distortion of the ink, is being wandering in CONTINUOUSLY. When there is time, there will be some things like biological faces, where Faintly Discernible peesides everything. as if it is in the back of the twisted shadow, there is a magic of countless magic mons! looks at this inexplicable scene. Although the psychological quality is very good, ONE AFTER ANOTHER omits, or not, there is all of the hearts of all permits. makes them cant help but hold two weapons in their hands. Only the feeling of peace of mind brought by weapons, they can achieve more confidence. The top of the camp. Jiudi shadow in a crowd with armor or robe and under the burn cluster. also lifted his head and looked at the shadow that was changing in the top. serves as a Powerful Existence that can use Time and Space Streg. The mortal of the sensory ability is weak, and their nine [PlaneSwalker] can feel more clearly, and a giant world is constantly approaching oppression here. The feeling of feelings, let their hearts become more and more heavy. is coming In the words of the ancient revolution. a huge thorn, directly resounding the Entire World. In this abnormal sound, it is like a giant curtain to be scored. One after another black line is like a liquid, flowing from the shadow of the cloud. Subsequently, the black line is stretched. Some crimsons eye-catching brilliance spilled out. that is from the special Lava in [Riss World]. They are more than a high temperature with abnormalities, as well as the ability to corrode the World barrier! in this moment. Countless roaring and ROAR, also incorporates [Domina World] from [Riss World]. as if there is countless magic mons, you cant hold your hunger, you want to drink blood! then, that is, countless long-distance malformations, is like a tide! ? 1 BILLION? 10 billion? Hundreds of billions? The number is not to determine. This is [non-Ricksia World] After destroying thousands of World, use [Boili] and other [viral] infected modulated people. Every all of the nutsmanship will be extracted. All strengths are not enough, they have become their food! When they rave from Crimsons glorious, it is intended to start attacking on all regions of [Domain WORLD]. Although it is clear that this is just the first batch of cannon fifths. but the rich energy response in the other party is under many aspects of the large number of pathogenes carrying them with each other. After Kaxi hesitated, it still launched a special war Divine Item! next moment. Several Millions Taoine Pure WHITE light column, from [Domain WORLD], shoot out! arrived at the same time, the shadow that has already opened two borders. Unqualified White Light, in a moment, turn the entire colored world into White! It is a high concentration [WHITE mana] that symbolizes [purification], [sacred], [order], [evil spirits] . is exactly the most abundant energy in [nonwicks - [Black mana] in terms of nature. In the case of mutual restraint. face high concentration [White mana]. Inside the level of deformed infection, all the strengths and weak guys, and immediately enter the death of death. is like a strong sulfuric acid. Countless wreckage, instantly passed the rotted flesh and blood, turned into a dust-like material like ashes, slowly disappearing in the world. Only those strong infections that are exceptionally strong can only be able to continue to launch a charge. Zhang mouth twisted his body, the distorted big mouth, pounce the enemy that can see! At the same time, in many areas of [Domain WORLD], it seems to be the same as the hidden organ that is activated. A huge White metal column that reaches a height of thousands of meters, slowly extending from the bottom of the bottom. Many spell runes on their columns, together with the entire [Domain WORLD] that has not been dissipated after a lot of [White mana]. A large-scale World Level [White Spell formation] covering the area, it is now presented! Under the shroud of formation, it is like entering a special sterilization environment. All [virus] from [non-Ricksia World] has been greatly weakened in this. looks at this situation. Hidden in [non-Ricksia World], Ninth Heavenly Layer, the deepest point, closely focused on the situation in the battlefield, but only did not smiled and loudly. Self-like: is really a group of smart idiots. I am afraid that I am good at [Black Mana]? under the absolute strength gap, the result of Attribute, will only be better to suppress these waste As a corresponding mana, [White mana] and [Black mana], phase life, but there is no absolute rest. is more stronger, then the party can take more harm to the other! Under the eyes, [White mana] means used in [Domain WORLD], although it seems to be suppressed, [non-Ricksia World] is pressed. But this also represents, once [Black Mana] [Black Mana], it can be suppressed in reverse. then they will also fall into a more bad situation in the case of being restrained by Attribute! In the case where the strength gap is too large. Select this mutual restraint, it is not as good as some relatively moderate ways. At least the same, that is not completely suppressed to death, and how much can be returned. Chapter 688 . Just when the remaining infected troops were fighting fiercely with the troops of [Dominaria world]. [Reese world]. Half-kneeling on the ground, waiting for the five Magiciteinstructed by Yogmov. Did not wait long. The other partys order was ushered in. [Concentrate your forces, give priority to destroying the enemys large forces, and allow the use of all conventional weapons and extermination weapons! Destructive weapons, except for the first three numbers, can also be called arbitrarily! ] Conventional weapons: Refers to various conventional models of [Phyrexia world] [Divine Item], [Virus] No need for extra description. Extermination weapons: Refers to the [Divine Item], [Virus] that can destroy [Civilization], [Race], [Biosphere] After use, it will cause large-scale casualties immediately! Destructive weapons: Refers to the special [Divine Item] and [Virus] for the world itself. Once used, there is a high probability that everything will be destroyed, even the precious materials that can be collected cannot be kept . So, normally, the first two are the weapons that are allowed to be used! The last [Destructive Weapon], basically, once used, it means that the entire invasion war has been fought lonely. More than resources are not grabbed. A large amount of energy and resources to activate [Destructive Weapons] are also included! Standard loss-making business! But right now, Yogmovs words both meant to let the five [Magicite] let go, and also implied [Dominaria world] that it was difficult to cope with being ready to lift the table at any time. The five [Magicite] who understood this, immediately responded with a serious look: Respect your will, the great Yogmoth, the great [Phyrexian God]! X5 Very well, in that case, dont let me down. Invisible in the sky, Yogmovs voice is like a babble from another dimension, directly reflected in the depths of the [Magicite] peoples minds. Let them bend down a lot again. Its just a little contact. The power known as [King of Darkness], [Master of Machines] in many worlds still makes them feel a huge oppression. That is even if the strength is not weaker than most of the [Planeswalker], and even stronger, the existence of Peak that can only look up! In addition, the innate sense of evil in Yogmooff made them feel subconsciously admired and feared by the brutal methods and the killing of countless creatures. Just like those moths attracted by the dazzling lights. Their body and mind are like the most humble servants, longing for themselves to blend into the darkness of each other Soon after. Black Magic MagicStanding slowly, he turned to the other four Magic Magic beside him, and said with a fanatical expression: Since the great [Phyrexian God] cant wait to ravage [Dominaria world]! Then, let us faithful servants, come and win a grand victory for Him! I hereby announce that now the full-scale offensive has officially begun! ! This moment. Invisible fluctuations, under the influence of mana, wrapped in the clear words of [black magic Magistrate], and passed them to the whole world of [Rise world]! This moment. It is like a button that has been officially activated for war machinery. Countless hidden corners, there are all kinds of news! For example, those super-giant volcanoes with a height of several thousand meters or even hundreds of thousands of meters spewed crimson lava crazily in unison! Countless crushed rocks were forcibly shot into the sky by them, and then fell like meteorites! And those active volcanoes that have become active also cracked one after another during this period! Just like a restraint being broken, it reveals what is hidden in it. That is a huge structure of pure metal, or half flesh and half metal [Dragon engine], [giant statue engine] Countless behemoths opened their mouths one after another, roaring like cheers! And the depths of the earth. A monster that can surround a small world with its body alone. Hundreds of pairs of eyes opened! As if it were the most efficient turning machine, his head instantly broke through hundreds of thousands of kilometers of soil and lava. Like the sky-high tower of Babel, straight into the flame clouds of crimson. Countless lightning and violent winds, in this brief moment, are like being summoned, automatically entangled with the other partys huge body! It seems that there is a sense of shock and sacredness that mortals dare not look directly at! Before Him. Those [Divine Item Creatures] or [Demi-God Artifact Creatures] that appeared previously are as small as ants. Just the hundreds of pairs of giant eyes as big as stars can easily crush those large [Divine Item creatures] and [Demi-God Artifact creatures]! This is a terrifying existence called Glesser dragon. Although it is now called the lesser dragon, he is also known as the living True Dragon! This represents the strength of the opponent, definitely more powerful than most of the so-called giant dragons! In remote ancient times. [Taichu Dragon] left dragon eggs in [Multiverse], and the first batch of [Dragons] born among them was [Elder Dragons]! Subsequently, the [Elder Dragons] gave birth to countless ordinary [Dragon Race], which completely evolved into a complete race! At that time. [Dragon Race] There is no such concept and saying as [lesser dragon]. Until [Dragon Race] was led by various [Elder dragons] and civil strife broke out, and then countless defeated people were deprived of their wings and limbs, then there was [lesser dragon], a concept and saying with a little contempt! And [Shiji lesser dragon] is the first batch of [Dragon Race] deprived of wings and limbs, and it can also be called [the beginning of the lesser dragon]! Strength is almost regarded as one of the strongest echelon members in [Dragon Race] except for [Elder Dragon]. Before. As a defeated civil war, He has always lived in a certain high-level world. There, the Guardian God, regarded as the world by countless natives, is generally worshiped! Even the [Phyrexian forces] who invaded the world suffered huge losses in his destructive power! Finally. It was Yogmov himself who took the initiative to completely surrender [Shiji lesser dragon] with overwhelming power and set about transforming the opponent into a [Demi-God Artifact creature]! Just talk about strength. His power is actually stronger than a single Magicite! So, normally speaking, [Magistrate] have no commanding power at all. But things are different now. Facing the decentralization of Yogmov. Almost all weapons and military force can be used as much as they want! At the moment. In the remote command of [Black Magic Magistrate], even in [Phyrexia world], the other three terrifying transformations that are similar to [World Ridge Lesser Dragon] were also awakened and mobilized! Except for one being left guarding the rear, the other two are rushing over quickly! Chapter 689 . Although watching the battlefield caused some small troubles for myself and the others. But on the whole, there are still no major problems with the infected creatures, and Brigadier General Guf did not have any relaxed look on his face. Because of the special doors formed by black shadows, various infectious creatures are continuously released. There is no downturn at all. Regarding spell Formation that can weaken their power, there is no intention to deal with it. From beginning to end, they all resisted the interference of [white mana] and forcibly fought against the troops of [Dominaria world]. It even seems to be dying! But Brigadier General Guf did not think that [Phyrexia World] would really be so easy to handle. As far as he knows. There are 6,858 victimized worlds that have been clearly investigated. They are all without exception. All were killed to the last one by Phyrexia world. Only a handful of guys who escaped in time survived. It can be said that the existence of [Phyrexia world] is already a large cancer of [Multiverse]! Even if the current [Dominaria world] does not defeat it, there will be hordes of Planeswalkers someday in the near future, who will go to fight it. But when the time comes, facing Yogmov who has completely become [King of Darkness], I am afraid the loss will be unexpectedly great! So, if possible, Brigadier General Gufu wants to defeat him at this critical point. Except for that reason. Yogmovs extremely special fate also attracted his attention. As a powerhouse who is good at [destiny], in Brigadier General Gufs perception, the existence of Yogmoth is simply a huge vortex that swallows everything in [River of Destiny]! Is continuously expanding frantically! And as the opponents invasion of [Dominaria world] officially unfolded, the scale of that giant vortex has skyrocketed like it has been violently stimulated! reached a level that made him extremely fearful. As if something extremely bad is gestating in it! This made Brigadier General Gufu felt a deep sense of anxiety, a feeling that something bad was about to happen Just when he was lost in thought. A special wave suddenly overflowed from the shadow Sect. And the infected creatures nearby suddenly became hurried. Its as if something is driving them away! Brigadier General Gufs thoughts stopped immediately, and frowns looked over there. next moment. Under his watch. Countless black liquids shimmering with black brilliance and grease-like shapes, like a tsunami of extinction, gush out from the door of black shadows! [Shuoyou]! How come there are so many? Looking at this scene, not only Brigadier General Gufu, but the other [Planeswalker] around him also changed their faces. Because of Urza, the intelligence contributed by the long-term pursuit of [Phyrexian world]. Therefore, they all know that something that resembles grease is actually a dangerous thing formed by the aggregation of viruses that are so large that naked eye can see! Every drop of [Shine Oil] is filled with trillions of highly lethal and highly infectious bacteria! Once contaminated, even [Planeswalker] may have extremely serious effects! Moreover, the effect of [Shine Oil] is much more than that, it also contains a large amount of high-purity [black mana], which can stimulate all living and non-living things in [Phyrexian world] and make them recover quickly Strength, injury, and even into a violent state! Under the [Sparkling Oil] that was like a tsunami, all around the originally stable [white spell Formation] was immediately irritated. The most intuitive manifestation is that countless black foggy things, like living things, slowly but steadily spread towards the top of the sky! The black drizzle began to drop continuously in this area. All the infected creatures that came into contact with the drizzle and [Shine Oil] went into a violent state one after another! Just a short second or two. It is as if hundreds of millions of years have passed through them. Various limbs and organs began to spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain, vying to grow from all parts of their bodies! Whats more, even the original body shape and general structure have begun to change drastically! Infected creatures that were originally human-sized directly became several hundred meters tall, as big as Titans. There are also infected creatures that were originally on all fours, and their body structure has changed drastically. People stand up directly! But no matter what, their power began to skyrocket! And a large number of [Dominaria forces] contacted by Black Rain and [Shine Oil] have also undergone various sly mutations! Chaos began to spread in it! There is no need for any communication. At this critical juncture. Nine [Planeswalker], who were originally on the sidelines, chose to take action without hesitation. one after another powerful spell, without even cooling and singing, it was instantly emitted in their hands, forming a dazzling flood of spells! But in this brief moment, a huge shock suddenly passed from the other end of the Yin Shadow Sect. [Shuoyou], which was already turbulent, surging crazily with its help. The vague red light spots are becoming more and more obvious with their surge. What kind of weapon is that? Urza guessed a little puzzled. In the end, when Urza and the others spell was about to completely block [Sparkling Oil]. hng lng lng lng In the dull sound like thunder. An incomparable gigantic head, wrapped in countless [Shine Oil], forcibly broke out of it, and the so-called red light spots are the eyes on the head! His size is beyond common sense. Yin Shadow Sect is formed by the [black mana] extending from the sky to the ground, so its height is equal to the distance between Heaven and Earth, and its width is tens of thousands of kilometers. But the huge head just took up the door. Even after he came out, his body shape seemed to grow as long as he saw the wind, and it was still expanding crazily, in stark contrast with the small bodies behind his head that had not yet come out! A few minutes passed. That behemoth has completely entered [Dominaria world]! When He raised his head and people stood up. His huge body is like a curtain covering everything, directly covering the sun in the sky! ang ~~ With His roar. The pitch-black hurricane whizzed out directly from his mouth full of sharp teeth! The wind pressure is like a sharp blade that no stronghold one cannot overcome, and the countless mountain range is instantly cut into a plain [Shiji lesser dragon]? The Brigadier General Gufu who recognized the identity of the other party, his face became extremely difficult to look Chapter 690 . Originally, when [Shiji lesser dragon] just showed its head. Urza, who sensed something was wrong, tried to stop it. But several other existences that could not be ignored prevented all their actions in advance. Among the several existences, the most conspicuous are the silhouettes of the five individuals wearing monochromatic robes. [Black], [White], [Red], [Blue], [Green]. The five positions second only to Yogmovs Magiciteare directly on the stage! Although I have never fought against them, I just learned some information from Urza. But right now after facing each other, Nine Lives [Planeswalker] all felt the real strength of the other side! These Magicite, each one is comparable to the experienced elite Planeswalker! And beside them, they are still standing and the other three unknown powerhouses that they cant see through. But from the standpoint of the position, I am afraid it is not weaker than the existence of [Magicite]! This represents, even if it does not include the [Shiji lesser dragon] this extraordinary behemoth. In the battlefield at this moment, the [Phyrexia world] faction also has at least eight [Planeswalker] powerhouses. And each one seems to belong to the type that can be played especially! Such unexpected situation directly changed Urzas face. You know, among the nine [Planeswalkers] on their side, there are two or five young people and auxiliary personnel who are not good at fighting. If you really want to meet force with force, the inferiority will appear directly! So, in order to avoid risks. Urza was only able to order the use of what was originally intended to be the finale. Start [Titan Engine] directly! As a simple weapon of war, [Titan Engine] Although its mobility is a little insufficient, it is not suitable for single-handedly against small targets, but there is no good way at the moment. Only relying on the excellent defensive power and strong attack power can they have the opportunity to pull the high-end battle strength to the same level as the opponent, so that they will not collapse on the first encounter! next moment. In the glory of spell. The height of Jiudao straight into the sky, the silhouette of a giant god appeared abruptly on the battlefield. That majestic body, full of external armor with metallic beauty, directly stunned the five [Magicite] on the opposite side! In the [Phyrexian world], due to the influence of Yogmovs unnoticeable influence, [Metal], [Mechanical] and [Flesh], in the eyes of [Pyrexians], are the truth of the world ! So, including the extremely powerful [Magicite], each of them enthusiastically loved [Divine Item], [Divine Item Creature], and [Demi-God Artifact Creature], and invested in them A lot of energy and resources. The [Titan Engine] that suddenly appeared in front of them, even from their picky and experienced and knowledgeable eyes, is definitely a perfect work! They couldnt help but examine it subconsciously for a while. Its a pity. Although the component structure, enchanting skills, and materials used are perfect, as heretical works, we can only destroy all of you [Black Magic Magicate] After sighing regretfully, he stretched out his right hand and made a gesture. next moment. Countless spell rechargeable cannons sprayed out from behind him! They come from the [Dragon Engine] and [giant statue] that are hiding the sky and covering the earth. Since [World Ridge Lesser Dragon] this huge creature successfully squeezed into [Dominaria world]. [Reese world] The hoarded [Divine Item Creature Legion], like a torrent of steel, arrived here one after another on the wave formed by [Shine Oil]. At the moment, although it is only a small part of the successful admission, it is only in terms of quantity. They already have more infected creatures than those crazy like zombie. This is a terrifying family property created by [Phyrexia world] by plundering the resources of each world! The number is simply appalling. Just need the total of one third to walk around Dominaria world and you will be able to level all the mountains, rivers, and oceans here with no difficulty! And the [spell rechargeable cannon] they carry is also formidable power. Every attack has the formidable power to plow a canal and even a trench directly on the ground! Even if it were not for the special structure of [Dominaria world], it would not be difficult to cut the continental shelf directly! And now. This level of attack is only the primary level means, and it has appeared hundreds of millions of times at the same time! Countless times denser than drizzle! Under the interference of excessive energy, the spatial structure of all around has been distorted. And the extremely large [Shiji lesser dragon], in this brief moment also launched an attack again as a cooperation! Incomparable heat, like a singular explosion, [Dragons Breath], with the ability to destroy civilization, is gradually brewing in his big mouth of incomparable gigantic. Havent sprayed it yet. The boundless light and heat made the whole Dominaria world seem like a second sun appeared. Countless clouds were evaporated. Directly reveal the endless outer layer of Star Realm. At this time, countless ordinary persons whose sights were originally blocked, only then discovered that the opponents body has actually extended to Star Realm, and the stars surround the opponents waist like marbles! Looking at this scene. Brigadier General Gufu knew that he must not let the other party spout that terrifying Dragons Breath at his troops, so he bluntly said: Ill stop him! Go and deal with the other guys! After speaking, he controlled his own [Titan Engine] through the Space Jump ability, and instantly reached the head of [Shiji lesser dragon]. The devastating spell was also forcibly condensed during this period. A golden lightning gun with a length of countless kilometers appeared in the hands of [Titan Engine]. Go straight into the others eye! Feeling the crisis. [Shiji lesser dragon] immediately adjusted his mouth, aimed his [Dragon Breath] at the thunder gun that lased overhead, and banged it forcibly without showing any weakness! next moment. [Dragon Breath], as thick as a Tianzhu, hit the thunder gun like the scorching sun lance shining on the world. In the quake that shook the Star Sea. Based on the point of collision, the bright rings of a heavy crimson continuously began to spread wildly, just like the shock wave produced by Universe Great Explosion, and it seemed that there was an unstoppable feeling! All objects affected by it. Whether it is a broken meteorite or a quietly floating star, it is directly forcibly disintegrated. Turned into a blossoming firework, and made a little embellishment for this round of attacks between the two. Only in the center of [Dominaria world], the vast inner core area remains intact. Countless layers of Formation have been built long ago, and forcibly ate the aftermath of both attacks! Chapter 691 . [Titan Engine] Although it is an out-and-out behemoth. Each one is like an ancient mountain range standing up, making it extremely difficult to even look up. But compared to [Shiji lesser dragon] that surprisingly big body. They are still a little smaller after all. Even the ant standing next to the giant is far inferior. Its as small as microbes However, thanks to the combination of Ursanas superb skills and precious materials regardless of cost, the [Titan Engine] still played an extremely powerful role. At the moment, as its driver. Brigadier General Gufu feels his power has expanded like never before! Under the influence of countless spell ceremonies, he felt that the whole [Dominaria world] seemed to support himself. Countless energies poured into his body like no money. With every spell, multiple additional effects are automatically added, and the formidable power is far beyond usual! At the moment when Thunder Spear and [Dragon Breath] collided head-on, and the circular shock wave continued to spread, he thought he would be affected by the aftermath, but the defensive power of [Titan Engine] was far beyond what he expected Above it, it directly resisted the force that could move the stars intact! His subconsciously sighed the strength of Urzas technology! This moment. He was originally only planning to hold the opponent, and suddenly he had the confidence to defeat [Shiji lesser dragon] head-on! Under the control of Brigadier General Gufu, countless mana is just like no money, entangled around him like tornado. The final combination changes into a translucent slender tentacles, blending into the void. spell the evil of fate. Normally, the only effect of this spell is to drastically reduce the opponents luck and make the opponent encounter various unfortunate events forcibly. As a [Planeswalker], after a lot of spellcasting skills have been strengthened, the misfortune caused by this spell has evolved into a more direct world rejection! As the translucent tentacles began to wave continuously in fate. Soon, the time and space of all around began to squeeze continuously towards [World Spine Lesser Dragon] as if it was subjected to a strong stimulus. During this period, the invisible space-time structure that was originally invisible to the conventional naked eye became visible to the naked eye. It seems to be a house that is constantly collapsing inward, directly restraining the opponent who is trying to struggle and even crushing it into fleshy foam. But [Shiji lesser dragon] is not a weak person waiting to die, that huge body naturally began to struggle fiercely. As a result of wave after wave of time and space tides nearby, countless things began to sway and self-destruct! But soon, before he successfully broke free from the effects of [Fate]. Several more spells were used continuously by Brigadier Guff. I saw, first, beams of golden light exuding bright golden light, which quickly extended from the stars, connecting the scattered stars together, forming the cornerstone of a special spell ceremony. Then, in the void, countless silk threads were quickly wrapped around the body of [World Spine Lesser Dragon], continuously binding his body and wrapping it thicker and thicker. It looks like there are many giant spiders who are tying their prey with the intention of tying each other into cocoons. Seeing the other person trying to struggle, but some actions do not help. Brigadier General Gufu, who felt that things went too smoothly, thought in disbelief: Its so simple to win? Although a little puzzled. But there was still an expression of joy on his face. The next moment. The red light occupies his vision, and a huge flame ignites on the unformed cocoon! In the shocking roar. A big mouth with sharp teeth as high as a majestic mountain peaks quickly approaching - Two days later. Looking at the room, Brigadier General Gufu, who has been wrapped in a mummified appearance, is lying on the bed with motionless injuries. Although he looked a little embarrassed, Urza, who was generally not injured, asked some uneasy questions: Are you okay? Yesterday, he spent a lot of effort to rescue the other party from the stomach of [Shiji Lesser Dragon], and the other party remained silent. Among them, although there is a serious injury, a part of the body is corroded by gastric juice, and the reason is not easy to talk, but in Urzas opinion, the other party is completely hit by confidence. Facing doubt. Is Brigadier General Gufu shameless? Even though the ship was capsized in the last battle, he immediately responded rather hard: Of course! In one day at most, I will be able to recover most of the battle strength! As an extremely experienced [Planeswalker], basically as long as they dont die on the spot, they can always find a way to quickly recover their strength and injuries. So, Urza didnt doubt what he said. Just looking out the window, Star Realm is full of broken stars, and from time to time there will be a large number of meteorite fragments falling down. Star Realm said with a sad expression: Now, of our nine [Planeswalker], three of them are seriously injured. Only one of the opponents [Magicite] was hit hard. Although the two sides have not shown any fundamental gaps, nor have they suffered any fundamental damage, we seem to be just a little downwind, but this is only on the premise that Yogmov did not appear, so we The situation is very bad Since the fight, the high-level battle strengths of both sides have an accurate understanding of the enemy. Now, although the two sides give up for the time being, it will only be more intense next time. In addition, their battle also directly caused a lot of damage to [Dominaria world]. Not only the stars of Star Realm were shattered countless, but the sea level of the sea was directly lowered by thousands of meters. Including several kingdoms, countless terrains were crushed directly. Strong wind, earthquake Countless natural disasters are constantly being set off under their residual power. Looking at the silent Brigadier General Guf, Urza made a gloomy suggestion: Perhaps we really have to consider some final plans hearing this, Brigadier General Gufu pointed out unceremoniously: It was pure courting death The so-called final plan actually refers to decapitation tactics. Infiltrate [Phyrexia world] through a special method, and then use a special Divine Item to directly attack the root of the problem and kill Yogmoth. But there is one thing to know. As a leader, Yogmov is not the weakest corner of [Phyrexia world], but the strongest corner! Want to defeat the opponent in the opponents territory, The difficulty is almost impossible. So, Brigadier General Guf helplessly said: I think things are still counting on the [Clear Sky] that you said before, to be more reliable. Chapter 692 . Clear Sky. refers to a special Divine Item spaceship that is still being manufactured. According to the expected results, it not only has the ability to fly faster than light and shuttle across the world, but also carries a Divine Item with overwhelming formidable power! It can be said. It sounds so strong! But the problem is that the thing is still being produced in a distant future. Even its designer, Urza. I dont know how much it can play as expected. In addition to its production materials, there is also a precious material called [Seed of World Tree] that is still being collected indefinitely. I dont know when it will be finished. So. After some pondering, its comparatively speaking. Urza felt that the decapitation tactic should be more realistic. He has full confidence in the special Divine Item that he made specially for thisSoul Bomb! The formidable power of that thing, according to his repeated calculations, is definitely enough to blow up a small half [Dominaria world]! It is a super enhanced version of [Divine Item-Same Zhao]! Among the nine [Planeswalker] including him, there is no one who can take an attack of that level directly. This way, after a simple conversion. He felt that at close range, as long as the [Soul Bomb] can be successfully detonated, then there should be no problem in successfully killing Yogmov. After all, Yogmov is not [Planeswalker] who can directly travel through time and space. The way of movement is far from fast enough! But Brigadier General Gufu, who knew his plan, repeatedly stated ruthless that it was courting death. Forcibly suppressed Ursanas idea of ??begin to stir. Unlike Urza, who is relatively less knowledgeable and has no compelling heart, the more knowledgeable Brigadier General Gufu is much more in awe of Yogmov. In his eyes, the opponent is not a target that can be approached safely. At the very least, you have to wait until the opponents wings are almost cut off before you can get past with the advantage of numbers! I really want to engage in decapitation tactics like this. High probability is just courting death! Under his strong opposition. compelled by circumstances, Urza was only able to devote himself to the work of making [Skylight] again, plus waiting for the [World Tree Seed] that I dont know when I can collect it - At the same time. [Phyrexia world] One side is extremely guarded, and there are countless guards in the camp outside. Several [Magistrate] are discussing things in a dark room. As a person who doesnt like light, this dark room makes them more comfortable. Among the many things they discussed, the most important thing. That is why among the natives of [Dominaria world], there are that many guys who have [virus] and [disease] resistance? After a brief encounter, they have discovered the terrible fact that their side of [virus] and [disease], which were originally called killing move, have limited effects here. This is totally bad news for everyone who has their own field of specialisation and is good at [virus] and [disease]. In the past, when they invaded the foreign world, although they had encountered opponents with similar abilities. But at most, a handful of guys pop up occasionally. It cant cause big problems for the overall situation at all! But here in [Dominaria world], the situation is completely different. That kind of guys are not very few at all, they are directly in the tens of millions! They were so confused that they wanted to scratch their heads, and felt quite puzzled. Is this they were born? But soon, this boring guess was discarded. Because they respected the creator-Yogmov, used to be an indigenous creature of [Dominaria world] before. But when Yogmov let them invade this world, he never mentioned any related issues! In the end, it was not until the five [Magicite] contacted Yogmov who was far away in [Phyrexia world] that the problem was discovered. For the origin of the whole thing, that kind of medicine named Evolution Star Medicinehas left an extra eye on it. They all thought that would be a great hindrance to [Phyrexia world] in the future! In fact, as their five bosses. Yogmov thought so too. After Twenty-Five [Planeswalker] Tavis Chate informed him of the situation of [Evolution Star Potion], Yogmov took some potions from the opponent for research. The result is very bad. The [virus resistance] and various related abilities provided by this medicine will indeed reduce the effect of most viruses! Only a few powerful models [viruses] that are difficult to make can successfully be immune to their effects. So. In the recent period, Yogmov has actually been working on reverse cracking [Evolution Star Potion]. I want to make the [virus] I developed more powerful and unstoppable! For a while, I even reduced my attention to [Dominaria world]. In his heart. The guy who can make such an excellent potion must be his enemy in the future! Therefore, even though Yogmov had never met the creator of [Evolution Star Potion], and had never had any relevant communication with him, he still had an opinion on the [Planeswalker] named [Pole]. ] There is a strong hostility! I want to run over immediately and kill the opponent in advance! He knows very well that the guy who can develop this kind of potion that can give users special ability is bound to change the situation of the entire [Multiverse] in the future! For his future plans, there must be a lot of interference! Its terrifying! But no matter how sinister and sinister Yogmov is, he cant guess at all. In fact, even Boll himself is in a state of little understanding of [Evolution Star Potion]. The reason why he was able to make it and adjust it decently makes it look more and more perfect. It all depends on [Kozilei] among the three leaders of [Eldrazi], who keeps patching himself in secret. Let him always be in a kind of I have enlightened! The wonderful state, unlimited inspiration! This is where there are various technical breakthrough. Otherwise, even with the [Evolution Moss] and the [Evolution Star Potion], it is estimated that it is still in the foreseeable future. After all, Bolls pharmacy is completely a monk. This wave of Yogmovs hostility is completely against the void. As a puppet manipulated by Orlega, it is futile to become hostile to the guy manipulated by [Kozilek]. It has no practical meaning from beginning to end It is tragedy for the two to fight from the very beginning. Difficult brothers, only this! Chapter 693 . [World Tree Endless Storm Realm] Standing on the high flame tower, watching what happened in the [Dominaria world] and [Phyrexia world]. Suddenly there was a clear comprehension in Orlegas heart. Yogmoths time seems to be coming soon As the existence that swallowed [Tricky], Orlega controls a part of [Destiny]. Although in this plane, the role of this authority will be reduced a lot due to the factors of inaccuracy. But as long as no one has reached the [Abyss Lord] level here. So generally speaking, no one can see the flow of [destiny] more clearly than him. At this moment, in Orlegas eyes, Yogmov is about to climb his own Peak. Just like an emperor about to reach the top. But after reaching the top, it is not so easy to say whether it is to create a prosperous Kaiping era or to die on the spot as a history. At the very least, in Orlegas opinion, the probability of Yogmovs death is relatively high. Through the [Evolution Star Potion] derived from [Evolution Moss], he can observe the actions of every drinker, such as the so-called [Sky Sky] Urza is designing. Although as Urza of [Planeswalker], he himself has never drunk [Evolution Star Potion], but many of his assistants and apprentices have drunk [Evolution Star Potion], so each one has them The actions involved are transparent to Orlega, and there is no secret. As Urzas [Sky Sky] is constantly being improved, Orlega can clearly see that the opponents [destiny] is also continuously moving towards Peak, as if they are in a relationship with the rising fate of Yogmoth. Echoing the same. The high probability is enemies on a narrow road, or the brave will win if they meet on a narrow road. If, in the near future, [Clear Sky] can be successfully manufactured, then Yogmovs odds of winning will continue to decline, and vice versa, the odds of winning will increase rapidly. But the guy Yogmov is taking the anti-social villain route. If a plane will flourish in the future, the initial villain boss, the overwhelming majority, will collapse halfway. And this plane is a new life plane, obviously moving towards the flourishing route. As a villain who walked to Peak so quickly, there are basically only two endings to Peak at this time. 1. Being an elite monster, becoming a stepping stone and being stepped on by others. Second, sing all the way to the end, becoming the bottom boss or the exterminating boss. Stepping stones and closing bosses are usually the same thing. A record on the resume of the brave! Only the destroyer boss is the winner! Originally, Yogmov had hope of becoming the final winner, but unfortunately, he ran into Orlegas hands ahead of time, and Orlega obviously couldnt delay that long. He needs to complete all his harvest before the opponents of the [Abyss Lord] level come out. As a sacrifice to Yogmov, it is absolutely impossible to come back. So, even if the opponent has a chance to win, Orlega doesnt mind shooting him a brick at a critical moment After some thoughts. Knowing that [Dominaria world] and [Phyrexia world], Orlega, who will not be able to tell the actual victory or defeat for a while, turns his eyes towards the difference of [World Tree]. ], looking at all changes. The fruits here are about to mature. Although it does not have much meaning for his body, it is still qualified to be used as a part of the sacrifice. After all, with a Yogmov alone, he is not sure whether he can open a space channel sufficient to allow the body to enter this plane. The existence of [World Tree] can just add a little more bargaining chips - [World Tree-Starheim Realm] Since the ruby ??transformed from Orlegas eyes was placed in her room by Emirina. A full thousand years have passed here safely. Even for [Martial Goddess] this long-lived race, this time is not short. During this period. Although Emirina and Domelia have come back many times. But nothing extra was done. It was just like a daily rest. After a short break or a small gathering with acquaintances, they returned to [Endless Storm Realm] and continued their guard missions. So, no one noticed what was wrong with the two of them. However, many [Martial Goddess] who have lived in [Sidaheim Realm] for a long time have undergone various inexplicable changes. The first born who are less affected. Because of having a complete sense of self. Therefore, the hidden influence released by the ruby ??is not too strong for them, it is more like a continuously hidden hint of the soul. During this period, some have dreams of unknown meaning, and some occasionally have auditory hallucinations It often makes them feel in a trance. However, under the cover of that power, this situation did not attract extra attention. Only occasionally, will anyone mention it in casual talk. But those new students [Martial Goddess] who were born after the ruby ??was placed face a completely different situation. Because they were given various spiritual influences by Ruby before their self-awareness was fully formed, their deep self-awareness was directly distorted from the basic level! The responsibilities of attracting [heroic spirits] and [dead], which were originally given at birth, became insignificant in their hearts. Instead, it is the pious belief and reverence for the [Crimson King]. The reason why they will continue to carry out their original duties of receiving [Heroic] and [Undead] step by step, they did not cause any disturbances in [Martial Goddess], and they just waited quietly Rubies have completely corrupted those who were born first. In their view, all [Martial Goddess] are their own people, there is no need to go to war or put into military force action, just wait quietly. Therefore, although the inside of [Martial Goddess] is undergoing changes in Heaven and Earth turning upside down, it still looks like a calm and tranquil scene, and there is nothing wrong with it. However. Even so, there are still a handful of extremely powerful diehards. Due to their excellent quality, they are almost immune to the hidden influence of rubies. So, at this time, other [Martial Goddess] cant really be watched completely. It is still necessary to give them a little help in a timely manner so that they can successfully join the [Crimson King] camp! Chapter 694 . The center of [Sidaheim]. Inside a huge manor that is very luxuriously decorated. A [Shepherd] wearing a luxurious bright golden armor inlaid with all kinds of gems, with a pair of flawless golden wings on the back, and a striking ladys crown. At this moment, I was sitting in the inner garden of the manor, with a gentle expression admiring the various flowers in the garden. Each of the beautiful gems inlaid on her armor is a high-value top special product, even a single one can make [Planeswalker] feel tempted. And the crown on her head represents his identity as the leader of [Martial Goddess-pastoralist] this lineage, and the leader of the lineage with her twin sister [Martial Goddess-requesting life] [Phyllis] Correspond to each other. Therefore, the ladys crown is not only a symbol of the highest power of the [Martial Goddess] race, it also has a practical function equivalent to the top Divine Item, even if compared to the [Scotty Divine Race] [Divine King. Ailunde] The golden divine spear in his hand is not far away! It is definitely one of the strongest Divine Items in the whole system of [World Tree]! However. Since there is no need to fight at this time, there is no need to demonstrate or anything. Therefore, although this crown looks extremely extraordinary, it is always shining with eye-catching and beautiful glow, which makes people feel subconsciously in awe and curiosity. But after all, things are still accessible. There is no divine might shocking the world, people just want to retreat to the situation when they perceive it. I lowered my head and gently touched the transparent dew on the petals of the white flower in front of me, feeling the vitality on the petals. [The King of Shepherds] named [Mihir], on that beautiful face revealing a faint golden light, a soft, cordial chuckle was unconsciously revealed. All the flowers in this garden were planted by her herself. She likes the vigorous sense of vitality Soon after. After enjoying the flowers, she whispered to some name [Martial Goddess] not far away, with a very curiously asked tone: Why do you like bubble tea lately? speaks in a gentle tone, which makes people feel at ease when they sound. Coupled with that formidable strength and personality charm, it is even more irritating to want to invest in her. It is no exaggeration to say. This is a noble person who is highly recognized even if he is a foreign race of [World Tree] and other [realms]! The person she asked was her offspring [Fanny Jayne], a New Generation [Martial Goddess] that was born from [Martial Goddess Egg] more than 600 years ago. The strength is definitely a leader among the [Martial Goddess] of the same period. Even the young [Martial Goddess], also expressed his sincere conviction to her! Moreover, her character has always been self-reliant and self-reliant, and hardly anyone has ever worried about her. So, even Mihir was very satisfied with this offspring. I have always wanted to be a good mother and set a good example for the other party. As for the role of father? Reluctantly to be taken care of by her sister-[The King of the Order]. After all, there is no male gender in [Martial Goddess]. Descendants are all conceived by the power of sisters through the cohesion of [Martial Goddess Egg]. Therefore, once [Martial Goddess] is born, there will be twins, one each for the pastoral mission and one for the requesting mission. Natural spouse, natural companion. Since childhood, there has been incomparable synergy between each other, and there is no mutual exclusion. At most, the personality will be slightly different. Facing my mothers inquiry. Fanny Genn looked at the high-quality water that was slowly bubbling with transparent bubbles. That white and flawless face immediately showed a charming smile that charmed all living beings, and the voice slowly responded: Its just cultivating hobby. After all, our lives need some hobby to fill in, so that we can be more happy. Subsequently. She stretched out her white fingers, gracefully squeezed some tea leaves, and threw them into the hot water. Quietly watching them continue to roll up and down. Finally, after the smell of tea leaves came out, she poured the tea from the pot into the teacup. Holding a cup of tea. Passed it to my mother, and said with a look of expectation: You come and try it, is it better than the last time. hearing this. Mihir, who himself does not reject tea drinking, did not think much about it. After holding up the tea cup in front of him, he gently sniffed the peculiar fragrance contained in the heat from the tea, and immediately admired him. Way: Although I havent drank it yet, but the smell is indeed fresher than last time Then, under the graceful smile of Fanny Jayne, lightly took a sip. Feeling the unconcealable softness in her mouth, she asked curiously: What kind of tea did you use this time? How can it have a faint bitter taste, but it will not make people uncomfortable. On the contrary, There is a peculiar feeling You can feel it in words, and she likes it very much. In this regard, Fanny Jien did not sell anything, and said bluntly: The raw material for the tea this time is the young shoots I picked fresh from the [Notolo tea tree]. And that kind of tea tree is a new variety that I have only recently cultivated. In the process of speculation, I specifically tried several different methods. In the end, after a lot of procedures, I got the finished product After Mihir listened, he could only nodded and said: so thats how it is, is it the new tea tree No wonder I havent had this taste As far as she knows, cultivating a new tea tree is not a simple matter. So she didnt ask much about the process. In this regard, Fanny Jayne did not have any more ideas. Just sitting gracefully opposite her, looking forward to watching my mother finish all the tea. After all, there is a lot of the power of [Crimson King] in it. If you dont finish drinking it, it will be a waste of truth. After putting down the tea cup, Mihir was very satisfied let out a long relaxed breath. Then, I suddenly thought of something general. Asked Fanny Jain: Last time Amyrina gave me and Felipe some strange snacks. Would you like to eat some? Faced with this problem, Fanny Jayne, who knew that those dim sums were also [Crimson King] creations, after thinking about the dress, refused: No, thats what Master Emirina brought you. Its her heart! You and Phyllis, you have to finish eating well. Scratched his head. Mihir who was rejected did not refute anything. Okay. I dont know what exactly my filial daughter and friends fed me and Phyllis. Chapter 695 . [World Tree Ephesian Realm] As the [Land of the Dead], this place is a gloomy and evil land. Since Niederhogg was successfully born a thousand years ago, the already sinister environment here has been intensified on the original basis. There are often all kinds of messy and weird monsters, wandering around here randomly. Therefore, even in the [Martial Goddess] group, the lineage, who is responsible for managing undead creatures, has gradually become seldom walked around here. Basically, you just throw in the collected undead directly and youre done. Rarely came in to inspect the environment like in the past. Even, if it werent for the undead who didnt have a place to lose it, Im afraid they and many races who are wary of Nidhogg, even the undead creatures will not be thrown here. It will directly adopt a completely closed policy and lock this place! It is the same as the [Endless Storm Realm] trapped by countless demons. But at the moment. The bottom of the rhizome of [World Tree], In a huge empty and dark cave. Without the outside world knowing nothing. The [Sorcerer] named Domelia was half kneeling on the flat soil, looking up at the center of the cave with a look of longing, the Black Giant Dragon with a length of more than ten thousand li. The majestic dragon body. The streamlined muscles are like an orderly ancient mountain range, connected with each other in perfect proportions, forming a stable structure. Above the pitch-black dragon scales, flickering constantly showed distorted faces. Countless black air flows continuously from their mouths, eye sockets, and ears, entwining the surface of the dragon body tightly. The outside of Niederhoggs scale armor looked like it had an extra layer of armor. It can be said that on the dragon body with black teeth, only the pair of crimsons longan, blooming in the dense black fog, its own bright brilliance. [Powerful], [Great], [Inestimable Power] And, more importantly [evil], [unknown], [destructive] This is the biggest feeling everybody has after seeing Niederhogg. There is no need to determine which faction. Any normal person only needs to see him once and not fall into madness, then he can immediately understand that this is a classic villain. The unabashed kind. It is also for this reason, even though I have not been in direct contact, I just glanced at it from a distance. The countless ethnic groups living on the [World Tree] are almost without exception harboring malice and guard against Niederhogg. Wish he will always be trapped in the desolate place of [Ephesian Realm], and he cant run out to cause trouble for the common people! But as the whole [World Tree], one of the two existences of Orlegas power is clearest. Domilia deeply understands that there is no possibility of realizing the ideas of those idiots. The huge black dragon that Orlegas heart has turned into is here to stay peacefully now. It is not at all because of how powerful and unstoppable the seals jointly released by [World Tree] and [Scotty Divine Race-God King Irone] are. Just because the time for him to go out is not yet ripe. If Orlega really wants to leave [Ephes Realm], you can leave at any time. Not much harder than going home. Therefore, this so-called seal has no meaning at all. Just like a tattered fishing net full of big holes! In other words, the seal actually serves more as a cover. Allow Niederhogg to better hide in [Ephesian Realm]. So as to stably absorb the countless undead creatures accumulated here since its creation. Make your own strength further increase! After all, when it was targeted, Niederhogg was just born in his infancy, and he had no time to develop anything Now, just looking at the black dragon in the distance, Domelia clearly felt an instinctive sense of crisis. This kind of reaction represents the strength of the opponent, and it is overwhelmingly stronger than yourself! And her strength, within the scope of [World Tree], basically only a few powerhouses can barely surpass her. Any one of them exists at the level of the leader or deputy of each ethnic group, and no one is a general generation! My lord, the corruption of [The King of Life Envoy-Phylis] and [The King of Shepherd Life-Michel] are almost completed. At most ten years, they and a group of [Martial Goddess] seniors will become part of us! The [Heroic Spirits] in the [Hall of Heroes] have been completely polluted [Heroic Spirit]. In [World Tree], this is a special existence sublimated from a conventional soul. Each of them was a powerful warrior, a mage, a wise man, or an outstanding person in a certain field. And has a variety of achievements that can be recognized and even spread! Due to the special structure, they can not only retain their strength after death, but there are even a few extremely outstanding people who can further sublimate, so that their various innate talents and abilities can be as strong and extraordinary. Race or beyond the level of a powerful and extraordinary race! It can be said that this is definitely a group that is not weak at all. Even compared to this special group of [Martial Goddess], it is not much different! But anyway. Let them have the characteristics and power far stronger than the conventional soul. But their most basic essence is still the soul. For [Abyss Demon], this is exactly what he is particularly good at dealing with. It belongs to the type that is naturally restrained! Therefore, although each of them has a perfect self-awareness, and their mind and will are far beyond ordinary people, all of them are excellent Peak talents, even more than ordinary [Martial Goddess]! But they still rush to the street very fast! Many of the strengths are far inferior to their [Martial Goddess], and there is no movement, they have completely fallen. Report the work progress. Domilia closed her mouth and waited quietly for Orlegas decision. It didnt take long. The black dragon who pondered for a while, After twisting his head and watching the various [realms] of [World Tree] for a while. There is a decision in my heart. The deep voice echoed deep in Domelias mind. Since the corruption can be completed in about ten years. Then twenty years later, start destroying [World Tree] The remaining ten years will be treated as extra preparation time for you. During this period. All the [Heroic Spirits], as you call them. Dont let me down After speaking, he slowly closed his eyes. The countless black qi on the body is integrated into the roots of World Tree like silk threads Chapter 696 . After listening to Orlegas orders. Domelia looked at the other person who had closed her eyes. Replied with joy: Subordinates understand that we will surely obtain the fruits of victory for you! As Orlegas subordinate, since surrendering to each other, she has been eager to make a real contribution. In her opinion, the only way to express her incomparable loyalty. After all, grades are the best answer! No one can deny it, no one can ignore it. So, after giving the order, Domelia glanced at the black dragons body a few more times, and felt the destructive power in it for a while with respect, then turned straight and left this gloomy one. The cave, full of unspeakable anticipation in his heart, returned to Sidaheim Realm. And from her unobservable perspective, the black dragon-Nidhogna is full of huge destructive and malicious forces, is continuously invading the roots of the [World Tree], following the various organizations inside it Continuously expanding frantically. It even extends all the way to other areas of [World Tree] and [Realm]! Right now. Although they did not show any substantial destructive power for the time being. Even hidden well! No one noticed them. But their existence is a real thing after all. Its like an explosive buried deep in a key point one after another. When the time comes, it will directly play the role of incomparable gigantic! Because, the meaning of [World Tree] is not just that it carries various [realms] and provides a place to survive for many races. Its existence is itself a treasure house of incomparable gigantic! Branches, leaves, trunks, rhizomes Everything in it is a precious resource for the other mortal and even Spiritual God! Even the [Bottomless Abyss] that is put outside are all popular products! Change the name at will, it can perfectly serve as a high-end material such as [Hongmeng Treasure Tree] and [Founding Tree] After all, this is the top divine object produced by the Early-Stage of the plane of creation. Innate has received over-spec training! Not to mention that it can breed countless creatures, but it can also breed countless worlds! Even, its actual volume is always increasing! Among them, the real value is far from many conventional magic plants that have the same name, but the actual effect is very low! The comprehensive value is higher than many medium-sized planes! And relying on the mountain to eat the mountain, relying on the sea to eat the sea. is a very common truth. Regardless of the plane, the world, the region, or the situation this cannot be avoided. If you can eat and drink right in front of your house, who will make a big circle? Therefore, almost all the races living on the [World Tree] depend more or less on the resources produced by the [World Tree] and are based on them. Just like fish in the ocean, they naturally depend on the sea water in it. This is an innate influence caused by the environment! Even the supreme ruler in name here-[Scotty Divine Race], is not exempt! Even, as an in-depth development of existing resources. They are actually more dependent on [World Tree] than many regular races! Titanium Crystal. This is the source of the power of [Scotty Divine Race] and one of the basic components of the divine force they use. It is the guarantee of their long life! But this substance, to put it bluntly, is [World Tree juice] that has been purified and repeatedly adjusted! The existence of [Scotty Divine Race], if you put it bluntly, is a group of vampires drinking [World Tree] blood. Their strength and foundation are all derived from [World Tree]! Without the other party, Scotty Divine RaceEven if there is no world annihilation, it will inevitably fail! Its not like every mortal race, no matter which world you go to, as long as the environment is okay, it wont have much effect. And as everyone knows. The growth of trees is from bottom to top. After the rhizomes become thick, the trunks and branchescan absorb more nutrients and grow vigorously. The nutrition in it, after excluding factors such as photosynthesis, is basically all transported from the bottom to the top. This is how it came. Very sorry things happened. Right now, the guy squatting at the root of the [World Tree] is Orlega. In this state of affairs. Orlegas act of injecting power into the roots of the tree at this moment is actually no different from directly poisoning the water! As a guy who stays downstream of the water source. Whether you like it or not, [Scotty Divine Race] and the many races relying on [World Tree] cant get around Orlega! To put it bluntly, what he did was an extremely despicable act! But he is not ashamed at all, he wants to laugh out loud! After all, his base and shameless is not a short-term style for one or two days. When facing an enemy who can backstab him, he will never be polite. Even if he drives a trumpet to abuse food, as long as Orlega catches a chance, he will have to shame him first! How generous is the powerhouse? That kind of thing, in Orlega, is an occasional factor, depending on the mood to determine whether it is there or not. Just like Schrodingers cat. At the moment. Thinking of the dilemma [Scotty Divine Race] would encounter soon, Orlega laughed unconsciously: ji ji ji ji ji ji The atmosphere is very villainous! I said, I will eat your soul and body, burn your race, and destroy everything about you I will never forget As a strange guy with a big heart and a small heart. Although Orlega doesnt care much about being hacked, even being hacked to death. After all, as long as it is not completely hacked to death. But he has always valued his various promises. Saying to benefit others, then it will benefit others. And most of them are harmless, not as cheating as most [Abyss Demon]. On the contrary, if he said that if he wanted to kill someone elses family, he would definitely kill someone elses family! Even if an ant survives, it cannot count! Must be killed again! Under this premise. [Scotty Divine Race-God King Irone] who gave him a shot back then. As the existence that Orlega personally let go of the cruel words, it is naturally impossible to be forgotten by him! Even if this plane invasion failed. Orlega was driven out of this plane by the natives here who defy the heavens and change the fate. He will also squat against each other for a long time. One million years, ten billion years, one trillion years Even if you need to squat to the day when this plane is destroyed naturally, during the period [Scotty Divine Race] has already destroyed itself, he will always wait at worst, afterwards forcibly pulled out the timeline here, pulled the opponents clan out to resurrection, then cramped and skinned the soul. Chapter 697 . [Kedheim Realm] This is the [realm] belonging to the gods, which is the so-called God World in the hearts of many mortals. Since the creation of [World Tree]. There used to be many [Divine Race] or races that called themselves [Divine Race]. But as time passed, most of them rushed to the street one after another. the rear waves of the Yangtze River drive on those before, Qianlang died on the beach. The new generation replaces the old. Its almost like this. The so-called Divine Race title did not cause any use during the replacement period. You cant even make them belch decently. Most of them walked very restlessly when the status was changed! At present, as the ruler of [World Tree] many [realms], at least the ruler in name. A race named [Scotty Divine Race] is ruling everything here. The most center of [Kedheim Realm]. [The Hall of the Gods]. This is a huge complex of buildings located between the mountains and the Sea Territory. The faint white light and clouds, all around it like a living thing. The main body of the building complex is made up of special white stones, all of which are mined from the depths of the [Kedheim Realm]. Not only is it exceptionally hard, but it also has the effect of resisting spells. After repeated strengthening through countless runes. It is almost indestructible. Prevent it from being ruined by the daily unintentional actions of the gods! And the top of this building complex is decorated with a large number of beautiful Golden Peak constructed from golden rare metals. The logo of [Scotty Divine Race] stands right there on the tip, constantly shining with eye-catching brilliance. Its brilliance is so strong that it can be clearly seen even if it is on the border of [Kedheim Realm]. Not only satisfies their vanity, it symbolizes their glory and strength at the moment! The inside of [The Hall of the Gods] at this moment. The situation is as usual. Most of [Scotty Divine Race] is due to inactivity. Basically, they are gathering here to chat or compete with the same clan. This is an important way to kill time in their long lives. Among them, there is a figure, which seems to be extraordinarily out of gregariousness. It seems to be divided into two camps that are entirely different from the other [Scotty Divine Race]. Judging from his appearance, he was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance and a gloomy expression. He was wearing an azure black robe inlaid with primitive metal ornaments, and a messy, unadorned beard on his face. It seems that there is a strange feeling of seeing a villain. On the other sides dim-blue skin, there are bursts of strange lines flashing continuously. That is the proof that he and other [Scotty Divine Race] drank [World Tree Blood-Titanium Crystal]! It is a sequelae phenomenon in which the body function has not absorbed all the power of [Titanium Crystal]. The actual meaning is almost the same as the indicator light of the power bank. Once the colorful glow fades away, it means that their power has fallen to the bottom! The mans name is [Valky], and the [Title] is [Lie God]. Despite being isolated. But he is indeed a part of [Scotty Divine Race] without a doubt. Right now, Valkina looked at the depths of his compatriots in the hall, with a faint disdain or disgust. For him. This group of my own relatives are basically all muscular barbarians who cant use their brains, each one simply doesnt understand the art of language, and they can only drink and enjoy all day long! I have another level of IQ! At the very least, Valkyrie felt that his intelligence was much higher than other [Scotty Divine Race]. At this point. Whether others believe it or not, he believes it incomparably! Therefore, in order to show his superiority in intelligence, he likes to tease other [Scotty Divine Race]. Lure, deceive, mislead Every time he makes others embarrassed, he feels that he is too high! Especially the stronger the opponents status and strength, the more he feels so. The final result is also very simple. Who would like a guy who always teases others maliciously? No. So, after all kinds of malicious tricks. Valkyrie forcibly played himself as an orphan player. Brother is not close, sisters will be annoyed when they see him. Even dogs dont want to bird him. But he felt that this was the other [Scotty Divine Race] who were jealous of their intelligence. I dont think there is anything wrong with me at all. I dumped all the pot to others. My heart became even more cynical. Have to say. Valkyrie is really a talent! Standard ego personality! And the brain circuit is still strange. At this time. Looking at [Thunder God-Toraf] and [Battle God-Halva] who were trying martial arts skills not far away, and the rest [Scotty Divine Race] who were cheering and applauding for them. Valkyrie is very sour. Quite a kind of self-consciousness! Soon, that smart head had a new idea. I have to do something big, let them see how good I am Once this great idea was born, it was like a mountain fire like encountering strong wind and flammable materials, and it directly and irresistibly occupied the small brain of Vakiri. After some hard thinking. He gradually had an idea. Dont you think this [Hall of the Gods] standing in [Kedheim realm] is your glory? Then I will move it to [Ephes Realm], near the kingdom of the dead that is hated and feared! Let it fall directly to the bottom of [World Tree], and it will no longer be noble! This moment. As an orphan-type player who doesnt like grandma and uncle. Vakiri suddenly felt that his thoughts were extremely smooth. I thought I had found a plan that would embarrass all [Scotty Divine Race] except myself, but I didnt laugh out loud in [Hall of the Gods]. But in order not to attract the attention of others. Valky still forcibly suppressed the smile on his face. Forced and calmly walked out of [The Hall of the Gods], ready to implement my plan. During this period. [Scotty Divine Race] of overwhelming majority, I didnt even want to bother him. Not even interested in where he will go. Everyone didnt bother to look at him. Only [Battle God-Halva] who was trying to compare with [Thoraph], through the corner of his eye, noticed a little abnormality of the opponent. Cant help but eyebrows slightly frowned. Different from Vakiris self-confidence, Halva is one of the intellectual responsibilities in [Scotty Divine Race]. Immediately noticed that Vakiri was paying attention again. Subconsciously raised some vigilance in my heart. But after thinking about it for a while, he still didnt take it too seriously. Only when Vakiri, a guy with a somewhat problematic head, is trying to spoof a Spiritual God. I didnt know that the other party was planning to move the entire [Scotty Divine Race]. If you knew this. Halva will immediately use his Iron Fist to give Valkyrie an education. Chapter 698 . The actual area of ??[The Hall of the Gods] is not large. Its just a few hundred square kilometers. However, due to structural and material problems, its weight is really not much lighter. At the very least, not much lighter than a single large continent. In addition, a series of spell rune was applied for reinforcement. The immovability of [The Hall of the Gods] is far beyond the imagination of mortals. Even the explosion of the planet cant move it. Even many [Scotty Divine Race] cant take it anymore. But [God of Lies-Valkyrie] Is this a mortal or ordinary [Scotty Divine Race]? He is obviously not. As a part of [Scotty Divine Race]. Although he is inferior in it. But anyhow the rotten ship still has three catties of nails. Therefore, over the years, he has mastered many strange abilities In addition, I have mastered a part of the detailed structure principle of [The Hall of the Gods] Add all factors together. The plan for him to move [Hall of the Gods] has become probability. The proper enemy is inside. Bring your own dry food and harming others without benefiting oneself C A few days later. The contest between [Thunder God-Tolav] and [Battle God-Halva] is still going on. For the longevity species [Scotty Divine Race], fighting for days and nights in a row is nothing at all. Even, because both sides have left to spare, there is no dead end. So, the looks of both look very easy. There is no feeling of difficulty on his face. Its just like having fun. In other words, for them, this level of fist and fist attack is just fun and warm-up in itself! Regarding this, the rest of the onlookers [Scotty Divine Race] were all unsurprising. I dont think there is any problem at all. [Blood of World Tree-Titanium Crystal], the power conferred by it is not only this level Just then. Suddenly, the door of [The Hall of the Gods] was quickly pushed open. The speed was so fast that the door directly hit the wall, causing a loud noise. To put it bluntly, this is a very rude move. So, after hearing this movement, all [Scotty Divine Race] immediately looked over. [God of Lies-Valkyrie] The somewhat embarrassed figure appeared in their eyes. Suddenly, all the eyes of [Scotty Divine Race] showed a puzzled look. I dont understand what happened to the other party. Even [Thunder God-Toraf] and [Battle God-Halva] also stopped their own competition which lasted for nearly a month. As a standard brat, Tolavs mouth is as fast as his brain. Not even hesitating. Directly and curiously asked Valkyrie: What happened? In the words, there is a feeling of expectation hidden secretly. As a militant faction. He suspected that Valkyrie was caught by the opponent when he ran to another [Realm] to spoof a foreign race, and he was immediately beaten by a hammer. Therefore, he intends to give the other party a reason to find a place. Go to other [Realms] to fight! That can be compared to the tepid competition right now, which is a lot more exciting! Just thinking about that scene, he has a little anticipation! Valkyrie who knows the brain circuits of the opponent. Although after hearing this. Although I really want to give the other party a roll of eyes. But he still disguised as planned and said with a tangled face: I have caught [Spirit Horse-Winderfeit] Hearing this, Tolav, who was thinking about fighting, immediately lost his interest. But also happy for the other party. [Spirit HorseWindfeel], this is a [Divine Beast] that constantly shuttles through [World Tree] various [realms]. God Jun is abnormal! Its just that no one has caught it. So, now that Valkyrie can successfully capture it, it is also a happy thing. Its just that, looking at Valkinas obviously unhappy look. Tolav asked somewhat puzzledly: In that case, why are you frowning? Isnt this a good thing? With Tolavs question. Valky knew in his heart that the other party had already gotten into it. Directly pretending to be a little disappointed, and took out a special [Divine Item] in person. That is [Harness]. [Reins] of the Divine Item level. After making two gestures of the Divine Item in his hand to Toraf, Valky explained with a distressed expression: This is the [Divine Item] I specially created for dwarves. Originally, I wanted to put it on [Spirit Horse-Windfeel] and completely domesticate it. But when I coaxed it over, due to insufficient power, I simply couldnt hold it hearing this, all around [Scotty Divine Race], immediately showed so thats how it is. Every wild horse needs a complicated domestication process if it wants to be obedient. And the Divine Beastlevel Spirit HorseWindfee, the domestication process is naturally more troublesome. Although Valky coaxed [Spirit Horse-Windfeel] at this moment, he was unable to domesticate it. So basically its a waste of work. But Tolav became interested on the spot. Because he is very aware of the process of domestication, which involves wrestling with horses. Only when the opponent is forced to win, can he be convinced. For him who is keen to fight and compete, directly wrestling with a wild [Divine Beast] is definitely a process of physical and mental pleasure! After all, the opponent will not keep his hands like [Battle God-Halva]. This is a 100% meet force with force competition! So, he directly said to Valkyrie with a full face: Little things, let me domesticate it for you! After finishing talking, I plan to extend the hand, take the reins from Valkyrie, and go out for a while and be coaxed by the other side [Spirit Horse-Windfee]! Looking at this scene. [Battle God-Halva] beside Tolav is directly frowned subconsciously. He thought of something wrong with Valkyrie a few days ago. I immediately felt that there was a high probability of fraud in this matter. Instinctively wanted to dissuade Tolav. lest he be fooled! But a brash man who has come here will listen to the kind words of others? Obviously not. Their existence is completely equivalent to a drunkard who drank his head. The brain is in a crash state. The only way of doing things is going straight. There is no way to brace oneself to walk out a way. The only way to stop them is to use a strong fist to persuade them physically. Just. For an uncertain thing. [Battle God-Halva] Obviously he was not determined, and fell Tolav on the spot After all, he still cannot guarantee whether he can beat the opponent In case it was the one who was beaten, it would be very helpless. So, although my head is very clear and aware that something is wrong. He can only persuade the other party with a few words. Looking at his face with pain, Tolav happily took the Divine Item-class reins, and happily ran out of [Hall of the Gods]. Go straight to the so-called spirit horse outside Chapter 699 . In the outer courtyard of [The Hall of the Gods]. Inside the high wall that grows out of soil and plants. A white horse with a height of more than five meters and a body length of nearly twelve meters, with a few scales on both sides of the body, was pacing back and forth a little restlessly. When the sun of the day swayed on its smooth and supple hair. A burst of lightly spots shrouded its body surface. It seems to have a different sense of sacredness and beauty, as gorgeous as natural works of art. The surrounding guards, facing this kind of sight, could only stand aside and look up at the other side hesitantly. Because the opponent is [Spiritual HorseWindfeel], a battle strength is at least similar to a normal Spiritual God Divine Beast! Even most giant dragons can be kicked to death by the opponent! The strength of strength is not something that the guards can obstruct. So, they can do nothing but watch. I have to worry about whether I will suddenly upset the other party and be sent away by a horseshoe on the spot. After walking out of [The Hall of the Gods]. Tolav paid no attention to the improper actions of the guards. At a glance, I saw the white horse with silver white light shining on its body. At this moment, even though he was just a reckless man, there was still a feeling of affection involuntarily in his heart. For any soldier. Powerful and beautiful mounts are indeed a huge temptation! And Tolav is no exception. To put it bluntly, his heart moved! At the same time, through the unruly emotions in the eyes of [Ling Horse-Wen De Fei]. He also clearly recognized. The opponent is indeed not tamed by Valkyrie. Still full of wildness! Like a beast! This is a simple fact. Tolav was so excited that he immediately rose even more! Without any hesitation. He directly exposed the Divine Item-class reins in his hand to the opponent. As a Divine Beast level existence. [Ling Horse-Wen De Fei]s intelligence level will naturally not be low. Just a moment. Through Tolavs actions, it understood the other sides meaning. The man in front of me wants to surrender himself head-on! And the oppression that came from the opponent, it really shows that the opponent has that strength. Faced with this feeling of fear of losing freedom. It was the [Spirit Horse-Wendfee] who was coaxed over, and immediately his body stiffened slightly. It doesnt want to be ridden! So, he took two steps back slowly. Afterwards, under Tolavs gaze, with a hard kick, that vigorous body directly crossed the courtyard wall of several thousand meters high, turning into a gust of wind and roaring away! In the blink of an eye, I crossed an unknown distance and reached another area. hahahaha In the heroic laughter, Because of the idea of ??letting the other party completely surrender. Tolav did not rush to chase, but forcibly waited a few seconds before moving his legs and starting to run wildly! One step forward. Under the force of in his soul, the mountains and the sea seem to retreat automatically. Tolafs figure immediately appeared out of hundreds of thousands li. At this moment, he is like a flash of violent light. Countless mortal creatures only feel that there is a light flashing in the sky, but they dont know what happened! And felt his rapid approach. [Spirit Horse-Windfeit], who was trying to slow down, was immediately stimulated. The speed starts to accelerate again! The wind and thunder and lightning, just like its coat, formed a shield around it, and at the same time provided it with incomparable super speed! Wherever the thunder and wind goes, it can move past in a flash. Even the barrier between different [situations] cant stop its pace! In the past. It is precisely because of this speed that no one can capture it. But at this moment, Tolav, who was thoroughly excited, was not at the same level as his previous opponents. As one of the strongest existences in [Scotty Divine Race]. Although his brain is not bright, the power he possesses is definitely the strength of genuine! Under the influence of divine force and [Divine Position-Thor], the current Toraf is simply a moving humanoid lightning! The speed is simply appalling. Not at all slower than [Ling Horse-Wen De Fei]! Every moment, I can move a distance that doesnt know how far away C One day later. [Bitajia Realm] This is the territory of mankind. Ruled by plural human tribes. Because of the distance between the living area and the tribe, the cultural customs and development methods of these tribes are usually very different. Some are extremely savage, and they are still engaged in devour raw meat and fowl. Others have developed a treaty similar to the law, barely mingling with cultural people, and have the basic appearance of civilization. [Fetma Wilderness Area] This is an area of ??mountains and grasslands. It is full of various animals and plants. Food is almost never scarce! Therefore, the human race has developed extremely prosperous here. But at the moment. A little problem happened here. A [Omen Road] appeared near a human gathering place here a few days ago. The situation here is a bit tense! A large number of human warriors with Battle Mark or rune tattoos on their bodies are gathering here from all around with their weapons. The so-called Omen Road is actually a temporary space-time channel generated by each of the above [World Tree] when the space-time coordinates overlap. The only function is to allow residents of different [realms] to freely shuttle between the connected [realms]! However, this does not mean a good thing such as trade. Because each [Realm] lives in a very different race and power. There has never been a shortage of guys who are bloodthirsty and love killing. Therefore, these guys who were randomly put together, under the influence of many factors such as distrust, greed, and hostility, there is almost no probability of getting along with each other in peace. It usually starts and ends with one of the parties being looted. Its almost like a beast that meets on a narrow road. This is how it came. The human tribes in this area are naturally very nervous and expectant. Will there be any extremely powerful enemies on the other side of the tension? Looking forward to whether there are any extremely precious resources on the other side. The coordinates of [Zhen Road] are random. If you are unlucky, here is the possibility of being bloodbathed by a foreign race that day! For good luck, the opposite is likely to be a resource-rich mining area or a high-yield area of ??casting materials, you can pick up all kinds of good things at your fingertips! Based on the idea of ??betting. Many guys who couldnt live near here have gathered here spontaneously Chapter 700 . The top of a mountain with several hundred meters high. The large leader of the nearby human gathering place, the middle-aged man namedSuocha. is wearing a fur costume that has been stripped from a high-level demonic beast. That is his spoils of war, which also symbolizes his strength. On the waist, there are two handles made of hardwood, the axe blade is made of special stone, and the whole body is engraved with a hatchet that strengthens the rune. Coupled with the serious face with scars, the body is tall and strong like a beast, and muscles as hard as metal. His existence, just looks like a deterrent! Judging from his appearance, Suoqia was less than two hundred years old and still very young. After all, the average lifespan of humans in [Bitajia Realm] is 450 years old. When normal people reach adulthood, they can fight head-on with the beasts here. If placed in a conventional modern world, even the young children here can also play with heavy trucks. It is normal for people with special powers like tribal leaders to live for thousands of years. Blocking the main battle tank gun with the cornea is just the most basic operation. Their body density and basic composition in all aspects are far beyond Low Planes [human] physiological limit. Since creation, they have been born [human beings]. It is not something that has gradually evolved from [Apes]. The blood flowing in the body is high-energy liquid energy. The gap between [humans] and [humans] between different planes is much larger than the gap between [monkeys] and [apes]. It is even bigger than the gap between [Carbon-Based Life] and [Silicon-Based Life], which is normal! As for the [Gods] like [Scotty Divine Race], even if you dont drink [Titanium Crystal], you can easily live for tens of thousands of years. Even the very low Valkyrie can easily wipe out all the human tribes here. This difference between Heaven and Earth is also the basis for them to proclaim themselves gods. Born to be strong! Born to be extraordinary! In a plane with extraordinary power, these all are as it should be by rights. As long as the birth is good enough, everything is everything! At the moment. Soqia frowns standing on the top of the mountain, looking at a depression more than ten kilometers away. There, there is an irregular ring-shaped halo that is continuously shrinking. That is [Omen Road]. A channel connected to another [Realm]. Before entering, no one knew what kind of environment the other side was like. If you are unlucky, you will find yourself landing freely at an altitude of 10,000 meters, or step directly into the fast-erupting active lava volcano So. Although there was already a large circle of people nearby. But for a while, no one dared to walk in. Im afraid to walk into Road of No Return. As soon as he entered, he passed away miserably on the spot. Compared with those outsiders who are purely betting on dogs. Sochia is now more concerned about whether there will be any guys that threaten his turf from the opposite [Realm]. The existence of those outsiders who join in the fun is not taken seriously by him at all. Only as free battle strength. If any tricky creatures really appeared in [Omen Road], even if those guys didnt want to participate in the war, they would be forced in by Suoqias arrangements! Soon after. Soqias deputy, came over and reported: Boss, the nearby mountains have all been repaired the Defensive Array, but rune has not been completely carved After nodded with satisfaction, Socha instructed: Very good, but the threat of [Omen Road] should not be underestimated, so you urge the rune divisions again. As the emergence point of [Zhen Road] is a low depression, surrounded by mountains on all sides, suitable for all around siege. So, out of a cautious attitude, Socha directly ordered people to build defense facilities, such as fences, arrow towers, and flame trenches Basically everything I can do. He just surrounded it several times. Once a dangerous creature really emerges there, it can be attacked immediately. According to Suoqias idea, once the defense facilities are fully built, there is still no movement on the opposite side, then he will start to arrange to explore the squad. Plan to explore the foundation of the opposite. After all. Give it a try, a bike becomes a motorcycle! An unknown [Omen Road] opened in his own territory. If he didnt take a look, he himself would be a bit unwilling. What if you are in an open-pit gold mine, can you make a fortune? What if the face is full of beautiful women, can it increase the happiness of the territory? What if you face the [Hall of Heroes], you can become [Heroes] if you go there, dont you need to work hard? Especially the last guess. Just thinking about the scene, even Soqia was a little bit uncontrollable with excitement Betting on dogs is the nature of creatures! Just when he was a little cranky with all kinds of fantasies. Suddenly, the halo of [Zhen Road] began to shake violently, just as turbulent as a rolling ocean current. ??? Looking at this sight, there is nothing wrong with it. The people surrounding there immediately took two steps back in a tacit understanding. Lian Soqias hands, unconsciously clenched his dual-handed hatchet. And those rune divisions who are improving the defense facilities have also taken out their own milk speed, and quickly carved various Defense Talisman texts for the lines of the defense facilities. [No flying], [No escape], [Defensive hardening] If the opposite is really an incredible opponent, the strength of these defensive facilities is directly linked to their life safety For a time. Countless people are nervous. Under the thought of fear, they swallowed saliva and said subconsciously. In a heavy atmosphere. After waiting quietly for tens of seconds. It was discovered that although [Obvious Road] was still shaking, after a long time, there were still no creatures running over. Soqia couldnt help but guess: Is it possible that this is a sign that [Omen Road] is about to close? As a person with limited knowledge. He is not sure if his conjecture is correct. And all around, there are not a few guys who have similar ideas. Everyone wondered if this [Observed Road] was about to disappear Just when some crazy gambling dogs looked at the increasingly unstable [Omen Road] and wondered whether they wanted to give it a shot. A bright light suddenly appeared from it! All those who were looking straight felt tingling in their eyes and couldnt help closing their eyes. Then, countless lightning and gusts. Appeared in that depression without warning. hng lng lng lng Thousands of lightnings blasted in the unattainable sky at the same time. Clouds covered the sky instantly. Thousands of people did not even have time to react. Just like the dust blown up by the violent wind, it was directly carried by the hurricane to the sky that does not know how high! next moment. divine might come! All the surviving mortals, even though they dont know what happened. But the premonition from life instinct still made them fall into crazy fear, and they couldnt help kneeling to the ground tremblingly Chapter 701 . bang! ! In the huge rumbling sound. A dazzling white group of light flashed past the exit of [Omen Road]. Just the sound of the sound made the nearby mountains start to shake! Countless shock waves, just like the torrential tide, slammed everything frantically, directly blowing away all the mortals around. As the cause of the incident, the white light group, [Spirit Horse-Winderfeit], has no interest in the surrounding ants at all. Just as casually and indifferently as stepping on an ant nest when passing by. Even, I didnt even notice what I crushed to death. In the blink of an eye, he indifferently shuttled to a place not knowing how far away. Im too lazy to even take a look at the mortals who are running around like headless flies. Then, in the next second, another blue ball of light immediately rushed out of [Omen Road]! Without any hesitation. He chased the remaining power of the white light group and quickly attacked! Unlike the dexterous rush of [Spirit Horse-Wendfee], Tolavs movement is undoubtedly many times more rough. Most of the time, I met the mountains and crossed the sea, regardless of what was in the way in front of me. bang! ! After a loud noise. A mountain in front of him, just like a bubble, was forcibly knocked through! The mountains and rocks counted in hundreds of millions of tons, without time to react, have become countless dust, flying in the air wantonly. For the mortals nearby, the sight of The earth shook and the mountain quivered is as terrifying as the end of the day! I didnt realize that the matter had nothing to do with myself and others, I was just a spear of bad luck In the face of this sudden unknown terrifying threat, even if it was the leader of Soqia, he instinctively felt a burst of unprecedented fear. Cant understand what is going on right now. I can only pray secretly with fear, hoping that the gods far away in [Kedheim Realm] can use divine force to end this terrifying disaster. I dont know at all. The cause of all these things is precisely from a certain idle [Scotty Divine Race] Tolaf and [LingmaWindfee], who are already outside the billions of ten thousand li, have no interest in paying attention to these boring demands of mortals. Still continuing the chasing scene. As for the [Scotty Gods] who looked at all of this from far away in [Kedheim Realm], no one thought there was anything wrong with it. All are excitedly discussing whether Toraf can catch [Spirit Horse-Windfee]. For them, this is just a bet thats all. The life and death of mortals? Who cares, who cares. C Two more days passed. After attacking dozens of [Realms]. The location of Toraf and [Lingma-Wendfee], guided by Valkyries secretly, shuttled all the way down! Already from the [Kedheim Realm] close to the top of [World Tree], forcibly ran to the bottom of [World Tree] near the root of the [World Tree]! Face it. Tolav, who was still very excited, couldnt help frowning. He knows very well that if he advances a certain distance, he will arrive at [Ephesian Realm]. As the Land of the Dead, there was originally nothing to him. There is no pressure even if you kill seven in and seven out. But the situation has changed since Niederhogg was born many years ago. Although [God King-Elander] took the opportunity to seal it at the beginning. But the enmity between the two sides ended here. In this situation, there is no need to think about it. Any [Scotty Divine Race] as long as you dare to break in, you will inevitably receive the warm hospitality of Niederhogg So, since then, [Ephesian Realm] has become a forbidden zone for [Scotty Divine Race]. Under the order of [Divine King-Elander], all [Scotty Divine Race] are strictly forbidden to approach there. As for breaking in? It is totally not allowed! As a pure reckless man, although Tolav thinks he is not weaker than Niederhogg, until now he wants to make gestures with him. However, the ban from the [God King] still made him subconsciously want to avoid [Ephesian Realm]. After all, he didnt want to provoke the authority of [God King]! It seems to have to speed up In this thought, his already swift speed began to accelerate wildly again. The pressure that Ling [Ling Horse-Wen De Fei] felt became more and more serious. The four horseshoes underneath him are also stepping on like a super-powered engine, running faster and faster A few hours later. dong! ! In the violent impact sound, [Spirit Horse-Wendfei]s extremely vigorous body was finally forcibly thrown by Tolav! Under the action of inertia. The bodies of the two were almost like meteors at this time, directly on the vast ground, marking an extremely long and extremely deep gorge. It seems that someone has forcibly cut a shocking knife here! And in the flying of countless dust. Toraf was laughing wildly, suppressing the struggle of [Spirit Horse-Wendfee] under him, and tried his best to put the rein in his hand on the opponents body. Make the other party scream constantly. It looks the same as a bully who is doing discordant behavior and a little girl who is struggling. In the end, the arm still couldnt twist the thigh. With that, [Ling Horse-Windfeit] gradually fell into a state of exhaustion. The rein was still firmly tied to it! This moment. Before Tolavs face showed the triumph of success. The rein was in his a little bewildered look, and suddenly some spell rune that shouldnt have appeared At the same time. The [hall of the gods] at the other end of [World Tree] also began to vibrate strongly. Layers of spell rune are constantly moving abruptly on the main structure of [The Hall of the Gods]! ??? The [Scotty Divine Race] who stayed in it had not had time to figure out what happened. Using the spell ceremony on the reins of the Divine Item as an introduction, a super large teleportation technique was constructed instantly! Under its influence. [Kedheim Realm] So as to have a piece of ice cream removed. [The Hall of the Gods] occupying the center of it was directly dragged by the entire force to the position where Tolav is at this moment! ??? Looking at the familiar buildings that suddenly appeared in front of me, the expressions of those acquaintances were stunned. Tolav, who was in the huge gorge suppressing the spoils of war and planning to subdue it, immediately froze. Now, he finally understands that he has been tricked by Valkyrie again! And Niederhogg, who was in the neighboring area-[Ephes Realm A], faced the [Hall of the Gods] that suddenly appeared near his territory, and his expression was slightly taken aback I didnt understand what happened at all. Who ordered the takeaway for me? But the time limit of twenty years has not come yet For a while, it was a little tangled. Chapter 702 . Orlega wondered when he would not eat takeaway for the time being. Facing this unexpected weird change now. The [God King-Elander] was originally in the depths of [The Hall of the Gods], dealing with other things. It was also full of astonishment. I didnt guess the location of [The Hall of Gods] at all, but it would produce transformation instantly. The entire [Scotty Divine Race], forcibly was moved once! Because I dont know the reason of the matter. He directly used his own power. A deep blue light gradually flickered in the depths of his right eye. This is his unique [Divine Eyes]. It is the power he won from a certain world giant beast. Symbolizes his [wisdom]! The existence of [Divine Eyes] not only enables Ailangde to acquire a large amount of knowledge and become the [Knowledge God]. It can also let his eyes directly read the various [realms] of [World Tree], allowing him to better control the situation of [World Tree]! Under the power of [Divine Eyes]. Soon, the confused Elander figured out the general situation. The initially agitated heart ignited some anger. Its a jerk! It seems that I really have to teach Valkyrie some lessons But after searching for it, he used the power of [Divine Eyes], but he did not find the other person. I think Valkyrie hid himself directly through spell after finishing the business. No plan to be punished at all! Being a [Lie God], concealing ones own existence, just belongs to his expertise. Even Ailangde, who is much stronger than him, cant find him for a while! A few minutes later. The tall and sturdy figure of Elander appeared in front of the [Scotty Divine Race] who looked a little flustered. Although his face was a bit old, his staid and tough face immediately calmed the scene. I saw, after showing up, following a simple glance of his eyes. The guys who were in a hurry restored their calm, and those who were snickering at the fun, did not dare to continue arguing, all of them became Miyoshi students, shut up. There is no boring opening remark, Ailangde solemnly said: I already know the whole story. All this is Valkyries terrible prank! After he completely qualitative things. [Fear GodTegrid], directly on his face was very angry and suggested: He dared to move [The Hall of the Gods] to this place, he must be punished! Being a guy with a bad personality. Tegrid himself was extremely dissatisfied with Valkys stupid pranks, thinking that there was a problem with the other partys brain, and was spoofed by him more than once. If it werent for Valkyries other ability, but the running speed is first-rate, he would have been hanged up by Tegrid and beaten N times! So, after catching this opportunity. Tegrid instantly realized that this was the perfect time for revenge, and immediately pretended to be angry and offered to punish the other party! As for the problem of [The Hall of the Gods], he didnt bother to care As soon as he said this, many Spiritual Gods who had been spoofed by Valkyrie also roared with excitement: Punish him! Punish him! Punish him Among them, Tolav, who was played with fiercely by Valkyrie, seemed to be particularly excited! As a standard reckless and fair and reasonable character guy, after being tricked by someone, now he just wants to hammer the past with his fist! For the reckless group, violence is far more effective than lip service, and it has to be more refreshing! For a time. None of the gods present spoke to Valkyrie. All condemnation! Obviously, that guy is unpopular. In this situation, Eland did not surprise him. As the [Knowledge God] and [God King], he has always been aware of Valkyries reputation within [Scotty Divine Race]. Originally, he was a little closer to the level of [Everyone Shouting and Beating]. But right now, he is obviously not bad Aroused by the enthusiasm, Ailangde muttered for a while and slowly declared: He really needs to be punished! But as the [God of Lies], Valkyrie is very good at hiding. So, I declare that any mortal or Spiritual God, as long as Valkyrie is captured, then I will reward him! And Valkyrie will also be imprisoned for three thousand years! ! [World Tree], which has only passed tens of thousands of years since the creation of the world, is not a short period of three thousand years. In addition, the rewards that Ailangde said also made many Spiritual Gods present. Even those onlookers who didnt care much about Valkyrie began to wonder how they could catch the opponent in exchange for rewards There are also a few guys with straighter personality, who just laughed and embarked on the journey to find Valkyrie. Its just like a treasure hunter who is going to find treasure. Valkyrie, who knew that he would be imprisoned for three thousand years after he wanted to be met by them, would not obediently accept his fate, and would definitely do it with the other party! Then, I was miserably hammered As the God of Lies. Valkyries battle strength, in the [Scotty Divine Race], its true that its just like that. Its not good at all. Soon after. [The Hall of the Gods] watching the situation return to calm. From the beginning to the end, I know that there is something wrong with Valkyries actions. It must be the [Battle God-Halva] with sly plan. I am also quite satisfied with the disciplinary method proposed by Aylander. But after seeing Valkyrie dealt with, he didnt plan to move the [Hall of the Gods] back to the other party that meant [Kedheim Realm], so he was still a little bit puzzled. He doesnt understand, what else is he still leaving [Hall of the Gods] here? You know, as the bottom area of ??the [World Tree] near the [Ephes Realm]. The natural environment here has a gap between Heaven and Earth and [Kedheim Realm]. Basically it can be used, there is not even a dog to describe it. Except for some hard-fated insects, there are no living creatures. Whether you look left and right, or look forward and backward, you can basically only see a lifeless world. It seems that the dead place after the end is as silent and empty So, after hesitating for a few seconds, he still asked in a puzzled way: Now, dont we first move [The Hall of Gods] back to [Kedheim Realm]? No rush to answer questions. Ailangde first took Halva and walked out of the gate of [The Hall of the Gods], looked up at the gloomy sky here, and then slowly replied: There is no need for that at the moment. Although Valkyries original intention was to trick the entire [Scotty Divine Race], I am more satisfied with the current situation Chapter 703 . I need to modify it a bit, and look at it in half an hour. Dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look Look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont watch Dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont watch, dont look, dont watch, dont watch, dont watch, dont watch it Dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it Dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it Dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont watch, dont look, dont watch, dont watch, dont watch, dont watch it Dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont look, dont watch, dont look, dont watch, dont watch, dont watch, dont watch it Dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it, dont look at it After answering Halvas words. Elander looked towards a certain area in the distance with a solemn expression. There is [Ephesian Realm] shrouded in infinite black mist. Even with Divine Eyes. But since Niederhoggs successful birth, everything there has made Eland a little confused. Only one thing is certain. That is. That place has been making him feel a faint sense of threat since the beginning of the millennium. Let him simply cannot ignore. So, now Valkyrie is moving [the Hall of the Gods] over. It happened to allow Elander to guard here at close range. Its a convenience for him! Faced with his answer. Halva also looked towards Ephes Realm. The country of the dead shrouded in black mist. Unlike Elander who has [Divine Eyes], he can see some hidden things more or less. Halvas gaze, despite the blessing of divine force. But when looking towards that place, it was still almost impossible to penetrate those obstructive obstacles. I can barely see the inside of [Ephesian Realm], a hazy piece of it. But Ellandes cautious attitude revealed something that made him deeply wrinkled and frowned. Is that black dragon really such a threat? Since defeating [Eniil Divine Race] and establishing the authority of [Scotty Divine Race], he has never seen the other side take an existence so seriously. After a while of silence. In fact, Elander, who could not figure out the specific strength of the enemy, gently shook the head: I cant tell how big the threat is. But Niederhoggs strength is unequivocal. If he can really break through the seal and break it out forcibly. I am afraid that even I will not be his opponent. At that time, I need you to use [Gadrim] directly. Believe that even if you cant kill him, it will cause him severe damage [Gadrime], this is the Divine Item that laid the final victory for [Scotty Divine Race] that year. Able to split anything tangible and intangible. Whether it is extremely hard metal, or the concept of illusory, illusion Formidable power is strong, and the use conditions are harsh. Even Elland can not easily use it. Only Halva as the [battle god], out of the blessing of [the priesthood], can best use it. But even so, every use of [Gadrim] will still bring a lot of burden to Halva. Therefore, in general, Eland banned him from using [Gadrim]. The direct delegation of power at this moment also represents Aylanders emphasis on things. Feel the heaviness in it. Halva looked serious nodded and said: I understand C At the same time. Through the monitoring methods that he left behind in [The Hall of the Gods]. Originally Valkyi was immersed in the satisfaction of spoofing success not long ago, secretly delighting. But in the face of the punishment that came right after, Aylanders. His raunchy face immediately couldnt be stretched! He immediately showed the expression as if his mother had died on the spot. What is the concept of three thousand years of confinement? For Orlega, its about the same as blinking an eye. Its not something to be concerned about anyway. [Subspace] The chaotic Time Flow Speed, and the actions that swallowed countless lifeform memories and messages, made him look down on the concept of time long ago. growing old with unfailing eyes and ears Even if it is the natural decline of the universe, it is no different from sunset and sunrise. But for any existence of people on this plane. Three thousand years is an extremely long period of time! To put it bluntly. The oldest person on this plane is less than one hundred thousand years old. Very young! And Valkyrie was only over eight thousand years old in his entire life thats all. It took him three thousand years? This feels like shutting him down for half a lifetime! It shocked his heart directly. Even, thinking about it directly and simply escape from [World Tree], the idea of ??crossing the other side! As a group that rules [World Tree], he is different from those who think that [World Tree] is everything. Have been exposed to some secret information. For example, tens of thousands of years ago, there were a few guys who claimed to be [Planeswalker], Arriving at [World Tree] from the outside world, it is also the group that rules here, and there have been some exchanges. So, he knows very well that the world outside is even bigger! Therefore, the idea of ??Dont keep your master here, you have your own masters place, just like mushrooms after a rain, it is constantly catalyzing birth under the tense situation of confinement. But here comes the problem. How should I run away? This problem is difficult for Valkyrie. Not only him, no one in the entire [Scotty Divine Race] mastered the method of shuttle to the area outside the [World Tree]. Count the existence of the entire [World Tree] system vertically. Valkyrie thinks that there are probably only two guys with related abilities. 1. [Universal Coiled SnakeKorma] Two. The same is [Universe Creature], a huge wolf of unknown origin. He almost ate it [King of Scotty Divine Race-Elander] These two existences are said to be the most Early-Stage lifeforms born to [World Tree]. Although the size gap is huge, the strength is almost the same. Compared with other lifeforms in [World Tree], it is at least one level higher! They are all existences that can be dealt with by the cooperation of many races! So, if anyone can get in and out of the area outside [World Tree], then these two are basically the same. And unfortunately. As a member of [Scotty Divine Race], after seeing Valkyrie, the two will most likely eat him as a takeaway No matter it! Even if I cant escape, I have to find a place to hide it If I get caught, I will definitely be locked up for three thousand years! It can be described as extremely regretful in my heart, why did I want to do something big before Driven by pressure. One hiding place keeps appearing in Valkys heart. Chapter 704 . A certain [small realm]. The main environment here is a lush primitive forest. There are no intelligent creatures inside, only some primordial wild beasts or demonic beasts wandering around. With the surge of Time and Space Strength. Next to a slender river in the forest, there was an unexpected figure. His appearance is a middle-aged male, less than two meters tall, with red skin, and two short horns of more than ten centimeters on his head. His name isTibo, and he is a Planeswalker. Looking at this unfamiliar world in front of me, I feel the surging five-color mana in it. Tibo immediately took a deep breath with a happy look. The mana of this world is really abundant, I really hope that the residents here can let me show my skills [NameTibo] [Occupation-Planeswalker] [Hobbiestorture and research various creatures] In short, its an old villain. Originally he was just an ordinary human. An apprentice-level Necromancer with poor qualifications. Usually, we also study animal carcasses, or secretly dig the graves and stitch them together. But as his research became more radical and crazy. The anti-social personality of Tibb was also getting higher and higher, so he gradually began to conduct various experiments with living people secretly, studying certain blasphemy knowledge. For example: [Pain]. In Tibers view, [Pain] can simply and directly trigger the most intense emotions in lifeform. Far more direct than the so-called love and hatred. After all, there are too many intermediate steps to inspire individual love and hatred! Inducing [pain], it is simpler than that by countless times! It is enough to torment each other continuously. No need to play virtual! Just pick up the torture tool in your hand and do it! Cant suffer, cant be fooled! From the perspective of spell, the emotions aroused by [pain] symbolize a powerful force. Therefore, pursuing the Profound Truth of [pain] has become a quick way to become stronger in Tiebs heart, and can make himself a master! It was so stimulating that he continued to carry out all kinds of extreme disharmonious experiments. If it is in the ordinary world, What he did was actually just a trivial matter. At best, it can be regarded as a Frankenstein or a pathological scientific lunatic, and cannot cause much harm. But in a high-end magic world, the situation is not that simple. Tibbos actions are no different from pouring blood into the Sea Territory full of sharks. Under the negative emotions of a large number of victims. Numerous demons and all kinds of weird lifeforms, just like bloodthirsty sharks that are attracted, are drawn directly from all around by Tibos pathology, with the intention of deceiving his soul. The sheriffs in the nearby area also quickly noticed that there was something wrong with the population issue and launched various investigations! As a guy who can be responsible for protecting the safety of the people in Transcendent World, the sheriffs naturally have more or less two brushes. From arresting the thief to brushing the cult map with a machete, its all daily actions! The military force is so powerful that it cannot be resisted by an apprentice Necromancer. In the end, when Tib was about to be tied to a torture frame, he came to a scorching online flame barbecue. Under the situation of compelled by circumstances. Tiber directly swallowed a large number of demons who intended to confuse his soul through a certain spell he researched! Thus transformed into a special lifeform of half human and half devil. Achieved the strength that was far better than before! But due to the imperfection of spell, this process also produced a little side effect. The sufferings of the victims who were tortured by him in the past have also been reproduced on him To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to being dissected thousands of times in an instant without anaesthetics! And that sudden sourness. To be true is a bit beyond the endurance limit of mortals! Almost made Tibble jump over the torture frame and died on the spot. However, in terms of the results, he ended up in a blessing in disguise. The intensity of the senses directly ignited him [spark] by the stimulation. So as to surpass the level of mortals, in one fell swoop from the Necromancer apprentice who saw the light dead, promoted to a half-human half-devil [Planeswalker]! Since then. Perhaps it was because of the [pain] that deeply stimulated my soul. His strength is different from the past, he did not pursue the power he originally expected. Instead, the world named [Inistrad] started to behave badly in his hometown, constantly torturing all kinds of lifeforms! In the aloof and remote mentality of self-comparison to Spiritual God, watching the other party resist themselves in pain, watching the other party surrender to oneself in humiliation The various attitudes presented by the victims made him extremely fascinated! Let him feel that he has found the true meaning of life! However. Perhaps the reason is too arrogant. Tibble soon encountered another [Planeswalker] from [Inistra], a vampire [Planeswalker] named [Sorin Markov], and his apprentice, one from [Zandika world , a female Kou clan named Na XiliPlaneswalker. Unlike most vampires, the whole is keen on making things and great evil causes! Sorin Markov is a half-just and half-evil guy, and he loves his hometown surprisingly. It seems that it is about to break away from the low-level taste. So, faced with Tibbers messing around in [Inistrad]. He stood up bluntly and tried to dissuade this newly born [Planeswalker]. The general idea is: little brother, you are still young and ignorant. This is my place. Youd better give me peace, or I will beat you! But is Tiber a persuasive guy? Obviously not. Although the number of people is at a disadvantage, he unceremoniously went up, preparing to blast Sorin and Naxili, the two obstructive guys! Then, he was beaten to death by the opponent. Fight for Strength of Nine Bulls and Two Tigers to run successfully! Let alone Sorin Markov as Old Fox. He couldnt even do the opponents apprentice, the Kou woman named Naxili! Great compassion! From then on, knowing that [Inistrad] could not stay for long, Tibble could only start his own foreign world wandering journey. Wandering continuously one after another in the foreign world, in which continuously carrying out his own sadistic actions. Today. In the circle of [Planeswalker]. Notorious. Its almost his situation. Right now. Feel the abundant mana from the [World Tree] in the current [Realm]. Tibble decided immediately that he wanted to do something! And before that, in order not to be hammered to death by the local powerful natives, he had to do some fieldwork Chapter 705 . ʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿʮӺٿ ijġС һﵽseveral hundred meters ľŤijͺͺĸɽ塣 ھ߼Ƕ֮ʱ ͺͺɽͻȻһ ʲô ĸ֡ һƥʮףëpitch-black as ink giant wolf Ϣ֮䣬سɽ۵λá վ ֻ˵ŵԱ۲һ һ̡ ޱȵġ򡿣ҲһЩֵķӦ 棬ĪijһŨĴ̱Ѫζʬ壬޾Ѫˮʡ ˫ɺͫ¡ һбעӵ᱾ܵIJ ǡWorld Tree ϵڣɱ¾Ȩ Ϊעߣߵ飬ȴûбֳκεС simply Էɢǵ ɽۺſԼĴ죬ӭŶԷĿ⣬neither fast nor slow ʱѾ쵽ˣĻƻ轫ҵҲȡɡ hearing this giant wolf üͷԾ΢΢һ¡ 𡭡ǸOrlega ĶħѾȲˡ ܿ졣 죬¶һ˿ڵЦ ãҲЩȲˡ ΪWorld Tree ǿlifeform ֮һ Ȼǿƥ ԶκһҪøǿ ҲWorld Tree Ĺ Ψﳹ׻Dzܹȡ֮ ȻʵԶǿ֮ʱȴȵѹסǡ յУcompelled by circumstances ķѳһС͵ĸ塣 ԣΡ ںܾ֮ǰ ڴһһеս giant wolf ԼǺɫЩѪʵ ʱһ죿 ƽش Ǽһ˵ʮҡ һ졣 Martial Goddess Ӣ顿ħԸ򡿵ս Ҳáľ͡Ӱս ӪֹšħȻСMartial Goddess ͡Ӣ顿 ԭʹdivine blood giant wolf ֱӾһ£Dzȷϵ ħˡ Martial Goddess ͡Ӣ顿ʲô ɻ Ͷһ֪Ŀ꣬ԼDZȹ·Ҫͷ󣬺νijgiant wolf ˵ ģǸһ˵ˣǵѾ Լѣa matter of no concern to oneself ̬ȣgiant wolf ˣֻǰѾѱĴ㡣 ˣȰǵˣ˳ְҲ˵Ĵ㡭 ڡħ Ѿ ֻҪlifeform ɱ¾ǾͱȻ룡 ľ͡ӰԴսڡ˹Divine Race еġDivine Race ųݡ꡿Ĵͳ ǰһʱĶУų̶ȻDZȽϸߵġ ûgiant wolf ²ۣңԶڵġ˹򡿸ġ ЩĵĶgiant wolf whispered ǼһȻԲ˹Divine Race ҲԼš ˹Divine Race ָʩ òʱһֱǴڼ״̬ ֹЩ겻 dz̶ȣҲЩ½ Ҫٶ꣬û׼̲ס ԣڡ˹Divine Race νǻĺ⣡ ޱȵҪԵȺļһԽԼͷ֮ޣ ſֹgiant wolf ν Ǿͺ£ʲô Ϊ» ֪»ֻOrlega ׵Ŀ꣬еĶҲûֱͬ⣺ ڶ ҲҪȰѰ½С ǣô ȴеĵ˵ɡ Ϊ걻ħС̬Orlega ѡ һʱ֮УһֱڽԼAvatar һЩWorld Tree ״ļһйͨ ĶŶԷ뼺Ӫ ǰgiant wolf ֮һ ͬIJ͵ĶħOrlega ԼûֱӼĺ»giant wolf ڿ˵old acquaintance ŶҲҪߵöࡣ ԣڶԷǰҲ̫˼ Chapter 706 . Orlega and Niederhogg are all untrustworthy guys. Whether it is the giant snake Kouma or the giant wolf, they know this very clearly. Especially Kouma. Two bad guys. Even more unceremoniously gave the above Perfect level evaluation! If it is said that he and the giant wolf attacked [World Tree], there is still a little sense of compelled by circumstances. Then Orlega and Niederhogger simply fear that the world will not be chaotic. The standard villain! Therefore, in order to prevent the giant wolf from falling into the siege of friendly forces and making a mistake to become an eternal hate, Kouma directly reminded: We must be vigilant and not give them any opportunity to attack us. giant wolf did not refute this. But after thinking for a while, he made a more decisive suggestion: Otherwise, after the matter is almost resolved, we will preemptively attack them? As a belligerent guy, he was sure that he and Korma would be impossible and the two wild ambition guys in peace. But instead of passively defending, he prefers to take the initiative to attack. Therefore, he felt that at that time, it would be better for him to simply take the lead. Koma did not refute his words. Instead, I think directly about whether it is necessary - [Skenfa Realm] This is a world covered with white mist, which seems to have a kind of hazy beauty. If you just glance at this place roughly, you might think that it is a huge jungle area with lush vegetation. But after skipping the outermost plants. Through the criss-crossed and intertwined roots in the depths of this [realm], just like a coke swamp with eternal scars, you can find that this hazy [realm] is actually not as beautiful as the surface. On the contrary, there is a gloomy and low sense of run-down inside! This is exactly the trace left by [Scotty Divine Race] in this [realm]. As the site of [Eniil Divine Race] in the past, [Skenfa Realm] once assumed the glory of the entire [World Tree]! Countless [Realm] and [ethnic groups], at that time can only bow their heads to them. But with their defeat, not only the glory of the past was ruthlessly deprived, but even the [concept] of [ethnic group] was also divided into two different [ Ethnic Group]. [Forest Fairy] and [Shadow Fairy]! No longer enjoy the personality of [Divine Race], no longer enjoy a unified name and appearance. Also since then. Many differences and opinions made the two races no longer able to cooperate sincerely, and lost the basic conditions that threatened the [Scotty Divine Race]! About Meng. This is the beautiful city that was built when [Fairy] was still called [Divine Race]. At the moment, despite the passing of time and the frost of the years, the ruthless destruction of many aspects, but some of the past glory still remains here! Exquisite magic and rune flooded every corner of the city, providing it with powerful power. The illusory branches of trees are shrouded in the sky like a canopy. In the gaps of the leaves, they are constantly shining like a starlight This antiquity city exuding a long-lasting atmosphere not only looks gorgeous and unusual, but also reveals a peculiar sense of mysterious! The most central area of ??the city. Inside a tall and magnificent ancient building full of various patrols. Dozens of figures are gathering together. Their identities, without exception, are all the high-level real powers of [Wood Fairy] or [Shadow Fairy]! For the first time since the destruction of [Divine Race of Enil], the senior leaders of the two races are sitting together so peacefully. The being sitting on the main seat is a handsome man with a naked upper body and a lower body wearing a goblin style mens war skirt [Wood Fairy]. He has long red hair and a purple crystal crown on his head. At this moment, he opened his hands with a look of excitement, directed at the high-levels of the [fairy clan] who were looking forward to them, and announced loudly: [Korma]s will finally reappears after thousands of years! The time for me to retrieve [Eniil Divine Race] glory will soon come! With his declaration. The [fairies] who were extremely eager for the glory and glory of the past, have uttered deafening cheers! The emotion of joy, after a lapse of thousands of years, once again appeared here. This belongs to the [Chamber] of [Eniil Divine Race]. After waiting for them to vent their emotions for a while, the [Fairy King] named [Harald] opened the mouth and said again: In addition to the things just said, there is another good thing, I also want to announce! That is my seven ancestors who were sealed in the seven [Jasper Trees], and I will soon leave the damn cage and regain freedom! hearing this, there was another uproar and excitement in the [chamber] immediately. Back then, although [Eniil Divine Race] was defeated by [Scotty Divine Race], the seven leaders with the strongest or more special abilities were still unable to be completely killed by the opponent. Therefore, their existence has been sealed in seven giant trees named [Jasper Tree] during this long period of time! Only the existence they recognize can have the probability to have a short-term communication with them to some extent. And their recovery and relief, it means that the [Wood Fairy] or [Shadow Fairy] will have the backbone in the true sense. Seven ancestors whose strength, bloodline and status can be fully recognized by both sides! Under their leadership, the cooperation between [Wood Fairy] and [Shadow Fairy] will become even more tacit! Thinking of this. In the [Chamber Hall], many [Wood Fairy] and [Shadow Fairy] seem to have seen the glory of [Eniil Divine Race] in the past, which was once again applied to themselves. For a time. Many older guys are shivering in excitement [Yomen] Another corner of the city. Inside a pub. I dont know that [Wood Fairy] and [Shadow Fairy] are thinking about restoring the glory of the past [Lie God-Valkyrie]. At this time, because he was avoiding the ruthless search of his family, he directly disguised himself as an ordinary and unremarkable [Shadow Fairy]. Only in this [Realm] who hates [Scotty Divine Race]. Only then can he feel some sense of security. Just when he was boring slowly drinking the decent fruit wine in the glass. A red-skinned guy with double horns on his head suddenly pushed in and caught his attention Chapter 707 . Walking on the streets of [Yomen] city full of age and beauty. Although Tibble was watched by passersby due to his appearance. But his good mentality made him not care about this little problem at all. At this point in time. It has been eleven years since he successfully arrived at [World Tree]. During this period of time, he has been traveling through various [realms] of large and small. During this period, he also thoroughly understood the situation of [World Tree]. It is no longer the black eyes of the year, and nothing is clear. For example: There are indeed some difficult indigenous powerhouses here! I have to say that their existence is really a huge obstacle to the neck lifting who is committed to torturing all lifeforms. You need to know. After this period of fieldwork. The anti-socialist Tiber has fallen in love with [World Tree]! Each [realm] here has a different structure and ecological system, like a completely different independent world. For [Planeswalker] who is constantly exploring the mysteries of each world, it is really a thing worth studying. In addition, this wonderful natural environment also makes Tibo very eager to burn everything here into scorched earth ruins! Only in that way can he satisfy his deep sadistic desire! So, come this way. Those difficult indigenous powerhouses are really a hindrance for Tibbo! Even, in order not to allow too much attention to himself, although Tibbo did not conceal his [Planeswalker] identity. But he hid his evil nature well. Just like a harmless traveler, he constantly shuttles through various [realms], and conducts various investigations and studies without any malicious intent. This way. Although his reputation has spread in certain areas of [World Tree], including the ruler here [Scotty Divine Race], no one regards him too much. Just exchanged some things with him and satisfied some curiosity, then ignored him. Now, walking on the street, facing the [Wood Fairy] and [Shadow Fairy] beside him can be seen everywhere, Tibs eyes flashed with a sense of desire: It is said that [Eniil Divine Race] once ruled the entire [World Tree]. As their descendants and successor. [Forest Fairy] and [Shadow Fairy] Even if they are inadequate, they still have a lot of special places. I really want to dissect some [fairies] on the spot now to take a look As two races degenerated from [Eniil Divine Race]. [Forest Fairy] and [Shadow Fairy] are extremely valuable in his eyes! That is because he didnt intend to expose his nature, otherwise, he would have to grab a bunch to dissect and torture. As for the average appearance of the two races that is far stronger than the ordinary person, they are not taken seriously at all. As an experienced and knowledgeable half-human half-devil [Planeswalker]. Dont talk about pure beauty. He has seen some of the extraordinary races that are naturally beautiful to the degree of charm. A lot more real dissect! Compared to the so-called love of men and women, Tieb prefers to dismember and torment each other a little bit. For him who is pursuing the [Profound Truth of Pain], lifeforms performance of sinking in pain is the most beautiful sight, symbolizing the truth of the world! Far from being comparable to pure skin and flesh appearance! Even comparing them together is an unforgivable blasphemy! It can be said. From the perspective of normal lifeform. Tibers mental illness is already at an incurable level. Spiritual God saw his eccentricities, so he had to shake his head helplessly! Looking at the [Wood Fairy] and [Shadow Fairy] all over the street, they wandered for a long time, rather hungry and impatient. An ordinary pub on the street, It just caught the attention of Tibo who was a little thirsty. There is no hesitation at all. He stepped straight in and walked in. As [Planeswalker], he does not need to worry about regular toxins. Therefore, he is not taboo at all. Again. Taste the peculiar food of each world, until now is the common hobby of most [Planeswalker]. Tibbo naturally did the same. C Sitting in the corner of the tavern. Look at Tibble who is asking what drinks and snacks are here. There was some doubt in Valkys mind. There is nothing malicious in it. He was simply wondering what race the opponent was. As a guy who likes to travel in various [realms]. He was pretty sure that the red-skinned guy in front of him was definitely not any race he had seen. Is it from a remote [small realm]? On this issue, Val-based did not struggle for too long. After thinking about it, I decided to give up and go on. Turned around and continued to drink fruit wine. By the way, continue to think about what should I do? As the wanted bad guy. His current life is a bit difficult, and everyday all has to be an incognito low-key god. If you dont pay attention, you may be caught back to [The Hall of the Gods], in the simple confinement room, come to a closed package that lasts for three thousand years! Difficulties Thinking of this sad question. Valkys face immediately seemed to be wearing a mask of pain, revealing a deep sadness. Regret! Very regretful! He hated himself many years ago. Why must he do something big? Valkyrie, who was immersed in all kinds of deep in ones heart thoughts, didnt notice at all. At this moment, the eyes of Tibble not far away were very abrupt! That feeling is like a hungry hunter who has found his prey! As a bad guy who likes to torture other lifeforms to play. Valkyries sad expression from the heart is undoubtedly a rare beauty for Tibbo! Damn, this kind of despairits so tempting! I really want to give him two knives, slowly peeling off his skin, letting out his blood little by little, and then using a razor to cut off his flesh and blood Think of the wonderful things in it. Tibo, its up. His complexion has also become more ruddy. Its just that he himself has red skin, so he cant see it. But Tibs action of staring at a male [Shadow Fairy] still attracted the attention of the male bartender next to him to some extent. It directly caused the opponents face and eyes to change slightly. Soon after. The corner of the bartenders mouth could not help showing a meaningful smile. The atmosphere of the entire tavern, in this brief moment, fell into an indescribable banana burn. Many ordinary guests sweated subconsciously Chapter 708 . I feel that the atmosphere inside the tavern is a bit wrong at this moment. Valkyrie looked forward to the beginning of subconsciously. For a time. That strange feeling made him a little wondering whether it was [Scotty Divine Race] who was searching for him in the vicinity. So. He immediately buried his head deeply. A standard drunkard looks depressed. And through his own lie divine force, he carried out another round of disguise to prevent anyone from seeing the problem. I dont know at all, the strange feeling I feel is actually caused by Tibble and the bartender in the tavern not far away. Those two guys. One is a twisted anti-social lunatic. The other is gay. Their double peeking directly made Valkyries back chills, which was very painful! The others in the tavern seemed to be unaware of everything. The drink that should drink, the chat that should chat. Only one Northland poet of Dwarf Race is more noticeable. That is an old man who is a bit short compared to the surrounding [fairy clan], but with a densely muscular figure all over his body, which makes him look very strong. Generally speaking, as a dwarf, if he dared to run to the territory of the goblin race, he must first be prepared for severe beatings. After all, the [Divine Axe-Gadrim] that destroyed the glory and the past of [Eniil Divine Race] and divided its entire race into two came from the hands of the dwarves! Therefore, the enmity between the two sides since ancient times is not at all light! But this dwarf is different. His profession is a Northland poet! Within the scope of [World Tree], the Northland poets of Dwarf Race are the best storytellers and recorders. Many times. The information and legends of various regions are preserved and spread through their existence. This makes their status become special. Almost no one hates and rejects them! Even though they are deeply disgusted with Dwarf Races [Skenfa Realm], they also acquiesced in their right to enter and exit here at will. Now. Maybe its because I had a good time drinking. After screaming loudly, the poet from the north stood directly on the wooden seat and talked aloud about the interesting anecdotes and secrets of [World Tree] in different [realms]. Perhaps the reason for some special ability. With the tone of the other party, sometimes gently, sometimes agitated, continuously ups and downs. Countless scenery, like a vague illusory shadow, slowly reflected in the minds of every listener. A wonderful sense of immersion emerges in peoples hearts. Want to indulge in it unconsciously Regarding this, even the experienced and knowledgeable Tibble glanced slightly and felt a little curious. It didnt take long. Perhaps out of his own desire to express himself, Tibbo also began to slowly talk about some foreign world anecdotes. Very calmly communicated with the Northland dwarf in front of all the onlookers. His words and deeds are like a polite gentleman, so there is nothing wrong with it! And the wonderful areas, scenery, scenery that he has never heard of Soon the eyes of the Northland dwarves dimmed. As a traveller, although he has no impression of many things in Tiebs mouth, he still distinguishes that Tiebs words should be true through the others methodical and confident way of speaking. . Therefore, the Northland Dwarf directly asked, eagerly: Sir, may I ask which [realms] all those places you mentioned are in? Why havent I heard them all? [Realm]? After laughing in a low voice, Tibble shook his head and explained: Those things I said are not in a certain [realm]. Its in a distant world other than [World Tree] Outside [World Tree]? Faced with this unexpected sentence, the Northland Dwarf was immediately puzzled. I dont understand what this means. Impossible! [World Tree] There is nothing outside! As for the fairies around who were listening to the story, they all laughed and made noises, making noises while they were drinking. Everyone felt that what Tibbo had just said was a lie. His real purpose is actually to tease the dwarf. Only Valky disguised as a drunkard flashed a strange color deep in his eyes. He is very clear that there are indeed other worlds in some areas outside [World Tree]. And such secret secrets, the ordinary person does not even have the qualifications to know it. How did he know Thought of this. From the corner of Valkys eyes, he glanced at Tibo, who was looking casually. A completely unfamiliar race, coupled with the information he just said, does he actually come from the outside world? This sudden conjecture instantly ignited Valkyries curiosity and sense of expectation. If you can. He really wants to run through the other side to the distant foreign world! In this wanted [World Tree], his current life is really difficult But out of a cautious attitude, Valky did not directly make a decision or ask directly, but continued to pretend to be a drunk drunk, quietly lying on the table. Looking at the guys who are making fun. Tibber was not angry when he was questioned. For him, these guys in front of him are just some sad and stupid stupid people, and they are not worth their anger at all. Their vision and methods, so that they can only helplessly play a role of a frog in well for the rest of their lives, it is not worth paying attention to. And as another protagonist on the scene. The dwarf did the same with Tibbo and ignored the booing guys. After thinking for a while. The other party looked up to his old face and asked with a solemn expression: Besides [World Tree], is there really another world? This moment. There is no impurity in his eyes. Doubts, doubtsnone! Some are simply seeking knowledge. That is the look of search and desire. The gaze facing the other party was Tibo who was just going to say a few words at will. The bohemian chuckle on his face slowly closed up immediately. After a while of silence. He looked at the dwarf old man in front of him solemnly, replied word by word: Of course there are, and there are many. We collectively refer to all the worlds as [Multiverse], [Multiverse], [Dominia] And [World Tree] only occupies a very small part of the area As a [Planeswalker] pursuing endless knowledge. Although Tibb is absolutely wicked, he respects those who are sincerely hungry for knowledge. Chapter 709 . Not finished yet. Look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour Look, look again in an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, ever Read it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour Look again, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour , Look at it after an hour, look at it after an hour, look at it after an hour, Look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour Look, look again in an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, ever Read it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour, watch it after an hour Look again, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour , Look at it after an hour, look at it after an hour, look at it after an hour, Look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour Look, look again in an hour, look again in an hour, look in an hour, look in an hour, look in an hour, look in an hour, Look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour, look again after an hour Look, look again in an hour, look again in an hour, look again in an hour, look again in an hour, look again in an hour, look again in an hour Tibnas serious look, and his answer. Immediately, the expression on the face of the dwarf old man changed slightly. so thats how it is. Compared to [World Tree], I am already as small as an ant in seconds. Never thought, there is such a vast area outside The words are full of melancholy. But I am old I wish I could live a few hundred years longer, by then I will be able to take a good look at the foreign world As a dwarf at the end of his life. Although he looks healthy on the outside, he actually only has a lifespan that is less than two hundred years old to survive. So, even if he knew that there was another world outside of [World Tree], he didnt have much energy to travel over long distances again. At most, it means to visit a few more [spheres] thats all. This is a bit cruel to the poets of the North who expect to see everything and record them as stories. Feel the loss of the other party. Tibbo looked serious and said: As long as you dont die, then there is a chance after all. At this time. A drunk with a flushed face, holding a wine glass in his hand. Stand up, mocking both with disdain: Chance? What opportunity? Two fools, [World Tree] There is nothing outside Having said that, he was still very dying and added: A red-skinned monster, an old-fashioned dwarf, really upsets me, you cant Bang!! The words are still not finished. A sound like a road roller crushing pork belly replaced his words. All the onlookers felt that time seemed to be distorted. There was no reaction to what happened. That fairy has been crushed by a huge force into a pile of flattened meat tissue! The dough is countless times flatter than the pancake stand! Looking at the shocked onlookers, Tibble retracted his finger that he had just made a random gesture. Very calmly said: First of all, you have to respect the existence of the unknown, they are all pioneers and great men to other people. Compared with the vast waste of attempt nothing and accomplish nothing, their value can be countless times greater. Secondly, you humble mortals, you have to respect the noble [Planeswalker]. If you are rude to me, you will directly lose your life. Even your Spiritual God dare not be rude to me Following his narrative tone, the words greeted the onlookers in the audience. A huge pressure, which is as huge as a real thing, was poured into the hands of a certain guy who was rude to him at the same time. Under its repressive power. Its as if there is a pair of invisible giant hands holding on to oneself. One after another, the fairies slowly knelt down to the ground. A cold sweat with a look of trepidation! It looks as sad as the ants facing Dragons Might! For a time. All personnel, including the dwarf old man, were shocked! Only Valkyrie who was pretending to be drunk was extremely happy! He never thought that he would really meet [Planeswalker] this kind of guy who appears and disappear unpredictably. For a while, he began to wonder how to contact the other party More than thirty minutes later. Deep in a quiet alley in the city. Tibble stood at a small crossroad and said to himself, Who are you? What do you do with me? Facing his vigilance. A [Shadow Fairy] slowly walked out of the dark area. After spreading out his hands, he showed his safety extremely accurately. The [Shadow Fairy] had a friendly look in his eyes and said: My friend, dont be too nervous. I am just curious about [Planeswalker], you must know that you may not show up for tens of thousands of years~~ At first, when he recognized that the other person was in the tavern and had attracted some attention from him, Tibs face also showed a conspicuously excited smile. I only feel that the other party is delivering the goods on their own. But the other partys next words made him eyebrows slightly frowned, and he felt a little alert. It seems that you are not an ordinary [Shadow Fairy] The first time I met, I first introduce myself. My name is Valkyrie and I am a member of [Scotty Divine Race] Chapter 710 . After turning his eyes. There is no abnormality on Tiebs face. Instead, he replied in a bargaining tone: If it sounds like that, the problem is really not that big. But since you know something about [Planeswalker], you should know that every time we arrive in a new world, we will stay there to study the things that are worth studying. So, it will take me a few years before I leave here. Otherwise. If you dont mind, I hope you can provide me with some information about things worth studying in [World Tree]. This can offset part of the cost of taking you away. After all, as a member of the ruler here-[Scotty Divine Race]. In this regard, you should have a lot of useful information. What do you think? These words from Tibbo. After hearing this, Valkyrie raised his dirty brows immediately, which seemed to be agitated. Just a few years. He can wait. As for, some information that is useless to oneself can offset part of the travel expenses? I have to say that this proposal caters to Valkyries idea very much. In his opinion. Anyway, this does not involve anything too confidential. It can be done. Just to save the treasures that I was planning to pay out! So, after some pondering. Feeling nothing wrong with Valkyrie, who can take advantage of him, extend the hand with a smile on his face and hold Tib together. In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation! Happy cooperation. Tibble, who knew that the other party had put on the set, also showed a smile on his face. Before predators prey, they usually disguise themselves in advance to make their prey put their guard down. So, before officially achieving your main goal. Tibbo didnt mind to get some extra benefits in Valkyrie first. After all, the truth is as he said before. As a local tyrant. Valkyrie definitely knows a lot of secrets about [World Tree]. This is undoubtedly of extremely high value to Tibo! He was going to squeeze out the useful information and kill Valkyrie. A few years later. Tibble and Valkyrie after disguise. Silently came to an area shrouded in giant Formation. In the past few years. The two of them, who are embarrassed, have traveled a lot of [realms]. Under the leadership of the native Valkyrie, various secrets that are not easy to investigate are presented to Tibbo. Numerous precious resources were clearly pointed out by Valkyrie. It can be said that during this period of time, Tibos gains are absolutely valuable! Even, far exceeded his initial expectations! This made him extremely happy, but also could not help thinking about some gains and losses. Hesitating whether to give up the expected one-off sale. Turn to relying on Valkyries existence, long-term profit in [World Tree] Right now. The two of them are getting closer to the time they agreed to leave [World Tree]. So, in Tibers proposal. The two came to the outside of [Endless Storm Realm]. As a hybrid creature that is half human and half devil. Although [World Tree] there is no concept of the devil in this World. But this does not prevent him, who can barely be called a close relative of the devil, from coming here to take a trip to the autumn breeze. (ps: [Devil] and [Demon] on this plane are both special lifeforms condensed by [black mana], so both can be regarded as the same creature.) Since I heard that these distant relatives of my own have been trapped in this [Large Realm] named [Endless Storm] many years ago. Tibble suddenly felt like a knife. He feels he needs to help! Help them get out of trouble! No matter how bad it is, it is always good to help the other party to improve their lives! And during that period. By the way, he charges a small fee, isnt it excessive? Thought of this. Tibo couldnt help but elated. As for the seal Formation in front of you? He didnt care about it at all. As a [Planeswalker] that travels through the world. The Formation in front of him is completely trivial in his eyes. Unless he has been specifically targeted to strengthen, otherwise he will not be able to cause much obstruction! Valkyrie didnt know Tibos thoughts. He looked at the huge barrier in the distance, and his heart was very disturbed with drums. Shall we really go in? As he spoke, he was still a little relieved to put another layer of cover on himself and Tibbo. As a local, he knows that there are definitely powerful high-level [Martial Goddess] nearby who are performing guard missions. For fear of being caught by the opponent! Tibble didnt take the opponents fear seriously. Of course I have to go in! He smiled confidently and replied: First use your [lie divine force] as a cover, and then use my [Time and Space Strength] as a means of crossing. Together, we can go in and out here at will Just when they were discussing things. In the area that the two of them cant look at. Emirina and Domelia, who are stationed here, are sitting calmly on the clouds above the dome, looking calmly at their every move. In the eyes of both. There is no emotion at all. It was as if looking at two ants, not caring at all. This is self-confidence derived from ones own strength. As a existence that has successfully entered the [Demon God] level thousands of years ago. The power of the two of them at the moment, even if compared to the [King of Scotty Divine Race], is not weak at all! Plus the various Innate Ability granted by Orlega. Conventional cover-ups and disguise were impossible to hide from them. And the divine force of [Lie God]. No exception! After waiting quietly for a while. Silently, Emirina, who had finished communicating with Orlega, whispered to her side with the black sickle in her hand, ready to swing it out at any time, cutting off the heads of Valkyrie and Tiber Domelia said: My lord is a little interested in the guy with the red skin, we dont need to deal with them for now. I understand. After getting accurate orders. As a qualified subordinate, Domelia did not ask why and why, so she put away her weapon without any hesitation. Thats it. The two watchers of the [Endless Storm Realm] sat calmly on the top of the clouds, quietly watching Tibble and Valkyi discussing for a while, and joined hands to walk into the deep and fiery [Endless Storm Realm] I dont care what the two are going to do, and dont care what the two will end up Chapter 711 . The original [Endless Storm Realm], what is this cage where the devil is imprisoned? First of all, Wilmot, who is a [Demon God Level] Demon, is the King of Demon. With strength of oneself, rules the overall situation here. Below him are the high-ranking demons with various strengths in the second echelon. Each ruled a piece of land of different sizes. Eat and drink, life is elated! Then, there are the middle-level demons who have no rights and the bottom-level demons who use them to step up their feet. The life of these guys, to put it simply, is one small one for three days and one large one for five days. Bake some compatriots to eat after a while. In general. The days are generally peaceful and moist. At most, it is to be caught by other demons to relieve thats all. Order. Although it is in bulk order. But it was barely maintained. And Orlega is a serious [Abyss Demon], After he took over this place. Naturally impossible and then let the local demons of the heart and countryside, continue the peaceful development of attempt nothing and accomplish nothing! A lot of catalytic policies are used! So, now the [Endless Storm Realm]. The overall situation is basically that the demons fight from morning to night, and they do not take a vacation for three hundred and sixty-five days. Every demon has a goal to kill! Every demon has a fight to fight! The lightning and flames in the sky will also join in the fun from time to time, randomly attacking various targets in various forms. Absolutely regardless of the strength of the target! All are fair and just treated equally! The lava on the ground will randomly transform into various monsters based on luck. Attack all nearby targets at will! It can be said. [Endless Storm Realm] at this moment. No matter what area you are in. As long as it is not inside the flame giant tower, Then the flame meteor, the lightning storm, the super high-speed air current blade, the activated lava monster It will be the companion of all local residents who will not abandon or give up! It is possible to come here anytime, anywhere, to accompany you to exercise your body and feel the vitality of life! Enthusiasm that cant be refused! Its touching, I dont have to say! And as a new foreign population. Tibbo and Valkyrie were quickly welcomed by them. At the moment they entered the [Endless Storm Realm], they could even see what the surroundings looked like. There was a deafening thunder from the red sky! This moment. In that loud noise. When they were caught off guard, they almost became deaf. all around also lost all the sound and color under the brilliance of thunder. A dazzling thunder light flashed past. A huge lightning strikes directly! Fuck! Under the instinctive defensive action, a heavy defense spell was used by both without the slightest hesitation! next moment. Among the powerful strikes of thunder, The mountain on which the two stood, disappeared and vaporized in place just like a drop of water that had encountered a blazing flame. It was replaced by a bottomless hole that seemed to go straight into the center of the earth. All around the area that was originally flat, is like a living thing, arching slowly. Spontaneously became small hills. This is a special rule produced after Orlega modulation. Able to maintain the general structure of the living environment. Every resident of [Endless Storm Realm] does not have to worry about their own lives, but also need to worry about environmental protection issues. Really sweet! It took a few minutes. I %[email protected]#! In a foul-mouthed voice. Valkyrie and Tibble gradually appeared somewhere in the vicinity. The two of them just thought they were ambushed by the enemy! So, just hide it! After hiding in the dark and observing for a long time, I slowly discovered that the lightning just now was just natural weather! More than foul-mouthed. Tibb looked at the crimson cloud above his head, and inside the crimson cloud, thunder and flames wriggling like a giant snake. A slightly numb scalp muttered to himself: What the hell is that place? Really can live creatures here? He couldnt think of how powerful the life force the demons of [World Tree] had to be to grow their race in this kind of bird. Faced with this kind of question. Valkyrie, who has always known [Endless Storm Realm] that the environment is very sinister, but never knew it would be so fierce, is also a bit unable to answer. He originally thought that at best, there would be lava everywhere, full of barbarism everywhere absolutely did not expect. Even the super-giant lightning with a width of several tens of kilometers that can level the mountain with a single blow is just the natural lightning here This is truly wicked! He suddenly understood a little bit why the devil had invaded other [realms]. This kind of ghost place Even if he is replaced by himself, he has to find ways to run away! Just when Valkyrie was thinking about this question. The red and dark clouds in the sky have gradually begun to fall into a flaming meteor shower The earth was scorched and hot flames continued to rise. Facing this scene. After being silent for a while, Tibble couldnt help sighing: The demons here have really had a hard time Valky agreed with this. One says one, indeed. Afterwards, despite the madness in my heart. But the two still embarked on a journey of observing the environment. And the goal is very clear. That is a huge tower-shaped flame building that is clearly visible even in the border zone of [Endless Storm Realm]. Look at the past at a glance. You dont need to observe carefully, you can also see the spiral flame of countless crimsons on the tower that resembles a Tianzhu. They are like fire snakes, climbing continuously to the top of the tower to the bottom of the tower. No matter how high it is, it flows into the sky. The dark clouds of crimson converge near the giant tower from all directions. A red vortex with a surprisingly large diameter was formed there. It looks like a terrifying monster that continuously devours the world The densely packed lightning, like the grid of a spider web, spreads wildly with it as the center In the process of approaching giant tower. Valkyrie and Tiber also gradually came into contact with the demons in [Endless Storm Realm]. Their existence, in short, is rage and madness! Dont talk about Valkyrie. Even Tib, who has a wide range of knowledge, has never seen such a fierce and violent demon. But under the idea similar to one side of water and soil, one side of people. He still accepted the reality frankly. Just in the heart cant help but sigh, the folk customs here are a bit too simple But the Valkyrie, who has seen [World Tree] demons in other realms, has some doubts in his heart. [World Tree]s demons are so powerful? Because the memory is a bit old. This uncertain idea made him scratch his head Although I was a little surprised, I couldnt be sure at all. Chapter 712 . With the continuous advancement of Valkyrie and Tibble. Although they carried out multiple cover-ups. Many of the [Demon God] located in the [Endless Storm Realm] still clearly perceive the abnormalities in them after they stepped into the scope of their own domain. Its like a fly passing by you, you may not feel anything. But when it stays on your face, you cant ignore it. At this moment, even if they are separated by millions and millions li, under the blessing of power, these two guys are basically the same as walking directly in front of [Demon God]. As Orlegas catalyzed subordinates in these years. Even these [Demon God] are all semifinished products [Archfiend] to put it bluntly. But this basic ability is still there. Just. Before they took the initiative to take the initiative, caught the two intruders who forced courting death. The order from Orlega has already entered their minds. Stopped their actions ahead of time! In this way, all the high-level demons who have the ability to stop them from advancing, all secretly watched. The two of them just spent a short period of time, in this dangerous ghost place randomly generated by natural disasters, successfully arrived at their final destination without any risk. Standing not far from the flame giant tower, which is completely unguarded. Valkyrie and Tibble, both subconsciously raised their heads. Looking at the huge scarlet door with hundreds of millions of heads inlaid in front of him. Watching the red flames in the eye sockets of those skulls. After a short silence, A sense of anxiety instinctively emerged in Valkys heart. Especially, when he felt those heads embedded in the door, watching him maliciously, he couldnt help but retreat. I think maybe we should just leave Facing this is very tempting advice. As a guy who has gone through a lot of difficulties before successfully reaching his destination. Tibble naturally wouldnt refuse. After all, he is not stupid. At the moment, the bird spot is really wrong the more I look at it. If this is the case, then leave here as soon as possible, as if you have never been here. Originally, he wanted to say that. Everything is here, so dont miss it. But when the words came to the lips, the unfathomable mystery automatically became like this. Tibbo just finished speaking. The Flame Sect is as if it is inviting them. In front of the faces and eyes of the two, they directly and automatically opened the originally closed channel. The dark narrow passage hidden behind it was revealed. Faced with this situation. Without a trace of hesitation on Tibs face, he took his own steps without saying a word. Take the lead! Regardless of Valkyries obstruction! In the eyes of the opponent, like a warrior challenging the dungeon, he walked into the dark passage with firm expression and confidence. Looking at this scene. Valkyrie, who only had the ability to disguise and didnt have the ability to leave the [Endless Storm Realm], was immediately put on a mask of pain. This wave, this wave is really worth it if you dont want it! Looking at this giant beasts big mouth, the door is deeply disturbing. And the steps ahead are firm and strong, it seems that even with mountains of daggers and seas of flames, Tibo can step over the past. nmd! I believe you once In foul-moutheds thoughts, Valkyrie, who had no choice, could only brace oneself after all, against the one after another head above the door, that was full of resentment, hatred, fear, hatred gaze, follow In the footsteps of Tibbo. However. The moment he walked in. With the dull automatic closing sound of the blood-colored door behind him. In front of him, the original step was firm and the expression calmly raised, and then he regained control of his body. The pace was no longer firm, some just staggered and almost fell. The complexion is gone, and some are sad and sad like a dead mother. Fuck! I just walked in under control!! Listening to Tibos words of grief and indignation. ??? After a short pause. Valkyries face also became very exciting. I really believed in your evil just now The alarm bell in his heart rang directly to the extreme. It seems that the death knell for the dead in the underworld has been handed to him, forcibly knocked into rock music. Cant stand it at all! Fuck! Then dont take me to escape! - A few minutes later. After various attempts, I finally determined that I really couldnt escape the flame giant tower, Valkyrie and Tiber of this bitter truth. Looking at the long and narrow dark passage in front of me, I cant help but swallowed saliva and said dragons pool and tigers den cant describe its position in their hearts! This feeling is really exciting! - Several more minutes passed. Surrounded by a large circle of various summon objects and shrouded in a large number of defense spells. Finally, with his head and back hugged, he walked out of the narrow corridor as long as the world. A top is decorated with various precious magical gems, the walls are hovering with countless crimson fire snakes, and several large cracks directly into the central area of ??the ground are cracked on the edges of both sides, constantly infiltrating into the hall of hot lava waves, This also appeared in their eyes. At the same time. With their appearance. Inside the hall, those interested eyes focused on them one after another. There are no exceptions. The master of these eyes, the weakest, is also stronger than Valkyrie. As for the powerful among them, Valkyrie and Tibble only feel that the other side is a hot fire source that cannot be touched. The threat of one after another immediately made both bodies stiff! But compared to these factors. The existence that really makes the two fearful is sitting on the throne in the deepest part of the hall, calmly watching the red shadow of both of them. At the moment I saw each other! Just like seeing the great major event objects that cannot be looked at directly, the powerful summon objects that surrounded them, did not even have time to resist, and they automatically dissolved into a pool of indispensability. Fuzzy objects with names constantly utter nightmarish invisible babbles. And when the other partys gaze slowly moved to him. They cant help but have a bitter sense of danger that they may be alive by the other party at any time. Perceive this. Cold sweat. Immediately flowed from them His face twitched slightly, rather stiffly. It was Valky who took the lead in the gaze of all the demons, slowly showing a smile that was even more ugly than crying Chapter 713 . The surprise is sudden. In the same way, as an affix with the same word for shock, shock is also very sudden. At the very least, Valkyrie and Tibble felt very suddenly at this moment. My lord, what do you give me? After inflating himself secretly. Valkyrie asked the crucial question. As the interviewee, Orlega did not disappoint him. Answered the question very directly: Nothing to order. After finishing talking, he turned Valky’s head and threw it on the door door outside, intending to add some embellishments to it. It is also this time. Through the corner of his eye, looking at the dumbstruck next to Tib, the familiar body lying on the ground, Valky gradually realized one thing. You seem to be dead? The situation is quite sudden. How did you die? He hasnt waited for him to understand this somewhat serious and profound question. The Valkyrie embedded in the door felt the vicious burning from the flames attached to the door. Those flames of infinitely high temperature, like the fastest razor, instantly burned out Valkyries skin and hair protected by divine force. The brain plasma hidden deep in his skull also turned into something similar to water vapor, spewing out from his eye sockets Just a few seconds. A skull in which only the soul is constantly receiving the roasting, just appeared on it. Afterwards, Valkyrie’s wailing, like an insignificant tributary, gradually converged with the wailing of the other billions of skulls and became a part of it And as a friendly companion of Valkyrie Plastics Tibo. At this moment, I dont even care about the little problem that the other party suffers. As one of the witnesses present. Even if he was experienced and knowledgeable, he couldnt judge the strength gap between himself and Orlega at all. From beginning to end. He didnt see the opponent move even a little bit, let alone feel the opponents use of any power. I only saw the other person sitting on the seat and raising his hand. Valkyrie, who was still talking with him just now. I lost a head instantly! Even as a victim, Valkyrie did not react until he was thrown away. His head was being held by others, and he thought he was standing in place The terrifying gap between them and the red magic shadow beyond the ability to recognize. It was completely like an unfaced nightmare, and it defeated all of Tibs psychological defenses in an instant. If possible, Tieb wanted to kneel on the ground immediately, begging the other party to let him go. But as a [Planeswalker] self-esteem and pride, it is impossible for Tibo to make that kind of cowardly behavior! So. He controlled his emotions forcibly and barely maintained his last decentness. Finally, in the trembling, he brought up all his courage. Facing Orlegas calm gaze, he used his strongest spell! That was the Great Accomplishmenter who gathered all the results since he studied [Pain]! It can instantly make all those who are hit compulsorily feel the invisible pain of the soul and consciousness being torn into thousands of pieces! Even a powerful [Planeswalker], after hitting this move, it is possible that due to a heavy loss of consciousness, he may fall into irrational madness on the spot! This moment. Under the raging tide of mana. Even those [Demon God Level] demons who were not the target of the spell felt an inexplicable tingling sensation. Its as if someone is piercing their brains continuously with a metal needle! That is undoubtedly an unbearable feeling! Many demons immediately instinctively wanted to attack and counterattack! As the target of this spell, Orlega directly showed an inexplicable smile. He didnt even have the idea of ​​blocking, and took the blow with his face! Tieb, who was seen as a surgeon, was a little surprised and puzzled. He cant figure it out. What kind of mentality does the other party have to take this blow? But what makes him even more uncomprehending is why the opponent has no response after being recruited? Even expressions all have not changed! Just like the spell just now, just like a breeze. ‘Did he directly block it with spell when I didn’t notice it, instead of hard-wired it? ?/p> In such puzzled thoughts. He gradually felt that he was away from the unknown silhouette. The distance seems to have suddenly become a lot closer. subconsciously. Tibble wants to take two steps back. But he couldnt perceive it in his legs. He wanted to lower his head, but realized that he was being held by Orlega. This reminded him of what happened before Valkyrie. ‘Am I dead too? ?/p> In this thought, after a daze. Tibo mustered his last strength, unwilling to open the mouth and said: How can it be useless? How can my spell be useless? As a [Planeswalker] obsessed with [pain]. What I have learned all my life is useless. This cruel answer. Far more unwilling to him than death. And heard this sentence. Orlega, who originally wanted a simple snack, also felt the curiosity for knowledge. Reluctantly looked at the guy in his hand. He is not very repulsive of answering doubts for others, holding the others head with one hand, and touching his chin with the other, opening the mouth and said casually: Too immature. The [pain] you have mastered, the quality is still too weak. But your innate talent is okay. If you tortured and killed tens of trillions of intelligent creatures, then the [pain] you used should have a little taste. Face his answer. Tibbos unwillingness deepened. In response, Orlega just chuckled indifferently: It seems that you are still a little unwilling, then I will let you experience it, [pain] with a little better color. With the words in the mouth. In Tibbles perspective, Orlegas eyes are like a vortex that swallows everything. In the countless bloody flames, Tibble vaguely saw a distorted humanoid shadow Just. I havent seen the other partys existence. The extreme sorrow and cry, reflected in Tibos in the depth of one’s soul. Those who cried, the number reached an uncountable level. are overlapped infinitely. Thus formed a terrifying curse influence that is inaccessible, unperceptible, and unthinkable. Just the moment of hearing. Tibble felt an incomparable [pain], followed by an unknowable trajectory, reflected on himself Numerous distorted faces with different looks suddenly appeared on Tiebs face. Subsequently. A mouth that is not visible, a mouth that is countless times smaller than a cell. Hundreds of millions, trillions Densely packed all over every inch of Tibos head. They wailed harshly at the same time Chapter 714 . Skin, flesh and blood, eyes, hair Even every drop of Tibos flesh and blood was scraped away. Everyone can see the tiny mouths hidden deep inside. And the inside of every mouth is filled with countless smaller mouths, constantly circulating and increasing The moment when they wailed and screamed at the same time. Invisible and quality sound waves have not passed through any media. He entered the hall at the same time, in the ears of every demon. A spite of malice from a different plane. It was also at this moment, passed across time and space. A sense of strangeness, distortion, rejection And, a deep sense of fear Appeared in the heart of every demon. Including the strongest [Demon God], they can only lower their heads trembling in fear. In fact, if it werent for Orlega deliberately shielding the negative effects. Hearing these wailing lifeforms, as long as their strength is lower than [Archfiend], they will all be alienated into monsters and spread them a second time. Therefore, he can say that he specially spared his own subordinates. But he doesnt care about this little thing very much. Orlega chuckled and looked towards the head in her hands: How do you feel? This is the [pain] of 200Level 45. It should have just reached your critical point. He is now. Now, according to the [Pain Authority] you have, [Pain] has been temporarily divided into 254421Level 84. Among them, the level below 10 is an ordinary level that a normal ordinary person can reach, and it does not involve the soul. Needle piercing, bumping, severing, peeling, scorching all belong to it. Below 2042Level 14, it will not cause a lethal effect on the lifeform that officially enters the [Archfiend] level. Below 111349Level 45, it will not have much effect on [Abyss Lord]. The special spell used by Tibbo before brought [pain] 397Level 5. The technique is still a bit immature. Although it is easy to use against ordinary lifeforms, it can cause a certain degree of irritation at most for stronger existences. Of course, the kind of waste that is not bad except for power, temperament, intelligencethe whole group of muddy mud is not among them. For the kind of weak people who have power, strong pain stimuli can easily drive them into madness, or even brain death. In fact. With Tibos temperament and strength, he was originally not qualified to bear [pain] above level 4000. But his research in this area has allowed him to gain some related resistances. Therefore, he was able to successfully enjoy more than 20,000 levels of [pain]. Normally. Such a strong feeling, even if it is scattered. It can also make all the lifeforms of the entire [World Tree] live to death. Facing Orlegas question. Tibble opened his mouth, but he only uttered a chaotic and strange babble: [email protected]#……? Orlega raised her brows slightly, and shrugged her shoulders helplessly. I was crazy directly. It seems that I still overestimate you. Its a shame. After speaking, he just threw it away without reluctance. Turning to look a little expectant, stood up from the throne. Time is coming. Whether it is [World Tree] time or outside time I heard the demons around me at a loss, so I didnt dare to ask more. As for Tiber and Valkyrie? —? Some day after three years. [Sidaheim Realm] In the past, this place was full of vitality everywhere. It has become silent now. Countless [Martial Goddess] and [Heroic Spirits] with blood-colored wings on their backs have all stopped all their daily activities long ago. Half-kneeling in the central square of [Jingyu], quietly waiting for the final countdown. Here, everyone is silent, so silent that there is no breathing. Only the slight breeze blowing proves that time here is not forbidden, and time is still flowing. —? [Bitajia Realm] [Fairy Clan] who are armed with exquisite blades and Battle Armor, fully armed. Formed a strategic phalanx. Led by the silhouettes of seven people who exude strong energy fluctuations. Qi Qi gathered near the [Great Temple] of [Korma]. The silence which is different from [Sidaheim Realm]. The [fairies] here, although there is no loud noise, but each one is excited, revealing the excitement that cant be concealed! This moment. They seem to have once again felt the glory that they used to call [Eniil Divine Race]. Can’t wait to return to the lost divine throne ——? [Endless Storm Realm] The flames and thunder in the sky are more intense and active than ever before. Thunderstorms and flame meteors are like the constant fury of the sky! Unlimited landing from high altitude, destroying everything that can be destroyed! The huge red tornado hundreds of kilometers wide, like terrifying marching ants, rages in hordes of all objects encountered! In the depths of the earth that do not know how deep, the veins are constantly roaring and vibrating, and an unknown amount of lava shoots out from it, and then falls from the sky! All these scenes look as if the end has come. The world is ruining! But the demons who lived here didnt feel any worries at all. Instead, they all entered a state of crazy excitement! Their king, the promised time to destroy everything is approaching! In an impatient mood. The number of them covering the mountains and plains can only release their desire to kill through constant internal fighting and fighting! —? [Ephesian Realm] In a huge underground cave. The body of the Black Dragon absorbs all the light nearby, making it difficult to see the shape of the Black Dragon. Gradually opened his vertical pupil. The abstract and imperceptible [time] for a mortal is indistinguishable from the real thing in his eyes. Therefore, Orlega can clearly see the scale above, accurate to every moment. The time is up Niederhoggs imposing manner, which had fallen into silence, began to rise continuously. The huge dragon body starts to move slightly, just like a person who has been asleep for a long time, and moves the body at will after getting up. This moment. With his actions, the entire [Ephesian Realm] does not know how wide that is. Just like a violent earthquake of high intensity, it began to vibrate wildly. Under that feeling, [Ephesian Realm] seemed to be a glass that had been hit by a sudden heavy blow, and countless cracks deep into the center of the earth, densely packed, emerged. A large amount of pitch-black mist overflows violently from it like a tide! The uncountable amount of mud was destroyed under the influence of the black fog. The roots of [World Tree], which were originally hidden in it and stretched for an unknown number of miles, have since been completely exposed and become the rootless ping. Finally. Accompanied by the inexplicable sound of the world overturning, everything is overturned. A black dragon with an incomparable gigantic body like a starry sky, after its birth, has been revealed again after thousands of years Chapter 715 . Body is like a vast Star Sea. Shaped like a fantasy magic shadow. The scales are like densely covered land plates. The red eyes are as if the vast world is burning. The invisible wind, flowing from his mouth and nose when he breathed, turned into a source of disaster, disrupted time and space, and brought terrible nightmares. The black fog lingering in the entire [Ephesian Realm] spontaneously entangled his body, like countless black snakes, continuously roaming and neighing With Nieder Hoggang head up. a dragon roar roar, blast from his mouth! The roar that can shatter the world. At this moment, it seems to be a clarion call to annihilate the world. It forcibly broke through the seal Formation of [Ephesian Realm]. Spanning countless distances, directly echoing in the entire [World Tree]! Countless [Realm] trembled under this force! [Sidaheim Realm] [The King of Shepherd-Mihir] and [The King of Life-Phyllis] opened their eyes at the same time. Behind them are Domelia, Emirina, and countless [Martial Goddess] and [Heroes] who have also opened their eyes. Raise your head and look at the boundless clouds in the sky that are forcibly torn apart by the roar even though they have crossed countless distances. Mihirs face showed a bright smile. The time has come! With her voice. [Sidaheim Realm] In the sky, a straight bright blood light descended. In its continuously stretching. Layers of time and space were opened, and an illusory door appeared in front of them. Kill everything! Destroy everything! Give me everything! The command was passed across time and space to their in the depth of ones soul. Respect your will. Subsequently. Numerous [Martial Goddess] and [Heroic Spirits] raised their weapons high and began to rush into the daoist sect one after another, stepping into different [realms], destroying the sky there, tearing it apart The land, killing all lifeform regardless of race, giving equal destruction to all things! Similar things are happening in [Endless Storm Realm] and [Skenfa Realm]. [Demon] and [Fairy], like a torrent of out-of-control, broke through the original constraints and launched attacks on various targets! The flames of war. Under the crazy desire, the uncontrollable spread directly began. I dont know how many races fell on the spot under this sudden offensive. The countless giant snakes hovering outside the [World Tree] are also looking up to the sky at the same time. In an ecstatic mood, it turns into one after another brilliance and gathers together. In the end, they merged into a giant snake that just exists, which will cause time and space shock! Thousands of years later. [Korma], He finally regained the infinite power that had been divided in the past. next moment. His extremely large head, just like a giant Warhammer without the slightest hesitation, smashed into a certain [realm] beside him. That is [Axijia Realm], which belongs to [Dwarf]s territory. Back then, the reason why Koma got into the dilemma of being divided, why did his family-[Eniil Divine Race] sink. These two things are closely related to the [Dwarf] race. Right now. After successfully regaining his power. Without any hesitation. Korma directly began to vent in his heart, the ultimate anger that had hidden for a long time! This moment. In [Aishga Realm], there are countless dwarves who are raising their heads and looking towards the sky. They all feel that the sky is turning black quickly. In their perspective, a black spot is expanding wildly! Without direct contact, the oppression force carried by Kouma made all the lifeforms in [Axijia Realm] feel an invisible oppression. Its as if the boundless sky is smashing down! ka-cha Its like breaking a layer of glass. In front of the furious Kouma, even as the [Large Realm], the tenacious protective layer of [Axijia Realm] was directly pierced! It was just a little incidental pressure when it fell down. Countless mountain ranges and oceans are just as if they have suffered irresistible strikes, they are directly crushed! Countless dwarves and other lifeforms living in the [Axijia Realm] were squeezed into minced meat and dust with no resistance. Every cell dies on the spot! It is predictable. When Koumas head was completely smashed down, the entire [Axijia Realm] countless mountain range and currents will inevitably be like squeezed soda, splashing, reaching the millions and millions li high in the sky, and then Free fall! The living creatures in it will also usher in complete extinction! At best, only a few lucky ones can survive. Just before this extinct impact is about to occur. [Dwarf Race] The royal court, surrounded by mountains, bloomed with the glory of countless crimsons! Obviously, in the face of a devastating attack, they also used their own means! That is [Fire]. Can Burning All Living Things Fire! [World Tree] was born at the beginning of [Fire]! Even Spiritual God and demons can burn to death! Since ancient times, its existence has always been controlled by the [Dwarf King Court]! It is precisely because of its power and characteristics that countless [Divine Item] can be successfully born in the hands of [Dwarves]! It, together with [Forging], [Enchanting], and [Smelting], are the town and clan mysteries of the [Dwarf] race! Faced with it. Although well aware of the threat of the other side. But Kouma has no idea of ??trying to avoid it. Because, the anger in his heart needs to be vented, and his hunger needs to be satisfied! Dead! Death! Death! Death! Death!! In the crazy roar, Komana is huge, just the gap between the scales, can survive the heads of a large number of ethnic groups, and opened his mouth! Among them, countless fangs that are longer than the space between the sky and the earth are directly exposed. He bit the [fire] that assaults the senses! The tingling and burning sensation made Kormas heart anger, burning wildly! After that, the head that was as heavy as the world slammed on the [Dwarf Kings Court] more and more! The scene is like an ant stepped on by an elephant. There is no chance to resist. The majestic buildings of the original rolling mountains have disappeared! At the same time. Koumas head is also like a space-based weapon from outside the world, directly and brutally and directly into the deepest part of [Axijia Realm]! Land, sea Everything is shaking! Deep in the ground, countless lavas were forcibly squeezed out! The vast continent shattered into countless pieces under this impact. Wrapped by the lava that looks like the flood of extinction, flying towards the sky In the end, it didnt take long. Even the barriers of [Realm] were completely broken. Since then. As one of the ten [large realms] of [World Tree] [Axijia Realm], completely declared annihilation! And in the endless flames. The giant snake, whose anger has not dissipated, followed the [World Tree] to climb up, destroying everything along the way! Chapter 716 . [Ephesian Realm] After making his own roar. Niederhogg shook his wings. The violent wind instantly caused the entire [Ephesian Realm] to be covered with endless dust. The huge body flew up. At this moment, everything is shrouded in the shadow he produced. Just for a moment, he leaped an unknown distance and came directly above the [Hall of the Gods] of [Scotty Divine Race]. The dragons vertical pupils clearly saw below, those mortal guards who looked terrified, or looked terrifying, or looked terribly painful, who were constantly wailing and struggling. I also saw those Spiritual Gods whose faces were pale and extremely nervous. Although Nigelholds dragon roar just now did not contain any killing intent, it was just a simple roar. But the incomparable gigantic, even stronger than the roar of the collapse of the universe, still caused them a lot of harm. Just as if the ants are not paying attention, they may be shaken to death by the sound. However. As the perpetrator of the incident, Nigelhold did not mind this little problem at the moment. He just lowered his head, looked calmly at the [Hall of the Gods], holding the golden divine spear [Divine King] in his hand, and preached in a low voice: I have come to destroy you. Finished. His body began to fly down, as if the sky was beginning to collapse! Sharp dragon claw of incomparable gigantic. Directly at the [Hall of the Gods], which was as small as dust compared to me, and grabbed it unceremoniously. Its speed is beyond common sense and imagination. At the moment of shooting, he succeeded in reaching the nearby time and space, which was only a square inch away from the target. Its as if the original distance between the two has been directly modified! Even most of [Scotty Divine Race] did not react at all! Such a sight. There is no doubt that once it is hit head-on. Not only will [the Hall of the Gods] disappear completely, even the area in which it is located will be completely destroyed. For a time. Countless people and gods feel that they will die at the next moment. Apart from the incomparable terror and fear, there is no other emotion in my heart. It was also in an instant. [Divine King-Elander], [God of Battle-Halva], [God of Death-Egan], [Thunder God-Toraf] One after another powerful Spiritual God with sufficient strength, they chose to make an all-out effort without hesitation! Among them, the most conspicuous is a brilliant golden light and a blue azure blue light. They come from the divine spear in the hands of Elander and the magic axe in the hands of Halva-[Gadrim]. One represents the kingship of [Scotty Divine Race]! One represents the glory of [Scotty Divine Race]! The power of divine spear can travel through countless time and space, can penetrate the Star Sea, and can crucify those selected by it as the enemy,! The power of the god axe can split anything that it selects as the target, no matter it is a tangible and qualitative hard armor, or an intangible [light], [darkness], [time and space], [causality] Concept But at the moment. In front of the dragon claw, who was entwined with infinite black mist and crossed the distance to reach the goal, able to instantly squeeze everything in the universe and return everything to the origin. Even though their power has been urged to the extreme. Even though their users, the whole body strength is undoubtedly in the Peak state. The brilliance that they bloom is still too small! Its like the sparkling light in the dark and dark abyss. Although it still has its own sense of existence. But, too small! In the midst of fierce impact. The dragon claw looks like a tank with two firecrackers missing. There is no intention to stop for a moment. Directly withstanding all the offensives, it forcibly covered the [Hall of the Gods]! With the closure of dragon claw. [The Hall of the Gods] The basic structure that can withstand strong blows, instantly Shattered! All defensive Formation and rune are also the same as if dreams and visions in a bubble, they will be broken in one pinch! The thick fog of black, madly pouring in, will destroy everything! charge ahead !!! This is Elanders roar! The divine spear in his hand is like a new round of scorching sun, resisting the nearby black mist. Kill!! This is Torafs battle roar! Hundreds of thousands of arc-shaped lightnings spread out from his hands, turning the surroundings into a thunder world. And Halva, who was carrying [Gadrim], swung his axe again without a word! This time, on his burly body, countless magic lines that were originally blooming with colorful aurora, released the bloody brilliance. This means that he has begun to burn his life and divine force to carry out the strongest counterattack! Nothing can stop me!!! Accompanied by the ear-shattering [Speaking Spirit], he raised his hand high, as if the source of all the glory of [Gadrim], he was about to cut it off! Intended to force the restraint of breakthrough dragon claw. But it was also in an instant, in Valhas incredulous look. The invisible black mist directly overflowed from the craziness inside his body and turned into a black snake with venomous teeth! Quickly devour his power, his soul, everything about him This incomparable [pain] made him almost crazy! ! The axe he was going to cut in his hand was almost unsteady! That is [Poison] from [World Tree Blood-Titanium Crystal]. As one of the Spiritual Gods who suffered backlash at the same time. In the past, in the [Scotty Divine Race], the [World Tree God-Esica] who was specifically responsible for refining [Titanium Crystal], suddenly felt the pain far beyond Valha. However, she also instantly understood where the problem was. The [World Tree Sap] that made [Titanium Crystal] was planted with [Poison]? In this incredulous muttering to myself, it was just a few breaths. Esika was completely corroded into a cloud of invisible black fog, which was never seen again And save her. Many [Scotty Divine Race], which originally had the power of resistance, quickly stepped into death under the erosion of the black fog. Even [Thunder God] and [Death God] cannot resist this kind of power that has already penetrated into itself! Looking at this scene. As an existence that was also eroded by the black mist, Elander couldnt help but a trace of sorrow flashed through his eyes, but there was no trace of regret or cowardice. He knew that he and his ethnic group were about to be destroyed. But he is the [Divine King] of [Scotty Divine Race] and the center of countless glory in [World Tree]! He can fail, he can pass away, but he must not be afraid and weak! That is a blasphemy against oneself and the ethnic group! [Divine King-Ailangde], can only die in thousands of glory! For our glory!! In the roar, he directly gave up the act of consuming his strength to resist the erosion of the black mist. Inject everything I have into the [divine spear] in my hand. The ultimate golden light hurled out from his hand, like a comet that pierced the darkness, quickly shuttled through the dark mist Chapter 717 . [World Tree-the fountain of wisdom]. The eldest sister among the three [Fate Goddess], frowns sighed: Elander is deadbut he shouldnt have died at the hands of [World Destroyer] As the master of the existence of [World Tree-Destiny]. The twilight of the gods and the destruction of [World Tree] were all within their expectations since at first. Its just that the current situation is not just that the time of the matter is not right, but the relationship between the characters is also a bit wrong. For them as the [Weavers of Destiny], this is really confusing. Make them a little bit confused Ranked 2nd of the [Destiny Goddess], lightly touch the surface of the [Fountain of Wisdom] in the air. Among them, countless [Martial Goddess] with blood-colored wings on their backs were immediately revealed, slaughtering sentient beings. She reluctantly added: More than that, [Martial Goddess] should have been ruined by the eloquence of [Koma], but now they have become one of the destroyers of [World Tree] The situation is completely out of control. Faced with this very direct answer, all three fell silent, a little helpless. - Looking at the black scales that were slightly pierced in my hand. And the golden rays of light that are quickly dissipating. Niederhogg calmly admired: Not bad, your determination, I already feel it Although it sounds like there is no compliment. But he really praised Elander. Even though he is only using the [Archfiend] level of power, it is not easy for the opponent to cause a little insignificant damage to him. As beings who descended from a higher personality, Orlega and Eland are in an unequal relationship. The understanding and application of power between the two parties are not at the same level. If it werent for the influence of plane suppression and plane consciousness, Nidhogg might even be considered a thousand times weaker than it is now, and he could completely kill all lifeforms on this plane with no difficulty. Therefore, as an unremarkable aboriginal, Elander was able to successfully create some traces on him, which is indeed a great achievement and glory! next moment. The insignificant scratch on the scale armor is automatically repaired. Niederhogg raised his head and looked up at the huge and incomparable [World Tree] in front of him. Then, the red [Dragons Breath] spewed from his mouth! Everything along the way, whether it is matter or energy, has been incinerated indiscriminately! Under the [Destiny] of [Death to the World]. Everything that was contaminated with that [Dragons Breath] was forcibly led to the stage of destruction. This is the inherent power of [Black Dragon-Niederhogg], just like [Thunder God]s [Thunderbolt], [Lie God]s [Lie] With the [Destiny] of [Destroying the World], he was activated in advance. Niederhoggs power is swelling crazily. Every moment. The power he possesses is increasing! The fire began to spread from the bottom to the top, from the position of [World Tree-the root of the tree], all the way to the top Faced with the threat of this attack, the residents in each [Realm] did not choose to wait and die. Countless lives, trying to resist in any sense. spells, sharp blades, and various wonderful abilities They have been used by them one after another! But under that turbulent [Dragons Breath], everything is meaningless. In the absolute gap, all these resistances are no different from closing your eyes and waiting to die. One after another [Realm], was completely burned into nothingness - [Bitajia Realm] As a human territory, just like other [realms], this place is undergoing tremendous changes. And the main cause of the matter. The black giant wolf tens of meters long is standing on the top of a certain mountain. Looking at the bottom of [World Tree], the flame is spreading and destroying everything. Also looking at the middle reaches of [World Tree], they are constantly climbing upwards, devouring all the giant snakes on the way. Although his eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intents, his expression was extremely calm. Two completely opposite qualities appear to him both contradictory and harmonious. [Destiny]When everything is completely destroyed, how will we wait After thinking for a while. After all, He did not delve too deeply into that question. Because. At the moment, He only wants to gain his own freedom, the freedom not to be restrained by [World Tree] All limbs exert force at the same time. In the next moment, the mountain at his feet collapsed into countless dust, and his silhouette was like a black comet, quickly passing through the sky! With the area where He traveled as the boundary point, everything began to wither, and the world was headed for ashes. The authority of [killing] allowed him to bring equal death for everything. The mountains and rocks extinguish themselves, the currents thirsty, the sky splits, all souls turn into dead bones His existence itself is equivalent to a sign of death for all things. At the time of arrival. Its time for the other party to die! Far away. Inside the coalition positions formed by the various tribes of mankind. The leaders watched the coming black comet and the Divine Idol that broke automatically in the center of the field. The look is full of seriousness and despair. No need to say anything. It is clear to everyone that it is not a force they can resist. But none of them chose to retreat. Berserkers blood and dignity, so that they can only accept the heroic death, not useless cowardice! Holding his battle axe tightly in one hand, the majestic bear leader, after gently patted his sons head with the other hand, pointed the axe blade at the scorching sun at the top of the sky and looked around , Declared loudly: Even if the gods fall and Martial Goddess is missing, I will finally show my glory under the gaze of all things!! Now, raise your arms! Long sword, giant sword, strong bow, hammer, wooden staff Being lifted high by a soldier and even an ordinary person. Berserkers blood cannot be defiled! Charge with me!! When the big leader strode his legs and launched a charge. Beside and behind him, whether it is a strong and brave warrior or a child who has just learned to walk, they shouted out their battle roars and followed behind them! Even the baby who was still swaddling, was held in his arms by his parents, and rushed to the galloping black comet. Regarding this. In giant wolfs gaze, there were no other fluctuations, but he continued to run calmly Soon after. [Bitajia Realm], everything in the sky and the world has gone into destruction, even the extremely hot sun and the stars that have been shining since ancient times have fallen into eternal silence, infinite darkness, descending Chapter 718 . [Calfe Realm] In the past, this place belonged to the realm of miserable white ice. The snow and ice of Extreme Cold has been shrouded here. The icy water will continue to slap against the coast as the wind and snow blow. The mountain range covered with snow is like a razor of ice and snow straight into the sky. Quietness, no life, this is the first feeling [Kalfe Realm] gives people. And the rulers here are a group of ancient undying creatures. In the long past, when they were still alive. An extremely glorious dynasty was once established here. Strong and rich. But with the passage of time, the traces of the past civilization have long been deeply buried under the ice and snow. Those living have also become undying creatures like corpses. Every day in the underground tomb, guarding the treasures he left behind. Only when the [Omen Road] is opened, they will swarm out and go to other [realms] to snatch all the treasures that can be snatched, and fill their already full treasure house with them. During accumulated over a long period of time, no one knew how many treasures were hidden in this area buried by endless glaciers. So. There used to be countless treasure hunters who entered here one after another in search of a little sporadic treasure. I dont know how many people left with treasure, and how many people stayed here forever. At the moment, the ice and snow that have remained unchanged for thousands of years have all disappeared. What replaced it was flames! Endless blazing flames! Since not long ago, Orlega of Fiend Form appeared after [Kalfe Realm]. Even if he didnt do anything. Just simply no longer restraining the power in my body. The endless Heavenly Fire descended directly from the sky! Dissolve all the ice and snow here, and burn everything into dust. The earth was burned through, the crust was decomposed, and the seawater was evaporated. This icy world has become a scorching purgatory in just a few minutes! All solid matter disappeared. Only the liquid lava on the ground is constantly tumbling and flowing. Its like all kinds of flies that were crushed to death during cleaning. The undying creatures who lived here, without even knowing what happened from start to finish, went into permanent death. In front of this force. The past glory of those undying creatures, and the treasures they have accumulated for a long time. Its all just a little incidental garbage that doesnt matter. There is absolutely no meaning to the number one at all. After the ground was almost burnt, Orlega stood at the center of the vortex formed by the lava, and stretched out his right hand to the sky as usual. That is the direction of the sun. Even as an ice world. [Kalfe Realm] still has its own sun. Its just that, in addition to being luminous, the temperature is far less hot than other [realm] suns. The diameter is only more than 500 million kilometers! Among the ten [large realms] of [World Tree], it is the smallest one. The Shen Huo contained in it is not at all high, and it feels quite tepid. As Orlega stretched out her hand, she squeezed her palm slightly. Countless ripples appeared on the surface of the sun. It is as if the illusory shadow reflected on the water is being blown by the breeze. Soon. The red high-temperature flame burned there. Soon after. The sun was melted away! The stars were also ignited as if they were infected, completely dyeing the endless Star Sea into crimson! Countless pulpy red flames descended from the sky and slowly covered the ground that was already full of flames Everything has become the same color at this moment! Everything is burning Standing in the endless fire. Orlegas wings slowly opened behind him, and then, with a slight shock, he immediately smashed through time and space to go to another [Realm]. Only [Kalfe Realm] is left to burn and collapse there C Two days later. The mighty flames have spread to the top of [World Tree]. The originally lush canopy has completely become a bright flame canopy. Countless fire lights are slowly falling from here, carrying the remains of plants that have not been burned out. Just like one after another firefly like fire, it brings red light to the originally gloomy time and space nearby. This is the last light of [World Tree]! In a certain section of the trunk of World Tree. With a harsh tearing sound. Orlegas hands forcibly opened a hidden special space. I heard movement. The three Goddess, who have been here since they were created, all turned their eyes. Right now, on their beautiful faces hidden by the veil, there was no surprise or anger that any territory was broken into. Some are just pure curiosity. It looks like we are going to die too. The eldest sister of Goddess of Destiny Three preached calmly. Hearing the words, Her other two younger sisters did not refute anything, let alone try to make up for it. All three of them just stood quietly and looked at Orlega. As the noble primordial Spiritual God who is born in charge of [destiny], they have long looked down on the so-called life and death. In their eyes. [Death] and [Life] are themselves a natural law. So, now, for Orlegas appearance, their only feeling is a little curious. I feel curiosity from the bottom of my heart for this additional factor that did not appear in the established destiny. I plan to take the opportunity to take a closer look. Otherwise. The three of them didnt want to do anything. Orlega was not surprised by their strange reaction. [Destiny], [Cause and Effect] and so on, it is easy for users to become nagging. After just one glance, he understood the general situation. In the presence of Goddess of Destiny Three, Orlega walked straight to the [Fountain of Wisdom]. The tail behind him quickly pierced into it, constantly devouring the spring water in it. This moment. [World Tree] Since its birth, all records and information have appeared in Orlegas mind, adding to his [knowledge] once again. To this, Destiny Three Goddess still had no response, standing still and looking at it with interest, it was almost a matter of no concern to oneself. It is completely a standard background wall. Having more power than Ailangde, but not too lazy to do anything. A few minutes later. With the drying up of [The Fountain of Wisdom]. Orlega turned and left this special space, and behind him, there are three Goddess with a little pattern on the forehead. As the saying goes, dont miss it when you pass by. Until it was completely controlled, the three of them did not make any resistance. Natural tool man, only this Chapter 719 . Standing in endless void. Looking at the burning giant tree in the distance. black giant wolfs originally rather cold and merciless gaze, after witnessing the complete destruction of his [home], he couldnt help showing a little strange color. As an intelligent creature. Although the existence of [World Tree] greatly reduced his freedom, it also carried his past life. So, at this time, his mood is also a bit unavoidable with mixed feelings After a while of silence. He turned his head and looked at the giant snake beside him staring blankly at the burning scene of [World Tree], and whispered: We should go now, or there will be additional risks. The scaly armor was illuminated by the red firelight as fiery-red giant snakes, slowly nodded: I understand, just go to another world according to the original plan In the crevices of his scales, there are the [fairies] who have restored their previous [Eniil Divine Race] form. It is different from [Eniil Divine Race] who is immersed in joy and cheering wildly. Both the giant snake and the giant wolf can be clearly felt now. In the fiercely burning [World Tree], there are two terrifying forces that are increasing crazily. They were the [World Destroyer] who achieved the [Destiny], and successfully destroyed the [World Tree] large and small hundreds of thousands of [Realm], and slaughtered an unknown number of [Demons] of the Jingzhao lifeform. At this moment. Although the giant wolf masters the Killunder the characteristics of their respective powers, theoretically they should not need to be afraid of each other. But he instinctively had a deep and ominous premonition in his heart, urging him to leave as soon as possible. And moreover. He can vaguely feel that the strength of the opponents increase is extremely wrong, far surpassing him, as if there is something crazy catalyzing So, after looking at the burning [World Tree] for the last time, the giant wolf no longer has the choice to turn around and leave. The giant snake took billions of [Eniil Divine Race] to follow closely from behind, and disappeared into the depths of the void together with it, and disappeared again A few days later. [World Tree], which looked like a giant torch, suddenly reverberated with a violent explosion. Originally, the sound was sparse, but as time passed, the bursting sound became denser. bang! After a sudden loud noise, on the trunk of [World Tree], two dragon wings burning with black flames extended! Their size is like two boundless sky domes! It can completely cover dozens of worlds! Then there was a more intense popping sound. Even though it had been burning for several days, the [World Tree], which had been standing still, finally collapsed at this moment! Against the backdrop of countless fires, a body of scales appeared dark red, and the body was extremely majestic. The red dragon with a crown composed of ten long horns on the top of his head slowly appeared elegantly! This is the result of Orlegas integration of Niederhogg and his Fiend Form Avatar. After he appeared. The void of all around began to twist crazily, as if it could not carry [Red Dragon]. This is a power beyond the imagination of mortals. Just being there can destroy all neighboring time and space! Finally. When the fire on the wreckage of [World Tree] completely dissipated. Everything falls into nothingness. [Red Dragon] also disappeared in the depths of the void, quietly waiting for the end of this plane C [Taqi world] Since [Dragon Race Planeswalker Ujin] has fallen. The Dragon Race here has completely lost the ability to reproduce. Afterwards, the humans and many alien races secretly planning, after confirming the weakness of Dragon Race. Facing his own ambition and the brutal rule of Dragon Race. Relying on the dragon-slaying knowledge obtained from some kind of secret treasure, they raised the anti-flag. It took hundreds of years. They completely beheaded the entire worlds [Pure-blood Dragon Race], and only a handful of hybrids with no threats were left behind. Today. [Taqi world] has ushered in the second millennium belonging to mankind. As for those alien races that launched a rebellion with humans and exterminated [Dragon Race]? Ive been on the street long ago. After all, only one overlord race is enough! The history of [Dragon Race] left over from the past is now considered Myths and Legends by the humans of New Generation. If it werent for the various [Dragon Race] skeletons that were also collected in the family treasures of various nobles, perhaps someone had begun to wonder if there was a real [Dragon Race] in this World a thousand years ago. Most people want to understand the existence of [Dragon Race], basically they can only rely on various ancient books to supplement their brains. And those ancient books all have some of the same characteristics. For example, the Dragon Race recorded in it, without exception, is powerful, smart, and fierce As for the reason? It is the rulers who want to use this to brag about their ancestors past dragon-slaying achievements, so that as the descendants of the dragon-slayers, they can achieve the purpose of stabilizing their status! However, this not only strengthened the sanctity of their dominance, but also gave birth to some specific groups of people. Some crazy admirers of [Dragon Race]! They believe that the reason why a race as powerful as [Dragon Race] suddenly loses its original absolute dominance and heads for mass extinction is bound to have great secrets! Finally. Under the circulatory force and various brain supplements, many ambitious believe that although [Dragon Race] is destroyed due to some factors, it must be somewhere in this World that there will be enough power to change everything! Anyone, once they get it, they will become the ruler of the world! Similar stories, as many as thousands of versions! Even if there is no basis, after the number of people who blow it has increased, there are still many believers. So, driven by greed. In this way, countless ambitious searched for all kinds of secret materials, rummaged through various corners of large and small, trying to find the so-called treasure. Even, a lot of things happen every year! The rulers are also a little bit painful. And [Planeswalker-Guest Sakanvo] was born in this World under this somewhat complicated situation. Since he was young, he has always admired the power displayed in the legends [Dragon Race]. Even, I often do dreams about [Dragon Race]. Dreaming of becoming a giant dragon, flying freely in the sky, hunting all kinds of prey at will That feeling made him very addicted! Finally. After Kesakanwo entered the prime of life. Maybe its innate talent, maybe its luck. He successfully obtained the apocalypse! [Pureblood Dragon Race Marz] The [Dragon Race ceremony] left over a thousand years ago, gave Kesakkanvo special power and knowledge, allowing him to embark on the path of continuing to pursue his dreams! Subsequently. It took him decades to successfully awaken his [Spark] and obtain the Space-Time Force manipulation. Then he traveled in different worlds for hundreds of years. Now, after experiencing suffering untold hardships, he finally gained enough power to change [Taqi world], and once again returned to his long-lost hometown! Chapter 720 . Wu Jin. As the [Elder Dragon], he is the cause of all events in [Taqi world]. It is precisely because of his death that the Dragon Race of [Tartqi world] will be completely destroyed. From the moment he died, it was doomed that even if there was no rebellion of various races, the [Dragon Race], which had lost fertility, would eventually fall into ruin. So, Sakanwos solution is to save [Ujin]! Only if he survives as the source, the [Dragon Race] of [Taqi world] can reproduce naturally. In the face of [Dragon Race] that can multiply, the various races of [Taqi world] are basically impossible to raise the banner of resistance. They have neither the ability nor the courage! In order to save Wujin. After traveling many worlds, after suffering untold hardships, he finally succeeded in obtaining the ability to travel through the timeline and return to the past time and space! As a human being. Sakanwo was able to do this step, it is indeed a traitor of iron strike, so that countless [Dragon Race] can only shout for the insider! In this regard. I have to say, Pureblood Dragon Race-Malzs plan is indeed useful. It is precisely because of his spell ceremony, day after day and year after year that those with innate talents were selected for brainwashing, which made them gradually become admirers of [Dragon Race]. This is the day of Sakkanvo. As for this matter, Sakamwo, who is a [Brigade Master], was naturally aware of it. But now, he doesnt care much about that point, and he even feels a little grateful to him. To put it bluntly, if it is not for the legacy of the other party, which makes him a fanatical [Dragon Race] admirer, he has no way to get the apocalypse from the legacy of [Dragon Race], and there is no way to gradually pass it based on it. Extraordinary power activates its own [spark]! He has no chance, he will be a shepherd in his entire life, living a sad life at the bottom of the food chain, worrying about clothing, food, housing and transportation every day, and he cant touch any extraordinary powers! Even with an excellent aptitude, there is no room to play! So. In terms of results alone, Sakambo has undoubtedly made a profit. Standing on top of the clouds in the sky, I quietly watched the human civilization of [Taqi world] for a while. In the end, Sarkanvo opened a different dimension of time and space and walked into it. officially launched the spell ceremony that I had prepared for many years. Time travels, begins At this moment. The distant [Zandika world]. Imoku, Ulamo, and Kozilek felt immediately. As the messenger behind all these things. In those days, ever since they sensed that Ugin might be resurrected, they have been shackling each other. Sarkanvo can have todays achievements, and the three of them continue to contribute to the flames, in fact, they played a considerable role. The most intuitive point. This is their church, who has served as the NPC of Sarkanvo more than once! Through various actions, intentionally or unintentionally, giving benefits to the other party It can be said that until now, the development of all the other partys affairs is in their grasp. As time has changed, the sights of the three of them immediately cling to Sakhanvo, following the timeline to see the past! Normally, after the past timeline is revised, they should also undergo various corresponding changes. Just like the so-called grandmothers law. What happened in the past will directly affect the present and the future. But it exists as an attached attribute derived from Orlega. Time is just a low-level external factor for the [Ozarchi]. Unless there is a superior intervening. Otherwise, even if the past time is forcibly interfered, they will have no effect on them. After all, the conventional power of time, as early as the [Warhammer plane], they were already playing as dough. Even, among the various [Eldrazi Derivatives] under their command, there are no shortage of special units that can travel alone to the past and the future to fight. When I was in [Subspace] before. The war between them and the other four [Chaotic Gods] [Subspace Demon]. It has spread continuously in countless timelines. Past, present and future. Whether it is the end of the emptiness and silence before the countless [physical universe] restarts, or the incalculable parallel time and space, or the future time with all changes, they have all been involved. At that time, as an extension of [Chaos God]. The mystery of time has been revealed in their eyes. As for the so-called creation and destruction. There are not many rights in the idealistic [subspace]. Whether it is a person or a ghost, as long as there is a little power, then you can create the world according to your own mood. For the [Subspace Demon] who is an extension of [Chaos God], creating the world and destroying the world are even more instinctive. Every [Great Demon] can penetrate countless worlds and dimensions with a single thought. As long as they are in [Subspace], all of them are [Demi-God]! And now, with the promotion of Orlega again, the endless expansion of power has become the [Abyss Lord] of the genuine, and even the powerhouse in [Demon Lord]. Although [Eldrazi] people are in this plane, their power will be subject to various restrictions. But after all, they retain many basic characteristics that are just like instinct. This allows them to have more options even if the energy in their bodies is not too much compared to the native powerhouse. If we say that in the eyes of the indigenous powerhouse, the world is full of mist and unknown. Then in their eyes, the world is a stack of materials listing various information in detail. The vision, knowledge, and foundation of the two sides are absolute gaps. When Imoku, their three perspectives returned to the past with Sarkanvo. Soon, they understood why Ugin died suddenly. It turned out to be from another [Elder Dragon] handwriting! So, under their secret influence. Sarkanvo, a guy from the future time period, all his sense of existence is obscured - In the past, thousands of years ago. Ugins lair, the world full of cyan spar. Two elegant dragons are fighting each other in the most violent way. Infinite power was swayed wantonly by them. The time and space that mortals need to look up is just thin plastic in front of them. Every move can tear out the gap of time and space with no difficulty. Just the aftermath of the battle between the two has caused dozens of worlds centered on the cyan world to constantly oscillate. Those vast worlds that nurture countless creatures are now like small long boats in the ocean that can only be passively undulated with the surging of tides. Looking at this magnificent shocking scene. Sarkanvos gaze was filled with ecstasy. The terrifying power of the two makes him feel addicted and awed unconsciously Chapter 721 . As a [Brigade Master]. Sarkanvo can clearly feel that the two dragons fighting, like him, are both [Travelling Mage]! But the gap between them and their own strength is completely different from Tianyuan. It can be called the gap between giant elephants and ants. Whether it is the dragon that is as bright as gold, or the dragon that is as gorgeous as cyan metal. Sarkanvo had no doubt that they could crush themselves to death with no difficulty. And its as easy as crushing an insect. It was also in them, Sakampo finally saw the [perfect dragon] he had seen in his dream! Powerful, beautiful, and looking up This excites him a little too much! If he can, he really wants to pay his head immediately and throw himself under the command of any dragon in front of him. But unfortunately, that doesnt work. Because he is a time traveler from the future, if he is discovered, he might be choked to death by the opponent He can also tell that among the two dragons fighting, the cyan Dragon Race that is already at a disadvantage is the existence he needs to save. As for the other one, the golden radiance flashes all over and looks like a sacred dragon. It is most likely the powerhouse that will cause the death of the opponent in the future. Therefore, after watching the battle between the two for one and one second, Sarkanvo wisely gave up his plan to directly intervene in the battle. After all, he really wants to live a few more years. I can only make my mind silently, and hide it for the time being. When the two sides are about to decide the victory or defeat, secretly intercept a little bit of the anticipation of the soul or body of the cyan Dragon Race To put it bluntly. For the existence of that level, Sarkanvo only needs to leave a little remnant for the opponent, then the other party can make a comeback by himself, without any extra intervention by Sarkanvo. As long as the death is not clean, no matter how serious the injury is, there will be nothing but trivial things! With this idea. Sakanvo immediately put on a few more layers of disguise for himself with peace of mind, and continued to pretend to be dead. I dont know at all, on the other side of the distant future time, there are still multiple beings watching themselves silently. And those previous decisions I made were actually based on the other sides thoughts! This is a control that cannot be blocked even if it crosses the scale of time. It will not be lifted until death - Soon after. Looking at the battlefield, the golden Dragon Race through the spell forcibly pulled out some of its own past from the river of time, surrounding the opponents feat. Sarkanvo took a breath slightly. He was able to judge that the other partys attainments in time were far better than his own. Now, he dared not make a head anymore. For fear of being seen at a glance Two days later. Sakamvor is rapidly making a space-time travel. Countless worlds, one after another, were left behind by him. Its like the insignificant dust behind Yiqi Juechen. Now, he has successfully intercepted part of the soul of the target secretly! After completing this feat of stealing meat from the tigers mouth, although he knew that the golden dragon had a high probability of not discovering the problem, he was full of fear in his heart, and instinctively tried to run farther. It looks like all the guys who succeeded in death are filled with fear, happiness, excitement, and contentment The mood is very complicated! For fear of the other party suddenly appearing next to him, he raised his hand and gave himself a second. And after he had intercepted a little bit of soul residue, Ugins mood has calmed down after the initial stage of consternation and resistance. He can vaguely feel that Sarkanvo has the breath and brand of his own family members, but he is not his own family members. This strange development of unfathomable mystery made him a little confused It was not until after a period of time that Sarkanvo, who was running wild, took the time to explain the situation with him, and Ugin finally understood all the reasons for the matter. My heart also calmed down completely. As for the authenticity of the matter. He had no doubts at all. Just now, if Sarkanvo hadnt secretly pulled him, he would have died on the spot. And the worst case is only this. No matter how you look at it, it wont get worse. So. For a while, he also wanted to drive. I feel very stable! I only felt a little happy in my heart, and I took my life back. absolutely never thought, I just saw the 1st floor of things! On the other side of the timeline, there are a few lines of sight watching everything. This is true you cant guard against it! C Another few days passed. After a long journey, Sakanvo finally came to a distant world. This is a medium-sized world that looks extremely primordial. According to Sakanwars observation, there is nothing that can be called civilization here. Everything is still primordial. Looking around, all primordial demonic beasts and wild beasts are fighting fiercely, and there is no trace of intelligent races. Its here. I have created dozens of species in this World. Now, although many years have passed since then, there must be some remaining power in it. As long as they are taken back and repaired for a period of time, I can generally recover. Hear the words from Ugin. Sakanvo was also very satisfied with the smooth and normal progress of things, and immediately nodded and responded: So next, is there anything else I need to do? hearing this, Ugin confidently refused: Its nothing, I can handle the rest by myself. Thats it. He glanced at the special mark on Sarkanvo, and after thinking about it, he added: After I am completely resurrected, I will give you a lot of rewards, just as thanking you for your help. After several days of observation, he has fully understood the actual circumstances of the matter. For example, the reason why the other party came to help oneself is actually because one of his immediate family members is a backhand This made him a little bit complacent, but also a little helpless. According to the particularity of time, if he himself is resurrected, Sarkanvos own original history will be directly corrected. That is, he is [Brigade Master]. Has enough power to resist the erasure effect. Otherwise, at that time, Sarkanvos whole person will be erased by the self-correcting timeline! But even so, his relatives and friends will inevitably be implicated apart from this. Since Ugin himself did not die in the established timeline, his dependents would not do anything later. Therefore, until now, the spell ceremony that silently changes Sarkanvos concept of life will not exist It and its effects, all will be directly driven away! Such words. Sarkanvos thinking will probably return to normal immediately, and he will no longer be a fanatical Dragon Race admirer Chapter 722 . After a persons sanity returns to normal. If you suddenly find that your relatives and friends will all be wiped out because of your actions. What will happen? Ugin couldnt imagine. After all, he is a pure-blood Dragon Race with a very indifferent conception of kinship, and not a who type. But as far as he knows. This kind of thing will be a huge blow to normal normal humans! So. At this moment, as a guy in the standard order camp, he felt that he was a bit sorry for Sarkanvo. I really want to give the other party a little compensation afterwards Although. He feels to himself, as if those compensations are likely to be irreparable to the other partys sadness In the face of Ujins sudden doubtful words. Sakanvo is a question mark full of his head. Right now, he was still a fanatical Dragon Race admirer, and he couldnt understand what Ugins worries were at this moment. For him now. Family? Doesnt exist! He didnt think it was useful at all. Regarding this. Ugin is not very good at explaining directly. After all, it means not talking. So, after opening his mouth awkwardly, he simply began to extract the power he had left in this World from the past period to recast his soul and body, and gave up the plan to be a riddler [19459002 ] Looking at this scene, as a person observing all of this, Sarkanvo only felt that at this moment, every corner of this primordial world was continuously emitting a little green fluorescence. Under their influence, the entire world seems to have come to life directly! That endless abundance of vitality even caused many animals and plants to grow wildly in all aspects at a much faster rate than before And as the leader of all this. After feeling the energy of this World is very abundant, Ugins heart is also extremely satisfied. I feel I havent come to the wrong place. happily began my own resurrection ceremony The only bit of soul residue also slowly fell into silence. Also in this brief moment, he was a little unconscious, and he saw something strange in a trance. That is a bit fuzzy in the four body shapes, it seems to be something of an illusory shadow. In his senses. Does the other party seem to be watching him? Facing the situation where he was being watched by a strong crowd. Ugin, who was about to fall asleep, immediately noticed something was wrong. ? In a puzzled mood. While trying hard to wake up, he tried to see through the concealing power outside the four silhouettes. Finally! Huangtian paid off, he finally saw the actual appearance of the three of them! And those were three guys, all of them familiar, or unforgettable, to him. [Eldrazi]? ? ? Arent they sealed in [Zandika world] by me? ? ? This moment. The great sense of crisis swept Ugins heart in an instant. There is a conspiracy! There is a big conspiracy! ! He immediately shook his body, trying to forcibly interrupt his resurrection ceremony. But the great power from the other end of the timeline directly surpassed infinite obstacles and forcibly suppressed all his actions. As one of the few residues. Even after the power has crossed over time, it has been weakened in many ways. But Ugin is still unable to resist in any substantial sense I could only look at all kinds of things that shouldnt have appeared with a face full of disbelief, and rushed into my resurrection ceremony, making things extremely bad. At the same time, he also felt that his consciousness was being constantly modified by some force. $*$$! Being in the weakest stage in history, he was unable to struggle and resist in addition to cursing, he could only look at this terrible fact unwillingly My heart is more painful than being a dog - And with Ugins resurrection ceremony, it is proceeding in a smooth curve. Sarkanvo also felt inexplicably that a lot of things had suddenly appeared in his sea. That is the result of the timeline self-correction. He can feel that his past memories and emotions are becoming blurred. Whether it is the cult of Dragon Race or the emotions of ones past relatives, they are continuously being purged and watered down. That is an extremely bad feeling! Its as if my life has been completely denied. This moment. He couldnt help having a feeling in his heart. I seem to be superfluous? This is also the effect of the erasure of his original timeline. His ethnic group. Although still living in [Taqi world] now. But their development direction is absolutely different from the original timeline. Countless human beings who should have survived died for various reasons that should not have existed. Relative. Countless guys who should have died have survived all kinds of interference! Among those affected, there happened to be the ancestors of Sarkanvo. In the original timeline. The partner who should have survived smoothly, married and had children in a normal birth, aging, sickness and death. The current ending has directly become a pile of dragon dung And Sakambo, whose source was pinched, has since become an existence that shouldnt have been born. He was overwhelmed! Become an independent individual. Just like the guy who suddenly popped up after skipping the philosophical link of laying eggs and laying eggs. Who am I? Where am I? What did I just do? Accompanyingly, the concept of until now is diluted. Sakamvor began an involuntarily doubt and started his life My heart is full of countless confusion and not knowing what to do. Just when his mind was broken and he was hit hard. An until now is secretly affecting him, but the force that has never been revealed has also naturally spilled out. Starting to revise silently, his existing personality and consciousness as everyone knows. [Master of Traveling] Very precious. Whether it is used as a subordinate or as a sacrifice, it is very useful. Therefore, the three [Eldrazi] who have long left behind will naturally not let Sarkanvo go. Now, it is very straightforward to save the opponent from Sea of ??Bitterness, so that it no longer needs self-doubt. The distant foreign world. [Elder Dragon] named [Nicol Bolas]. Feeling some kind of change in the distance. Somewhat dreaded thought in my mind: Are you not dead clean Wujin, do you have any back-ups ahead of time? But I did a good job, I really deserve to be my brother When we meet again next time, I will let you fall into silence forever The pride of being Dragon Race made him a perfect idea in an instant. Did not realize what was wrong with Ugins resurrection. By the way, I brag about myself as it should be by rights Chapter 723 . Being pressed and beaten is an extremely bad experience. And being beaten N for many years is a deeply painful experience. Dominaria world. Since [Phyrexia world] invaded here under the leadership of Yogmov, it has become a meat grinder. Every day, there are at least tens of millions of lifeforms, dying in various turmoil. And such days have lasted for thousands of years. Under this kind of encounter, just like being squeezed a little bit of blood, [Dominaria world] is gradually weakening. As for [Phyrexia world], it seems more and more crazy. Dont care about the so-called loss at all. Even, perhaps in order to vent his dissatisfaction, Yogmov also deliberately adopted the tactic of slowly sharpening a blunt knife. He wants little by little, and tortured every lifeform here to death! Millions of types of viruses were dropped here day and night. In some areas, an ordinary person who just takes a breath of air may contract a disease that requires a whole book to record the name of the disease. Such a dangerous environment. Perhaps this long bloody war inspired the potential of [Dominaria world]. During this period of time, heroic characters appeared one after another, but died one after another. There are so many of them that even if it is a stone tablet that records glory, it is impossible to engrave them all. With the strength of oneself, the whole war was saved. There are also those who came from poor, forcibly sitting on the throne of commander by virtue of merit They exist. If you put it in the previous years, each one will be an epic hero who was taken out to sing alone. But in this huge battle involving the entire world. At best, they can only be regarded as part of the entire epic. Just a name, a symbol. A few words, a few sentences. You can take them all Even though it was the gods of the original aloof and remote and the [Brigade Master], in this cruel battle, more than one or two died! Initially. Only nine [Brigade Masters] participated in this battle. But then. As the war continues to intensify. The level of blood and cruelty reached a level that shocked many [Travelling Masters]. One after another, more than thirty [Brigade Masters] joined in this huge war, with the intention of destroying the devastating [Phyrexian world] and bringing its ruler-about Germov is also permanently killed! But even so. Facing [Phyrexia world] the terrifying troop that moves based on the [tens of billions] unit of measurement, as well as various powerful special types of infectious bodies, Divine Item creatures, and Demi-God Artifact creatures. [Dominaria world] On this side, after all, it fell into a disadvantage. Those war weapons that carry the extreme danger virus, even the [Brigade Master] and the gods dare not ignore. If you dont pay attention, even they may be infected with a tricky virus. As for mortals, there is almost no resistance at all. So, under the flood of quantity and the almost irresistible virus attack. Even if all influence is doing everything possible to resist. In the surrounding area centered on [Dominaria world], hundreds of small and medium-sized worlds were still slaughtered one after another, completely sinking under the cruel and crazy offensive. . All the residents in it have also become the hotbeds of disease and the material for transformation of [Phyrexian world], which further increases its power Right now, what can be expected is. After a while, the deteriorating [Dominaria world] may be completely destroyed. And this is undoubtedly a terrifying and cruel fact In order to resist the emergence of that probability. The current Urza can only exhaust all his imagination and unite countless [Divine Item Makers] to try to develop the real ultimate weapon. In anticipation, it is a weapon that does not have any special ability, is born purely for violence and destruction, and can kill all enemies! Right now, under the pressure of despair, he already had a general idea of ??the basic principle of the weapon. But more things and information need to be tried slowly Some secret laboratory. Urza who is doing the Divine Item experiment with a serious look. Suddenly frowned slightly. The action on the hand is also slightly paused. Just now, he received a message that [Sky Sky] was crippled again and needed urgent repairs. Regarding this. Urzas heart was full of helplessness. As a special Divine Item spaceship that he had high hopes for. Above the Clear Sky, not only is it equipped with powerful artillery that can tear land and sky, it also has the ability to travel through the world with ultra-long-range navigation! Destructiveness and mobility have reached an extremely perfect level! It can be said. Wherever it is, its existence is undoubtedly a strategic weapon. But in the face of the terrifying [Phyrexia world], relying only on [Clear Sky], they still cant achieve any real strategic effects at all. Whether it is the [Phyrexian world] guarded by the [Dark King] personally by the [Dark King], or the [Ress world] guarded by the plural [Magistrate], they can resist it extremely well. The raid! At this time. A bloody, embarrassed silhouette pushed open the door of the laboratory and walked in. We suffered heavy losses, and Cora Char rebelled The talking silhouette is named [Jie Lar de Capa Xuan], and the identity is the captain of the [Clear Sky]. As for the traitor in his mouth, he is a very good [Brigade Master]. However, Urza didnt care why the other party betrayed. Because [Phyrexia world] has too many ways to change the will and thoughts of others. It has nothing to do with the strength of the soul. As long as it falls into their hands, overwhelming majority lives can only be involuntarily. So Urza asked directly: Have you successfully cleaned him out? No, he ran very fast, but was seriously injured. Facing this answer, Urza immediately sighed helplessly. The so-called serious injury is meaningless to a [Brigade Master]. As long as there is enough mana, no matter what the injury is, it is a skin injury to them. I understand, I will fix the [Skylight] as soon as possible, the crews supplement, you can figure it out by yourself, but its better to hurry up Because there is a batch of new models [Evolution Star Potion] from [Salvation Trinity] recently, you still need to escort them back Chapter 724 . In this war between [Phyrexia world] and [Dominaria world]. Except for the two large worlds that were frantically pinched. [The Three Gods of Salvation] As a drug supplier on the side of [Dominaria world], it also showed a lot of abilities. Among them, their top-brand product, [Evolution Star Potion], has fully demonstrated its actual effects in this war that can kill people. Whether its the viruses that make people headaches, or all kinds of weird abilities. As long as you drink a specific type of [Evolution Star Potion], even if you cant be immune to all, you can avoid a considerable part of the negative impact! It is precisely because of the existence of this medicine. [Dominaria world] The overall loss encountered was at least 2/3 less than what Yogmov expected. The whole [Phyrexia world] has a bit of hatred for gnash the teeth! It can be said that this war is simply an actual demonstration of the product for the [Salvation Trinity]. With the help of many helpless pharmacists and doctors, the various products they sell are very bright! Countless forces who originally doubted the effect of [Evolution Star Potion] have given them orders that look like snowflakes under a real demonstration. Not only has their sales channels expanded countless, but also let them take the opportunity to make a lot of money! For this reason, Yogmov wanted to take direct action more than once to destroy the creator of the [Salvation Trinity] and [Evolution Star Potion], the [Journey Master] named Boll, But due to various influences, he still had to give up. Being a guy who has suffered from many forces. Once he dared to cross a long distance and go to the foreign world. Then without the [Phyrexia world] he guards, you are not sure what terrible things will happen Therefore, he can only record this hatred in his notebook for the time being, and plan to deal with [Dominaria world] in the future, and then go to them to settle the ledger! But Yogmov didnt realize that all these ideas were actually inspired by another existence. Even. He deliberately slowed down the attack and wasted [Dominaria world] a little bit, which also originated from Orlegas will. And all these doubts will be ignored by him - The distant [Ravnica world]. On its outside, that chaotic area filled with immeasurable Time and Space Strength. A giant snake and a giant wolf appear here, tearing apart time and space one after another. It should be here. Tens of thousands of years ago, I once heard of this place from a certain [Brigade Master]. In the legend, a great city that never refuses all outsiders. It is called [the center of the world], [the city of a thousand cities], [the world of the city] countless kinds of honorable [Ravnica world]! Hear Komas introduction. The giant wolf was nodded with satisfaction while looking at the distant world. I can feel that the world consciousness of that world really did not reject us. But at this point, he turned his head and looked at the a little too big body of his companion, somewhat helplessly said: But your body is a bit too big As long as you enter, you will probably crush countless areas directly. When the time comes, I am afraid that we and each other will immediately enmity In the eyes of giant wolf, the [Ravnica world] is probably only a few times larger than Komars body. It is basically impossible to let the other party move their body at will. Even if Kouma just leaned in, he would cause huge trouble The evidence is that even though there is still a considerable distance away, He can clearly feel it. At this moment in that world, there are some vigilant gazes, silently watching both of them. Every move To be honest, it made him helpless. After all, Koumas body is really too big Even at a long distance, it can be daunting Just when the giant wolf was thinking about whether to retreat for the time being. A sudden sound came into the ears of both. It seems that you are very upset. Maybe you need a little help. Because the voice appeared a little too abrupt, it immediately frightened the two of them, making them instinctively put on a defensive posture. As a powerhouse. There shouldnt be any situation where they were walking in front of them without noticing it. But right now, this situation has finally appeared! This often only represents one thing. That is, the opponents power is extremely likely to be far stronger than them! With the gaze of both. The master of that voice also appeared in their eyes. It was a man with a height of nearly 1.9 meters, wearing a wide brown robe, surrounded by a few sharp blades, his face was completely covered by a simple mask, only the eyes were exposed, but from the shape and voice Judging from it, it should be the existence of a woman. It was just as they succeeded in looking at each other, that the other sense organs of the two began to perceive each other afterwards. That feeling. Its like there is something unexpected in a blank area. What Koma didnt know was that there were far more horrified existences in their hearts than the two of them. In that far away [Ravnica world], many people originally watched the powerhouse here, and faced the sudden appearance of the woman, countless stormy seas also emerged in their hearts. Powerful! mysterious! Unknown! This is the consensus of all that exists. And facing each other who is watching both of them calmly. Because I didnt feel any malice. The giant wolf hesitated for a while, but cautiously said: Excuse me, what do you mean by what you just said? Not caring about his fear, the woman replied calmly: I just think you need a little help. After all, arent you worrying about your body shape? Obviously it is a powerhouse, but because of its size, I am trapped Its a shame Her words did not contain too many emotions. Some are just calm. Because she really felt that it was a shame that Ikomas power would be embarrassed by the problem of body shape. Finished. Without thinking about both, under her broad robe, she slowly stretched out a slender, white and flawless arm, and tapped Koma in the air. A piece of information, in this brief moment, was directly and remotely transmitted to the other party by her. That is the detailed information of a spell. Its role is to adjust ones body shape. Ikomas power. You can use it to shrink your figure to tens of meters. And sensed it all. On Komanas huge head, eyes shined immediately! He lowered his head with great joy, and said sincerely: Unknown powerhouse, I Koma thank you very much for your help. What is your name? In the future, I will definitely find a way to repay! As the first primordial lifeform of [World Tree]. Kouma is an undoubtedly fair and reasonable character. And feeling that He was speaking from the bottom of his heart, the woman who was going to enter [Ravnica world] directly, after staying slightly for a moment, after all, she still held an indifferent attitude and replied casually: My name, I have forgotten it myself. But in my hometown, many beings call me [Ms. Pain]. The next moment. She disappeared silently. Chapter 725 . As an outsider. Passengers in different time and space. [Ms. Pain] Its actually a newbie stage now. For the first time, I left the time and space I belonged to. The reason why she was able to discover the space-time coordinates of this different time and space was purely due to luck. Even. Due to inexperience, I dont know that when entering a different time and space, he will be rejected by the inherent rules of different time and space. The moment she entered this time and space, she encountered a serious overreaction as bad luck. The power carried in order to travel in different time and space was wasted seven-eight out of ten directly at the beginning to maintain its own stability. All kinds of handy methods have also been restricted due to the different rules. The standard is not satisfied! However, for this accident, she didnt panic very much, her expression was extremely casual. After all, trying something unknown is inherently risky. Plus, this is just an Avatar right now. Even if it is destroyed, it will not affect her body too much. At most, it makes him weak for a period of time thats all. And even when she was in weakness. In her homeland time and space, there is still almost invincible existence. Except for the two giant snakes who claim to be the Double Snakes of Order and the existence who claim to be AO, who is impossible to move her. Moreover, even the [Double Snakes of Order] and [AO] can defeat her at best for the time being, and cannot hurt her roots! No matter how much you lose, it will only be temporary. This is the basic premise for her to calmly observe different time and space! - After successfully officially entering [Ravnica world]. Feeling the incomparably vigorous vitality of this giant city, [Ms. Pain] couldnt help showing some interesting emotions in his eyes. [Humanity], [Lion Race], [Kou Race], [Demon], [Dragon Race], [Elf], [Fairy], [Goblin], [Demon], [Spiritual God] [19459002 ] This special city, which can mix countless styles, has a strange sense of contradiction, but is very harmonious, is very interesting in her opinion, In her hometown, she had never seen such a vibrant place. This is true no matter which parallel world she sees Perhaps, I can directly build a residence as a residence in the future With this idea. She began to wander slowly in the endless street. Originally, in [Ravnica world], people who wear full-face masks and gowns like her who hide their heads and show their tails are usually asked questions repeatedly by nearby guards. However, she kept her feet on the ground all the way, floated automatically, and flew around her side automatically, and occasionally flashed a few times the high-level god Artifact Spirits sessile blade, after all, she persuaded her to retreat on the spot. The guards who were going to do their jobs a little bit. After all, in order to live a good life, in addition to working hard, you have to learn to bow your head. To be a warrior or a martyr often only comes from a difference in thought. [And Ms. Pain] Such a crazy and cool look, at first glance, it is not something ordinary people can provoke. Even the passers-by who drank soy sauce on both sides of the road were subconsciously leaning against the roadside. No one wants to go over and try the sharpness of the opponents blade. The flashing aura on it alone can make everyone ascertain that the thing belongs to the type of death if you try it. Without paying attention to those insignificant gazes around, [Ms. Pain] is now completely observing everything nearby with an attitude of looking at novel things. Divine Item Creature? What a wonderful manufacturing skill The [Dragon Race] and [lesser dragon] here are exactly the same except for the lack of wings and limbs Planeswalker ? It seems to be very strong, a bit like a natural god As a special area known as [the hub of the world]. [Ravnica world], this super huge city gathers various lifeforms and information from countless worlds. Their existence is the best information carrier. The words and deeds made [Ms. Pain], who was originally unfamiliar with her life, quickly figured out the internal affairs of this different time and space. However, the information obtained in that way is a bit too one-sided after all. So, soon, she walked into a large bookstore that was open. After losing some gems made by himself to the boss. Ignore the other persons smile that was brighter than the chrysanthemum. [Ms. Pain] Opened a book named [Multiverse Major Event Record] from the bookshelf next to him, and read it seriously. It may be luck or fate. In her native space-time, many residents there also call that space-time [multiverse]. In addition to this, the two space-times have a lot in common. For example: Knowledge is very expensive! Therefore, here, books with a little higher value will be added with isolation spell to prevent illegal whoring. But that point of isolation spell, in front of [Mrs. Pain] is the same as nothing. And the gems she gave were enough for the shop owner to not only not get angry when she saw her destroy the isolation spell casually, but also eagerly took the initiative to pour tea on the front end. You, whats your love, whats it like. Although I didnt say it clearly, the shop owners face was full of such meanings. The gems are touching. And the special high-end gems make the owner feel the brain boiling After a few tens of seconds. Just like the scanner, [Mrs. Pain] read the entire book. Then, maybe I feel that the efficiency is too slow. A heavy illusory shadow, with her as the center, keep walking out. Under the stunned expression of the shop owner. For every illusory shadow, I picked up a book and flipped through it quickly, Just a few minutes. She checked all the books in this bookstore. It only takes a little longer to understand it. Finish this move. She no longer meant to stay in the bookstore. Turned around and walked out of the bookstore. Now, every moment, there is a lot of knowledge understood by her. Being automatically screened again has no effect on her. - Three days later. After a lot of observation and research. [Ms. Pain] It has been determined that the differences in rules between different time and space are sometimes so large that they are completely incompatible. In the eyes of many natives in this time and space, knowledge belongs to as it should be by rights. Under repeated verification. She found that once applied by her in her hometown, it would immediately trigger a variety of excessive reactions. The light ones are just self-destructive or not established. Seriously, it will cause all kinds of large-scale damage. For example, a spell used to treat wounds here. Under the same principle, if it is placed in her homeland time and space, the effect will be to release a highly dangerous beam. This added a lot of problems when learning and integrating the harvest for her Chapter 726 . The difference of different planes. Even in [Bottomless Abyss] where Orlega is located, it is a big problem. Strange rules on all planes. A large number of interplanetary warriors are killed every moment, making them sublime into martyrs. Even Abyss Demon This special race with high-strength rule resistance may also be violently killed in some planes due to the failure of life forms in the area! So. [Ms. Pain] Facing the non-universal knowledge, although there is nodded pain, it can only be studied slowly. When she was thinking about various problems, she did not stop to observe, but continued her wandering with multi-tasking. Constantly collecting all kinds of information that I find useful This day. When passing a large market. The vast crowd inside the market caught her attention. In [Ravnica world]. The market is a special facility. Only forces with sufficient strength are qualified to establish a market here. If the strength is not enough. No matter how good the product is, one can only be a roadside hawker obediently, or passively join a certain market, paying taxes to ensure safety. Under such strict premises. A large market here. In terms of area, it is often not smaller than the conventional countries of the ordinary world. Moving can accommodate hundreds of millions of people! So. Under the premise of such a huge area, it is a huge problem for any large market to be overcrowded inside! A variety of exclusive products or business strategies are inevitable! After thinking about it. Facing the large market of vast crowd not far away. With the idea of ??taking a look. [Ms. Pain] Neither fast nor slow leaned forward. Soon after. She was dignified and paid the entrance fee. Wandering around in the market. After only a while, she discovered the main reason why there is so much traffic here. That is a peculiar potion called [Evolution Star]! According to the introduction of the sales staff. Each [Evolution Star Potion] can provide a special ability to the drinker. And each drinker can drink at most three bottles of different types of potions! In other words, everyone can use this as a way to obtain three different special abilities at most! To be honest. At the moment when I heard this. Even the experienced and knowledgeable [Ms. Pain] was slightly taken aback. Because no matter where it is, extraordinary power is precious and inexhaustible! Even if she herself can bestow various powers on others, she still thinks so. In her life. It can often be seen that in order to obtain even a little extraordinary power, every mortal makes a move to kill relatives and friends! But this kind of medicine named Evolution Star can directly give users special ability of the standard! No effort required! No need for any exercise! Just unscrew the cap and drink the inner potion! Even its low price completely refreshed [Ms. Pain]s understanding. She cant figure out why this thing is a price that even ordinary persons can afford. Just like normal modern people, they cant understand why small-scale controllable nuclear fusion only needs 9.9 Renminbi. This price is directly beyond the specifications! In Ling [Ms. Pain]s head, a question mark slowly appeared uncontrollably. Could it be that the future of this time and space will be extraordinary for the whole people? With this uncertain idea. [Ms. Pain] With a wave of her hand, she bought hundreds of thousands of bottles of [Evolution Star Potion], and planned to take it back to study. Faced with such a big order, the sales staff immediately showed a cordial smile. Okay, what model do you need? Due to different models, there will be some differences in price. This serious problem can easily lead to brain death in patients with choice-difficulties. But [Ms. Pain] of rich and imposing, obviously would not entangle this little matter, and replied casually: I want everything. After dozens of seconds. A squad porter was arranged by the sales staff to go to the nearest warehouse to transfer goods. At the same time, a VIP chair was respectfully carried over. For [Ms. Pain] to take a seat. It also comes with a variety of excellent snacks that are delicious in color and flavor. Its completely different from what I just did. Fully explained, as long as the money is in place, everything is easy to say! But [Ms. Pain] has no interest at all. Just floating quietly in the air, waiting for the goods to be brought over. Regarding this. The sales staff did not dare to say anything, but stood aside respectfully and waited together. But it didnt take a while. A loud noise in the distance attracted the attention of [Ms. Pain]. It was hundreds of well-equipped warriors and a group of silhouettes in religious robes. Countless people around, rushing forward and then crowded around, watching them. In other words, I mainly watched one of the silhouettes. It was wearing a golden and luxurious robe, holding heavy classics in his hands, with religious tattoos on his head, and silhouettes of guards standing on both sides. With the appearance of the other party. Countless onlookers began to cheer enthusiastically. Its as if I have met an avid fan of idols. As for the other existences with him? Although some people are watching, it is only additive at best. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the salesperson who was also frantic beside him. Some curious [Ms. Pain] asked in a gentle tone: Who is that? Faced with this problem. The other party did not even hesitate, just like a fanatic trying to spread his beliefs to others, he directly said incomparably fanatical: That is our Lord [Pope-Eric Basi] of [The Salvation Trinity]! It is under the leadership of this adult that our church has increased its strength countless times in just a few thousand years, and it has become a force that anyone dares to underestimate! If you need it, I can teach us [Ms. Pain] only listened to the first half of what the other party said. As for the missionary discourse in the second half. She didnt even care about it. In her hometown. Whether it is the so-called God of God [AO], or the so-called creator [Order Twin Snakes], its at best thats all. Who is qualified to make her believe? So, for the mortal named Eribasi in the distance, she just took a few glances and didnt intend to continue paying attention. But, just when she looked back immediately. Perhaps it was due to pure luck. Eric Bass, who was being complimented by countless people, also glanced here. Inadvertently. He looked at each other for a moment with [Ms. Pain] who was about to withdraw his eyes. This moment. Orlegas consciousness hidden in Erebus was directly awakened by a certain force in [Ms. Pain], and instinctively established a resonance with it! That is the power of [pain]! Chapter 727 . Resonance. This is a situation that is only possible after two forces of similar nature are brought together. Otherwise. The compatibility between users will also affect the probability of appearance to a certain extent. So, usually speaking. Even the [Bottomless Abyss] of vast territory and abundant resources rarely has such incidents. Basically, it can only depend on luck. And this kind of thing appeared. In [Bottomless Abyss] generally only represents one situation. That is fate! Each swallowing each other will have an excellent effect. Appropriate for relativity. Their strength fit will be very high, and it is easy to achieve the effect of perfectly absorbing each other. This means that as much as you eat, you will become stronger, almost without conversion consumption! The effect is comparable to [Blood Battle in the Abyss]! So, this moment. With the sight of Eric Bass as the medium. Orlega body far in [Bottomless Abyss-684752456th floor-Crimson Heaven]. Immediately there is action! His gaze spanned countless distances and time and space, and cast his eyes to the [Ms. Pain] who was far away. This moment. An illusory shadow slowly emerged from Erebuss eyes. It was a silhouette with countless bloody flames burning beside it. Except for the general shape, everything looks fuzzy, only the three pupils with ring-shaped imprinted eyes, which look exceptionally clear. Through those three eyes. [Ms. Pain]s thinking was unconsciously affected. The sight of each other in a short moment was stretched infinitely by the power from a higher level on the scale of time. Ten thousand years at a glance. As long as Orlega thinks about it, even if it is separated by countless time and space and different timelines, it can still be done easily! At the same time. The consciousness of both, in this stretched time, gradually departed from the original material world and energy world, and came to the spiritual latitude In the eyes of [Ms. Pain]. This moment. The entire huge [Ravnica world] seems to have been suspended. Everything suddenly fell into a state of stagnation. Even the original light is presented in countless granular forms, and is no longer connected together, just like the flow of water that has been slowed down countless times and will appear as a droplet. The only exception. It is Eribas who is still. In the depths of his eyes, there was a burst of unprecedented bloody brilliance! Flowers. Countless flowers. Unknown blood-colored flowers with multi-layer structure. Surrounded by blood-colored flames and blood-colored mist, centered on the eyes of Erebus, it constantly emerges from the void! Finally. The crown of the head, the height of two meters, the blood-colored armor all over his body, the countless wings on the back, and the magical shadow surrounded by heavy wheels of light, appeared in the eyes of [Ms. Pain]. This moment. The sense of existence, what should be called this name, has directly changed. The world and the center of everything. was forcibly transferred here. Just standing there, everything automatically becomes the foil of the demon dao shadow. Didnt expect, I will encounter a powerhouse on this plane that can resonate with me. This is really an exception In a rather casual tone. Orlegas projection, neither fast nor slows took a few steps forward. Contrast with it. [Ms. Pain] took a few steps back slowly. Although I didnt quite understand the situation. But she was sure that the guy in front of him was very dangerous! Looking at the other sides performance. Orlegas expression, although there is no change. However, countless results were analyzed in an instant. For example: The unknown existence in front of me, as if I didnt notice that I was just an illusory shadow now Not enough knowledge? Simply careless? Just when Orlega was wondering whether to come up with a prophecy spell. By no means is the [Ms. Pain] of the weak. After observing for a while. She was still a little confused, but finally got a rough idea of ??the current situation. projection? A demon from another time and space? In the present time and space, are there actually many existences from different time and space hidden? It seems to be very strong frowns hesitated for a while. She slowly opened the mouth and said: Who are you? At the same time, she was also ready to turn her face with Orlega. According to her observation. The existence in front of me, although the body did not appear directly, but the actual power it possesses is probably stronger than her. Moreover, she can feel that a certain force in her body that disgusts herself is attracting the other party. That feeling. It is as if the starving ghost meets the thing that desires, frantically trying to blend in with each other It made her feel extremely weird. apart from this. As a lifeform that also comes from another time and space, she can also vaguely feel that the time and space she is in now is extremely disgusting with the existence in front of her. The repulsive force exerted on the opponent is many times stronger than the repulsive force exerted on oneself! Even a projection, this time and space want to drive it out! Even, if you can shoot directly, I am afraid this time and space will directly kill the guy in front of you Its just like they have a deep hatred for each other. Makes [Ms. Pain] a little curious, the existence in front of me, what exactly did it do in this time and space, will be treated like this. Even if the devil in her hometown is thrown directly on the top of the heaven mountain, I am afraid that there will be no such encounter However. Through the entanglement of the other party, even as a projection, it cant eliminate the huge resentment. [Ms. Pain] Still able to guess the matter Its nothing more than that the other party used to kill here! She didnt realize it at all. Even if there is no mass murder here, this kind of treatment that is strongly rejected is also the daily encounter of [Abyss Demon]! It was so cold! And facing the other sides look at dangerous elements. Orlega, who has always been thick-skinned, appears extremely calm. The expression on his face did not show any embarrassment at all. Only when the other persons eyes are breeze blowing, the heart is not worried, the anger is not dry, and it is steady! Orlega gently flicked the tail behind her casually, while calms self-introduced: The first time I met, the one who resonated with me, my name is Orlega. Resonator? What does this mean? Resonance refers to the resonance phenomenon caused by the high degree of compatibility of the nature of the force. Resonator refers to the object of resonance. After skipping the discordant plot of Resonator Metropolis swallowing each other, Orlega told each other the truth without any misunderstanding, He can judge. The existence in front of me makes me feel a little bit silly about many things. Normally speaking. Any veteran of interplanetary travel. As long as they hit Abyss Demon , then they are basically impossible to use as if looking at dangerous elements. After all, direct hands-on or direct and unconcealed vigilance is the norm. Ask, who are you? Or suspect that the other party is a dangerous person? simply is a redundant step Any innocent [Abyss Demon] is a blasphemy against the inherent traditional customs of their race! Chapter 728 . After listening to the meaning of [Resonance] and [Resonator]. Although through a certain special ability of his own, it is judged that Orlega should not lie. But [Ms. Pain], facing this kind of headless and abbreviated information, I still dont understand it. This is the same as after you explain to an Amazon Food Human Race what Cantonese cuisine is. Even if they dont even know what China is, they still feel confused about it. What are you talking about? Although I really want to ask. But [Ms. Pain] finally pressed that idea down. She doesnt think its a good thing to show that she doesnt know her three questions. So. Her expression was hidden by a mask, but nodded very calmly: so thats how it is, is there anything you came to see me for? It looks very stable. But any guy with a wide range of knowledge, after knowing that he resonates with an [Abyss Demon], will not be so calm. It is reasonable to fight directly or run away. At this moment, even though countless thoughts flashed in my mind, as a polite [Abyss Demon], Orlega still looked as usual and said: In an infinite number of planes, it is rare for you and me to meet, and being able to resonate is a miracle among miracles! So, I want to get to know you. Faced with this kind of rhetoric that seemed to strike up a conversation. [Ms. Pain] was also slightly taken aback. Later, she replied indifferently: [Ms. Pain], you can call me that. After an extremely simple introduction, she did not speak any more. Look at Orlega as if it were a statue. After a while of silence. After all, only a little projection came, and Orlega, who was forcibly squeezed out by the plane consciousness immediately, couldnt help but speak actively: Since we are already acquaintances. Then I want to tell you one thing. I hope you can treat me as if you have never sensed me. Dont talk to any native of this plane and talk about my existence~~ Compared to the so-called resonance. What Orlega cares more about is the final ownership of this new high-level plane. And Eric Bass and his church are a very important piece of Orlega. The [Evolution Star Potion] sold by them is essentially a special recessive virus. Any drinker, when facing Orlega and Ozark, will be forced to be in a state of susceptibility to infection, and will easily become a sacrifice. If this plan is exposed by [Ms. Pain]. The Three Gods of Salvation who are not just secretly involved will die instantly! Maybe, Orlegas other handwriting will be implicated! Orlega did not want to attract the attention of the indigenous powerhouse when the matter was near the end. Therefore, in order to prevent the miscarriage of his plan on the spot, he had to try his best to plug the mouth of the only insider-[Ms. Pain]. And [Ms. Pain] is not some stupid person. The moment I heard him say a word. I perceive that Eribas and even the [Salvation Trinity] have many things wrong with her. It was immediately determined that Orlega had a plan to die in this time and space. And a certain key aspect of that plan. Unfortunately. Being exposed to myself As long as I say to the public that [Evolution Star Potion] has the other partys participation, there is a high probability that it will cause serious trouble to Orlega Facing this strange unfolding which is not in my expectation. I just wanted to come to [Ravnica world] to make a dozen of soy sauce [Mrs. Pain], and instantly felt that I was involved in some very bad big problem For a while. I was also a little speechless in my heart. After making a decision. She doesnt want to cause trouble. Can only respond casually: If this is the case, then assume that we have never met before. As a neutral character in the unjust camp and not the evil camp. Essentially. Whether it is the current different time and space, or the demon of Orlega, they are definitely strangers to her. And for the sake of a stranger, offend another stranger. There is no doubt that it is a risky matter. Especially when both sides are not so easy to provoke, even more so So, [Ms. Pain], who has no sense of justice, just wants to stay out of the matter. No plan to get justice at all! And through her, she didnt hesitate, and she didnt feel embarrassed at all in a relaxed tone. Orlega immediately understood that the opponent had a high probability of entering this plane by accident, and he was not a person with a sense of justice. If the situation is true, his plan should still be safe. With a tentative attitude. He replied with a smile in a gesture of being very happy with the other partys choice: As if you have never met before? Thats not necessary. I can feel that you dont have much friendship for this plane. So you just need to watch everything quietly. No need to help either party. And you and I can conduct transactions that have nothing to do with this plane on the basis of this non-problem. In this way, you can avoid conflicts between you and me, and you can take each others needs. He looks like he intends to continue to communicate and establish contact with the other party. But for this proposal worth fifty cents. [Ms. Pain] But he didnt even have the intention to hesitate for a moment. Rejected directly: No need. Whether in my hometown or in this time and space. The transactions from the devil are all things that are regressive. So. Its good if we dont interfere with each other, and we dont need too much contact. For her refusal. Orlega, who is accustomed to being discriminated against in terms of business ability, although a little unhappy in her heart. But due to the various branches of the devil, it is a notorious style in the countless planes, and he is not good at saying anything after all. I can only sigh with a little regret: Its a pity. However, the idea of ??lifeform is always erratic. In the distant future, maybe you will change your mind, maybe, right? Thats it. In Orlegas hand, a small red card appeared directly. As a demon who pays attention to scenes. There is nothing to say about it. A business card, you still have to have it! As a [Abyss Demon] with professional ethics. My business ability has always been widely praised by all parties. Cut people and destroy the world from the violent business Next, provide various knowledge and plane coordinates in the transaction business Basically. I can handle any transaction you can think of. And on this little card, there is my contact information. If you need any help, just contact me directly. In terms of price, the young man is not deceived! When the time comes, I can still give you a discount! Grass, this plane is going to kick me out Lets contact again later Looking at the disappearing Orlega, then at the card floating in front of me. After thinking about it. [Ms. Pain] still sealed it with her own power and threw it into a separate space for separate preservation. Chapter 729 . [Bottomless Abyss 684752456 layer-Crimson Kingdom] Looking at Orlegas left hand, he was knocking on the armrest of the seat intentionally or unintentionally, and his expression seemed to be thinking about something. Elsa, who was sitting next to him, counting the stars in the sky boredly, tilted her head in some doubt, and asked curiously: What happened? Although she has been accustomed to growing old with unfailing eyes and ears, but now she, occasionally, still feels a little boring. Take just counting the stars, it is a boring way to spend time. As an area connecting countless planes and countless dependents. In the sky of [Crimson Heaven], the almost endless number of stars is increasing every moment. Among them, some are born here naturally, and some come from sacrifices. Orlegas subordinates, from time to time, they will sacrifice some special stars, even planes, to fill the [Crimson Heaven], so that the volume here is like a continuously spliced ??map, which becomes crazy! Therefore, trying to count their numbers is absolutely meaningless. Meet the curious gaze of the other party. A smile appeared on Orlegas face and explained: I just encountered a goal that was not well resolved. Although the true strength of [Ms. Pain] is definitely not weak. But he is undoubtedly stronger! However, due to factors such as race, he is more likely to be restricted under certain circumstances. Facing [Ms. Pain] this unknown person who is not in my own expectations. Although Orlega got the excuse that the other party would not intervene, as a [Abyss Demon] with no moral integrity, his promise to strangers is naturally impossible to believe. After all, if someone else says something, he believes something, then he still has trouble? So. Although the exchange between the two parties just now seemed to go smoothly. But in order to deal with emergencies, Orlega decided to speed up the process of [Dominian Plane]. Even. You have to do it in advance and make hard preparations directly. But even so, all this is for Orlega. Still not difficult to face. Conspiracy and plan. For him, it is just an extra factor to add to the cake. It is something that was derived to make things develop more smoothly. Even Orlegas plans fell short. Above pure violence. He still has a lot of confidence in himself. Strength! Always a strong guarantee! Different from the calm of Orlega. After hearing his evaluation of the other party, Elsa, who knew his character, immediately showed some unexpected expressions. Isnt it easy to solve the goal? Which [Lord of the Abyss] have you met? I dont know how many years I have been with him. Elsa knew very well that Orlegas evaluation of the enemy is usually divided into three types! This is especially true now that the horizons are constantly increasing. [Garbage-there is no advantage or the advantages are far smaller than the disadvantages. ] [Its okay-there are some highlights, barely able to look twice. ] [Tricky-Orlega admits that the other party is equal or barely equal to him. ] Above, there are unconventional grades that are hardly encountered now. [Unable to confront head-on-head-on collision is courting death, if you move in a curve, you can do it. The difficulty is probably that mortals pick the War God spirit to start. As long as they make careful preparations, repeatedly modify and improve the plan, and have plenty of resources and personnel, then there is a high probability that they will die a little decent. ] [Unable to confront-relatively unsolvable or direct unsolvable. The difficulty is probably that a mortal challenges the Chaos God to start. The moment you raise that idea, the other party may know the whole story, and even understand the whole process of the beginning and end of the whole thing from the timeline. ] Since Orlega advanced to the [Demon Lord], Elsa has never heard of Orlegas evaluation of [unable to fight]. Even those [Demon Princes] who have never been in direct contact, Orlega only judged them as [unable to confront directly]. And the phrase not very easy to solve. Probably within the range of [Tricky]. Usually at least you need to be close to the [Abyss Lord] level to get this kind of evaluation from Orlega. For her curiosity, Orlega didnt mean anything, nodded responded: Almost. Probably similar to [Chaos God], but somewhat weaker than [Chaos God]. Although he has not had direct contact with the body of [Ms. Pain], he can still roughly distinguish the actual power level of the other party through the vaguely remaining characteristics of the other partys Avatar. Although they are all authorized dogs of [Higher-Order Plane]. But different planes give different permissions to the benefactor. And the power of each [High-Order Plane] itself also has its own strengths and weaknesses. If we say that [Chaos God] is act wilfully unscrupulous in [Warhammer Plane]! Unlimited restart of the world, wanton killing and playing with all lifeforms, the face is full of invincibility! Then, the authority weight that Orlega feels in [Ms. Pain] can only be regarded as administrator level at most. Even with the same power, she also suffered a lot of restrictions. It is simply impossible to achieve the omniscience and omnipotence within the plane like [Chaos God]. Even their unremarkable subordinates can give time travel the ability, and even the ability to create the world. However. This also gives [Mrs. Pain] a little more freedom than [Chaos God], and can use Avatar to travel on different planes! You know, the original [Tricky], even Orlega did not dare to win against each other. However, after studying for countless years, He still couldnt even leave [Warhammer plane] for an instant, just like being completely tied to death by the plane itself. Otherwise. As a [Higher-Order Plane] with a special area of ??[Subspace]. [Warhammer Plane]s own power, among the countless [High-Order Planes], is definitely at the Peak level. Back then, even after being charged a large amount of processing fees by [Abyss Consciousness], Orlega was forcibly lifted to the midstream position in [Demon Lord] by the remaining benefits! And the [High-Order Plane] where [Ms. Pain] is located, even if its smashing the pot and selling iron, it may not be able to provide the authority and power required by [Chaos God] Chapter 730 . Hear the general strength of the opponent. Elsa, who was sure that the problem was not really big, turned and sat directly on Orlegas lap, her expression turned a little expectant, and asked: Then do you want to get rid of the other party? Can I watch? For her who happens to be a bit boring. If you can witness a good battle, it can be regarded as a way of entertainment. However, the prerequisite for all this requires Orlegas permission. The reason is not that he is too overbearing. Just because of battles at the [Abyss Lord] level or close to the [Abyss Lord] level, it is extremely deadly to most viewers Even though they were not involved in the battlefield, they just saw the battle between them far away. The viewers may also die on the spot Take Orlega as an example. If it werent for him in daily life, he would usually converge most of his strength, and even set up an isolation Formation around him. So even in the palace, the maids who served him are not weak, and there are even powerhouses of [High Rank Demon] and [Archfiend] levels. It is also possible that after seeing or approaching him to a certain distance, the remnants of power automatically emitted by him will be distorted into various monsters, burned into nothingness, and infected with severe viruses As a [flame demon]. And in the queue of [Demon Lord], [flame demon] is also standing upstream! Normally speaking. Orlega can dissolve time and space by itself based on the basic temperature of the body surface, make entropy riot in chaos, destroy the quantum sea, and change the four basic forces. There is no need for the so-called battle, and there is no such thing as hostility. Without converging ones own strength, simply passing by or watching. Orlega can burn most of the tangible and intangible things including the universe, civilization, race, history, information Just like when a vehicle is driving, there is actually no purpose to target those insects that are crushed to death. It is also like a nuclear reactor that has no idea about those who are irradiated. It just exists and will kill them. Many times. Those bad luck eggs swallowed by Orlega, the reason is that they will end up, all because he randomly glanced at a certain direction. For example: He glanced in a certain direction, and the weak people in the area were automatically drawn out of their souls by the little power attached to the line of sight The existence of Orlega. For any ordinary person or even the weak, it is a huge inaccessible disaster. As long as he is too lazy to converge. So, whether you see him, hear his voice, read the text that records his message the other party has a 99.99% probability that he will die on the spot! And this kind of terrifying existence, once it competes with another similar existence Just the various incidental influences automatically emitted by the two sides can empty all things in the neighboring area on a large scale! So. Even watching the battle remotely is undoubtedly a dangerous technical job! Without Orlegas permission. Even though her own strength had already reached the [Archfiend] level, Elsa still did not dare to look at it casually. Looking at his side, someone who is interested in it. After thinking about it. Orlega neither directly agreed nor refused. When the time comes, look again. Although I am somewhat interested in something about that guy. But if there is no right time. The other party is also a difficult existence Although Orlega can perceive, the kind of [pain] in [Ms. Pain] is attracting him. But for this reason, I rushed to a [high-level plane]. In the case of limited strength, it was really unnecessary to pinch a powerhouse with plane blessing And, if you have bad luck. Orlega has to face several situations. Once it is not handled properly. Even if they win, they are still trading at a loss. Faced with such an answer. Elsa, who was just planning to have some fun, was a little dissatisfied, but didnt care too much. After pondering for a while. Suddenly her eyes lit up slightly and she suggested: By the way, for so many years, we have not had an heir. Do you want to give birth to a few to play? Its not necessary That proposal for her. Orlega, who was still very stable, immediately had a bit of a heartache and moved his butt. The problem in this regard. In these endless years. Not only, Elsa, even Golaner and the others have mentioned it many times. But as an [Abyss Demon]. The chaotic nature of Orlega is undoubtedly deep in the deepest part of the bloodline! So. He is not sure whether his offspring will have any serious problems in character and brain. According to [Abyss Demon] the traditional custom of this race, the relationship between the elders and the offspring will most likely be filial piety from the father to the child or filial piety from the father to the child Want to avoid that situation from happening. Orlegas only option is to carry out various treatments in advance. For example: Inject special power in advance that can make the opponents brain a little normal, so that no snake disease will be born. Furthermore, as a direct line of [Demon Lord], due to the influence of the bloodline, Orlegas heir is bound to be the powerhouse! No more frustration will be a natural [Archfiend] level! Want to make its birth smoothly. All the resources needed are just insignificant trivial matters. The strength of the mother body itself cannot be too weak. Otherwise. The mother will only be sucked dry directly by the embryo. Normally. The strength of the matrix needs to be at least [Archfiend] level Peak! If both parents are powerhouses in [Abyss Lord]. Then, the children born from them may even be born infinitely close to [Abyss Lord]! In addition to these. Other factors will also bring different corresponding effects In fact. It is precisely because of these reasons. Orlega has always been too lazy to have children. Unless I was born to play. It was done in advance, and the children were not obedient, so they decided to delete their numbers and start again. Otherwise. All kinds of incidental influences are really too troublesome, and the demons will also feel embarrassed Finally. It took a while. After pacifying Elsa again, she gave up her bad plan of filial piety to her children Xi+N. Orlega in the heart is also a little helplessly sighed Chapter 731 . [Dominaria world] Dozens of kilometers underground of the coalition headquarters. Some dark and secret underground space. More than twenty silhouettes of different dress styles and races are gathered here. Any one of them is a carefully selected powerhouse. Either a sophisticated [Planeswalker] or a powerful [deity]. The [Divine Item] that I carry with me are all Peak goods that have been successfully created by gathering countless resources. Said unceremoniously. With the strength of this group of guys, most of the high-level world can be completely pushed away. But now, their faces are basically full of awkward look, just like they are facing a huge problem! And in fact. The problem they have to face is much bigger than the sky After all, the per capita level here is just tearing the sky and sinking the land. After a while of silence. a certain [Planeswalker] a bit helplessly trying to put forward his own opinions. Are we really going to do that? In the words, it is all trying to evade the feeling. But Urza was definitely nodded, and said unceremoniously: Of course! We no longer have the right to drag on Hear this. [Planeswalker] who was planning to refute something, the look on his face was also gloomy. As of now. All discerning people know that Yogmov is close to invincibility. Whether it is his powerful and incomparable body, or his army of killing countless, it is the same! According to the information expressed by the prophecy spell, apart from the legendary guys who have not been seen for thousands of years, there is almost no one who can win the opponent! Our current plan is indeed very risky! But as the [Pyrexian God], [Pyrexian world] is not only the strongest point of Yogmoth, the source of his power, but also the weakest point of him! [19459002 ] We also know that he is now simply adopting a cat-and-mouse attitude, playing with everything, and not launching an offensive seriously. And his carelessness and randomness are the opportunities he gave! As long as we can take the opportunity to sneak into the [Phyrexian world] and detonate the [Soul Bomb] I made in it for a period of time that he did not expect. Then, at the very least, we can inflict heavy damage on him! It is at that time that we have a chance to see the dawn of victory!! After speaking his own words, a few of the people in front of him showed embarrassment. Urza added calmly: I understand that the risks involved in this matter are great, and it is not easy for you to help [Dominaria world]. So, I dont force you to participate. But for the sake of confidentiality, all those who do not want to participate need to be here and wait for all the results to come out. Please forgive me Most of the powerhouses on site are outsiders. They fight from the very beginning, there is no need to really pinch Yogmov. The reason for joining the battle is purely due to other factors. But after so many years of fighting, it is inevitable that there will be a few guys who have had a deep hatred with Yogmov In Urzas view, it is enough to have a few people who are not afraid of death to join his plan. And the rest of the people are inside. Even if there are traitors, because they have to stay in this underground space isolated from the outside world, they are temporarily unable to pass the information back. What should I do if there are traitors among the people involved in the plan? Urza naturally arranged corresponding countermeasures for this. It can be said. All plans are to successfully detonate [Soul Bomb] in [Phyrexia world] and serve And facing him these quite candid words. Those powerhouses who are unwilling to go deep into dragons pool and tigers den to take risks also immediately relieved. It has nothing to do with guts. Interests and positions determine that they will participate in ordinary battles at most. It is absolutely impossible for them to perform dangerous missions with high mortality So. Immediately several people said they would stay in the underground space and wait for the result. Then, one after another, more than half of the people said that they had given up the task. Only eight personnel chose to act with Urza due to various factors. Looking at this result. Urza was not disappointed, even quite satisfied. At the very least. His Jiutai [Titan Engine] can be full C After dozens of minutes. In a secret room. Looking at Urza who was preparing something. Brigadier General Gufu said with a little hesitation: Should we really trust that woman? hearing this. Urzas hand movement stiffened slightly, but he quickly recovered. After thinking about it, after all, he didnt say something embarrassing, but explained it to the light of the importance: I can feel that when that woman appeared, there was a momentary change between the [Power Stone] and [The Impairment Stone] in my eyes. as if something inside is sighing So, the identity of that woman should be true. The woman they were talking about. It was a guy who suddenly came to the door by himself a few years ago. Her appearance is quite beautiful, she claims to be called [Gaia] now, in the distant past, she used to be called [Rebecca]. According to it. She originated from the [Thoran Kingdom] that has been destroyed for thousands of years. She has witnessed everything there, and she has been intimate with Yogmoth, and she has set up a spell ceremony to isolate it. Dominaria worldBeyond And the [Power Stone] and [Power Stone] in Urzas eyes originated from her husband, a genius named [Glasian] [Solan]! To be honest. Normally. Urza should be deeply suspicious of this kind of information that is not true or false and the source is unknown. But At the moment when I heard those words. The strange feeling from the [Power Stone] and [Weak Power Stone] immediately convinced Urza. After all It is a very special feeling to be true. It is also a feeling Urza never imagined. Let him have a feeling of being on the scene, being put on a green cap I have to say, it was the first time in his life that he experienced that bad feeling Inexplicably complicated his heart After that. With a weird feeling, Urza heard a lot of useful information from the other party. For example, in the distant past, the [Phyrexian world] at that time was actually just a somewhat old mechanical world. It was not like it is now, it was a purgatory on earth. And once helped Yogmov to develop Gaia in the past [Phyrexia world] for a period of time. At that time, part of the secret information discovered by itself was kept secretly. They can make people conceal Yogmovs senses to a certain extent, and smoothly sneak into the [Phyrexian world] In fact, thanks to the help of those information, Urza now has the courage to try to detonate [Phyrexia world] with [Soul Bomb]! Otherwise, successfully penetrate deep behind enemy lines? Being beaten to death by the opponent halfway is the only probability Chapter 732 . When Urza was thinking about making trouble. [Ravnica world]. [Ms. Pain] who witnessed Orlegas remote projection being kicked out by plane consciousness. After adapting for a while, he successfully withdrew from the spiritual world. And the Time Flow Speed, which was stretched infinitely, also returned to normal. Looking at the lively scene of the vast crowd not far away. After she took a last look at Eric Bass, who didnt know anything about it. Turned around without the slightest hesitation, planning to leave the market straight away. And seeing her actions, beside her, the salesperson who was still urging others to transfer goods here as soon as possible, immediately opened the mouth and said with some doubts: Guest, what you want can be transferred right away, you can But, before the other party finished speaking, [Ms. Pain] said bluntly without being too lazy to return: No, I dont need things and deposits anymore. After confirming that the [Evolution Star Potion] and even the entire [Salvation Trinity] have great problems, she has no longer any interest in all the things in it. This kind of obviously poisonous fruit, whoever likes to eat it, who will eat it, anyway, she doesnt eat it, she doesnt even want to touch it ? Faced with her answer. The salesperson who didnt know the whole story immediately showed a deep incomprehension on his face. Obviously I didnt understand what the operation was. Just. Due to [Ms. Pain]s indifferent behavior and irrefutable tone, after the other party opened his mouth, after all, he did not dare to ask more. In his view, [Ms. Pain] does not intend to return the deposit anyway. Then I have earned anyway After thinking about it, the salesperson who felt that his business was really profitable, took a bottle of sweet apple-flavored medicine from the shelf beside him and ate it in one bite. As an excellent unit among the best in the entire [Ravnica world]. [The Salvation Three Gods Church] employee benefits have always been very good! These salesmen have public spending quotas every once in a while. So, when you are fine, drinking two bottles of medicine to quench your thirst is just a trivial matter! And their excellent treatment, which is so good that it is about to die suddenly, in [Ravnica world] can be said to be the envy of countless colleagues. Countless industry elites, in order to successfully enter the [Three Gods of Salvation], even do not hesitate to hypnotize themselves and let themselves believe in the gods here Not far away. Eribas, who is sending off his big customer who came to solicit goods-[Jie Lar de Capaxuan], didnt even know what his immediate boss had done not long ago. At this moment, I am still talking politely with important customers with a kind smile on my face. In his eyes. The bad luck egg in front of you, but it comes from the friendly promoter of [Dominaria world]. It is precisely because of their fierce fighting against [Phyrexia world]. Only the best products of the church will show extremely good and reliable effects, so that more people can trust its quality! If its not really a bit inappropriate, Eric Bass really wants to recognize [Dominaria world] as a strategic partner of [Salvation Trinity] and provide a large amount of [Evolution Stars] to each other for free Pharmacy], so that the other party can drink to their fullness every day! And as the one who was seen off by him. Every time I ran over to buy goods, I felt that I and the others owed Eribas favor to Jie Lar de Capaxen, who was able to buy goods from here at a low price, felt a little embarrassed. In the heart of Jie Lar de Capaxen, he always believed that he was taking advantage of others, using low prices, and buying large quantities of things far more than this price Therefore, he, who is consciously ashamed, is actually a little bit ashamed to face the enthusiasm of Ericsson. simply never knew what I and the others did C Soon after. With the success of [Skylight], it returned to [Dominaria world] with a large amount of [Evolution Star Potion], and successfully allowed a group of personnel to acquire sufficient virus resistance. The various original equipment on the [Clear Sky] has also begun to undergo large-scale adjustments in order to penetrate into the interior of [Phyrexia world]. At this moment, all the resources of the entire [Dominaria world] are tilting towards the blasting [Phyrexia world]. - A few days later. Lets start. Confronting Urzas orders. Jie Lar de Capaxuan, who knows what risks he and the others are about to face. Although there is nothing in my heart. But his hometown was destroyed by Yogmov, and his relatives were almost killed and injured. After all, driven by hatred, I pressed the start button of [Clear Sky]! For Jie Lar de Capaxen. As long as he can successfully kill Yogmov, then he doesnt mind putting himself in too. I am afraid, I am gone, but the other person has not suffered any loss! And people like him are everywhere on this [Clear Sky]! Basically, every crew member and even passengers here are extremely bitter and bitter with [Phyrexia world]! Or, to describe it more accurately. It should be said that the entire [Dominaria world] and even the surrounding worlds, almost everyone has a bloody feud with [Phyrexia world] Crazy massacre, all kinds of deadly viruses, regardless of the world Have to say. In terms of offending people. Yogmov, who has a very serious anti-social tendency, has always been a good player. Even a lot of guys from the evil camp want to be perish together! It can be seen that his various actions are so angry and angry And with the switch being turned on. Soon, in the rumbling sound of the power source. Numerous spell runes inscribed on the hull and internal parts of the [Skylight] were slowly activated. After a faint fluctuation in time and space. The huge size of [Sunny Sky] disappeared in place without any warning, and merged into countless turbulences of time and space! Begin to follow the space-time coordinates given by Gaia, and go on a long journey this time without knowing the end. The eight powerhouses who volunteered to participate in the mission all stood quietly in the central command room of the [Sky Sky], speaking silently. Some faces were ugly, as if they were death row prisoners on their way to the execution ground. Some have a casual face, as if they didnt regard it as the same thing at all. As for the ordinary crew members on the spacecraft, most of them played from the very beginning and did not plan to make a smooth return journey alive. All of them are excited with a little bit of fear and fear, all driven by hatred, running toward the hell in their hearts, intending to do everything to destroy it completely There are so many different things in life. These people on the ship have a feeling of returning to their light before death Chapter 733 . What is Purgatory on earth like? Regarding this question, just as a thousand people have a thousand Hamlet in their hearts, Everyones understanding of this aspect will be different. The only thing in common is that the environment must not be very harmonious. Moreover, it must be seen as a terrible place. Now, everyone who arrived in the neighboring area of ??[Phyrexia world] successfully saw a purgatory on earth that was more in line with the public opinion. Originally, the normal world should appear as an irregular circular halo in appearance. But [Phyrexia world] is very different. Its appearance looks like a poisonous spider entrenched in the skeleton. Countless dark green air currents. is centering on it, continuously surrounding it. It looks like a sinister spider nest waiting for its prey to be hooked. People cant help but want to imagine what dragons pool and tigers den will be in it Say it unceremoniously. Any normal person, after seeing the situation here, will feel that this is a good place, and will only subconsciously want to stay away from here. This is determined by the creatures own instinct to seek luck and avoid calamity. As the guy who is about to break in, the people inside the [Skylight], no matter what they originally thought, are now under the pressure of death, after all, they cant help becoming serious and serious! For a time. In the interior of [Clear Sky], apart from the shallow breathing, there was almost no movement at all. Even some [Planeswalker] did not consciously touched the space equipment he carried around his waist. Inside, the [Titan Engine] that has been strengthened countless times is loaded. Except for the [Soul Bomb] that Kaiurza claims to be able to explode more than half of the [Phyrexian world], but has not been officially used for the time being, these [Titan Engines] that are enough to crush regular opponents are theirs The ultimate weapon. In this tense atmosphere. In the end, Brigadier General Guff waved his hand and ordered to the nearby crew: Go ahead, sneak in according to the original plan. Yes! Some higher-level orders, the navigator who was a little hesitant, immediately regained confidence! The others around are still silent, watching everything quietly. A few seconds later. With a length of more than one thousand meters, the volume of the Clear Sky is rapidly reduced under the action of spell rune, becoming only a dozen meters long, and the internal things in it are also scaled proportionally. Then. It is just like a drop of invisible water fused into the sea, directly and silently integrated into the outer defense Formation of [Phyrexia world]. There were no accidents on the way. I didnt even see a single defensive force that was inevitably encountered when trying to attack in the past. Its as if the [Clear Sky] is really in a completely unaware state. See this sight. Many of the crew members who were nervous at first were relaxed immediately! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lets not talk about anything else. As long as you successfully mixed in and gave Urza a chance to detonate the [Soul Bomb] inside [Phyrexia world], then all these plans would have succeeded for the most part. The worst result was that the core area of ??[Phyrexia world] was not blown up. Therefore, even the Brigadier General Guffs face, which had no expression in the past, could not help but show some smiles in the face of the current situation where the success has been mixed to the guarantee standard. I couldnt help being secretly sighed, fortunately [Gaia] did not cheat, and Urzas decision did not come out of the basket Thats it. In a fairly smooth sailing. [Clear Sky] Just like the through train on the expressway, it follows a special time-space trajectory, gradually towards the deepest part of [Phyrexia world], the core area here, that connects [Gaia] ] [Ninth heavenly layer] Ive only been to a few times! And Yogmov, who is in the [ninth heavenly layer], has sold out his information and sent someone to beat him even though he does not know his old friend at all. But as a powerhouse without a doubt. If it werent for being released early, even Orlega wouldnt be able to deal with his powerhouse very well. After all, Yogmovs premonition ability was vaguely aware of something wrong. He began frowns to repeatedly inspect all aspects. Ten minutes later. Through his own strength, he forcibly reversed the recent information in the surrounding time and space, and repeatedly screened it many times. After all, he found out what was wrong! The ship is approaching here quietly and quickly, the [Sky of Clear Sky]! However, at this moment, compared to the success of the [Sunny Sky], the intention was to directly attack the root of the problem. As the target, Yogmov is more concerned about other things. How did they find such tiny incomparable loopholes? Did they accidentally find out when they tried repeatedly in the past For Yogmov. The group of so-called opponents in [Dominaria world] is at best a group of incomparable trash. When I didnt notice, the situation was not easy to say, and the other party might take the opportunity to ruin something important. But as long as he knows where the opponent is going, then in the [Divine Kingdom] of [Phyrexia world], which belongs exclusively to Yogmov, he can pinch the opponent to death with one hand! Even if it is the so-called [Planeswalker], it is impossible to defeat him in his world! In this site where he himself has been operating for nearly ten thousand years, he is undoubtedly [God]! This is the confidence that belongs to Yogmov! However. As a stylish existence, it is a matter of face, he didnt want the other party to arrive here without difficulty. So, holding on to the idea of ??cats and mice. Under the will of Yogmov, an invisible storm suddenly appeared on the course of the [Clear Sky]. In front of this force, it is just like a marble ejected by a spring. The entire Clear Sky immediately flew out of its original orbit and was forced to be pressed to the [6th Heavenly Layer] of [Phyrexia world]. This is the most concentrated area of ??all Yogmovs subordinates, and it can also be said to be one of the gathering points of his large forces! And the place where the [Clear Sky] fell is a crowded source of troops! ??? In the situation that there is no time to react, not only the people inside the [Skylight], but also need to face countless enemies caught off guard, even the local [Phyrexians] are extremely impressed by these sudden enemies. Dont understand, dont understand what happened! They didnt react until they received the order from Yogmov and started to attack frantically! The melee, start straight away! Chapter 734 . spell, artillery, and even various grotesquely shaped weapons and arms. Just like the exhibition being held, it also appeared in the [6th Heavenly Layer], which is not so peaceful. The number of them is so large that people do not know which counting unit is the basic value for calculation. Even if judged by the amazing eyesight of [Planeswalker]. Brigadier General Gufu can only call this kind of sight hiding the sky and covering the earth! As far as the eye can see. Except for the frenzied enemies and the attacks from the opponent, he could not see anything else. Even the [Sky Sky], which had been repeatedly strengthened in many ways in advance, seemed a little too reluctant in the face of such a strong offensive. Restored to the original size of the hull, under their impact, just like Canoe rolling in the huge waves, shaking like crazy! Even, its a bit similar to the gamblers upside-down gu! That is to say, there is no weak person on the entire ship [Clear Sky]. Otherwise, just this feeling of shaking can forcibly shake people to death! The main gun! Fight back at full power! Under the effect of spell, Brigadier Guffs loud roar was accurately conveyed to the ears of every crew member! The next second. The dazzling shelling burst out from the main guns of the [Skylight]! That kind of scene, that shelling is like drawing the dividing line of the world. In an instant, with absolute quality advantages, countless attacks and obstacles that were hundreds of times larger than yourself were annihilated! Directly forcibly in countless attacks, temporarily opened up a safe area for himself. And taking advantage of this short moment of being created. The nine powerhouses present as experienced generations, all without any hesitation, came to the outside of [Clear Sky] in no time. The next moment. The metal silhouette of the nine incomparable gigantic appeared here! Under the weight of the stars, it was only the moment they landed. A violent earthquake, like a doomsday disaster, directly forcibly shook everything within a radius of tens of kilometers into the air! That kind of scene is like dust flying up on the sand where a giant stepped on it. Then, before the enemy reacted. Countless attacks, like violent storms, were launched directly from various parts of the body of [Titan Engine]! Facing the [Phyrexians] just now hiding the sky and covering the earths offensive. At the moment, nine of them posed [Titan Engine] and chose to fight back in the same way! The endless flames and explosions began to echo crazily within the [6th Heavenly Layer]! Countless evil, twisted, and depraved things were destroyed along with their creators Soon, as the battle began. In other areas of [Phyrexia world], various forces are gradually pouring into here. First of all, the fastest-moving enemy is a terrifying monster that is similar in nature to Spirit Physique, but its shape is like countless nightmares. They were originally sentinels of [Phyrexia world], hovering in [Third Heavenly Layer], possessing the Interfering Space-Time Force, which can prevent [Planeswalker] from being able to transmit freely. Urza and the others have caused a lot of trouble! But at this time, after receiving the signal. They have no entity themselves, they immediately became efficient troops, and they passed through all the obstacles on the way directly and arrived at [6th Heavenly Layer] one after another! When their huge groups float in the sky, it is like a huge black curtain, making the already dark space around them even more dark and unpredictable. apart from this. As a special creation specially designed for [Planeswalker] by Yogmov. Countless interfering forces are gradually centering on them, continuously madly impacting [Planeswalker] present! When Urza and the others are limited in their power, they will also feel quite uncomfortable. If the Time and Space Strength of Everywhere was originally the water that could be used freely by them, then under the interference of the other party, it directly turned into an unknown liquid with glue, which is really disgusting! Such a severe form. Immediately let Brigadier General Guff browse tightly frowns. After thinking slightly for a few seconds, in a special communication channel, he was very serious and bluntly said to Urza: Its totally impossible to go on like this! If we procrastinate for a long time, we will inevitably be consumed! We have only two choices now. Either quickly break through to a deeper area, or place the [Soul Bomb] directly on the spot, detonate it quickly, and then retreat! Faced with these two choices. Urza, who knows what the other party said is true, even though his own reason is making him choose the second option, and he will accept it when he sees it. But the feelings of unwillingness and resentment, as well as the death of his own younger brother, appeared in his mind one after another at this moment You know. This is the time when he was closest to Yogmov for so many years Finally. After hesitating for a while, Urza still replied: I think we have to break through to a deeper area! If we miss this opportunity to cause serious damage to Yogmov, next time, we may not be able to successfully get in! Although the words are sound-sounding and reasonable, the classic stud-style dog gambling attitude that cant let go of hatred can be clearly heard by him or Brigadier-General Gufu. Regarding this. Brigadier General Guff is also a bit difficult. In his opinion. Now that there is a guarantee, after a problem occurs, a quick and timely stop loss is king! But the [Soul Bomb] and the detonator are in Urzas hands This makes him very painful Originally, he thought that other [Planeswalker] would lose the chain and even betray. But absolutely did not expect that the guy who had the problem first was Urza, the one who suddenly became confused NMDwhat kind of trash teammates are this Although I was a little annoyed, I wanted to give the opponent two spells to calm him down, but at this moment, I knew that I would not be able to persuade the opponent. The more impossible Brigadier General Gufu, who fought on the spot, was after his face twitched twice. Feeling somewhat helpless and agreed: In that case, then we try to create opportunities for you At the end, he still felt a little uneasy, and did not forget to add: If something is wrong, you must ensure that [Soul Bomb] can be activated normally! I heard that the other party agreed to my request. Even though he knew that the other party wanted to slap him twice, Urza was still slightly relaxed. Understand, I have a bottom in my heart. Its okay not to say this. As soon as I said it, I was forcibly pressing down the angry Brigadier General Gufu, and he almost didnt hold back and beat Urza first You have a hanging bottom! Apart from swearing secretly, Brigadier General Gufu could only hold his nose and communicate with other people. began to try to help Urza make a plan to break through [Phyrexia world] deeper. Chapter 735 . Bang~~~ Amidst the dull noises. Accompanied by violent shaking. Tenaciouss Formation was completely penetrated! Under the soft light, a silhouette that looks quite embarrassed, slowly walked into the [ninth heavenly layer]. This is the most core area of ??the entire [Phyrexia world], the control center of everything. Even the various [Magicites] of aloof and remote can only enter here when they receive the order of Yogmov! It can be said that, in the eyes of the outside world, this is the bedroom of [Phyrexian God-Yogmov]! The entire [Phyrexia world], the ultimate gathering place of power! The internal situation here. Urza had imagined many times. In his heart. It must be extremely luxurious here, and the Jiuchi Meat Forest is just the lowest pleasure! But when he walked in in person, he unexpectedly found out. Except for countless metal instruments and flesh and blood stumps, almost nothing exists here. Even Yogmov, who he originally thought would stay here, was not seen at all. Its as if this is just an empty special space, its not Yogmovs bedroom at all! All of a sudden. Urza, who couldnt figure it out, even wondered if he had gone the wrong way. With a mind full of doubts, he just wanted to quit here when he discovered another thing. That is, through various means of chasing and intercepting, but also to block his opponents, they did not follow him. It was far away, with a look that you were dead, looking at him silently together, there was no meaning to get closer at all! It was also at this time. This special space, which was forcibly opened by him, began to heal at an extremely fast speed like a living thing. The speed was so fast that even Urza was locked inside before he could react! While this space is locked. The light source beside him seemed to have been completely swallowed. Although it was still undamaged, it could no longer emit light. The black out of sight! Even if you use various spells, you cant see the darkness of things! Swept! With an unspeakable feeling. Out of fear of unknown development, Urza, who was a little panicked in his heart, raised his left hand high. The intention was to release a Fire Element spell for lighting. But when he was released. The [red mana] he mobilized was instantly overwhelmed by the endless [black mana]. The originally extremely stable spell structure was silently and forcibly destroyed! Therefore, the darkness of invisible objects is still the only scene here! From the flow of [black mana] just now, we can see some problems with Urza. After tens of seconds of silence. With a somewhat ugly face, he asked in a low voice: Could it be that the great [Phyrexian God], [King of Darkness], [Father of Machines] only have this insignificant courage? After I entered the deepest part of [Phyrexia world], I didnt even have the courage to show up and look at me? Among these obvious satirical words of Urza, there is slowly disdain and mockery. But the answer to his question was only a burst of unidentified source, like a chuckle of disdain from all directions at the same time. It was as if Yogmov was sitting somewhere in the vicinity, watching his actions with a clown look. And this bad feeling. Make Urzas browse tightly frowns, but there is no way. Just when he was about to ridicule the other party again. After laughing, Yogmov finally said his first words. Ive been by your side all the time, but you didnt even notice my ability. Its far weaker than I expected The long, hoarse tone seemed to be rubbing at high speed with billions of rusty sharp blades at the same time. Ordinary people will feel invisible fear immediately after hearing it. And when it appeared to Urzas ear without warning. Even Urza, who is courageous, cant help having a cold back and his hair standing upright! That kind of weird feeling, as if the other party is really standing beside him! It made him subconsciously look around in a hurry. But no matter how Urza looked at it, all around was just pitch black, with nothing visible at all. Your weakness and stupidity are far beyond my expectations. I originally thought you could bring me a little surprise Maybe its because I think the clown in front of me is very boring. In Yogmovs tone with a little disappointment. all around the invisible and innocent darkness, like the sea pressure of the deep sea, continuously rushes towards Urza. As if to crush him into a pie! Its power is so great that even Dragon Race cant resist! This moment. Urza who felt that he had fallen into the opponents trap. Instinctively wanted to immediately detonate the [Soul Bomb] that I carried with me, and fulfill the promise with Brigadier General Gufu in a sacrificial manner. and attacked Yogmov who was hiding in the vicinity at close range. Let the opponent who tries to play with himself pay a huge price for it! But when he used his own power to resist the pressure of all directions. The mana controlled by him, but vaguely through the way of forcible resistance, followed those extremely fierce [black mana], and perceives something that he hadnt noticed before. That is a will. An evil will from all directions! At first, Urza suspected that Yogmov was hidden in a Space-Time Crack or Formation in the vicinity, from which he launched an attack on himself. But this moment. After sensing the source of those wills, he instantly understood that he was so wrong. Yogmoth is indeed just as he said, from the very beginning by his side [The God of Phyrexia]. Urza once thought that this title represented the [deity] belonging to the [Phyrexians]. Until now. Only then did he understand the true meaning of the original title, referring to Yogmov = [Phyrexia world]! For any being living in it, he is the [God] of the genuine here! This World itself is the individual Yogmov. Everything here is an extension of Yogmov! He may have the so-called body, but at most it is something similar to projection thats all. He, or he should be said, has gone beyond the concept of conventional lifeform and upgraded himself to [world]! Any existence that tries to fight against it is tantamount to fighting against the entire [Phyrexia world]! At this moment. clear comprehension after this point. Urzas body is full of chills! All confidence disappeared instantly. [The Great One]! Even if it is a hostile camp! Even though the two sides have huge enmity! But in Urzas heart, he still couldnt help but sigh the strength of the other party This kind of great existence is not something he can resist. Even if the [Soul Bomb] is detonated at close range, it will at most be slightly injured Chapter 736 . The gap. It is something that can make up. Its like an ordinary person when he is empty-handed, although he cant beat the tiger. As long as you use a submachine gun to bridge the gap, you can kill it at will. But now. What to make up for the gap between the two sides has become the biggest problem. Urza couldnt think of how the gap between himself and Yogmov could be made up. Whether it is the [Titan Engine] he is proud of, or the [Soul Bomb] holding it as his trump card, they are as ridiculous as a toy in front of the opponent equivalent to [Phyrexia world]. Just when he felt desperate and planned to bring a little negative influence to the opponent by forcibly sacrificing himself. Perceive the fear in his heart. But he didnt know what he was thinking about Yogmov, and calmly said again: You are really useless, let me make you into [Demi-God Artifact] tone barely fell. Under his will, all around the Dark Space, which is so dark and unable to see things, directly all around. It reveals another appearance. It is a space filled with various fine mechanical devices, from the sky to the earth, everything is made of metal, and even the in midair is floating in a space with various micro-devices. here. [Metal] and [Flesh], which were originally completely unrelated, have reached a perfect symbiosis. Numerous metal tubes are connected inside the giant biologically textured brain, forming their blood vessels and internal organs, providing them with stability and capabilities far beyond that of biological fluids. In that icy dome, from time to time, a special agitation like a biological rhythm can appear. Occasionally. On various metal facilities and equipment, some organs similar to eyes emerged, calmly watching everything around. And in those eyes, Urza could even perceive some interesting emotions At this moment, looking at the [ninth heavenly layer] that was stripped away. Urza, who was about to blew himself up on the spot, was taken aback. The eyes widened unconsciously. In his face, there is infinite horror. This is a living world On those activated machines, the technical background of [Divine Item Maker] revealed. Urza, who has always been proud of his own powerful technology as the foundation, was stunned to see directly! He didnt understand, only what kind of terrifying technology is needed to combine the two repulsive things of [flesh] and [metal] to this point! Among the probability revealed by this technology. The technology he has seen in the various troops of [Phyrexia world] can only serve as the most basic product, and it is not a skill at all! here. He saw the probability of the perfect symbiosis between [biology] and [machine], or that everything here is actually close to maturity! Once when this technology was completely perfected by Yogmov! Then, all flesh and blood creatures will get the probability of [Mechanization] and [Divine Itemization], and can retain the next part of the flesh and blood on the original basis, so that they can continue to carry out independent and corresponding enhancements! At that time, as long as the raw materials are sufficient, the metal parts of the body are consumables that can be replaced at will, and various power sources originally used in various equipment can also replace the original Biological life force to maintain the characteristics of life. This represents, as long as you are willing to accept the relevant transformation. Then, immortality will have a wide range of applicability and become a low-cost assembly line! [All are immortal]! This kind of thing has never been imagined. After appearing in Urzas mind. His previous pride in his own technology was completely destroyed in an instant. Even. In front of this great achievement of the other party. He just feels that the technologies that he has studied for thousands of years are totally a mess of unsmelling rubbish. No matter whether it is intention or practicality, there is no way to compare it with the other party! Even his original ultimate dream of being a [Divine Item Maker] to create the strongest [Divine Item] has become meaningless and vulgar! Whether he likes it or not, Urza only feels that on every level, he can only look up at Yogmov. This feeling made him feel uncomfortable. But it also made him feel a little bit of joy. It is as if a frog who has been squatting at the bottom of a well looking up at the sky, thinking that the well is everything, suddenly sees the vast Star Sea that is no longer hidden, and someone is about to grab it. Apart from a strong impact on the world view. A strange idea also appeared in his mind. It turns out that the world is so big And Urza, the idea that came up at this moment is that the original [Divine Item Maker] can be so great! It turns out that [Technology] can really do it, to an extent that I would not even dare to even dream of it! In front of this shock. As a [Divine Item Maker] who has studied [Mechanics] and [Metal] for thousands of years. In the eyes of many people, in order to study knowledge and revenge, he has already fallen into a semi-crazy state. The world view was shocked to Urza who forcibly rewritten it. Suddenly, there was a feeling that hatred was no longer meaningful. Now, he just wants to see more great creations, he just wants to learn more knowledge. It is like a group of sponges that have been thirsty for countless years and suddenly come into contact with water. Seek knowledge! The original emotion of this lifeform occupied all his thinking! He crazily desires more knowledge of [Divine Item Maker]! This moment. He understood why there are so many people who can abandon everything for profit! Without any hesitation. In tears filled his eyes, Urza gave up all resistance. He tremblingly crawled on the icy ground, begging to Yogmoth in a low voice and convincingly: I am willing to surrender to you, I only ask you to give me more knowledge When the morning hears the Tao, you can die at night. In the face of fantasy-level technology far greater than his lifes biggest dream, he chose to let go of everything. Even death does not matter. He just wants to be exposed to this great technology! That would be the greatest glory of his life! And facing his reaction like this. After being stunned for a while, Yogmov fell into silence immediately. The true and true enthusiasm he felt from Urza made him look at him a little As a [Divine Item Maker] who is constantly studying various knowledge and eager for progress. Yogmov, can understand the others mentality. But after thinking for a while. After all, hostility gained the upper hand. Its ridiculous While whispering, Yogmov wanted to crush him directly Chapter 737 . Feeling the bitter hostility of the other party. Urza did not resist. Now he has completely changed his mentality. Moreover, he knew in his heart that he had no resistance at all. Thinking about it, the only regret in his heart is that he has not succeeded in seeing more knowledge, and he feels like he has entered the treasure house but returned empty-handed Death is approaching. He intends to face it calmly. A force that made Urza feel familiar, forcibly distorted the concept of distance, appeared in front of him! That is the [Power of Destiny] controlled by Brigadier General Gufu. After it appears, it is like an invisible rope of traction, directly intending to force Urza away! Regarding this. There was no unexpected expression on Yogmovs face. Its just a calm demeanor that I strengthened myself a little bit again. [Black Mana], under his delicate manipulation, like an innumerable colony of ants, Urzas body and soul were torn into billions in the blink of an eye. The most deadly toxins and diseases also flooded into it, with Yogmovs malice, clinging to it like a curse, and constantly eroding! Finally. That invisible traction force only successfully took away half of the damaged head from Yogmov. And above that, still entangled with the power of Yogmov. - On the way to escape. Hundreds of caves were penetrated, and it looked like the inside of the Sky Sky like a sieve. Because the defensive power is almost completely destroyed. Now, the inside of the spacecraft is leaking wind on all sides, and all ordinary crew members can only huddle inside the special Formation. Once they go out, they will immediately face the violent turbulence of time and space and take an unknown journey of wants to come to come! Stepping on countless blood and grease, since the fight has already broken several fingers, two holes have been penetrated in the chest, and the internal organs are being corroded by toxins, exuding a disgusting smell of suppuration and rotting. Brigadier General, Ugly Complexion looked at Urza who was only half of his head left in front of him, and only half a step away from complete death. He looked very angry, even though the other party was in extremely bad condition, he gritted his teeth and asked: What happened? Why was the [Soul Bomb] neither placed nor detonated? Thinking of the losses he has suffered now, his heart is dripping with blood. Not only was the [Sunny Sky] almost completely destroyed, only one of the nine [Titan Engines] was left, and more than half of the nine powerhouses who participated in the battle died! Even Urza, the guy in charge of logistics, looked like he died immediately. As for their main goal, [Soul Bomb], none of them released a fart! Thinking of this, Brigadier General Guff suddenly got a little cerebral hemorrhage with anger In other words, he just got a few hits on his head, and now he is actually in a state of concussion + cerebral hemorrhage In anger. While talking. In order to make Urza sober, Brigadier General Gufu directly irrigated most of his remaining power to Urza, so that he could barely retrieve his mind under the erosion of Yogmoths power. Soon after. Looking at the other person who was dizzy and barely opened his eyes. Brigadier General Gufu re-asked the other partys question again unwillingly. But Urza did not answer, and there was only an unspeakable silence. Just when Brigadier General Gufu looked at each other little by little, being eroded by Yogmovs power, he was about to turn into a pool of thick water, and he wondered if he was too late to save, but he saved a sane person. At the time of death. Urza only slowly replied: Its useless, even if [Soul Bomb] is successfully detonated by me, it will not have much effect Seeing that the other party finally moved, Brigadier-General Gufu immediately became energetic. Because he was worried that the other party would die at any time, he quickly asked: What do you mean? Urzas expression replied calmly: From the very beginning, we were wrong. Yogmov is not a regular individual. He has actually completed the sublimation of himself, becoming [Phyrexian world] itself, becoming a genuine [The Phyrexian God] In the face of an activated [Phyrexian world], even the [Soul Bomb] is impossible. At most, it will bring a slight loss to the other party thats all Faced with this answer. Brigadier General Gufus face was bitter. There are countless imitations in his expression. Now. He has understood the situation. The Yogmov at this moment is actually a fully activated [world consciousness] You must know that even if its just an ordinary world, once their [world consciousness] is activated, they will rely on the background of the entire world and have a power comparable to [Planeswalker]! And it is stronger than [Phyrexia world], which has swallowed countless worlds. Once [world consciousness] is activated, even if they dont understand anything, they can rely on the most primordial power. Comparable to the highest [Planeswalker], at the top of the entire [Multiverse]! But as the [King of Darkness] Yogmov, is it possible that he doesnt understand anything? That is impossible. He himself is already the highest [black mana] caster! Add them together, and he is equivalent to the best weapon, coupled with the best user! The combination of perfect and without blemish Brigadier General Guf immediately understood why Urza was so desperate. This almost perfect existence is indeed not something you and the others can fight against For a time. He was also a little disheartened. See this situation. Urza, who knew that the other party had figured it out, didnt say much. He felt his soul that was about to be completely eroded, and only planned to die decently in the last time But at this time. Perhaps he was aware of his giving up. In his eyes, the [Power Stone] and [Weak Power Stone], which have always been used as tools for peace of mind, suddenly had some kind of abnormality. That is the emotional memory and unwillingness from Ancient Times. This is a legacy of ancient times, derived from their creator-[Gracian]. The memory and emotion components are actually not too complicated, and even simple. It was all in the past [Grassian] was made to lie in a hospital bed by Yogmov, unable to move or speak. Then, I watched my wife be coaxed by the other side and became the other sides mistress. Then, one day, I was transformed by the other party as a raw material, and finally became the emotional legacy of a tool Following, this classic and extremely painful memory was forcibly enlightenmented! The soul itself is wounded, plus the reason that my memory comes from a part of its internal organs Urza immediately experienced the perfect and without blemish experience! Yogmov!#%#%# He originally planned to face death calmly, and immediately felt that he was very impatient! Forcibly raised his last breath, glared with resentful eyes, and shouted at Brigadier General Gufu: Bring my eyes back! There is my last legacy in there. Give it to my assistant, and it will help you After all this, he was completely unwilling to die. Walking can be described as extremely restless! Chapter 738 . Looking at it has directly turned into a pool of disgusting pus. Only the [Power Stone] and [Weak Power Stone] were left behind. ??? What is this sudden development??? Brigadier General Gufu, who had planned to abandon the action against Yogmov and ran away as soon as possible. Immediately there was a strange expression on his face as if he had seen a ghost. The strong unwillingness at the last moment before Urzas death directly formed a sharp contrast with the sense of calmness to death a few seconds ago! Brigadier General Gufu felt an extremely contradictory sense of astonishment and something wrong. is it possible that is there any turning point in it? After racking my brains for a while, but at a loss. He didnt know what to do By the side of Brigadier General Guff, the few surviving powerhouses, faced with such an unfathomable mystery, were all puzzled and did not keep up with the pace of changes. No one understands why Urzas attitude has changed so suddenly! In the end, with unsure thoughts, a [Planeswalker] couldnt help but tentatively asked: Perhaps At that time, it was Yogmovs power that affected Urzas judgment, causing him to make up all kinds of lies, trying to trick us into giving up the struggle, until the final stage, he forced it Are you awake? It is possible It makes sense There is one thing to say, but I actually think so The dry frame is more than half done. The death of the death, the wound of the wound. At this last moment, no one wants to give up willingly. Again. As experienced Old Fox, they also know one thing well. If oneself and the others are gone now and go to their own things, what will happen to the well-established Yogmov coming to the door one by one? Therefore, they must maintain their final confidence! In this case, as long as there is a reasonable excuse. Everyone will persuade themselves forcibly, that Yogmov is not invincible, things still have various opportunities For a time. The internal sentiment of the [Sky Sky] was so excited that they once again condemned Yogmov And their rear. Inside [Phyrexia world][ninth heavenly layer]. Countless deep black mists slowly condensed into an illusory silhouette. He looked at the battered and exhausted [Clear Sky] that was fleeing in the distance, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, and he had no idea of ??chasing after it. It seems to be looking at a wild dog that has been kicked, but can only run away frantically with its tail clamped. In the eyes. There is only contempt and ridicule, there is nothing to face up to. This boring game has been going on for thousands of years, and I am a little tired of playing I dont even have an opponent who can handle it After shaking his head and sighing, Yogmov casually instructed without looking back: Order, all troops under his command will be repaired, except for the remaining troops, the whole army will attack tomorrow! And I will personally appear on the stage, leading you to destroy everything in [Dominaria world] and make it a stepping stone to my summit! With the sound of his words. next moment. A group of distorted shadows appeared beside him silently. It was a silhouette of a half-kneeling humanoid, Yogmovs left and right hands Black Magic Magicate! Yes! I heard that my master must personally end this long farce. Now, in the heart of [Black Magic Magicate], there is only incomparable excitement. It is like a fanatic who is about to witness the coming of Divine Vestige! In his opinion. To be able to die in the hands of their creator is simply the honor of all lifeform Supreme in [Dominaria world]! As for this matter, will there be any unexpected accidents? Black Magic MagicI never thought about the related probability. In his enthusiastic eyes. Yogmov is the source of all power! Is the only True God! Is the ruler of all things! a trifling Dominaria world , it is basically impossible, who can resist the serious Yogmov! Just like the ants, they cant resist the wheels running over them at all. And in this regard. Yogmovs thoughts are exactly the same as [Black Magic Magicate]. He didnt think he would overturn the car at all! I think Im simply too stable! At the same time. Far beyond endless time and space. [Zandika world]. The Land of Sealing [Imoku], [Ulamo], and [Kozilek] are sealed. After nearly ten thousand years, a familiar silhouette finally appeared here. That is a deep green Dragon Race that shimmers in metallic color-[Ujin]! At this moment, after passing a complicated rescue across time and space. It is already fully resurrected. The power also restored to Peak. Even after experiencing the resurrection from the dead, it is even better than ever! With his appearance. The original silent Land of Sealing slowly appeared a stone pillar. A silhouette of beautiful white hair sleeping in it, with a feeling of sleepy eyes, twisting his waist, slowly walking out of it. This is the indigenous powerhouse of [Zandika world], one of the [Planeswalker] that sealed [The Eldrazi Trio], [Nahiri]! Because I knew it was an acquaintance and a former teammate. So, the current [Na Xili] is not on guard at all. After stretching casually, he asked with a leisurely look: How long have I slept the body feels a little stiff Ugin, who has scaled his size to about eight meters, replied with a calm look: 7798 years and 221 days. Faced with this number a little bit beyond expectations, Na Xili, after scratching her silver white hair in surprise, whispered: Its been so long? However, your seal has been fine, so I slept quite comfortably Then. She looked a little curious and asked Ujin: By the way, are you here to check the seal? In that case, you can rest assured that they are all normal. But facing her rhetoric. As the main builder of [Seal Ceremony], Ujin glanced calmly at the most central area of ??[Seal Ceremony]. The three paths are like Insects stuck in amber, terrifying completely in a stationary state. After silhouette, he shook his head and denied: The seal has already been attacked, and they are all awake. ? Upon hearing this, Na Xilis face instantly froze. Subconsciously, I intend to look towards the three terrifying seals behind him. But I didnt notice at all, beside me, the deep green [Dragon Race] had already opened my big mouth full of thorns Chapter 739 . In the space cast by countless spars. A little bright red blood is flowing slowly. From Ugins big mouth full of sharp teeth There is no careless idea, and no intention to be merciful. Even when facing Nahiri, who is much weaker than himself, Ugin still chose the sneak attack tactic. So he confirmed his victory instantly. After chewing his big mouth with a calm expression and completely swallowing the prey he had successfully captured, he looked towards the center of [Seal Ceremony] again. At the moment. Although Nahiri is dead. But the three twisted silhouettes, which have been static for thousands of years, still hover there, as motionless as specimens. It seems to be completely sealed! But, as the main builder of this [seal ceremony], U Vajra just didnt lie, the three guys in front of me are indeed in a state of freedom Take it for now. [The Eldrazi] Although they didnt make any movements, Ugin could clearly feel it, and their eyes were watching themselves. After a brief silence. But Ujin slowly lowered his head to the three [Eldrazi] and expressed his respect to them! As Orlegas direct creation and the first batch of immediate family members. [Imoku], [Ulamo], and [Kozilei], the identities of these three, no matter what point of view, are much higher than him! Therefore, when facing each other, in order to prevent his senior from wearing small shoes for himself, Ugin could only choose to lower his posture. Soon after. A deep but elegant voice echoed in this space. At the end, it was almost a bit. But you dont need to do anything extra, just wait quietly. This is the word from [Imoku]. As one of the most powerful under Orlega, one of the branches of Orlega, [Eldrazi] the [big leader] of the entire ethnic group Existence with multiple titles. He has the power to directly order Ujin and even most of the other dependents. This is a power directly conferred by Orlega! In front of this force. Ugin didnt dare to resist at all, and was unable to resist at all. Can only hang his head lower. I understand. After the answer, he had nothing to do, so he could only find a place nearby and lay down quietly. In my mind, I cant help but dream about various things. the outside worldI really look forward to As a [Dragon Race] with a strong thirst for knowledge, he has been looking forward to leaving this [multiverse] ever since he knew the general situation of the outside world. Right now. After knowing that the time is approaching, he is even more like a traveler about to travel, unable to bear his full expectations. Although Orlegas power has modified some of his character and opinions, his character hobby has not changed much C Dominaria world. The troops from [Phyrexia world] are gathering. Knowing that [The Phyrexian God] is about to come to the battlefield, all of them are extremely enthusiastic. It is countless times more excited than a mortal soldier who knows that the emperor wants to lead personally bringing troops into battle. For them, being able to be on the same battlefield with their [deity] is the greatest glory in itself! In their outer circle area, there are countless [infected]. The number of them can only be described by covering the mountains and plains and hiding the sky and covering the earth! From the invisible depths to the unreachable sky, there are all kinds of weird silhouettes arbitrarily moving. Under the infection and transformation of the virus, their deformed and terrifying bodies are themselves the best petri dishes. As they move around, viruses are scattered everywhere by them all the time, contaminating everything around them. , Turning the neighborhood into their home court. After all the troops have spent a lot of time finally assembled. Countless black fog, under the effect of the spell ceremony, rushed from all directions at the same time, and gathered at the top of the sky, where it formed a black vortex that looked like an entrance to an abyss, continuous millions and millions li, making The continuous rolling and boiling of clouds covered the sun. The entire [Dominaria world], which was originally a bright sky, immediately changed from daytime to sunset. Then, the passive gust of wind began to whistle. They blow from the top of the sky, all the way to the other side of the world. [Poison], driven by them, it also began to spread wantonly - A coalition position in the distance. Leaning up on his metal head, looking at the big black vortex that is constantly rotating above his head and the enemy soldiers who are reveling far away. The existence namedJie Larde, whispered to the Brigadier General Gufu beside him: He is coming soon And beside him, besides Brigadier General Gufu, there is a crescent-shaped thing. Even the [Power Stone] and [Weak Power Stone] that originally belonged to Urza were also placed on it, as if they were inlays in it, and they were releasing waves of special waves Although, it is now a separate individual. But Jay Larde is actually a high-intelligence type created by Urza-a special humanoid Divine Item creature. In order to act as his own masters assistant, he and Urza learned the most professional [Divine Item Maker Knowledge]. It is precisely because of this that in the entire [Dominaria world] at this stage, he is the only one who can handle Urzas various legacy! In the face of his words, after using a spell in the air to contain the venomous winds, Brigadier General Gufu asked with a serious look: Then are you ready? After clicking, he replied: Its alright, but regardless of success or failure, we have only one chance. Although Urzas legacy is very difficult to deal with, it is not too complicated. However, the actual situation is just like what Jie Larde said, regardless of success or failure, there is only one chance. The hole card that Urza left behind was actually from Ancient Times [Combined Divine Item]. It originated from a special failed experiment in [Guthoran Kingdom]. Today. Due to its own imperfections, plus various material defects and various factors. No matter how expensive it is, it can only be used once at most. Moreover, even if the operation is successful, the [Divine Item] used as a component will be completely destroyed afterwards because it cannot carry the power in it. So. This is a kind of success can only be determined by good luck. Furthermore, even if it succeeds, a weapon that will destroy itself In fact, it is precisely because of these reasons, and the cost of using it is too high, Urza did not intend to use this thing, but turned to study the relatively safe and reliable [Soul Bomb] Chapter 740 . It hasnt been finished yet, please check again in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. It hasnt been finished yet, please check again in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill watch it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill watch it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill watch it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill watch it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill watch it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill watch it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill watch it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill watch it in an hour. I havent finished it yet, Ill look at it in an hour. Hearing the affirmative answer from Jay Lar De Na. Brigadier General Gufus heart rested slightly. Its just a little peace indeed. After all, he understands that even if the thing is prepared, whether it can be used successfully is still a question I can only say that there is a consolation prize in front of me. People can hold What if it really becomes? This kind of thinking comforts yourself. However. Brigadier General Gufu is not completely resigned to fate. Since the success rate of the [Ancient Divine Item] can only be determined by luck, he who holds a part of the [Destiny Authority] has spent a lot of effort to attach the second demon to the opponent to make his success rate Appeared as a straight rise! Of course, he is still not sure whether it can be done or not As a high-end or even over-spec Divine Item, the influence of Brigadier General Gufus power on that thing is really limited. After thinking about it. Brigadier General Guff looked at Jie Lard, who looked calm before him, and suddenly asked: Do you have any wishes As an existence created by Urza using the legacy technology of [Sorlan Kingdom]. Jie Larde, he himself is actually one of the components of [Ancient Divine Item]. Just like Urzas [Power Stone] and [Wak Power Stone]. They are all [Ancient Divine Item] indispensable things! So, after this matter, it is not easy to say what other people will do. But Jay Larde has a high probability of being dead. In the face of an existence willing to die, Brigadier General Gufu also had some special emotions in his heart. I want to make up for the regret of the other party. Wish? After pondering for a while, Jay Larder said with some uncertainty: I have no desire. If I really want to say it, I probably want to see the scenery for a while. Since I was born, I have basically stayed in various laboratories and acted as the masters assistant, so I havent seen much Over the scenery So Looking at the dark cloud covering the top and the roaring wind in the distance, a book slowly appeared next to Brigadier General Gufu. This magic book records the natural scenery of the worlds I visited before. I gave it to you. You might like it. Jie Larde immediately became interested, and the expressionless face also showed a little other look, and he took the magic book quite happily: Thank you. As a manufactured existence. In Jie Lars opinion, revenge for Urza himself is a matter of as it should be by rights. Therefore, although he deeply regretted the imminent death, he never feared anything. And for the gift from Brigadier General Gufu, he was indeed very grateful - Ten minutes later. The time has finally come. bang! ! There was a loud noise. The big black vortex in the sky is like an inflated balloon. Expansion and deformation began rapidly. The clouds, as if under inexplicable pressure, slowly lowered from the sky. The entire [Dominaria world], that vast territory, is filled with air pressure. Everyone felt all kinds of abnormalities, as if a lot of heavy objects were pressed on themselves, making them feel extremely uncomfortable. The big black vortex in the sky has undergone brand-new changes in the rapid tumbling. A vague thing is forming It wasnt until a few seconds passed that I could see that it was a human face A face whose surface area is much wider than land In the horrified eyes of countless people, with that face in disdain, after lightly opened his mouth, a dull and thunderous word was introduced at the same time [Dominaria worldIn the ears of every native. You will all die today tone barely fell. Its as if the words tell the law. Hundreds of millions of lifeforms were instantly deprived of their lives by the malicious words in that word. Then, in the eyes of that face, there was a malicious glance. Everywhere in [Dominaria world], humans, Kou tribes, lions, harpies One after another mortals existed, just like a lighted candle, they directly started spontaneous combustion! Countless grease shot out from their bodies, making their bodies look like mummies, and at the same time making them burn more vigorously Under the malice of Yogmov. These spontaneous combustors will not die until the burning is exhausted And the turbulent clouds, under the will of Yogmov, changed into countless black poison mists, just like the Star River flowing backwards from the sky! Go to cover up below! ! It seems to erase everything on the ground! Such a sight immediately made countless people feel desperate. As for the troops of [Phyrexia], they started cheering frantically, immersed in the mighty power revealed by their gods with great joy! At this moment, there was no hesitation. Jay Lar Deden intends to activate [Ancient Divine Item]. But Brigadier General Guf stopped him. Not yet when the time comes, when Yogmov thinks that he has won, will he be most relaxed The implication is to use enough sacrifices and enough disadvantages to make the necessary preparations for the final victory. Finished. Brigadier General Guff told Jay Lard to hide, and he rushed forward with the rest of the manpower. A look like planning to fight Yogmov Chapter 741 . The strength itself is far from it. Plus the weak spot specially exposed. It didnt take long for Brigadier General Gufu to fall into the wind and rushed to the street miserably! The endless black mist also poured down, raging arbitrarily on the vast land. The thousands of meters high black wave transformed by the black mist is like a turbulent extinction tsunami, crushing or polluting everything swept in. I dont know how many mortals die at this moment, and how many ethnic groups are extinct at this moment. With just this blow, Yogmoth almost wiped out the bright surface civilization of Dominaria world The so-called defensive facilities and defensive methods, in front of absolute power, are just like paper windows, with no difficulty, they are torn and penetrated! The earth is rotting! The ocean is turning into a poison pond! Soon after. Yogmov has become a humanoid upper body and a half-human form resembling a scorpion on the lower body. He is living high in the sky, laughing loudly with a happy expression. And beside him, Brigadier General Guffs skeleton was forcibly dug out by him from the flesh and blood, and his soul was tied to it and received the attack of [black mana], and was heading towards the puppet. change! The time and space of all around has long been divided into thousands of dimension worlds by the aftermath of the battle between the two, which looks like a broken mirror incomplete. After laughing out loud. Perhaps because of the joy that the dream was fulfilled. Yogmooff revealed a little bit of his emotions, and slowly whispered: For thousands of years, since Rebecca drove me out and my homeland abandoned me, I look forward to this beauty every day Now, I finally got what I wanted, although the woman Rebecca cant see today, its a bit regrettable In his words, there is an indescribable sense of satisfaction and regret. He is satisfied with the achievement of the goal, but regrets that the goal is not fully achieved. After all, his main target of revenge is just an ordinary female [Sorlan Man] in his opinion, who cannot live to this day at all. Therefore, he never considered that he could retaliate to Rebecca in a real sense. At most, it is just a vain attempt to use [Dominaria world] to vent your anger! This moment. Facing him that seemed to be talking to himself. Brigadier General Gufu, who is being eroded, said with a big smile very happy: The great [Phyrexian God], what you said was wrong, Ms. Rebecca has been watching all this, and she is not far away hearing this. I dont think it is possible for the other party to know Rebecca. Thinking that the other party was merely mocking Yogmov, he immediately felt annoyed. What bullshit are you talking about? The [black mana] controlled by him was also corroded in anger and turned into pure destruction. Obviously. The words of Brigadier General Gufu made him very uncomfortable and made him give up his plan to turn the opponent into a subordinate, and instead wanted to directly pinch the opponent to death. In the face of the angry Yogmov, Brigadier General Guf had no resistance at all. Under the irrigation of [black mana], Soul Fire is like a faint candle fire like that disappears immediately, as if it may be extinguished at any time. But also at this time. A familiar voice also appeared in Yogmovs ear. Yogmoth, its been a long time This is his yearn for day and night. Its appearance is like a powerful fixation technique, making Yogmovs body that can move freely even if it is inside a black hole. didnt expect you are really alive Did not look back, but Yogmov confirmed the other partys true identity through the other partys life fluctuations that were no longer hidden. This is really good Hear these words. Looking at the terrifying existence in front of him with his back to him, Rebecca, who had long been renamed Gaia, also showed a complex color on his face. The grudge between her and the other party has been entangled for nearly ten thousand years. This is a completely long enough time for them, or for this [Multiverse], which has only spent tens of thousands of years since its creation. Because of this grievance, the number of people who died was an unknown quantity, and countless hatreds spread Rebeccas complex expression stated: Today, everything between us will come to an end. hahahaha Not far away, Yogmov laughed loudly after hearing these words clearly. His laughter didnt end until more than ten seconds passed. He slowly turned around and stared at Rebecca with his own eyes. Although I was psychologically prepared. But at the moment when he saw each other with his own eyes, Yogmovs thoughts still unconsciously recalled thousands of years ago. The scene when he first saw each other in [The Kingdom of Solan] The existence of the other party is not the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, but it is indeed the one who looks most in line with his aesthetics among the women he has seen. In addition, she is also the wife of [Grassian] who is also [Sorlan Genius] with herself. So. From that moment on, Yogmov, who was aloof by nature and looked down upon everyone, has been trying every means to get the other party. Her existence. Its not just that Yogmov can get aesthetic satisfaction. It can also make him feel that he is better than Gracian, so that he can get spiritual satisfaction And the emergence of those ideas also gave the origin of the relationship between the two At this moment. Even though time has changed for thousands of years, I once again see Rebeccas familiar face and the [Soran costume], which should have been buried in the history thousands of years ago, Yogmov The extremely cold heart still had a strange feeling uncontrollably. But as [the god of Phyrexia], [King of Darkness] In Yogmovs heart, there is no such thing as cowardice! So. In the end, Yogmov looked solemnly and said word by word: Ribera, you are right. Today, our two affairs will indeed come to an end I will kill you myself and make you my most precious treasure With his words. The infinite [black mana] is like a meandering black snake, starting to spread continuously with Yogmouf me as the center. All things in contact with it, including space, are destroyed indiscriminately! Even the infrastructure of [Dominaria world] clashed in front of this force, as if under unacceptable pressure. The continent plate that did not know how thick the ground was, was forcibly torn apart in the shaking, revealing the crimson lava hidden in it But it was also when all of Yogmovs attention was attracted by Rebecca. Far away. Jie Larde, who has been hiding, finally caught the most perfect time! A time when Rebecca used herself as a bait to influence Yogmovs mood and was born! The long-awaited [Ancient Divine Item] is officially launched! Chapter 742 . [Strong Energy Stone], [Weak Energy Stone], [Plastic Wind Qing], [Clear Sky] The combination of more than a dozen things that are at least high-level Divine Item. A special wave began to occur. Seeing all this, Jie Lards face made of metal showed a smile. He knew that with the successful launch of [Ancient Divine Item], then what he could do was already over for Perfection. It was also at this time. He slowly integrated his life and everything into it. Jie Lar, take the initiative to die! As one of the main components of [Ancient Divine Item], he formally integrated into it, and countless energies began to gather As the final trump card, in order to allow [Ancient Divine Item] to have enough energy. As early as decades ago, Urza secretly drained dozens of [Savage Wilderness World] energy to use as a basic reserve, and linked its core to the [Dominaria world] The source of energy gave it a huge power to the limit! This moment. With the rumbling sound of [Ancient Divine Item]. Most of the energy of [Dominarnia world] has been extracted! The high concentration of energy even gave birth to hundreds of thousands of white thunders. They were born out of the void. In front of them, [Time] and [Space] are slowly decomposing. The earth cracked and the sky began to show strong winds. Countless powerful troops from [Phyrexia world], even in front of this force, seem to have encountered the snow of the scorching sun, and immediately began to melt quickly without resistance! In the far area, Yogmov of Rebecca had just been killed. Under the most instinctive sense of crisis, he looked over in surprise. However, he hasnt waited for him to figure out the situation. The attack that had been adjusted a long time ago has already been launched! white light! The white light that occupies all eyes! In an instant across the way, everything including the two [Magicite] opened a long track of millions and millions li in the sky, and came directly to Yogmovs. before! !!! Amidst horror, Yogmov had no spare power to urge his own mana in madness! The heavy black barrier, like an infinitely derived film, forcibly stood in front of him! The original distance between him and the white light was also stretched endlessly in front of the powerful and unmatched power! However, this defense is too hasty, after all, it is not as good as Jay Lard, they used up all their hole cards to prepare a meticulous blow! All barriers, all distances, were forcibly penetrated in an instant! At the moment when the white light that destroys everything penetrates ones body. Yogmov clearly felt that his power and soul were all being torn apart. At the same time. Vaguely, he also felt many other things. [Roar] of [Grassian], [Watching] of [Jie Larde], [Whispering] of [Urza] That is the emotion that many people left behind in each Divine Item component, towards Yogmoth. You are all dead! You are all dead!! I am the ultimate winner!!! In his crazy roar. His will began to spread! ! [Phyrexia world] outside [Dominaria world], like an angry lion, began to shake violently! Then, the entire [Phyrexia world] together with its affiliated world [Rise World], like a war chariot madly stepping on the accelerator, began to move ahead at faster than light speed! ! They swallowed tens of thousands of worlds, and the internal territory is vast enough to nurture countless ethnic groups. They directly launched their final offensive towards [Dominaria world]! This moment. In all the surrounding worlds, all those who watched this kind of sight couldnt help being shocked by the madness of both sides! They are using all means to kill each other! ~~ That is a shocking sound that cannot be described in words. That is the scene of multiple large high-end worlds colliding with each other at high speed. Infinite time and space and infinite rules, like boiling hot water, first converge into a dim light spot, which explodes in a concentrated way! Waves of shock, like crimsons huge halo, are continuously released! Even the countless Time and Space Strength that exists in the void between the world is also driven by them! Violent and violent invading everything around! Then. Its like a chain reaction. The worlds that were not strong enough, under their impact, began to destroy themselves one after another [Trauma], based on this, appears in the entire [Multiverse] The distant foreign world. The style here is very simple or simple. Its completely an ancient African style. The Primitive Tribes are like pearls on the beach, they are randomly distributed here. Although there are some contradictions between the tribes, they are generally peaceful. And inside a small tribe. A two-year-old child is floating in midair, looking at what is happening in the distance. In her body, BiUrza, BiGufu Brigadier General, BiUjin [Spark], which is more powerful than all previous [Planeswalker], is burning! Amina Picture. This is her name. It can be said that she took it for her by her parents, or she took it for herself. Because, as a person who is born in control of destiny. Her origin is determined by herself. She wants to be a [Planeswalker], then she is a [Planeswalker], she wants to be a [Dragon], then she is a [Dragon] To be honest, since the day of birth. [Amina Map] is already one of the most powerful existences on this plane! The destiny controller! [Past], [Present] and [Future] who know countless worlds here! On strength alone, second only to the [Taichu Dragon] who is about to reach the top! Even, still on top of the [Taichu Cat] that was born earlier than her! And now, looking at [Dominaria world] and [Phyrexia world] that were being destroyed in the distance, she couldnt help frowning. For her who is well versed in [Destiny], what is happening now, although it looks similar to the established [Destiny]. But she always felt that it seemed a bit wrong Its just been born, so the power is still a little unskilled She guessed so a little puzzled. As far as she knows. Next, all [Planeswalker] joined hands to contain this time disaster and save countless worlds. But as a relative price, the original strength of the [Planeswalker] group will be weakened once, from the existence comparable to [Spiritual God] to a powerful mortal who can be born, aging, sickness and death [ 19459002] Chapter 743 . As the one in charge of [Destiny]. The power and talent of Aminato are beyond doubt. But as a newborn individual, although her strength is strong enough, her way of thinking is inevitably too immature. Just like a guy who sits in a library but glances at the catalog sporadically. Although she has a lot of resources, they have not been completely digested by her. It will take a long time for her to be able to absorb all her strength perfectly and perform sufficiently good manipulations. Now she, after excluding too strong power, is at best a relatively early-witted child. So, after knowing that someone would solve the problem, although she knew something was wrong, she still didnt care too much. Soon he turned his attention to other things that he thought was interesting Immature, too casual It is also for these reasons. Although they knew her existence, [Taichu Dragon] and [Taichu Cat] did not have much contact with her. After all, there is nothing in common between a young child and their two Old Guys. Forced to communicate, it is not on the same channel at all! So. If they can, they are more willing to wait for several decades, and wait for the other side to fully mature before communicating with each other. So far, the only time they have communicated with each other is only to congratulate each other politely at the time of each others birth. C The edge of a certain world. This is a chaotic area of ??nothingness. And now, there is an incomplete silhouette floating in it. I was so embarrassed that it looked like the planks of a ship crushed by waves, and could only drift with the waves on the waves. How miserable! But what is surprising is that even though it has been mixed to such a point, all around the time and space turbulence that can instantly destroy all conventional things, still cant hurt it at all, and can only slide past his body. Indirectly shows that this extremely powerful body, even if there are only a few residual limbs and broken arms, is also the power of far surpasses the imagination, with various resistances! Its just like no matter how mortal people are, they wont be crushed to death by the air of nature. Yet Yogmov who has fallen into such a field. At this moment, he didnt seize the time to repair his injuries. Instead, he looked like a thinker who was thinking about life. What on earth did I do before He is thinking seriously about this very philosophical question. He is as strong as him, even the collision of three high-level worlds still failed to kill him, but caused him to fall into thats all. As an existence that integrates his own soul and will into the [Phyrexian world], his own is tantamount to countless viruses. At the moment, even the destruction of [Phyrexia world] only caused him to lose most of his power thats all. As long as the virus that he left in countless worlds has not been completely cleaned, then he will still be an Eternal Undying! But at this moment, lying in countless turbulences of time and space, Yogmovs thoughts cant help but recall the situation not long ago. That is a very special feeling A lethal crisis! For the first time in his life, he felt infinitely close to death. But it was also at that moment that Yogmov felt something that he hadnt noticed until now. In his own body. There is something special It is precisely because of the existence of that kind of thing. Originally facing the attack of [Ancient Divine Item], at least he needed to fall asleep for a long period of time, but he was forcibly survived. At a rough level, it sounds like all this is not bad, and those things even helped him. But this hidden factor, after he gradually calmed down, still gave him a sense of have ones hair stand on end, which made him extremely uncomfortable Those things must be removed He is arrogant and does not allow anything beyond his strength control to exist in his body. But just when he had just sorted out all his thoughts and planned to put it into action. There was a sudden voice in his ear. You have been thinking for so long, and you only have this boring realization? There was no malice in the other partys tone, and some were simply disappointed. But the sudden appearance made Yogmovs body immediately stiff. After he looks at the source of the sound. Soon, he found each other. That is a very conspicuous existence, a [Red Dragon] that just spreads its wings and covers all the world around it! At his feet, a vast world looks as small as a stone brick at the feet of an adult! But when the other party is silent, even if his body is so large, he seems to be something that does not exist, and there is no way to attract anyones attention. And when the other party no longer hides itself. The strong Dragons Might and flames, in a flash, attracted all the eyes of the neighborhood. Countless creatures living in the surrounding time and space, even if they can only stay in their respective worlds, they still see the existence of the [Red Dragon] clearly through the barrier of the world! Under their gaze, [Red Dragon]s dragon claw only exerted a slight effort. It pierced the barrier of the world. millions and millions li The long sharp claw is like a mountain with a sharp handle, like a hot knife cutting butter, the one with no difficulty goes straight to the heart of the earth, pinching an unknown number of tons of soil with the land Shattered, the basic structure of the world was disintegrated. Countless materials and energies also began to collapse on their own The flames and Dragons Might on [Red Dragon] are like the [Cause of World Destruction] that twists all things, leading the surrounding infinite time and space to collapse Looking at such a scene. After Yogmovs expression froze, he fell into unspeakable silence. There is no doubt. The existence in front of him is an extremely powerful opponent, even if he is in his heyday. It may not be the opponents opponent. Whats worse. Following the appearance of the opponent, Yogmov sensed the hidden things in his body, and was restlessly restraining his own power Obviously, the dark hands buried deep by the other party are playing a role He who knows he might hard to avoid calamity. Although I dont want to give up struggling, but after all, I just have more than enough energy but not enough thats all. After staring silently at the opponent for a while, Yogmov asked unwillingly: When did you hit me From the very beginning, from the time you were a mortal, everything about you has been doomed. hearing this. Yogmovs face is even more ugly. Chapter 745 . After confirming that the plane itself is hostile to the daoist sect. Even if you dont know the specific situation. With the mentality of killing mistakes but not letting go, [Taichu Long] still took the lead in launching an attack. Under everyones gaze, that big mouth enough to engulf the vast expanse of time and space, without any remaining hands, just a mouthful of burning dragons breath! None were considered targets of attack. Just being wiped by the torrent formed by the dragons breath, the outer defenses of the several worlds passing by on the way were burned by the intense heat, leaving one after another conspicuous scars! At the same time, [Taichu Dragon]s sharp claw also directly took advantage of the trend. In front of it, even if the blood-colored door is big enough to cover hundreds of worlds, it is at best almost the same as it. From this we can see how huge the size of [Taichu Dragon] is! In the face of this huge body, the existence of distance seems to have lost its meaning, just in a flash, that sharp claw and dragons breath will reach the vicinity of the target at the same time! Just when they are about to reach their goal. Hum~~ A violent dull vibration, a sudden explosion. Next, the center of the door. A skeleton inlaid on it uttered a piercing scream, and the scarlet flames flowed out continuously from his eyes, like a stream of water! That is the head of Yogmov! His [Destiny] was also mobilized at this moment to serve as an anchor to locate time and space! Facing this scene, the [Amina map] outside of infinite time and space also thought of something as if for a while. His face changed drastically, with the intention of stopping [Taichu Dragon]s actions! But the opponent who was stronger than her, when the skeleton made a sound, in order to prevent the enemy from counterattack, he chose to speed up himself without hesitation! Therefore, before [Aminato] started to stop, his attack had already hit the target. This moment. There was no shocking energy turbulence, and no powerful impact that destroyed everything. Under the effect of the [blood sacrifice ceremony], the attack of [Taichu Dragon] is directly like a mud cow entering the sea, disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye, and it is delivered to a different location in the form of delivery! At the same time, an inexplicable connection was established by this blow! Invisible fluctuations emerge from the void of nothingness. In a more sharp howling sound, Yogmovs head split into two even halves from the middle position automatically, and a slightly invisible gap was also in the rumbling sound, since that road was closed tightly. The scarlet door was slowly opened! Countless blood mist, like pouring blood, gradually seeps out from the cracks of the door Based on the power of [Taichu Dragon] and the [blood sacrifice ceremony] inside the plane. [Bottomless Abyss 684752456 layer-Crimson Heaven]. So far, a special connection with this plane is officially established! By this step, the gap in the daoist sect continues to expand continuously. A faint sight is also watching everything here through the invisible gap. After realizing this. Not only, [Taichu Dragon] They, even [Ms. Pain], who originally thought a matter of no concern to oneself, felt a chill instinctively! She can judge that on the back of the daoist sect, there is a terrifying existence waiting for the door to be fully opened. Once it successfully enters into it, something extremely bad will definitely happen! Without any hesitation, the [Taichu Dragon], [Taichu Cat], and [Aminatu] who knew that things were broken, immediately chose to join forces. This time, because I was worried about my strength being borrowed again. Therefore, in order to deal with the slowly opening door, they directly chose to use the means of sealing. Under the control of the [Power of Destiny] in [Amina Map], each spell rune glowing with golden light skips the process of portraying and directly emerges from the void, layered Formation , Like a dense gong, are closely linked together, while [Taichu Dragon] and [Taichu Cat] are responsible for checking and filling the gaps and filling power, and forging them into the most tenacious chain. Let it center on the palm of [Aminatu], frantically extend it without limit, and forcefully bind the door to form a powerful bondage! Finally, the ends of the chains are like special nodes, and they are firmly fixed to the other side of the endless world. The extremely remote plane extremes are solidified by [Planar Consciousness]! As a result, looking at the door door that was wrapped in a large circle, [Amina map] didnt mean anything. The forces belonging to [Destiny] were mobilized by her again. With the help of [Planar Consciousness], her consciousness began to follow the long river of time all the way down, to an earlier period of time before the Scarlet Gate. The forcible interception from there copied a part of [Destiny]. That is the [reality] when the daoist sect has not yet appeared! [Amina Map] intends to forcibly modify the existing [reality] by negating the established [destiny], so that the existence of the daoist sect will be forcibly corrected and completely erased! For a time. Heavy ripples are emerging from the other side of time and space, and the power of [reality] is forcibly manifesting. All the rules of this plane are forcibly repelling that daoist sect! Let it gradually transform from a complete entity to an illusory shadow. When it completely becomes an illusory shadow, its existence will be completely eliminated from the record of time! But just when everything went smoothly, the door that didnt have much movement finally showed other movements again. bang! After a loud noise, the chain that was tightly wound around it was forcibly tightened! Its as if there is someone on the back of the door forcibly hitting the seal! bang! bang! bang! Amidst the sound of tremors, endless void echoed the tide of energy formation, making time and space become distorted! Countless lines of lightning composed of brilliance also came from all directions, and constantly strikes on the door, with the intention of closing it again. That is from the deep hostility of [Planar Consciousness]! But even so, the power coming from across the door is still increasing, and the chains tied to it are continuously tightening. Gradually, like a rope stretched to its limit, countless tiny cracks slowly appeared on the chain, and even the other end of time and space used as a fixed point was slowly pulled by the incomparable force. A little by little in the distance was forcibly pulled over! On the way, one world after another, which looked like obstacles, was crushed by them with no difficulty When the capacity of the chain reaches its limit. A huge explosion occurred! And those lightning strikes that are struggling also reach Peak! Countless Time and Space Strength, began to twist frantically! Everything becomes chaotic! The shape of the door has also been changed, stretched, and shrunk, just like a bugged program! In the end, the door was shattered. A shrinking scarlet vortex appeared there. Just when everything is over for everyone. At the moment when the coordinates are about to be compensated. On the other end of vortex, [Bottomless Abyss 684752456 layer-Crimson Heaven]. Knowing that the time had finally arrived, Orlega stood up from his throne. The endless blood light, under the blessing of layers of light wheels, bloom with him as the center! in a flash, it runs through the entire [Crimson Kingdom]! That is pure power! The rules are reversed at this moment, and the concept is redefined! The interior of the infinite [Crimson Kingdom]. The stars from everywhere automatically formed countless [big ceremony], and infinite dimensions and dimensions were moved! A bit of extreme light, in an instant, has crossed the infinite distance between the planes, along the completely different timeline, forcibly breaking through the constraints of common sense, like a torrent, crashing through all the way all the way The obstacle has come to Plane of Dominia! Chapter 746 . It was a drop of blood. A drop of fresh blood comes directly from the Orlega body. The volume is about the same as half a corn. Countless blood mist surrounds the time and space around it like a tulle. With their eyesight, they can clearly see the true nature of those blood mists. In fact, they are countless tiny distorted blood-colored faces formed by resentment. Every face needs a large number of dead people to have a chance to condense, and once it is exposed, it immediately becomes a high-intensity evil spirit. Therefore, even if it is only a tiny bit of blood mist, it takes countless worlds to be extracted before it can be extracted. And now, around that drop of blood, the endless blood mist, like a vast ocean of blood, is surging crazily. Countless evil spirits that turned from virtual to real, naked eyes roared and killed wantonly among them. Even, under the blessing of a certain distortion force. They are like some kind of magical shadow on the timeline, trying to spread crazily along the flow of time, wanting to swallow everyone in contact with them. And those thunder who have been attacking wildly since the blood forcibly broke in. Although they can tear the world apart, they are not qualified to connect to the blood. They are surrounded by the blood mist composed of evil spirits. It was stopped, and they were madly absorbing the power contained in it. Then, without waiting for [Taichu Dragon] their next move. That drop of blood has a further change, in a unit of time that is so short that it is almost undetectable. Its form began to expand, twist, and reorganize rapidly. Gradually, a silhouette of two meters tall appeared in the void. In front of him, the turbulent flow of time and space, which was originally boiling, was forcibly fixed. Although it is only part of it, but at least it finally came in Its really a bit of a twist Such unclear words also surfaced in the minds of the entire [Dominian Plane] and all lifeforms. This is enough power to run through all the timelines of the plane. When he spoke, no matter which world in which parallel time and space it was, he heard such a sentence at the same time. And as the wings behind Orlega stretched out slowly. His next sentence also appeared, and once again came to the minds of all lifeforms. Come, sacrifice everything to me. This is the command tone of as it should be by rights. [Sole Domination] began to ignore the suppression of the plane, and spread crazily. This moment. In countless worlds, there are countless lifeforms, whether it is a mortal race or an extraordinary race that is born to know, as long as the strength does not reach the [Archfiend] level, then the body and soul will all begin to deform, in the blink of an eye In time, they became various monsters one after another! Then, in a frenzied mood, they followed the revelation from the source, and jointly offered everything they had to Orlega, and at the same time stepped into eternal death! Subsequently, the worlds with countless internal lifeforms that died out began to collapse and self-destruct in a unified manner. In the end, a timeline that has not yet extended to the future, from the present as the basis, reversing to the past, a little bit towards the original origin, the beginning of the creation, disintegrating. This is from a higher level of power! Even though Orlega is now just an Avatar thats all with a little body power. But that drop of blood from the body still contains authority directly from [Demon Lord]! Whether it is the so-called [birth], [old], [illness], [death], or the [birth] and [destruction] of the world, under the power of [single dominance], all low-persons, There will not be any probability of resistance, it can only follow Orlegas will! There is no need for so-called battles, and no so-called competitions. After Orlega successfully entered [Dominian Plane]. Even if only part of the body and power came in, this invasion has already confirmed that he has directly obtained the fruits of victory! But unfortunately, [Taichu Long] obviously they cant understand this. After witnessing the destruction of all the world, before they could react, the [Planar Consciousness] who was furious to the limit directly blessed them with all their power, driving them to fight Orlega! This moment. Feeling the sudden expansion of my strength countless times. They, who were already a little desperate, immediately regained a little confidence again. Under infinite power. The current time and space was stopped by [Taichu Dragon] and [Taichu Cat], becoming like amber that was still stationary. And [Aminato] used the power of [Destiny] to forcibly modify the established [reality] that had already happened, recreated countless worlds that had long been destroyed, and greatly modified [Dominican Republic] The space-time structure of subplanes, like a doll, sets the countless worlds one after another, and brings the Time and Space Transfer where Orlega is at this time to the lowest structure, and builds One Flower on top of it. One World, an infinitely increasing space-time compartment, intends to use the power and characteristics of countless worlds to block Orlega and suppress it. Regarding this, Orlega just glanced calmly and didnt take any more care. The fancy behavior of the weak is meaningless except for wasting energy As a [Demon Lord], he is higher than time and space itself and has an independent time axis. No matter how many layers of independent space-time [Aminatu] constructs, he belongs to the [independent] or [transcendence] standing outside. Just like the person standing outside the computer, facing the data inside the computer, they have a special advantage. He just waved his hand casually, and all time and space shattered again! The position has also been replaced. His figure appeared beside [Aminato], and his expression calmly commented: The innate talent is acceptable, but a young child with a little strength is just a young child, really weak Finished. The tail behind him directly penetrates it without the slightest hesitation. The power from the higher personality of Orlega, forcibly contained the immortality of the opponent and swallowed it completely. Finish this move. His tail was flung at will, and the infinite heat was swayed out. The structure of the plane was slowly decomposed in front of this force. [Time] and [Space], [Matter] and [Energy], all began to return to their original structure. [Taichu Cat] and [Taichu Dragon] were also burned to great pain, and turned into giant torches, constantly struggling! Just then. A ray of light emerged from the void! That was the chaotic evolution at the beginning of the world, and it was also the last resistance of [Planar Consciousness]. He forcibly brought the powerful impact experienced when the plane was born, with the intention of killing Orlega! But the power gap is absolute. boring behavior In such a sigh, [reality] was forcibly distorted, and all the abnormalities were pressed back again under Orlegas will. So far. The entire [Dominian Plane] was completely cleaned by Orlega. All indigenous people have only two living mouths. Those are [Giant Snake] and [Giant Wolf] beside [Ms. Pain]. For their future customers, Orlega is not stingy about giving face, and let them go without hindrance. From beginning to end. There is no battle in any sense, and some are simply crushed. After [Ms. Pain] they leave. Under Orlegas manipulation, the infinite Time and Space Strength began to shrink. [Dominian Plane] Everything inside gradually rebelled against the origin and restored to the original appearance before the creation of the world. That is the [Shape] and [Rules], before they appeared, a cloud of [Energy] and [Essence]! At the same time. Under his guidance, the gaze from [Abyss Will] crossed countless distances and arrived here! Orlega offered sacrifices he prepared carefully! Afterwards, a scarlet beam of light landed on [Crimson Heaven] out of thin air! That is the reward that belongs to [World Destroyer]! This moment. Orlega clearly felt that she was away from the [Demon Prince] level. After many years, she finally made another step, an insignificant step Chapter 747 . [Bottomless Abyss 684752456 layer-Crimson Heaven]. Watching the beam of light descending from the sky gradually disappeared. Golaner, who was standing on a step, watching everything from a distance, then gently waved his right hand. The Formation of Inside the palace also automatically resumes as usual, no longer restraining the internal forces. Its not that Golaner is defending. She was just worried that Orlegas power would accidentally overflow. Its really that time. As an asylum, although she would have nothing to do, and even be very comfortable, the maids in the palace were not sure If you dont pay attention, they will be wiped out by those overflowing forces. For most people, it is an inaccessible existence. Only a very small number of them will not be harmed by them. Now, you are waiting outside first. A calm expression directed at the maid who was on standby next to him. In order to prevent the opponent from being accidentally lost, and having to fish out the opponent from the timeline, Golaner chose to act alone. As an undoubtedly privileged class. Taking a step forward, the internal power of [Crimson Heaven] automatically guards her body, ignoring various obstacles to block the space-time ability on the way, and teleporting her to the center of the palace safely. A quiet room. For others, this is no doubt a forbidden place. Without Orlegas permission, anyone who came close to this place was burned by flames, and then hung on the gate of the palace to begin eternal suffering. But for Golaner, this is just a bedroom in his own house, and it is one of the safest areas! As the hostess here. As long as there is not enough power to defeat the entire [Crimson Kingdom]. Then it is impossible for anyone to hurt her a little bit here, or to resist her will here. With her appearance. Orlega, who had absorbed all the gains from this round of action and was a little stronger than before, also slowly opened his eyes. next moment. The distance between the two. It was modified silently by him. Golaner, who was tens of meters away from him, appeared directly beside him. Holding the opponents hand, letting him sit on his lap, he took the initiative to explain as usual: No major event happened, just a little useful thing was harvested. Although Golaner knows something about what is happening now, he doesnt know too much about it. Therefore, in Orlegas view, proactively explaining two sentences is a better choice. hearing this. Reminiscent of the previous beam of light, Golaner asked unsurely when he was curious: Did you successfully deal with that high-level plane? After living in [Bottomless Abyss] for so many years, she knew very well that the blood-colored beam of light was highly likely to come from [will of the abyss]. And what Orlega has done recently, probably only the new high-level plane named [Dominia] can cause that level of movement. As for the plane that was processed by Orlega? Basically there will only be one ending. Annihilation Aboriginal people who can survive 1% have a high survival rate. This is the conclusion that Golaner came to after seeing countless cases! As an existence who once retaliated guilt to the innocent dead. After a long time. Although Golaner still feels that Orlegas wanton killing is a bit bad, she already understands [Bottomless Abyss] the local folk customs, and now she has gradually become accustomed to the situation full of blood and violence Regarding this. Orlega, who knew her character, did not hide anything, nodded with a smile: All have been dealt with. Generally speaking, the process is fairly smooth. In casually words, it determines the life and death of all lives in the [Dominian Plane]. Killing was just a daily random act for him. There is no need to say more! There is no need to count how many killed! There are countless numbers anyway, a random thought is countless deaths! Putting his face on Orlegas chest, listening to the powerful rhythm in it, Golaner asked: Then what are your plans next? No plan. After shook the head, Orlega put her arms around replied: The so-called plan is never as realistic as adapting to changes. And to the point where I am, the real opponent cannot be defeated with a little plan. Conspiracy can only play an auxiliary role thats all at best. [19459002 ] As a bad guy who likes to stab others back, Orlega knows that the so-called conspiracy has great natural limitations. When the power reaches a certain level, unless you have a special concept, the conspiracy will only be Its just the icing on the cake, and there is no way to expect much. Take the simplest example. Usually, when others are thinking about Orlega, he will feel immediately, and when the other persons thoughts involve his vital interests, the feeling will be even stronger! Under the guidance of that induction, it is not difficult for him to find each other across time and space. Therefore, unless the strength is stronger than him or the nature of the strength is more special, otherwise, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to play from the very beginning. Who can win him. Want to win Orlega, almost can only rely on the way of meet force with force. And powerhouses similar to his strength, even if they do not have this characteristic, they will inevitably have various abilities that are similar in function, so that they can with no difficulty unknown prophets, seek luck and avoid calamity. In this state of affairs where everyone is driving perspective, full-image scanning, killing intent perception, the pure violence attached to power is always the most effective way. It can be used in a way that others cannot refuse or avoid. Reach the result. Take Orlegas actions against the [Dominian Plane] as an example. If they have a [Chaos God] level or [Abyss Lord] level within them, then most of Orlegas so-called plans will be impossible to implement immediately, and the remaining ones will also be greatly reduced in effect. Deceive his young and ignorant! When faced with a new high-level plane, this is the core idea of ??all Orlegas plans. No opportunity for the other party to develop at all. Once the natives develop, the difficulty of the strategy will rise straight up! Even, even if you win, you will still lose money, so busy! And this is one of the main reasons why most [Abyss Lords] have no good solutions when facing high-level planes. Chapter 748 . A certain high-level plane. Inside a plane called [Multiverse] by the natives within. After a period of time and space travel, which is not a short period of time. [Ms. Pain]s Avatar, after all, returned here successfully. At the same time, her ontology quickly successfully received all her gains, and she had a deeper understanding of the ectopic plane. At this point, based on the absolute gap between experience and technology, [Mrs. Pain] is not like Orlega, even across different planes, it can receive all kinds of complex information in real time with no difficulty. For her, due to the huge difference between the time axis and the Time Flow Speed ??between the various planes, there is a very high delay between the Avatar and the body, similar to a high pin warrior. If it werent for Avatars active return, I am afraid that her body would not be able to receive the message sent back by the other party even if it was a few thousand years later. Put it more bluntly. Her original means of communication, in front of the huge distances of different planes, is no different from the distance of a few galaxies, but using a 2g network to communicate. The efficiency is simply touching! The length of the entire current human history may not be enough for the information to be passed on. At the moment, although [Ms. Pain] clearly realizes its shortcomings in this respect, there is still no good way. Insufficient reserves of experience and knowledge, so she can only choose to stop temporarily, and then slowly think about countermeasures. However, thinking of this, the [Ms. Pain] who took back his Avatar seemed to be thinking of something again. With a hesitant look, he took out a small card covered with tens of thousands of seals. This is the contact information Orlega gave on the spot. According to what Orlega said that year. As long as the price is right, all kinds of knowledge can be exchanged for him. Come to think of it, it shouldnt be a difficult problem to communicate technology or spell across super long-distance time and space. But once I think of the apocalyptic scene that happened on the plane named Dominia. [Ms. Pain] I feel that it is not a good thing to have a deal with Orlega. In her opinion, there is no need to guess, the other party must belong to the kind of bad-hearted guy, and it must have some ulterior malice. So, if you can stay away, its better to stay away! Its just that, after another thought. [Ms. Pain] suddenly came up with a special idea. Since you cant contact each other in your hometown, shouldnt it be enough to make contact on the alien plane when you travel to the alien plane? No need to doubt. This is a standard risk transfer idea of ??you lose something rather than I lose everything. You can reduce the probability of your own unexpected situation many times! However, after hesitating for a while, as a neutral camp, there is neither evil nor good, [Ms. Pain] after a lot of deliberation. After all, I silently gave up that idea for the time being Different from the simple villain like Orlega. When it causes trouble to others, not only will it not have any discomfort, but it will also feel extremely happy from the heart. [Ms. Pain] undoubtedly has a lot of normal personality. Although she doesnt mind killing, but taking the initiative to bring troubles to others is not what she wants. That would make her feel uncomfortable. So, in the end, the card was put away by her. At the end, for the sake of protection, under the blessing of the current plane, her strength has already recovered from her heyday, and she has added a bunch of seals again easily. It is completely treated as a dangerous doomsday switch. Although it is actually almost the same After dealing with these things. With the thought of [Ms. Pain], two figures appeared beside her. The opponent is the lifeform from the [Dominian Plane]. The only two survivors there are [Giant Snake] and [Giant Wolf]. Back then, thanks to the assistance provided by [Ms. Pain], they had the ability to freely transform their body shapes and successfully entered [The City of a Thousand Cities]. In addition, the strength of [Ms. Pain] is far stronger than the two of them. So, since then, they themselves have been following the crowd. After arranging the [Eniil Divine Race] on Cooma, they have basically been chasing [Mrs. Pain]. But it is precisely because of this. The two of them managed to escape by luck at the last moment, and didnt follow their other fellow villagers on the street miserably. Of course, even so, they who have witnessed the complete destruction of the local plane, even if they have participated in the battle to destroy [World Tree] before, still feel an inexplicable heavy and complicated feeling now. Probably after the country is gone, the world is gone. And, in the huge difference between the planes, despite the shelter of the local authority dog ??of Mrs. Pain, the strength of the two of them is still involuntarily compromised, only the one third capital of the heyday is retained in front of you. Less than the strength. It is fully proved that bad things always come one after another For a time. An inexplicable sense of loss unconsciously shrouded their hearts. Look at their condition. [Ms. Pain] It can only be lightly shook the head, but there is no comfort. After all, she cant comfort people. Such things are completely unfamiliar and unneeded to her, who was born to stand at the top of this plane, always fights according to others, and basically has nothing to do with her heart. Invincible. Its so lonely and simple! Without saying any boring opening remarks, she bluntly said: Although [The City of a Thousand Cities-Ravnica] has been destroyed, I have thoroughly studied its structure during the time there. Therefore, I intend to be in my hometown, which is this The space-time named [Multiverse] has built a similar place as the center of space-time to link the unconnected regions together. If you want, you can stay here as a Guardian. If you dont want to, also You can leave on your own Faced with this inquiry. Knowing that [Ms. Pain] is actually thinking about old feelings and wanting to give a guarantee to both of my strength, [Giant Snake] and [Giant Wolf], after looking at each other, nodded and said: [19459002 ] In that case, then I am willing to work for you. Very good. Regarding this, I picked up two [Ms. Pain] who are good at subordinates, and I was also very satisfied. A few years later. In endless void, a special city appeared in an area called [Outland]. It is called [Seal City]! Chapter 749 . This is a place far away from the world. Located at the top of the sky that cannot be reached by conventional means, inside a special different latitude. Countless white-colored hard stones form the basic structure of the building complex here. The simple textures on their surfaces are intertwined with various hidden histories that have existed since Creation Beginning. Even if it is just a random Dao Mark road, as long as it can be interpreted, it may contain the message of a certain group that has long been buried, and even the legacy of treasure. And in this complex of buildings made of white stone. There is a special hall. There is no concept of area. The interior is a special space that can be stretched infinitely. And the seats with different shapes are suspended in the air here like stars. Among them. There is no overwhelming majority seat yet, only a very few seats sit on one after another with an illusory silhouette with a fuzzy face. And in the most central place where countless seats are like star guards, there is a most special seat. A seat that looks like the center of everything! A silhouette of a human figure with a height of more than ten meters is sitting on it. His facial appearance is neither ugly nor beautiful, neither young nor old, vaguely, he can only be judged in front of him that his gender is biased towards men. He has silver white hair and beard, and his look is like a calm and tranquil Endless Sea face, which makes him invisible. He wore a black robe that was cut and evolved from a starry sky. The number of stars with unknown geometry, like countless points of light, forms a special pattern on them, which is continuously voluntary revolving, making the light seem to have an inexplicable sense of harmony, not at all Feel any abrupt. In the eyes of this existence, everything in the entire space-time is clearly visible. From the [Heaven Mountain] full of various [Heaven Realm creatures] and Formation, to [Bottomless Abyss] full of demons and sins, as long as he wants, his eyes can reach in a flash There. Even the powerful residents among them are nothing but thats all to him. Speak more bluntly. Essentially. Those so-called [superior creatures] or [Spiritual God] and [evil demons], in front of him, are in fact no different from ordinary mortals at all. As [God on God]. He is the manager of everything. As long as he wants. He can make any mortal become a [Spiritual God] of aloof and remote in the next instant, and can also make any noble [Spiritual God] become an extremely weak mortal in the next instant. Even. Reversing time and fate and recreating the entire [multiverse] is not too difficult for him. To put it bluntly, counting all the existences in this time and space, only [Double Snakes of Order] and [Ms. Pain] are qualified to join him! Right now, In the temple. This existence named [AO] lowered his head and looked at the distant city that was created out of nothing by [Ms. Pain] with infinite power and forcibly from nothing. On his face, there was a rare look of interest. As a slightly stronger existence than [Ms. Pain], the other party dispatched Avatar on the spot to carry out the action [Journey through Time and Space]. Although he did not know everything, the general situation was still clear. For example: The opponent brought back two subordinates with fairly good strength from a distant unknown time and space. Another example: the other party has collected a lot of peculiar knowledge from a special area called [City of a Thousand Cities] Therefore, when [Ms. Pain] started to create [Seal City] by herself, [AO] also couldnt help but deliberately took a few more glances at the structure, and combined the various knowledge he had known in the past with it. After repeated comparisons, and based on the completely different ideas and principles of the two, many useful and inapplicable things were inferred. apart from this. [AO] There is no other action. Neither prevents [Ms. Pain] from building [Seal City], nor does it give the other party any help or convenience. Just like a pure outsider, quietly watching the opponent construct countless space-time techniques, distorting and revising countless space-times, making [Seal City] gradually become a special time-space node. Connect one by one [world] and [crystal wall system]. In the eyes of [AO], the existence of [Imprint City] is just like the [Pantheon] when I first formed it. It is a boring act of killing time. Great use? simply cant talk about Either he, [Ms. Pain], or [Order Two Snakes], all can be wiped out with one hand. That is a force that belongs to a completely different level from the lower ones! In such a calm gaze without fear and danger, [AO] suddenly thought: Perhaps, I can also send a few Avatars out in the future, maybe I can find something interesting As the other two [Multiverse] who can be compared with [AO] and [Ms. Pain], the two giant snakes collectively referred to as the [Double Snakes of Order], naturally also successfully sensed [Ms. Pain] Move. Just. Compared with [AO]s interest, [Order Two Snakes] looks much colder. On the other hand, they were completely indifferent to the birth of [Seal City], and they didnt even bother to think of looking twice. After watching silently for a while, the two of them withdrew their gazes, as if nothing had happened, and continued their own affairs, obviously not planning to join in the fun As for the three colleagues of his own, after [Ms. Pain] determined that no one would intervene, she immediately stopped paying more attention, and instead devoted those attention to [Seal City] one after another Different from the open strife and veiled struggle between ordinary people, because there is no dispute of interest. So, normally, the four of them at the top of the pyramid usually play their own roles, and they do not interfere with each other. The situation can be described as extremely harmonious. It can even be said that it has been thousands of years and may not move. The one below At the moment. In the white and flawless hands of [Mrs. Pain], the originally stable space-time structure nearby, just like the software whose source code has been rewritten, is continuing to operate in a different way than before. One by one independent space-time nodes that should have been closed, a channel was slowly opened up and linked here, so that nearby space-time spontaneously formed Transmission Gates [Bottomless Abyss 684752456 layer-Crimson Kingdom]. Chapter 750 . Standing in the vast endless void. [Ms. Pain] wantonly sway her powerful and unparalleled power. Her will, in this brief moment, outlawed all around the original law, and became the truth of the movement of all things. Everything is moving according to her thoughts! The void is opened up, and time and space are mobilized. The distance between [Matter] and [Energy] becomes fuzzy. One after another, one after another, like the vast and majestic buildings of the ancient mountain range, turning from illusion to entity This moment. All those who were lucky enough to witness such a shocking scene could not help but feel shaken and instinctively immersed in the power revealed by the other party! But also at this moment. Some kind of abnormality in the body caused [Mrs. Pain] to frown slightly on the face covered by the mask. And the source of the abnormal movement is a creation that has been self-sealed by [Ms. Pain]-[Original Pain]. The first and most deep-rooted [pain] of this plane! Before the extremely distant years. As a chaotic time and space that is still turbid, indiscriminate, and without boundaries. The inside of this plane is completely empty and dirty. There is nothing except [AO], [Ms. Pain], and [Double Snake of Order], these special existences. Even the extremely basic thing like time no longer exists. There is only silence, nothingness, and emptiness. In this way, after a long period of time that I dont know how long. First of all, the most unbearable [Double Snakes of Order], began to divide the [duality] for the entire plane, so that this chaotic space-time has [rules] and [foundations], for everything Derived to develop a framework. After that, [AO] created the [world] based on those blank frames! Extracting [Substance] and [Energy] from the void, so that this empty space and time has vitality, and the creation of the world has been achieved! And [Ms. Pain] is on top of this, creating a variety of emotions just like adding bricks and tiles, so that the many lifeforms of this [plane] are no longer as rigid and indifferent as they were at the beginning. Everything is gradually moving towards prosperity and prosperity! However, all kinds of emotions, although they give everything more vitality, they also cause countless [pain] in the world. Countless life and death, and bitter and deep enmity, added countless sorrow and resentment to the originally pure [world]. That feeling, just like pouring a lot of ink into clean water, makes it impossible to ignore! In the order of the [Double Snakes of Order], the giant snake that represents the opposite of all things was extremely happy, but it also made the original framework of all things-[Duality], a slight imbalance, towards [Chaos] Turned upside down, causing all kinds of bad problems! Then, in order to solve the mess left over by myself. [Ms. Pain] can only choose to collect the excessive [original pain] and seal it in my body, so that everything can be restored to balance again, so that it can develop soundly and rationally! And this action also caused her name, which was automatically changed to the existing [Ms. Pain]. It is both a [pain maker] and a [imprisoning pain]! Once the [original pain] in her body is released, countless mortals and even extraordinary creatures on this plane will be completely perished As for why not destroy this dangerous thing? involves deeper reasons. As the original emotion of most lifeforms on this plane. Its existence is like a cornerstone, and it is an indispensable part. Once it is completely destroyed, there will be corresponding problems immediately in the hearts of countless creatures So. Even as its creator, it possesses a huge power that is completely capable of destroying it. [Ms. Pain] Without wanting to expand the problem and restart everything, I can only choose to seal it for the time being, and it cannot be solved completely. Right now. With the continuous improvement of [Imprint City]. The [original pain] in her body was as if she had sensed something, cheering excitedly, and she started to get excited automatically. Ling [Ms. Pain]s eyes also changed slightly. She knows very well. This change of [Original Pain] will only mean that in the future, countless sufferings will spread wildly with [Seal City] as the origin! This place will be the center of countless events and disputes! Just like the [Pantheon] created by [AO] What a bad omen Apart from distress, [Mrs. Pain] couldnt help but recalled the strange movement from the [Original Pain] that was sealed in her body when she met Orlega last time. That kind of feeling made her feel a little bit too frightened to forget. Especially, when she analyzed the [original pain] in her body, compared with Orlegas strength, she was completely weak and belonged to the attracted party, especially when She couldnt help being vigilant! The dangerous element Orlega was completely blacklisted! This moment. Accompanied by her thoughts that did not deliberately cover up. [The Bottomless Abyss 684752456 layer-Crimson Heaven]. Even at an infinite distance. Orlega, who was sitting on the divine throne and enjoying all kinds of delicacies, still roughly sensed the emotional power derived from the [Ms. Pain]. Different from the single vision of a mortal, only regular things can be seen. In Orlegas perspective. That thought that originated from [Ms. Pain] is like the most noticeable beacon, and it is impossible to ignore. Especially when the other party is thinking specifically about his name and even his characteristics. Following the inexplicable mysterious association, the location of the other party is directly highlighted in his eyes, just like a signal source. Its like a fire like a candle hidden in the night, conspicuous and eye-catching. The prayers and thoughts of individual believers or family members are not comparable! It didnt take long. Orlega successfully judged the general position of [Ms. Pain] on the plane. But for more things, he seemed a bit weak. The layered plane barriers are completely the best barrier material, just like a high-cold security guard, decisively keeping his sight out of the door. There are people who are forcing me After a few words of subconsciously spit. Orlega yawned boredly. There is no anxious look on his face that is blocked, and some are just plain. He is very clear. Although those barriers temporarily blocked my sight, the little cards I gave still existed. As for, is it sealed? Is it isolated? But it is just a few rather trivial questions. In the future time that does not know how many years it can last, as long as [Ms. Pain] does not destroy it directly, then based on the long scale and huge probability of time, [Ms. Pain] will gradually suppress it one day Live the instinctive curiosity of life itself, and make various attempts. At that time, Orlega will naturally have the opportunity to show off! So, all he needs to do is to wait slowly. No need to worry about anything, let alone urge anything! Endless lifespan, so that he has plenty of patience and can be slowly consumed Chapter 751 . [The Bottomless Abyss 684752459 Floor-Jewel Cloud Sea], the territory of [Bright Scholar-Falthi]. At this time, the [void compartment] around here is no longer peaceful. Waves of energy are surging crazily around the [Gem Sea of ??Clouds], which looks like a giant gem. In the surrounding area, there are countless unlucky guys who intended to enter and exit this abyss. Now they are like Canoe drifting along the sea in a torrential rain, all of them can only be forced to a different unknown by their fate. place. With bad luck. They will even be forcibly blown to the other side of the timeline by this force, coming on a journey that wants to come to come is gone. As for the nearby [Abyss Layer], in the face of this storm, they all stood still, as stable as Mount Tai. That insignificant movement is completely tantamount to a breeze blowing to them, without even shaking it! In addition, as the three good neighbors of [Falthi], Orlega and a group of passersby Class A [Abyss Lord], naturally will not ignore the emergencies of [Gem Sea of ??Clouds], and the big guys have made a tacit understanding. I went to take pleasure in other peoples misfortunes caring gaze. To the effect, smelly younger brother, what happened in your house, tell everyone to have fun? Its almost time to put happiness on the public screen. It is a deep friendship. I wish I could die every day! But, it is a pity that as an experienced [Lord of the Abyss], [Falthi] has a few brushes no matter what. For this. Including Orlega, every onlooker was extremely convinced. Even if many of them have never communicated with [Falthi]. This self-confidence stems from all existences sense of identification with [Bottomless Abyss]. as everyone knows. The guys who are not capable enough can not become [Abyss Lord] here. After all, this is a magical place where a weak person will be killed when he goes out, and people will still find him to be killed if he does not go out. Even if the real waste defy the heavens and change the fate is mixed into the [Abyss Lord], it will be quickly killed by the neighbors A waste-type [Abyss Lord], really is a great gift package not to be missed! It is heavens cannot tolerate without stabbing it twice! The result of the facts did not exceed the expectations of all the onlookers. Soon, those inexplicable shock waves stopped as the energy wave converged. [Gem Sea of ??Clouds] All the damages on the surface have gradually started to repair themselves continuously at an ultra-fast speed. The situation returned to calm. It looks like. [Falthi] Seems to have suffered a lot of losses. However, every [Abyss Lord] has the standard ability of [Infinite Energy]. Consuming a little energy can only be regarded as an insignificant move. No need to praise, no need to care. So, that loss is not much worse than nothing. At best, it was a waste of [Falthi] a little time thats all. And time, has absolutely no meaning to [Abyss Lord] The really unlucky guys are the only unlucky guys who are implicated in and blown to an unknown place, and dont know if they can return to their hometown. The difficult version of Robinson Crusoe is being played on them Great compassion! Looking at the [Jewel Cloud Sea] that has been slowly restored. Orlega slowly withdrew his gaze from the past, without any intention to intervene. After all, there is no contradiction between him and [Falthi]. Furthermore, the turmoil just now only made the other party seem a little embarrassed thats all, completely cant be called the word wounded. There is no room for intervention at all. However. This sudden movement reminded him of the things [Falthi] mentioned before. That [Resonance Assimilation Ceremony]. This gave Orlega a rough guess about the specific origin of the storm. [Falthi] Did you encounter a more difficult peer? After thinking about it. Orlega, who is not too sure, after all, didnt get too deep into anything. The [Resonance Assimilation Ceremony] that can be connected to other planes of time and space, although it has a significant effect on him, but it is limited to thats all. In essence, the effect of [Resonance Assimilation Ceremony] is actually no different from the continuous spread of the virus he is doing now. Its all for the further spread of self-silhouette influence! Today, as a strong enough [Demon Lord]. Orlega can already be vaguely sensed, and her own power belongs to the most powerful among all the [peers]. So. He holds the absolute initiative! Dont worry about being suddenly curbed by others! As for whether there is a [Demon Prince] in my endless [peer], such a great existence that exceeds my own perception ability? Orlega never thought about that issue at all. Because, if there is a level of [Demon Prince] in his [Peer], he will simply not have the chance to be successfully promoted to [Demon Lord]! That kind of [peer] that occupies an absolute upstream position, an insignificant thought can completely block his way! He has an even more impossible chance, after stepping into the [Demon Lord], he has advanced to the present level! Say it unceremoniously. Now, even in the face of [Demon Prince], he can still run around or die a little bit! Definitely the unquestioned generation of heroes in the same level! As for anti-killing each other? Forget it Orlega played from the very beginning and never considered the probability. According to his understanding. The gap between [Demon Prince] and [Demon Lord] is far greater than the gap between [Demon Lord] and [Archfiend]. It is basically the difference between Spiritual God and mortals. A single thought is enough to kill countless times Whether you are a man or not, you have to be a little bit forced! In the face of such a gap, being able to jump a few times is already a huge Great Accomplishment fruit that is enough to make people applaud. It can be called a Divine Grade operation Orlega was thinking about these things boredly. Suddenly! A black brilliance, first in a flash, penetrated through the time and space near the [Crimson Kingdom], and then continuously leaped through the layers of [Abyss], and galloped away directly without nostalgia. Its speed is beyond common sense! Even [Lord of the Abyss] can only see a blurry shadow that flashes away. But despite this, all [Abyss Lords], including Orlega, recognized the origin of each other. Between the expressions, there was a little solemnity Chapter 752 . That black light is not an attack. It is not a lifeform. But an invitation letter, a special invitation letter. An invitation letter from the largest and strongest evil force in the multiverse-[Consolidated Council]! As an organization born out of the Bottomless Abyss, the purpose of the [Consolidation Council] is full of unconcealed evil and destructiveness! Even if it is placed in the [Bottomless Abyss], it is a terrorist type, extremely extreme! Otherwise. The strength of each of their members is undoubtedly terrifying! All members, without exception, the weakest are [Abyss Lord] level. Even [Prince of the Abyss] is just normal in it! There, the relationship structure between each member is completely irrelevant, and you only need to be responsible for yourself! Member benefits? None. Membership system? None. Membership regulations? None. It belongs to the standard three-regardless organization. As for the original purpose and only goal of the [Guiyi Council], it involves a more controversial issue. The strongest, ultimate, truly invincible, and truly Supremewhat is it? Above [Prince of the Abyss], is there a broader field? In the endless years since the first [Prince of the Abyss], countless existences have thought about this serious issue. And the long or endless life gave them plenty of time to the limit, allowing them to ponder and verify repeatedly! Relying on a force strong enough to despise sentient beings. Countless methods are tried and experimented continuously by them. But the results were not satisfactory. At the very least, to this day. [Prince of the Abyss] is still the undisputed top of the food chain! There is nothing to do. It seems, this is indeed the top in the true sense! But with the blessing of endless lifespan, patience is something that every powerhouse does not lack. Even in the face of countless failures, various methods are still being continuously experimented. The bloody massacre, the captive countless planes as a testing ground, the endless time shuttleCountless ways have been tried one after another! And in this very long experiment. Day, month, year, ten years, one hundred years, millennium, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years, ten thousand years hundred million years trillion yearsJingnian immeasurable years [ 19459002] Time is passing by. No matter how much patience is, it will eventually run out. After countless attempts. In this endless time and experiment, countless powerful existences with radical personalities, and their acting styles have gradually become more and more crazy Slowly, amidst the struggle and controversy, a proposal was put forward. [The multiverse is a whole. ] [Each powerhouse can only occupy and call part of the resources! ] [Therefore, according to the current individuals abilities and resources, it is impossible to try to reach the true limit. ] [Only when everything is piled up on a pure single individual can we have the opportunity to see further hope! ] This proposal, to put it bluntly, is that apart from the only individual, the rest of existence, all useless, all need to die! I have to say that this is a particularly extreme and crazy idea. However, due to the high difficulty of the experiment, no one has successfully tested it, and no one can figure out whether it will work. In addition, its actually pretty reasonable. This kind of argument has just attracted a large number of powerhouses that have become more and more frantic over a long period of time! After all kinds of crazy attempts, they all feel that this method is true and they have a chance to achieve their goals! Therefore, if you go it alone, but do not do all those who disagree, you must first unite some like-minded people, and give priority to killing the simple ideas of the rest who oppose this plan. [Guiyi Council] This super-large evil force was formally established under the leadership of a certain [Prince of the Abyss] who had been tired and crooked for a long time The sole purpose of its establishment is to let all members join forces to destroy all planes, time and space, and opponents, and then destroy all their colleagues and subordinates, and destroy everything except oneself as an individual. Let the multiverse return to its original state, fuse together all matter, all energy, all legal principles, and let yourself be the final winner to achieve the ultimate ultimate, truly omniscient and omnipotent! In short, kill kill kill kill kill Kill all those who disagree first, and then kill all the accomplices who are in the way! Destroy all tangible and intangible things, and offer stepping stones for your own summit! All the cooperation matters of the whole [Commissioned Council] revolve around the above viewpoints without any doubt! Either kill everyone or be killed by everyone! Do it! Its over if you die! Its simply too simple! There is no fancy rhetoric or false description! The thinking is exceptionally clear! However. To put it bluntly, none of the members of the [Guiyi Council] is in a normal state of mind, and there are more or less deep-rooted psychological problems. Ten out of ten are anti-social elements + anti-civilization elements + anti-life elements One by one, all of them are mentally ill patients Right now, after a long period of unstable development, three days of civil strife, and cannibalism of various scalesetc. after a series of wonderful classic villains. The name of [Guiyi Council] is not easy to say in other places. Everyone may shout and be beaten, and be besieged. But in the [Bottomless Abyss], [Guiyi Council]s name is completely an extremely bright diamond-encrusted gold signboard! The incomparable strength of the members and the idea of ??heavens cannot tolerate can be called the ultimate idol group of [Bottomless Abyss], and the highest hall of evil organizations! It is an example that many evil organizations must learn from! Countless evil creatures including many [Abyss Demon] cant help but yearn for it! I dont know how many demons are slaughtering the weak and stabbing the powerhouse, they are all dreaming that they can join the [Consolidation Council] and become a qualified villain! At the moment. Looking at the disappearing black light, Orlega was more or less interested in it. The subconsciously thought about whether or not to get involved in the [Guiyi Council] to join in the fun [Guiyi Council] joined the ceremony, saying that the trouble is not too troublesome, and that it is not troublesome and a little troublesome. You just need to prove that you are extreme enough and have enough destructiveness. Killing an [Abyss Lord] or destroying a certain number of [High-Order Planes] is the most conventional way Therefore, the black light just now, if there are no exceptions, in addition to representing that an existence may be about to join the [Consolidation Council], it also represents that countless lifeforms have died Chapter 753 . A certain plane. In the vast and boundless starry sky. Standing on the cold, hard metal deck of the cosmic spaceship, a tall bald male wearing golden armor. The face is serious and looks into the distance through the special crystal wall in front of him. A distance of 0.7 light-years away from that direction, a piece of something similar to a sticky fleshy thing was wriggling forward in a rather twisted way. As it squirmed, the surrounding objects seemed to have encountered a gluttons candy, which was continuously decreasing rapidly. Whether its ordinary meteorites, planets, or stars, red giant stars, white dwarfs, neutron stars It was all swallowed by it without discrimination! Even, through the observation of various equipment, the golden armor silhouette can also clearly see that countless Time and Space Strength invisible to naked eyes are being continuously absorbed by the fleshy flesh! The life force that represents this universe is being madly absorbed by the monster It is not the innocuous type that is similar to the mosquito sucking blood, but directly using the open gate and water release type of the pump No doubt! This is already an action that hurts the world itself, no matter how fierce the universe is, it cant stand it! Therefore, as the aboriginal people living in the universe, the terrifying distortions are simply not a problem that can be ignored or avoided for the golden armor silhouette, but it is no matter how difficult it is, it must be solved by brace oneself. The life and death of falling is a big issue! Its a bit tricky Under excessive anxiety, if he hadnt lost his hair long ago, maybe he would still suffer from severe alopecia In his intelligence, that group of things first appeared twenty years ago. At that time it was only the size of an apple. Although it has attracted some attention due to its wonderful feature of devouring Time and Space Strength. But that size is too small to make any waves at all. Therefore, in addition to attracting some researchers, its existence has not attracted much attention after all, and it is only regarded as a relatively special natural substance. When the situation became serious and the leading agencies reacted, it had grown to a diameter of thousands of kilometers in a very short time, and became a huge monster that cannot be ignored! It only took a few hours to destroy the natural planet where it first appeared! At the moment, although its appearance looks like a soft fleshy paste, it seems that the defensive power is extremely low, and it even makes you feel like a strange illusion that it will be rotten in a single poke! But in fact, its body surface carries countless layers of densely densely covered space-time barriers, just like some kind of invisible scale armor of its nature! Under the isolation of this force, conventional attacks, whether it is a material bomb of formidable power huge might, or an energy ray that can tear apart a planet, as long as the energy nature does not involve space, then even attack it There is no probability that will affect it! Even the explosion of the planet and the shelling of the spaceship of the universe cant shake them! Otherwise. The meat paste seems to be in some kind of initial stage. is changing in a certain direction. Even, it is gradually producing another ability! An ability that can transform ones body into a special weapon! According to the existing observation report, it has shown the actual performance of forging a planet with a diameter of 120,000 kilometers into a solid ammunition with a diameter of 22 meters and a length of 467 meters for superluminal shooting! At that time, with just one blow, the monster successfully destroyed the Third Fleet of the Territory Empire! Kill more than half a million ordinary troops, 2.76 million intelligent mechanical troops, and hundreds of senior officers who control the ability of space control! You must know that the ability to control space is a very strong special ability that enables awakened to use a series of methods such as space shuttle, space slashetc. Normally, a powerful awakened who has been properly trained, as long as it is equipped with auxiliary devices, even if it is not equipped with any weapon, can use its own power to divide the land with no difficulty and tear The sky, a single player to deal with the universe battleship Therefore, even those powerful and powerful universe empires, awakened as natural high-end talents have no small privileges. They are usually given official titles and entrusted with various important tasks! However, this powerful military force, after being equipped with the same powerful auxiliary army, was wiped out by the flesh in an instant. From the beginning to the end, there was not even a little room for resistance, it was simply Its like joking After a long time. After the golden silhouette was thinking deeply, another silhouette appeared silently on the deck, with a serious and respectful expression: Sir, the combat meeting on [Lagus] will begin immediately. Please prepare in advance. golden armor silhouette raised his brows slightly, and said curiously: [Lagus]? Is this the title defined for that monster above? Yes, but something more specific, I am not quite clear either. shook the head, golden armor silhouette sighed: I hope that group of experts have figured out a way to solve that thing. At the same time. Somewhere outside this universe, in a blank time and space. The [Unique God] of this plane also felt that the name [Lagus] was okay, so I simply agreed with this name. This name was officially given to his own experimental goal for this round. Then, under His will. A special light followed an unpredictable trajectory, in a flash, and shot towards another universe. The goal is very clear and integrated into a running old smart computer. [ZZInjecting materials] [0.001%3%55%100%! ] [The experimental project started, tentatively named-Getta! ] [The primary task-fight, grow, evolve, defeat the rest of the competitors, face the sky as the winner, and get the final victory! ] This moment. Smart computers, directly start to run wildly with efficiency beyond imagination! Titicaca Hear this movement. An experimenter with reading glasses around, immediately looked towards the computer screen with a little puzzled look. But he didnt see anything. All programs are running normally. So, after checking and confirming that there was really nothing wrong, he could only withdraw his gaze in a rather puzzled mood and continue to be busy with his own affairs. And where he cant see naked eye, under the action of that special ray, the program of the smart computer is evolving wildly at an unimaginable speed, and it is being updated all the time, as if completely out of sight. Like a halted horse Chapter 754 . Following the original database of the smart computer and the network channel for external links. A large amount of information was called silently. Every moment, countless information that ordinary people cant understand is quickly parsed! Its the same as a seedling that has absorbed nutrients. [Growth], its started. The thinking ability and individual consciousness far beyond the ordinary [Strong Artificial Intelligence], coupled with the [evolution] given by [Single God], directly make [Getta] living in the smart computer a powerful Incomparable probability A few hours later. The entire planets network suddenly experienced a little insignificant ups and downs without warning. Due to the short duration, it is so short that it is almost imperceptible to the human senses. Therefore, this situation has not attracted any attention at all. But as a special existence, [Getta] has spread its medium to all areas covered by the network during this period of time, becoming the ghost of everywhere in the network. Under his control, hundreds of thousands of accounts and vests of different regions, different races, and different identities were created at the same time. Orders and special commissions are sent out like snowflakes hiding the sky and covering the earth. Tens of millions of people were mobilized unconsciously. A large amount of manpower and material resources were placed in different areas under various completely irrelevant names, performing completely different tasks. During this period, some people thought they were helping their friends, some thought they were doing tasks for the company, and others thought they were doing things for the government As a result, everything went forward steadily in the silence of everyone. Three days later. Among dozens of regions around the world. A large number of production lines have been established. Thousands of professional-level personnel have successively received blueprints that are irrelevant. In this regard, all of them, who were given false tasks in advance, looked like vice habitants. No one wants to take care of anything. Thats it. Countless of the most basic parts were initially manufactured like a tide, and transported to different sub-assembly bases, where they were assembled into higher level 1 parts. Then, they will be transported to the main assembly base of purely mechanical operation for final assembly and calibration! Five days later. In a desolate forest that looked very deserted and uninhabited, bursts of rumbling sound suddenly echoed untimely. That was the movement of large-displacement heavy armored vehicles on a collective trip. In their rapid advance, countless plants and soil were crushed by wheels or crawlers, lifted into the air, and raised quite dense dust. That kind of scene, looking at it from a distance, its as if there is a giant Earth Dragon running around in the forest! And inside a war chariot that has been disguised, in the mobile command room. A middle-aged man wearing a green military uniform is discussing the details of the battle with his adjutant and other senior officials. Our goal at this time is extremely important! This point, I believe everyone present has been more or less aware of this. But, you have to know one thing, that is the matter at this time, which is actually much more serious than you expected! Speaking of this, he didnt sell anything, he just took out a large stack of materials, pointed to the text above and said: According to our investigation, in recent days, many precious materials and personnel have been called with false orders. The concealment of the other partys actions and the perfect disguise are even being discovered by our most professional intelligence personnel. Those things were all transferred here for various reasons, only to gradually discover that something was wrong, and before that, even the high-concentration [shaft] was dispatched by the other party for dozens of kilograms here, so Just before he finished speaking. boom~ boom~ A continuous burst of loud noises and vibrations appeared abruptly, forcibly interrupting his words. Its momentum is so strong that even if it is sitting inside the war chariot, the officers body cant stop twisting around. Whats going on?? What happened?? After a few seconds, after the shaking stopped completely, he got up with a face full of consternation. When the vibration was the strongest, he even doubted whether the war chariot he was riding was crushed by a landmine? But I didnt hear the explosion! With full of doubts and a little bit about to vomit, he directly opened the top cover of war chariot and stretched his head out. While intent to breathe two breaths of fresh air, take a look at the surroundings by the way. However, just as he stretched out his head, an object that was completely unexpected to him came into his eyes. That is a humanoid metal whose height is conservatively estimated to be hundreds of meters! The main color of his body is red, and the auxiliary color is golden-yellow. There are many sharp horns on the top of his head, which looks quite mighty. In front of Him, the war chariot, which can take more than ten passengers, is not as big as the soles of the feet. And the footprints next to him also made the officer understand the origin of the shock he felt before. The other party doesnt need much. Just standing there, the officer who intended to look up to see the whole picture of the opponent almost twisted his neck! After a long pause. It wasnt until the opponent looked at him a few more times with those special crystal eyes that the officer showed a little disbelief, as if he had just woke up and muttered: Mechanical armor?? In this regard, [Geta], who has just assembled his body, can only express his speechlessness. With the help of multiple nuclear fusion reactors in the body. He took one step, which is the distance of several hundred meters. In just over ten seconds, they disappeared in front of a group of officers and soldiers, leaving them messy in the wind. pa! A few seconds later. The officer who slapped himself. Looking at the giant footprints that are still clearly visible around, it is still a little whispered: I really didnt drink too much? The time of the day, more than twenty minutes later. A large nuclear power plant more than 300 kilometers away was attacked. All nuclear materials were swallowed by [Getta]. 2nd day. Tens of thousands of elite troops simultaneously encircled [Getta]. Half an hour later. All participating troops were wiped out. Among them, the encirclement took 29 minutes and 45 seconds, and it took 15 seconds to be annihilated. One week later. All valuable and precious substances on the entire planet have been collected. So, [Guita] flew directly to the Boundless Starry Sky without reluctance, leaving only the mess of the entire planet. And until this time, the humans on this planet hadnt figured out what [Geta] came from. Its all embarrassed Two weeks later. About one-tenth of the material of the nearby star is hollowed out to transform into the new equipment of [Guita]. Five weeks later. [Guita] successfully rushed out of the area of ??the planetary system. Six months later. At a position two thousand light-years north of the planetary system, [Guita] faced an interstellar civilization head-on! One year later. Within a radius of 500,000 light years, [Guita] is invincible! Twenty-six years later. The entire universe has been brushed and cleared. [Geta] turned his own will into a special ray, and began to project towards other universes, with the intention of screening out good enough personnel to assist himself in completing the evolution Chapter 755 . Even through a distant time and space that cant be crossed by normal means. Even, there is a barrier between them. But when the targeted malice was sprouted by the two, the existence of [Lagus] and [Getta] was immediately perceived by [Time Sky]. became two very obvious targets. It feels like two base stations emitting signals continuously. As an extension of the superior. Any thought or idea that involves oneself, as long as it is not specifically shielded, is what is visible to the naked eye for [Time Sky], and simply cannot be said to be hidden. Even, if the opponent is too weak, He can also use this as a basis and follow the special connection constructed by thoughts and ideas to remotely affect the opponent. Regarding this, as a native of shallow knowledge, although the [Single God] of that plane is aware of the situation, he is still a little confused and uncertain. And at the moment in time. As a guy who simply eats, [Time Sky] doesnt really care about the planes he destroys or is about to be destroyed, it just calmly absorbs nutrition thats all. On the contrary, compared to his indifference and carelessness, among those planes, the number of those who are deeply hostile to him is simply uncountable! Countless existences, everyday all are thinking about how to deal with [Time and Sky] day and night. After putting [Lagus] and [Getta] in it, it seems that there are a lot of densely packed ants, and there are two more insignificant ants. It cant be called completely. As for the power and characteristics of the two. For Orlega, it is simply nothing. It is not even noticeable among countless existences that are hostile to him. Its just the grade that everyone knows! Therefore, after [Shi Tian Tian] divided a little attention, and after a few glances, he withdrew his gaze directly without reluctance. I didnt put the existence of the two in my heart at all. As for how much achievements these two can achieve in the future, [Shi Tian Tian] also doesnt care much. Only the real power is the real power. The so-called potential and the bright future that has not yet arrived are at best thats all. Even if you can see it or guess it, its just an illusion. As for Orlega as the main body, it is natural to know the situation of the two new enemies, [Lagus] and [Getta]. Only, as the [God of Growth], [God of Evolution], [God of Transformation] Orlegas arrogance is far beyond most peoples imagination. In his view, those who are weaker than themselves will be weaker than themselves for life. This is his confidence. He doesnt think anyone can come from behind to surpass himself! For Orlega, whether it is [Lagus], [Getta], or the maker behind them, or even the guys who are hostile to them in many planes, almost all are just Some ants are trying to raise their heads and look up at them. Their existence is simply an insignificant thing. Only those planes themselves are Orlegas true goals. The so-called indigenous powerhouses, although there has never been a shortage of all kinds of guys who look rather fancy. But except for a few that can make Orlega look away. Most of the others, in Orlegas eyes, are just a little dust and ashes on the food. No need to care, and no need to deal with it specially. Just blow it off when you need it. C [Crimson Kingdom] In the central palace. Listen to the [Abyss Fairy] below, reporting information in an orderly manner. Orlega, who was sitting on the divine throne, looked bored and bored. After all, what the other party is telling now can be automatically known as soon as he thinks about it, and there is no need for others to report it. And in such a meaningless act, the reason why the other party will take on that responsibility. Its just because Orlega is looking for a little sense of ceremony So, out of this self-seeking premise, Orlega did not interrupt the other party. Just slumped in the position blindly It seems to be lazy to the limit, there is no sense of seriousness at all! If you can. At this moment, Orlega really wants to immediately pop up a few challengers to challenge himself, the evil-doing [Demon Lord]. But unfortunately, no brave man dared to stand up. The guys on the scene, behaved more and more peacefully, making the demons quite helpless I dont know how long it took. Finally, he gave that long paragraph to the subordinates who had successfully finished speaking, and asked respectfully: My lord, the Legion that we dispatched to the [Abyss Blood War] last round seemed to have encountered an overwhelming powerhouse not long after we entered. According to the tips of spell, they should have been wiped out by now. Do we need to send another batch of Legion in advance? As a venue for mixed presence. [Blood Battle in the Abyss]. Orlega has been dropping Legion there regularly and quantitatively to participate in the war, continuously throwing troops into it. In the past, although there have been situations where each participating legion suffered heavy losses in the battle. But this is the first time that all the Legion invested in it has been wiped out. So, with the attitude of asking, the subordinate chose to tell the question. Send in directly. No hesitation. After yawning, Orlega Lazily replied. Every force invested in, he will leave a mark in the opponents body, so as to grasp the basic situation of the opponent. This made him very clear what happened to the last batch of Legion. That is a lifeform whose strength has reached the level of [Abyss Lord]. Its not aimed at anything specifically. The opponent was just a casual blow when passing by, and he cleared the 100 full Legion sent by Orlega, together with countless trash fish. Just as casual as crushing Stinking Insect. In this regard, Orlega, who does not plan to participate in the war in person for the time being, can only admit that it is unlucky. Made a loss-making business. Fortunately, this loss was just sprinkling water for him. Furthermore, even though there are many kinds of moths in the [Abyss Blood War]. But in the infinite area, if you want to hit an [Abyss Lord] head-on, after all, it is only a small probability thats all. So, Orlega didnt pay much attention to this incident. It was simply regarded as an accident. In one sentence, another hundred Legions from outside were arranged to go to the front line for a round of wants to come to come travel, which fully demonstrated the benefits of a great family! Chapter 756 . In the [Abyss Blood War] this aspect. Its not just Orlega who is the boss, he is very casual in his handling policy. Even the [Abyss Legion] who were actually added to the war, no one took this issue too much. Just do it? Not worth mentioning at all. As for the so-called mortality rate, no one cares. It is the same even if there is the case of group destruction not long ago by the previous team. Because, in each area of ??[Bottomless Abyss], there are almost no places with low mortality. Even if there is, there is a high probability that it is just a change of form. For example, from hanging up directly, it becomes a more miserable life than death. The gate of the Orlega palace is inlaid with countless half-dead guys. Therefore, the residents here have long been accustomed to the dire situation, and they all feel accustomed to it. Coupled with the [Abyss Blood War] can accelerate the growth rate of strength, and can make people kill a fun environment So, relatively speaking, there is actually a good place to go, especially when any participant can get the [Crimson King] award, and all the precious abilities are in vain, even more so! In fact, it is Orlegas mechanism of early rewards that makes his [Abyss Legion] overcrowded almost all the time. Countless people originally planned to participate in the [Abyss Blood War], but they For guys who dont know their own strengths, after hearing that they have the opportunity to use all kinds of abilities, the Metropolis will not be far from ten thousand li to [Crimson Heaven] and participate in a [Abyss Legion] casually, and take the opportunity to join a group! Even after determining which Legions will enter the [Abyss Blood War], the total number of those 100 Legions in one day was directly caused by a large number of crazy joiners more than 3000 times! For this kind of thing, Orlega is usually in a state of non-interference. It doesnt matter what loyalty is, it doesnt matter whether the other party is of any use, let alone what these ride-hailing guys want to do. As long as the opponent dared to come over, he would dare to directly bless him, and then throw it into the [Abyss Blood War]. Relative. The Corps Heads have similar views, and they are treated as two Dora who enter the scene for the dead ghosts. Everyone looks like they are always coming. As for whether this will affect the original members? There is no such problem at all! Anyway, the [Abyss Legion] of overwhelming majority does not have discipline itself, and there is no concept of mutual cooperation among members. As long as there are enough people and strong enough, you can go all the way. Infighting? Mission destroyed? Truth is just a small matter. As long as they are not afraid of death, then there is no way to give them any sense of tension! After Orlega has dealt with these trivial things. In front of his divine throne, something similar to an hourglass also slowly dripped all the things inside. This moment. Its like a countdown. A strange sound similar to the bell ringing, echoed smoothly in Inside the palace. Regarding this, all the beings present did not care much after taking a glance. Let the sound of bells spread straight to other areas of [Crimson Heaven]. They all know that this is a harbinger called [Time of Killing], a little evil of [Crimson King]. This situation will happen regularly every once in a while. Right now, with the endless frantic spread of the bells. The climate of the entire [Crimson Heaven], even in a flash. In the sky where thunderstorms, meteorites, flames, space-time blades, gamma rays are often falling, there are countless luminous veins like spider webs, and a huge number of spells are hidden in it and continue to play a role. . That is part of Orlegas observation and learning from the rules of [Abyss Blood War]. It can make the killing in the range predatory, and the killer will directly gain the power of the slain, which is far more high-end than the spell ceremony he used in [Endless Storm]. With its appearance. The sub-dimensions and different dimensions hidden in the [Crimson Heaven] are like open beast cages, and their passages have been opened one after another. Eyeballs with thousands of tentacles, soft brown bone creatures, fluffy lifeforms that move with the wind A batch of distorted monsters, which are hidden in it, are not usually active, and begin to gush out like a tide! In the sight of lightning and thunder like the end of the world, directly and all the residents living in the [Crimson Kingdom], started a chaotic and irregular fight with each other! Countless lifeforms who came from the outside world and only came here to do things were also involved in the war in consternation. Even the monsters who were responsible for guarding various areas in the past gave up their mission at this time, do as one pleases kill any life they encountered, and want to enjoy the pleasure of becoming stronger through killing. The sky, the earth, the ocean, all dimensions and dimensions, except for a few areas where order still exists. The entire [Crimson Kingdom] was immersed in this joyful time period called [The Time of Killing]. At the same time. With the increase in killings, the entire [Crimson Heaven] climate became more and more violent. The stars in the sky sway high-temperature rays of tens of millions of degrees toward the ground, scorching everything. In the gusty wind, a high-intensity poison mist of dark green emerged. As long as it is slightly touched, it can erode the hard scales and arms. Meteorites with sub-light speed or even super-light speed fell crazily like raindrops, smashing the ground and various natural landscapes into bottomless sinkholes. All kinds of rays, like living creatures, shuttle everywhere at will. Some of those hit by them will complete the evolutionary effect that would have required hundreds of millions of years of can reach in a flash, and they will directly transform into a high-level lifeform, while some will instantly change into a crazy twisted monster. Irrational at all. Fighting each other, all kinds of crazy natural climate In these cleaning-style moves. [Crimson Heaven] The almost infinite amount of living things is continuing to fall like a cliff. Every moment, the extra corpses can be filled with a large number of universes. However, Orlega, who clearly perceives this point, as the main agent, still has the unsalty and not indifferent expression. From the bottom of my heart, I didnt care about the so-called casualties. [The Time of Killing], as an inherent program of [Crimson Kingdom], is not only his evil taste, but also a means for him to filter the weak. In Orlegas eyes, no amount of waste is meaningless. High-end talents that can be used need to be trained a little bit. Therefore, [the time of killing] came into being. The lifeform that died in this period of time is Orlegas provision for each user who can be used to shorten the time it takes for them to grow. In order to make the screening effect better, he even let all Corps Heads join this inherent program, acting as a more stringent group of examiners, to kill the guys who are not pleasing to their eyes, and filter each survival again. By. After all, first survived the fight against each other, and then escaped from the upper hand. If you want to come, luck and strength will not be too bad. Chapter 757 . Recklessly. See interest in doing things. These two features, which have never been concealed, make Orlega alive as one pleases very much. Rules can only restrain him when he is weak. Once he had enough power, he began to try to change everything in the way he liked. To put it bluntly, I can do whatever I want. Act wilfully written all over his face. [Blood], [Killing], [Death], [Pain] At this moment, he wants to have more of these things that make him physically and mentally happy. Under his will. [The Time of Killing] is like a horn of destruction and a source of chaos, making [Crimson Kingdom]s infinitely expanding territory immersed in an atmosphere of cruelty and madness. In countless battle roars and fighting sounds. He heard the truth of all things, the true meaning of chaos, the joy of [will of the abyss]. And this is not an illusion. [The Time of Killing] As a grand fight, it is itself a regular sacrifice held by Orlega. Basically, it can be regarded as a kind of simulation experiment of [Abyss Blood War]. Therefore, attracting some [Abyss Will] attention is completely expected. Some time later. Although [The Time of Killing] is still going on, all kinds of chaotic irregularities are still going on. But Orlega has already withdrawn all his attention. The effect is okay, but if you want to achieve the level of [Demon Prince] with this, Im afraid its a little unrealistic Although there is a little regret in my heart. But Orlega did not take this failure too much after all. Because, before that, he had clearly realized that if the promotion to [Demon Prince] was so easy, there would not be a large number of [Demon Lords] who had been unable to advance for countless years and kept wandering at this level. So, in the end, he just regarded [Time of Killing] as a move similar to putting troops into [Abyss Blood War], specially used to mix a sense of existence and some benefits in [Abyss Will]. In general, it can only be said that it is better than nothing, better than nothing After a long time. [The Time of Killing] officially ended. Countless victors have followed the established route and went back to their homes, leaving only pieces of the seemingly messy venue. Looking around, inside the Crimson Heaven of Nuo Da, various torn, gnawed limbs, broken arms, blood, equipment are abandoned everywhere like rubbish. From a rough look, there is a feeling of polluting the environment. I have to say that this is really a very bad move. After all, death is a trivial matter. But caring for the environment is the responsibility and obligation of everyone! Although there are not many people in this hanging place. Fortunately. [Crimson Heaven] As an extension of Orlega, or simply a part of Orlega, it is not a dead thing, but a huge, distorted, expanding, and active half-lifeform. After the combatants left, the things left over from the battle immediately seemed to have been swallowed, and were directly decomposed into pure matter and energy, ignoring the structure, to replace the [Crimson Heaven]. Further growth contributes to the building blocks. As for the huge bottomless potholes, the ditches that resemble the Grand Canal, the flattened peaks, the boiling ocean Everything returned to normal in a blink of an eye. Although the intensity of the battle is very high, I dont know how many of them can be demolished in an ordinary universe, but this trivial battle is actually not a big deal for the [Crimson Kingdom] that grows infinitely in size. Whats the matter, at most it is equivalent to a little dust being lifted up. Even if the depth is converted into length, it is enough to penetrate the pit of the Star Sea, it is impossible to drill through his outermost soil layer, the top Most of them can only scrape Gua Sha reluctantly. At the same time. A large number of internal residents died on the spot, creating a population vacancy. Special facilities hidden in various dimensions, dimensions, and regions have also begun to operate at full power. Under spell, technology, witchcraft all kinds of technology, countless flesh and blood factories, biological nests Starting from the unknown number of Ganges sands, it madly produced all kinds of eggs, fetuses, and larvae and they were deployed to [Crimson Heaven] everywhere as a brand new source of troops. The marks of each incubation site located in the [Bottomless Abyss] are also continuously teleporting new students [Abyss Demon] and even various [Abyss Creatures] to the interior of [Crimson Heaven]. Even, countless dead residents, the resentment and energy left behind by them Under Orlegas will, it was constantly twisted and condensed, just like some kind of terrible stitched strange polymer, and was urged into evil creatures similar to wraith. When they gathered together covering the mountains and plains, the scene was like a dark cloud hiding the sky and covering the earth, covering everything. They, who are constantly wandering everywhere, seem to be a bad omen that swallows everything. On the one hand, pass his wailing sound to every encounter. On one side, little by little tore apart the fleshy body and soul of the other party, making them a part of themselves. In addition, each of Orlegas dependents has their own military-manufacturing capabilities, a variety of messy living sacrifices, and an outsider who automatically delivers to the door To put it bluntly, the population of [Crimson Heaven] is completely endless! Various ways to increase the population, the rate of population increase is many times faster than the rate of population death. This is especially true when the chaotic nature of Time Flow Speed ??is deliberately controlled by Orlega. In those huge jet lags that move millions of times Its just a blink of an eye. In some dimensions where Time Flow Speed ??is quite different, it can change from the desolate scene of bare big cats and kittens to the crowded people covering the mountains and plains People So. Even if Orlegas methods of action are very frantic, but these guys are still more leeks than leeks, and they cant finish cutting! [At the time of the killing] Not long ago, all the dead population was completely replaced. It can be expected. When the next round of [Killing Time] begins, the population here will be many times that at the moment, and it will be far more intense than this round! The winners of this round and the participants of the next round will go back and forth, participating again and again, eliminating again and again, supplementing again and again, and fighting endlessly Until advanced Archfiend , you are qualified to be a referee. As for Orlega [Demon Lord]? He is the organizer + investor! Chapter 758 . Pennywise. There is no doubt that this guy is Orlegas old enemy. When he was in the other sides territory, the other party made Orlega miserable, and directly threw Orlega, the evil camp Xiao Mengxin, into the front of the order camp powerhouseMa Zhuling. There is a kind of bad taste of holding a bait to tease the wild beast. But for Orlega, who acts as a bait, the other party is completely intending to murder a person with a borrowed knife. Fortunately, at that time, he was even [Archfiend] due to his weak strength. So, [Ma Zhuling] just casually glanced at Orlega from beginning to end, and a single thought came up casually, a thought similar to this ant a bit annoying. There is no real hostility or desire to attack at all. Therefore, Orlega, whose body was far away in the [Bottomless Abyss] at the time, managed to escape when facing the line of sight. Just because of that thought, I died trifling more than 3,000 times. With the effect of [Self-Evolve-Evil Resentment Arms] and the unlimited negative energy of [Bottomless Abyss], he mastered the infinite resurrection ability. Fortunately, he was not completely dead, and finally he was safe and sound. S survived. Although Orlega has always believed that killing others and killing themselves are both as it should be by rights. But to this day, I think back to my experience of being almost killed by [Pennywise]. There is still something uncomfortable in his heart. Say it unceremoniously. He wanted to get back in revenge. Just. The situation on that plane is really complicated. Even though it is now [Demon Lord], Orlega still has no bottom in her heart. According to his analysis. Whether it is [Pennywise] or [Ma Zhu Ling], there is no doubt that it is not weaker than [Chaos God], and may even be slightly stronger. And in that plane, there is such a degree of existence, even if he was only a glimpse, he also saw far more than three or two. This means that the plane is really a standard hard-to-hand problem. If you dont pay attention, he, an away guy, will not only be unable to find his place, but will be beaten again under the siege of the locals This is really not worth the gain, and it makes people feel bad Out of this concern. Orlega hasnt moved much until now. But now, the actual situation has ushered in a slight change. That is, Orlega, had a bit of a heartache! as everyone knows, when people are in a panic when they are idle, the reason in their minds will get stuck, and the main action will die. And I was so idle, I looked around all around the [Abyss Layer], and [Abyss Demon] who had no opponents was the same. Under the situation of boring idleness. In the spirit of I want to Kang Yikang today, how much are you hanging? How difficult is it? Thought, Orlega no longer cared about the worries of the past, and started to move toward the time and space coordinates that until now was remembered by him Soon after. Are you here again Facing the familiar will that is coming quickly but has nowhere to go. Carrying a towering [black tower] and wandering in countless liquidized energy, [Ma Zhu Ling] opened his eyes again after many years. At this stage, although Orlegas will is still outside the plane barrier. But for [Ma Zhuling], the other party is already clearly visible. After all, Orlegas huge volume and that special feeling. For him, all belong to the unquestionably conspicuous, can not be ignored at all! Only, after two glances, Ma ZhulingBut he quickly looked away. this time, you may have to be beaten again After roughly judging the situation. He who knows the current situation, did not take Orlegas temptation too much as a major event. Except for him, the other powerful existences in this plane, even though they were all attracted by Orlega. But after observing for a while, they also tacitly identified the fact that Orlega was temporarily unable to enter. So. Even if they perceive a powerful outsider trying to enter here, most of them have watched Orlega with interest for a few moments, and then they didnt care much about it, and they still did their own things. This is self-confidence derived from strength. If you are in the outside world, the situation is not so easy to say. But as long as you are in this plane, even Orlega can at best defeat them thats all. even more how, the real powerhouse and real steward of this plane, but not theirs At best, they are just a little extension thats all differentiated by each other. That is the creator of this plane, or should be said to be the plane itself. He is everything in it. It is the light here, the darkness here, the thinking here, the matter here, the energy here, the mortals here, the gods here That is the limit beyond imagination, almost the omniscient and almighty! In front of the other party, even if you have an independent consciousness, you can create countless worlds with a single thought, and even put them together and play with them layer by layer like toys, but in the final analysis, you are just The incomplete thing thats all, only symbolizes a single side of the other party Orlega, who didnt know the water on this plane at all, came deeper than he thought. At this moment, just like a thief trying to pick a lock, he is trying hard to get into the plane barrier in front of him. But the results are really not salty. It makes people feel that he wants to get in successfully, but it is quite far away. How can the plane barrier of this plane be too strong While complaining, Orlega, who felt something was not right in his heart, gradually felt a very bad feeling. subconsciously. He felt that he might suffer a blood loss Some time later. Perhaps it was annoying by his perseverance. One hand. A hand that even Orlega can only vaguely sense a little sense of presence. Directly in Orlegas shocking gaze, it evolved from a plane barrier. Such a sight immediately changed Orlegas look. There is a very bad guess in my mind. is it possible that, [Planar Consciousness] Is it going to end and hit someone? I havent even entered yet As the outermost defense of the plane. If the plane is compared to a living thing, then the plane barrier is equivalent to the opponents skin. As for the lifeforms inside, at most they can only be regarded as cells. Therefore, such an act of do as one pleases manipulating the plane barrier is not something that the inner natives can do. This can only be achieved by [Planar Consciousness] in person! Chapter 759 . Look at that hand. In Orlegas heart, although various thoughts were fleeting, his expression remained unchanged. subconsciously, just want to prepare for the possible attack. However, the thoughts that accompanied him just rose. Its like triggering some effect, The next moment. That hand has already slapped him. On the way, all the processes seemed to have been deleted, even Orlega did not perceive it. It can only be roughly judged that this is a special ability that turns [Cause][Process][Result] into [Cause][Result]. Attack means hit! At the same time. Through this force as a medium, Orlega also reversely observed some special information. That is a tall humanoid silhouette with ten two colors halo! A large number of liquid things shining with brilliance flowed freely beside him, making him look like he was standing in a spring water. When Orlega successfully observed the opponents figure, a name was automatically captured by him. [Gun]! This is the name of the other party, or in other words, this is how other beings call it. The other person is looking at him. Although there is no substantial basis, Orlega is indeed aware of this. There is no hostility, no goodwill. In the eyes of the other party, Orlega felt the emotions, only the indifference that arises when he was used to seeing everything in the world. As if nothing can shake the other party. Of course, what Orlega cares about is not such a trivial matter. It is a certain characteristic revealed in the opponent This moment. In Orlegas eyes, the existence of that silhouette directly overlaps with the plane in front of him. That is not a borrowed power, nor is it a [Chaos God] calling authority. It is more perfect and without blemish harmony. It symbolizes that the two are perfect and without blemish as a whole. Its almost like the relationship between Orlega and [Crimson Heaven]. A living body with autonomous consciousness [Higher Order Plane]? In the end, such an idea, with a little disbelief, appeared in Orlegas mind. He knows very well that as a plane much stronger than [Warhammer plane]. If this is really a living thing. Then, he might not be able to beat the opponent at all Then, as if to verify his ideas. With the gaze of that silhouette. A force of power was applied to Orlega at the moment that hand successfully slapped him! In a trance, under this attack, Orlega seemed to see the breaking and founding of countless universes, the birth and death of countless creatures, the decline and rise of entropy, and the ups and downs of quantum. History, strength, belief, destiny Everything is smelted into a pure and incomparable energy by a pair of invisible hands! That is the existence of countless things! There is no resistance. In just an instant, the power of Orlegas will was directly defeated. Following the path of the past, Orlegas will, passively, was forcibly beaten back by this force to trace the source! Its speed is much faster than when he came here! Orlegas body just barely made an insignificant response and just stood up. The force that penetrated the [Crimson Heaven] outer protection Formation, forcibly pressing on the face, pushed back his divine throne. After that, it was as if it had been hit by a hypervelocity. The divine throne made of special materials was instantly crushed by Orlegas body and became the most basic particle structure! A violent explosion, engulfed in sound waves, swept the audience amidst the horrified gazes of others present! But Orlegas silhouette that shattered the divine throne has no tendency to stop at all, as if it were an irresistible space-based weapon. For a short time, I ran into the palaces extremely hard foundation with incomparably arrogant posture. From the peak of the central mountain, the peak of Acura Segarho, as the entry point, I forcibly smashed it to pieces. The innumerable number of dimensions and dimensions inside the mountain destroyed a large number of things, and reached the infinite depth of [Crimson Heaven], like a drill, and the remaining power went crazy through it! That is, here has the characteristic of unlimited extension. Otherwise. Orlega may even penetrate the entire [Crimson Kingdom] and go to other [Abyss Layer]. And here is the time. As the target of attack. Orlega, who has gradually adapted to this force, has a furious mood directly in his heart! [The Only Dominator], start to activate. The established reality, the reality that has happened. Under Orlegas will, they have been forcibly modified continuously! Even the strength from afar is stronger than Orlega in quality. But, this is the territory of Orlega. With the blessing of [Crimson Heaven], he has an absolute home court advantage! So, in the end, everything was modified, and the previous timeline was forcibly cut off! At the last moment, Orlega was still deep underground, looking quite embarrassed. In the next moment, he was sitting on his divine throne again intact. As for the other existences in the palace, they are still as they were, and they no longer remember what happened before. Everyone is surprised at why Orlegas face looks a little ugly I dont understand at all. At this moment, even after a relatively simple round of fights, Orlega has determined the fact that he cant beat [Gann]. Those forces before. Even though it has been weakened many times by the rules of the alien plane, it still retains the highest level of [Abyss Lord] in this level. If you are fighting at home, Orlega has no doubt that the opponent can compete with [Prince of the Abyss] based on the nature of the plane itself. To put it simply, the existence of [Gun] is actually equivalent to the upgraded version of [Chaos God]. As long as he is in his own home court, even if [Prince of the Abyss] comes directly in person, it may not take advantage of it. This made Orlega, who had just suffered a loss, immediately felt deeply upset, but there was no blunt solution. For a time. The entire territory of [Crimson Heaven] was filled with a heavy atmosphere. Even countless lifeforms who had fallen into a violent state instinctively developed a feeling of fear and gradually became peaceful Chapter 760 . What happened? Was anyone attacking here just now? With a little surprise. The owner of this voice walked into the palace with a serious look. Behind her are Alison and the others who are equally serious. Its different from those guys who didnt know anything about the previous situation because the timeline was forcibly revised. As the hostesses here, Golaner and the others clearly remember that bad things happened in this palace before this. apart from this. They had also sensed before that even [Crimson Heaven] itself received a heavy shock and shook it violently twice. But now, all the remaining traces have been forcibly restored by Orlega. As if nothing happened! Regarding this, they were both a little surprised and a little wary! Its actually a bit funny. Although the geographical location is located in [Bottomless Abyss], this extremely vicious place, in addition, Orlega, as the ruler, is also a crazy guy. But since the establishment of [Crimson Kingdom], this is the first time it has been attacked by external forces. In the long years before this, no powerhouse had ever come to trouble. It can be said that the life is so stable to the point that it is more stable than most of the forces located in the Safety Sector domain! Its so stable that people cant believe it! ! After being calm for so long, the sudden attack just now caused the hearts of Golaner and the others to be lifted up high. Even, with some uneasy doubts, whether this is the initial omen, more attacks will come surging in the near future. Orlega, who was a little embarrassed in the face of Golaner and their caring gaze, replied more euphemistically after thinking about it: There is no need to worry about anything, then you cant be called what kind of attack, at best it is a warning or a test. In the face of [Gun]s blow, although he lost face due to a momentary carelessness. But the actual loss is actually limited to thats all. In terms of ordinary person, the blow just now is not even a bruise for Orlega. As a strong enough to be qualified to look up to the [Demon Lord of the Abyss] level, even if it was a direct attack by [Prince of the Abyss], Orlega could believe in a slight resistance for a while. And [Gann] as a [Higher Plane] will or itself. His power can only be exerted to the greatest extent within the boundaries of that plane. And only within that range, can he truly be able to match the [Prince of the Abyss] in the true sense, and become an existence that Orlega is absolutely invincible! An ultra-long-range attack like the previous one undoubtedly surpassed the territory of his own rule, and it would inevitably be severely weakened. The remaining power is still strong, but in the final analysis, it is still at the [Abyss Lord] level. It is basically impossible to take Orlega at home in the true sense. Even, if you are mentally prepared in advance. That force was impossible to break through the outer defense of [Crimson Heaven] and directly hit Orlegas body. After all, his power is absolutely true and powerful. As long as you are in your home court, at the level of [Abyss Lord], even if anyone is stronger than Orlega, he will never be strong enough to completely crush him. Listening to Orlegas explanation, look at his calm look. At this moment, even though his expression looks the same as usual, as the existence with him for countless years, Golaner and the others are keenly aware of the fact that Orlega is annoyed before Obviously. Even if it didnt suffer any substantial losses, Orlega still suffered a loss in the situation just now. See this situation. Golaner immediately showed helplessness, silently glanced at each other with Phila and the others, and completed all the communication with his eyes tacitly. First of all. They all understand that Orlega is a guy who doesnt want to suffer. Generally speaking, as long as the situation permits, if he can retaliate his grudges, he will definitely report back as quickly as possible! But right now, after he has suffered a loss, he has nothing to do? This is obviously an unfolding of Orlegas character However, it also shows that the opponent is likely to be too strong to make Orlega feel a little tricky or fearful! Only these two reasons can reasonably explain why Orlega, who has always been regardless of the law and of natural morality, is so peaceful For a while. After hesitating for a while. Golaner waved his hand and asked the other maids and subordinates to leave for a while, and then asked with some worry: Are you avenging someone [Prince of the Abyss]? And the other people around, although their faces were a little sad, they didnt speak. Obviously, their views are similar. In their cognition, only a powerhouse of the level of [Abyss Prince] was able to force Orlega to swallow that breath after suffering a dark loss. Face their concerns. Orlega, who didnt intend to discuss this with them, hesitated for a while before speaking frankly scratching his head and replied: not [Abyss Prince] in [Bottomless Abyss], but an existence with close strength, a living [High-Order Plane] Hear this. They were no longer as young and ignorant as they were at the beginning, and they immediately frowned. As Orlegas partners, they are not sparsely-seen rural natives. Through various experiences accumulated over a long period of time, there is also a general understanding of the so-called higher-order plane of the living body. Knowing that it is a realm that transforms the entire plane into its own, so that it can be almost invincible within the scope of the great existence. To put it bluntly, fighting against it is equivalent to fighting against that whole piece of time and space! Its like fighting against the [Abyss Lord] located in the [Abyss Layer], its a foolish act! So, normally, even [Abyss Lords] would not provoke them. After all, after an invasion, a little carelessness may cause blood loss. Orlegas [High-Order Living Plane] can get an evaluation like [Prince of the Abyss] in his mouth. It also fully explains that the other party is definitely a well-known figure So, even though Orlegas original intention was to appease them, after a few brief words, each of them seemed to be more worried Chapter 761 . [Tianluo true world]. This is the Immortal World and God World in the mouths of countless creatures in the lower realm. Almost every once in a while, there will be a variety of heroes from the lower realms who cross the realm through a series of methods such as soul reincarnation, smashing void, day soaring etc. Among them, some of the hapless guys will fall into the mystery of the womb, perish forever, and everyone will be confused. Its really a trip for nothing. Relative. There is also a real powerhouse, which is almost invincible in the whole world, skipping the so-called novice period, and without even clarifying the geographical environment, it began a fierce battle! By virtue of his excellent strength, many forces are overwhelmed Anyway, even if they are both outsiders, the power gap between individuals can be called the difference between Heaven and Earth. And after all kinds of disturbances are commonplace, the people of [Tianluozhenjie] have long been accustomed to all kinds of things. Facing calmly here is the gathering of elites from all lower-level worlds, as well as the reality of countless local peerless Heavens Chosen. It can be said that in front of those powerhouses that are stunning and capable to move unhindered in the whole world. The so-called ordinary person, not even a symbol, can only be regarded as onlookers who play soy sauce. Regarding the descriptions of their lives in important documents, the most relevant description is that on X year X month X day, so-and-so and so-and-so decisively battled at XXX, causing the ground to crack ten thousand li, several deaths and injuries of innocent civilians, heavens cannot tolerate, how unfortunate Almost, only when the pond fish is affected, will anyone notice them. 100% tool man, but also 100% fair and just. After all, there is no hypocrisy, everyone speaks with strength. weak are prey to the strong, reasonable. I cant help but want to stand up and applaud! And Wild Land. As one of the twelve regions of [Tianluozhenjie]. The geographical environment here is the inverse type among the twelve domains! All sorts of messy demonic beasts gathered together and attacked the city every three days. It was just a trivial matter. There are also various evil forces that have been squeezed out outside, [Resurrection Sect], [Huanming Sect], [Blood Lake Valley] According to incomplete statistics, there are more than 3,000 forces that claim to be XXDemon Sect alone, and the names are different, but the styles of painting are almost the same, such as large and small, which add up to at least dozens. Innumerable! Therefore, the civilians here do not say that most of them, but at least the number of 1/4/2021, are living in a rather dire situation. Everyday all I have to think about whether I can see the sun tomorrow. Even, even more unfortunately, what evil gangsters are in desperate need of soul, new blood, evil spirits waiting to be fed, the tragedy of online sexy massacre! Men and women in tears! ! ying ying ying ~~~~ Among the many evil forces in the [Wild Land], the most famous and most powerful is the [Sixteen He]! It is a coalition organization composed of sixteen sect-type forces. The [Yin Sunflower Sect] located in [Scarlet Blood Mountain] is one of the most famous members. [Scarlet Blood Mountain], located in [Wild Land] biased towards Southwest. The mountain is six hundred ten thousand zhang, the whole body is presented in crimson, full of colorful flowers. Every inch of soil in it will make people feel immersed in blood, and it just looks deeply unclear. But it is not something naturally formed. It is the Sect Founder of [Yin Sunflower Zong]. In the thirty thousand years ago, it took thousands of special mountains in the sky, supplemented by a large amount of blood essence of demonic beast, plus heavy prohibition, which took a total of two times. It took more than ten years to finally produce it with a lot of mystical place! With the blessing of Mountain Protecting Great Array, the ordinary powerhouse is impossible even close. There are more historical records. On the day [Scarlet Blood Mountain] was made, the bloody glow, centered on this place, encompassed a small portion of [Wild Land]. I dont know how many creatures have witnessed the ominous scene. Then, Heavenly Tribulation struck! Hundreds of thousands of thunders have been hacking for three months before stopping! Afterwards, although there was nothing wrong with [scarlet blood mountain], almost all the land with a radius of one million li was plowed and turned into a piece of scorched earth, which was not restored until decades later. The only minor problem is that under the influence of [Scarlet Blood Mountain], many weird plants have grown on those lands. For example: a tree with thousands of teeth and alive and kicking, strange Spirit Physique creatures floating around In general, since then, this land has become a standard evil place in the eyes of outsiders, and all kinds of messy things have emerged one after another. Just stroll around and take a look at the environment of verdant hills and limpid water. You can make up a bunch of horror stories. And now. At the highest point in the depths of [Yin Sunflower Zong] sect, in the center of a tower-shaped building, somewhere in an independent space. There is a huge tree with countless faces growing on the trunk, and it is serious looking to place the same precious treasures in various areas of the sacrifice Formation. Because of the countless branches growing, during this period, he was still multi-tasking, quite flexible and extremely fast, painting a rune that looked extremely complicated. Looking at this scene. Wearing a red robe, even after many years, his appearance is still as young as before. Even after repeated optimization of strength, Houhou, who is much more beautiful than before, looks extremely calm and casual. He made a gesture. With her signal, more than a dozen [Yin Sunflower Sect] Elder stood behind her. After showing up, they didnt say much, and directly instilled the power of their bodies into Formation continuously. Everyone seemed confident, without any tension at all. Because things like this have been carried out dozens of times in the past 30,000 years. They have already regarded it as a regular routine. So, all of them felt that there was no need to be nervous at all. And the main purpose of this behavior is also very simple. As the cultivator of [Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue], they are obliged to contribute what they can find to the source of their strength. All kinds of cherished offerings. This will not only improve the fit between yourself and the [Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue], but also intuitively enhance your own strength! Even, if the quality of the sacrifice is really high, plus enough luck, they can get some additional rewards. Maybe its a lifespan, maybe a cultivation technique, maybe a weapon Anyway, its all things that cant be obtained by conventional means! It is precisely because of this. [Yin Sunflower Zong] The high-level people at this point in time would rack their brains to get all kinds of good things! For example: Those treasures that are cherished and precious enough, but are not used by themselves, are the best top offerings, which happen to be perfectly used One word, proper! Two words are really very appropriate! It can only be said that it is worthy of Orlegas men! ! Chapter 762 . With the progress of [sacrifice ceremony]. The atmosphere on the scene became more and more solemn. Not only the dryad who was painting the ceremony became solemn, but even Houhou and their faces became more solemn. However, this situation did not succeed for long. Intelligent life is gossip and possesses its own curiosity. So, soon, while an Elder continued to carry out his hands, he was also quite curious and whispered to his colleague next to him: By the way, what good things have you done this time? Where there are people, there will be a comparability. If you can, no one wants to be in the bottom of this [sacrifice ceremony]. At the very least, dont be at the bottom of the fellows of the same level Isnt it embarrassing to be seen by the juniors behind you like that? How will this Elder pretend to be forced? How can you straighten your waist? So, with the idea of ??testing the intelligence in advance, a guy who consciously had no bottom first chose to ask questions. And as soon as he spoke, he immediately consciously held the winning ticket in Elder, his expression fluttering, his face full of pride flaunted: For this sacrifice, I made a special trip to the Infinite Star Domain, collected hundreds of the earths core essence of Taikoo stars, and smelted them into the [Tai Xu Zhenjing]. For this reason, I made peace on the way. [Primordial Sect]s powerhouse, where I worked several When speaking, whether it was mentioning smelting [Tai Xu Zhenjing] or mentioning fighting with [Primordial Sect], the tone and demeanor of that Elder seemed extremely proud. Obviously, not only things are out-and-out good things, but the fight with [Primordial Sect] is estimated to have won. It is a return from victory. Otherwise, I wouldnt be so blunt to put it out and pretend to be coercive. And the results of this show off did not let him down. When faced with him, many other Elders seemed to look envious, even ashamed of being inferior. Greatly satisfied the vanity of that Elder! Next, with him as a leading role model, other Elders also mentioned the sacrifices they had prepared. The scene immediately entered the stage of showing off and comparing each other. For a while, all Elders, some were proud, some were disdainful, and some were dissatisfied Every dsciple in the distance is so unclear. In this situation, not far away from them, Sect Master and the founder of the faction, Houhou, has an expression that is accustomed to it. Because this is not the first time that a situation like this has happened. So, as long as she doesnt make a big fight, then she doesnt bother to interfere. Anyway, [Yin Sunflower Zong] As a Demon Sect force, we dont want to unite inside and outside Almost there And looking at the [sacrifice ceremony] that was gradually perfected, Hohoros eyes also showed a little nostalgia. This career of several millions of years has left her through various tempers. Not only suffered a lot, but also benefited a lot. gradually, she couldnt help but recall her initial period of time. To be honest, at that time, even if she killed her, she never thought that she could be as strong as she is now. Originally, her lifelong appeal was just to smashing void absolutely didnt expect, she has been soaring for several rounds now At first, when she arrived at a place called [Xuanhai World] from Great Tang smashing void, she thought it was the legendary Immortal World. After all, that place has gathered elites from all lower worlds, all kinds of powerhouses strong enough to move mountain, collapsing sea, like a crucian carp crossing the river, are countless, and those who can survive for thousands of years, more It is not in the minority, and it is not weaker than the legendary Immortal God. With her first world, there is no comparability at all. Therefore, the excited Wan Wan, in the attitude that she is never weaker than others, embarked on the accumulation journey of keeping a low profile, and spent a lot of time and energy there to establish the [Yin Sunflower Sect], wanting to make Your own sect, even if it can be carried forward in Immortal World, can be regarded as making up for the regrets of seniors. You need to know. They dont have their own treatment and can discover the traps of [War-God Records]. One by one, all smashing void to the site of the unknown predator Therefore, there is a high probability that all the sages will die. It can be said that the finished apprenticeship will die before the quick success But Hirobori didnt think that, after all, he was thinking too simple It wasnt until after many hardships there that she cultivation her strength to the limit and destroy the lower-level world with gestures, she realized that she could continue to smashing void, and there is a broader world waiting for her ! However, she didnt think much about it at that time. Its just that a mountain is higher than a mountain. Accepted the reality very calmly. So, relying on her own efforts, she once again smashing void into a world called [True Martial World]. And that is also a place where countless lower-level world elites gather. One by one peerless powerhouse from the lower world, they fought together there, seized opportunities, and smashed various conspiracies However, as soon as he passed, Horibori discovered that there was also a lower world of a certain world. If you want to reach the top, you still have to continue smashing void and fly again In this way, the cycle of changing the soup without changing the medicine has been repeated several times, after a lot of twists and turns and six full rounds of ascension! Horibori, finally arrived in this world called [Tenra Real World]. The specific situation is not easy to describe slowly, anyway, it is quite complicated, and probably six million-word novels can be written! The title of the book is probably The Top of Yin Sunflower, The Empress of Xuanhai, True Martial Record of Full-Level Demoness, Demonic Girl, New Struggle, Damn, Why Are There Any Others? After arriving at the [Tianluo Real World]. Because I am already familiar with the process. So, soon a large amount of information was successfully collected by Horibori. The good news is that although there are more powerful existences than her, their number is definitely not much, so when she smashing void, she is a rare powerhouse, not a weak person who needs to be cautious and subtle to survive. The bad news is that according to the detailed records of legends and historical materials, there are more advanced worlds in this world Every time I think of this. Horibori is also a little tired. Although, since the first day of martial arts training, she has understood in the words of the Master that seeking Dao Road is extremely difficult and dangerous. But she really did not expect that this path would be so complicated! This is really hard to top! Soaring! Ascend again! ! What? Still going up! ! ! Continue? Then soar? ? ? Her original steadfast heart of seeking the truth could not help but changed and became a little out of balance Chapter 763 . Just when Hirobori was thinking about all sorts of bitter histories in the past. The tree demon who presided over the sacrifice ceremony just planned to let everyone start to take out their sacrifices. A very special wave that had never been felt before, but suddenly appeared in his perception. In the face of that wave of fluctuations, he himself had not yet realized what had happened. As a lifeform extended by Orlegas power, his body has already instinctively crawled on the ground, automatically assuming the most humble posture when meeting the superior. Watching his move. The other people around were immediately in the unknown, showing incomprehension, they didnt understand what was going on. Only Houhou, who was reminiscing about his life, as the most powerhouse present, vaguely felt a somewhat familiar, but not very sure, special breath in his heart. She immediately came back to his senses from the memory, with a slight look of astonishment on her face, looking towards [Sacrifice Ceremony], she couldnt believe it! It didnt take long. Even common disciples who are far away can clearly feel the fluctuations. Slowly began to bloom. Under its influence. [Yin Sunflower Zong], the countless people up and down, as long as they are cultivation [heavenly demon visualization catalog] or the cultivation technique derived from it, they all feel that they are At the other end of the [sacrifice ceremony], there is a great existence, which is constantly approaching here! At the same time they were shocked, their bodies couldnt help trembling slightly. Whats more, they couldnt help but kneel down everywhere in [Scarlet Blood Mountain]. And the countless flowers that grew on [Scarlet Blood Mountain], as if they were catalyzed, began to bloom wildly. One by one, slowly swaying in the breeze Looking at my nervous colleague next to me. After swallowed saliva and said, a younger Elder asked quietly: Your Majesty Is this going to come directly? Although there is no evidence. Even, Orlega has never actually been sensed before. But through the touch produced in their own body and the premonition in the dark, they still all instantly distinguished, on the side of [Sacrifice Ceremony], who was the one who was approaching here. That is the [Yin Sunflower Zong], and even in the territory ruled by the entire sect, the only [deity] allowed to believe in[the Supreme Emperor Miluo has Heavenly Venerate]! Right now, facing this unexpected unfolding, everyone is both excited and terrified. Although they often perform sacrifices, but strictly speaking of which, Orlega has not passed them at all. All kinds of rewards for feedback are all derived from the corresponding feedback mechanism that he adjusted in advance, which is a fully automatic process. After all, the number of his followers and subordinates is almost innumerable. All the time, there are countless lifeforms offering sacrifices to him. So, in most cases, Orlega actually has no communication with those who sacrificed to him. Only a handful of guys who sacrificed precious things to him, Orlega will give a little attention to each other. At this time, all the people on the scene who truly sensed his presence for the first time seemed extremely nervous. There is a feeling that the bottom personnel are about to face a surprise inspection by the top leadership! The truth is scared witless! ! Im afraid that what I didnt do well in myself and the others will be noticed by [The Supreme Emperor Mi Luo Miao You Heavenly Venerate Red Emperor] You need to know. If something really went wrong. Its not a punishment like expulsion that can solve the problem As for Houhou? She also seemed most excited. But, unlike others, her focus on excitement is different. As everyone present, only one has had direct contact with Orlega. To put it bluntly, she is also the one who looks forward to Orlega the most. Nothing else, to this day, being able to take a look at her past deceased is already a happy event for her. In addition, the other party is still her allegiance, which makes her feel more happy Thinking of this, her face couldnt help showing a little smile. While watching her expression change. Elder didnt have much thoughts in the hearts of those around, and immediately felt that Sect Master was already well-informed about this matter. Originally, they were still a little flustered, for fear of some accident, they suddenly felt the importance of the backbone. One by one gradually became calm. No longer the panic just now. I never thought that the other party cared about something completely different from my own The people of [Yin Sunflower Zong] did not wait too long. Ten minutes later. With a strong blood halo, A silhouette appeared silently in the center of the Sacrifice Ceremony. It is still the commonly used semi-human form. Except for a few inhuman characteristics, Orlega is almost indistinguishable from regular humans in terms of appearance alone. After all, as his power continues to increase, his body image has long become a gesture that the weak cant observe. Even just a little shadow can make people fall into madness and mutation, and is not suitable for wandering. After it appeared. Orlega first scratched her hair like no one, whispered: Golaner, they are also true, obviously I want to drive, but I insisted on letting me relax Not long ago, I suffered a small loss at Gunn. In addition, he used the other partys temporarily unable to do anything for the sake of So, in order to prevent him from thinking about it and continuing to do things. Golaner and they unanimously decided to let him use Avatar to wander around on other alien planes before talking This led to him coming here. After chanting. Orlega, who just picked a plane randomly, looked towards the surroundings very casually. Then, he saw the old acquaintance that he hadnt seen for a long time. Even for him who lives in the chaotic area of ??Time Flow Speed, he has not seen Houhou for more than seven thousand trillion years. But Orlega still recognized the opponent directly. Yeah, isnt this Houhou? If it looks like, you have a great time~~ hearing this. Facing the opponent who didnt have a proper face, Hohoro couldnt help showing a soft smile on his face. We have met from a distance. It has been millions of years. Your appearance has changed a little, but your personality doesnt seem to have changed Million years? Not too entangled with the small gap between the two in Time Flow Speed. After Orlega stretched, he preached casually : A little change is also normal. After all, things that are eternal and unchanging are very few after all. Chapter 764 . Orlega stepped out. The human-faced dryad who was crawling beside him immediately stretched out his sturdy branches! Allow Orlega to step on him, and then slowly lift it up at the most stable speed in his life. Because Orlega had left behind on this plane in the past, in addition, they have as the internal response and coordinates. So, Orlega didnt put much effort into it. But, as a [Demon Lord], a sufficiently conspicuous target. You cant expect [Planar Consciousness] to really complete cerebral palsy and let him in completely. The power that Orlega can really bring in is after all very small, as little as a small part of almost nothing. Of course, this is not a major event. Horibori and the others power comes from him. As long as Orlega wants to, a single thought can extract their power to supplement themselves. Even, the giant mountain at his feet alone contains a lot of energy. Enough for Orlega to use at will. But, at this moment, there is no need for it. Even if it only carries a tiny amount of power. Orlegas strength is beyond doubt. As long as the body can move, as long as there is no hindrance to thoughts. Even using the strength of an ordinary person, Orlega is unquestionably powerful Because the body at the moment is only about five times the physical quality of a normal human in the current world. Orlegas eyes are not so good for the time being, and after a distance of several hundred kilometers, it is a bit invisible. But after looking around, he still saw something familiar. For example: a large stone tablet. As [Abyss Demon], even if there is no bloodline of the devil in this body, Orlega can still read all kinds of words at will, so the stone tablet is naturally not a problem. [Yin Sunflower Zong]? Looking at the words carved on it, Orlega said with a smile a little bit of laughter: It seems that you are still immersed in the past, but if you can achieve what you are today, I am afraid that the entire [Yin Sunflower faction] is proud of you Hear this. In the depths of Houhous eyes, shimmering light shone, as if happy, as if nostalgic, but also with a little regret. Perhaps, but my teacher and I have not returned to the lower realm for a long time As an existence that has ascended for six rounds, she now wants to return to her original hometown. The difficulty is as high as that of ascending again, and it may even be much greater than that. After all, that weak world has long been unable to accommodate her. Just like an ordinary bowl, it cant hold a big carp at all. Her specific understanding of the changes in her hometown can almost only be accomplished by the transmission of information, and she cannot see it in person. Teacher? Do you wish Yuyan? Although there are not many intersections, the opponent is indeed the old acquaintance of Orlega. Several trillions of years ago, the Early Stage of his life left some impressions on him. Even to this day, there is no vague memory. Because, as long as Orlega thinks about it, he can even remember clearly what lines his eggshells had when he was born. Yes, the teacher is also in [Tianluo Zhenjie]. But, she has traveled to other areas for hundreds of years, and she is not in [Yin Sunflower Sect] for the time being. If she knows that you are here, I will be very happy too. Thats it. Hou Hou was also secretly sighed. How many hundreds of years? This long period of time, for them in the past, may have been the lives of several generations. But for them now, it may be just a short retreat, and even a casual tour may not be enough. Its really embarrassing Orlega glanced, all around those who showed curiosity, but were afraid to speak, smiled casually and continued to ask Shiuhou: So besides you two, are there any acquaintances here? She gently shook the head and replied: It should be gone, but [True Martial World], [Thousand Emperors World]but there are still some acquaintances, the total number is about 20 or so [True Martial World]? [Emperor World]? Is the surrounding world near this World? Hear this sentence with common sense error. Hirohiro gave Orlega a surprised look before denying: No, those worlds are the lower worlds and the lower worlds here. At the same time. She was also a little puzzled guessing: My lord lives in a far higher world, so you dont know much about these lower worlds Because Orlega at first wears a layered vest. Until now, Hohoro didnt know at all that he actually came from a different time and space outside the system. In other words, in Houhous heart, there is simply no related concept! Just like a human being in the Middle Ages, he did not realize that the depths of the vast outer space, in fact, there are planets of life. Both vision and knowledge make Hirohiro even when conceiving various things, he can only confine the scope of the conceived to a narrow range And listened to Hirohiros explanation. Orlegas heart also immediately understood the general situation of this plane. At the beginning, even though he knew the people here, he was doing smashing void and skyrocketing. However, it is not clear how many times it can soar. After all, in some planes, the infinite ascension alone can be used for any cultivation. The madman shed tears Now it sounds that the structure of this plane is undoubtedly divided into many layers. Just from the chaotic martial arts world to this World, you have to fly five or six times, plus that there is no higher world To be honest, Orlega thinks this is really painful! Especially when Orlega can judge that this World is not at all powerful at all, even more so. Lets not talk about anything else. Just take the [World Tree] he destroyed before, the ordinary person class there is much stronger than the ordinary person here. As for the energy concentration in the air, it is much thicker than here. Anyway, everyone else is in the early stage of Heaven and Earth and the most abundant resources. It is not comparable to the situation here. I just dont know what the higher world above this [Tianluo True World] is like. If it is just simply accumulating more energy and repeating the dolly process layer by layer, then it will be just a boring world Chapter 765 . I dont know that Orlega is thinking about the upper world. After he waited for him to look around all around, he took the initiative to open the mouth and said: My lord, do you want to collect the sacrifices that I am about to offer? Hear this. Not far away, those who dared not speak at all, Elder immediately flicked his ears, and understood in his heart that he and the others finally had a chance to show his face in front of the highest boss. One by one, he straightened himself up. I want to meet Orlega in a very good face. Maybe you got a promotion? In this regard, Orlega, who is used to seeing winds and waves, is very casual. He didnt have a whiteboard, so he was too lazy to think about anything, so he nodded directly: Okay, it happened to be used as the start-up capital~ With his permission. Horibori immediately extended the hand and swiped the space in front of him with his finger, opening a small cavity there. Then. A box made of dark green unknown metal emerged in the air. She respectfully held it in both hands and bowed it to Orlega. It is filled with the [primordial essence] that your subordinates have only refined from the depths of Star Domain for 300 years. I hope you like it. With her voice. Although the length, width, and height are less than 20 centimeters, the weight of the metal box is comparable to that of a meteorite hundreds of kilometers in diameter. It automatically opens the lid of the box originally sealed by the secret technique, revealing the contents inside Things. A spar with pure golden color and shining brilliance! Without the ban of the box, there is no need to urge anything, just the golden ripples that flow out spontaneously make the air all around become thicker many times. At the same time, a large amount of energy, called [spiritual power] in this World, seems to be forcibly drawn, attracted from all directions. All around gathered in the golden crystal, where a layer of semi-liquid mist was formed. Looking at this scene, the Elders all around were immediately envious. You know, even if they add up their 100,000 years of salary, they will not be worth the value of the [primordial essence] That is a powerhouse in the true sense, and it also takes a lot of effort to collect precious things. It only needs one to be used as a large number of high-quality spirit veins to support an ordinary sect. Right now. As a passerby class [Demon Lord] who came to travel, Orlega didnt know exactly what the natives here did and what they used for them, nor did they understand the actual value of them in the local area. But after seeing the golden crystal, his brows still raised slightly, and he looked a little bit happy. Because, it is better to come by coincidence, that thing, he just happened to be able to use it. Um~ Highly concentrated high-quality energy? It looks great~ In this kind of rhetoric, he has no energy in his own body, but with a thought, he directly extracted part of the power of the tree demon under his feet, injected it into the [primordial essence], and began to understand their inherent structure, Make drastic changes directly. It bloomed with an unprecedented intensity, like a small sun, floating by itself automatically. And countless incomparably complex surgical techniques, like constantly splitting lines, through the manipulation of Orlega, they multiply crazily within it, and together form a special ceremony Looking at the sight in front of me. I had already seen that Orlega had just come by an Avatar with little power, and logically couldnt handle anything at all, so Houhou, who originally wanted to help him tidy up the sacrifices for the time being, was slightly taken aback. Did not understand where Orlegas power came from Very good, I will give you some rewards in a while~ Until she heard such a sentence, she slowly came back to his senses, stood aside, and replied respectfully: Yes. Directly instruct others to take turns to offer their own sacrifices. There is no entanglement at all. After all, as the saying goes, I dont want to. She didnt bother to think about little things. Moreover, as for Orlegas ability, as a guy who cultivation [His Great Free Crimson Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue], she never doubted anything. Speak with conscience. At the beginning, she would never think that [He turned the great free crimson heavenly demon visualisation catalog] This set of cultivation technique, she has been forcibly cultivation for millions of years, and she still hasnt practiced it to the top. At first, she wanted to rely on it to smashing void thats all at best. As for now? She has been smashing void for six rounds, and this set of cultivation technique still makes her feel that she cannot see the upper limit. Every cultivation, there are still many things that I dont understand. The more I look at it, the more profound it is. There is a strange feeling like looking at flowers in the fog. Let her only sigh Heavenly Dao for being so long And in these long years. In order to make it easier for people to cultivation, including her, countless [His Great Free Crimson Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue] cultivator, also extended a large number of relatively easy-to-understand secondary cultivation techniques based on this. Not only allowed them to expand their own power, but also made Orlegas power traces gradually spread throughout every world with [Yin Sunflower Sect] After Houhou retreated. The Elders of [Yin Sunflower Zong] also began to step forward in an orderly manner according to related factors such as status and strength. While introducing and offering ones own sacrifice, she secretly swallowed uncontrollably, filled with excitement and fear As a standard evil faction. The people of [Yin Sunflower Zong] are naturally fish and dragons mixed in together. Many of the members belong to the type of unrestrained nature, fierce and unusual, cunning and treacherous. It can be said to be so bad! Deceiving masters extinguishing ancestors or something, for them, it is by no means something impossible to do. Right now, in front of them, Orlega has not concealed the fact that his Avatar is only slightly stronger than the ordinary person, and it cant be called what a powerful fact. But his calm gaze, every time he glanced at the opponent, he still made the opponent instinctively feel an oppression. It felt like a timid quail, with a terrifying feeling that Orlega might pinch to death at any time In addition, their cultivation technique makes them innately unable to resist Orlega. Just by feeling his breath, they want the instinctive acknowledge allegiance Therefore, many evil men used up all their courage just by standing in front of Orlega. I cant even speak smoothly. As for those who dare to lift their heads and look directly at Orlega? Nuo Da [Yin Sunflower Zong], thousands of Elders, tens of thousands of deacons, hundreds of millions of disciples, there are only a dozen in total Chapter 766 . After a long time. Looking at Orlega who once again put the so-called sacrifice into the golden light ball beside him. Horibori and many people felt that an increasingly intense wave of fluctuations was brewing. But I still dont understand what Orlega wants to do. Another long time passed. Even the sky dimmed. Sacrifice CeremonyIts coming to an end. And [primordial essence], which has swallowed countless sacrifices, is now as dazzling as a real sun. The radiant light shrouded the nearby ten thousand li area! It is impossible to ignore! Its just that the brilliance that is different from the sun makes people feel warm and sacred. [primordial essence] The golden radiance released after Orlegas transformation can only make people feel a piercing burning sensation and burning Deeply malicious, people will instinctively try to avoid being illuminated by it. And the evil it contains is far more than just the manifestation. If it hadnt been for Orlega deliberately, it had reduced most of its power. Most of the illuminated, the only ending they face is to mutate into various monsters Right now. Looking at the densely packed lines inside the [primordial essence]. Horibori, who didnt understand the specific meaning at all, felt as if he had seen something mysterious, but he couldnt understand it at all. I just feel that I have seen a part of the truth of the world, a part of the truth that I cant understand at all But the strange thing is that when looking at those things, she vaguely felt that her realm was showing signs of loosening! She was very curious about what Orlega wanted to do, but she did not dare to ask. It was also at this time. Orlega directly took out a turntable with a stalk, and actively said to her: Come on, you can choose for me~ ? hearing this. Look at the turntable that is divided into six areas. Horiboris face was directly incomprehensible. Did not understand what Orlega said before. And Orlega, who was going to let her randomly select the innate talent for the start of the game, didnt have any thoughts of explaining too much. With a nonchalant expression on his face, he stuffed the turntable into Houhous hands and pointed to the rocker to preach: You hold the stick and shake it twice. This is the end of the matter, Houhou holding the turntable can only helplessly click nodded. Well, wait a minute The current situation reminded her of her time with Orlega. At that time, Orlega also acted like this recklessly, often saying something unclear, and didnt care about other peoples thoughts at all. Now, even after millions of years have passed, Orlegas situation is still the same. It seems that in millions of years, he has not changed anything. But she herself has changed a lot Perhaps, in a million years, adults will still be like this, but I may become another person Thinking of this, Hohoros face also showed some complicated expressions. Except for the gap between strengths. She felt that there were countless other gaps between herself and Orlega. And those things will also be a major obstacle to her continuing to grow stronger! Those thoughts of Horibori are quite complicated to think of, but in reality, it is only a short moment. So, even though Hirohiros heart had some changes, the movements on her hands were not slow at all. Soon after Orlega ordered, he shook the waist of the turntable a few times. The pointer on the top immediately turned quickly. Keep pointing to various areas on the turntable. More than ten seconds later. The turntable stopped. In the area pointed to by the pointer, a twisted pattern with extremely complicated structure is depicted. A pattern made up of countless kinds of twisted characters symbolizing different disasters! It represents one of Orlegas six main innate talents [Source of Eternal Tribulation]! As for the five patterns on the other five areas on the turntable, they clearly represent his other five main powers: [Seven Emotions and Six Desires Lord], [Eternal Transformation], [Infinite Demon Plague], False Disaster Inflammation, The Only Dominator. With a slight smile on her face, Orlega lightly clapped her hands and exclaimed: Very good, the starting innate talent has been determined, and the game has officially started~ The next moment. The turntable disappeared. The golden sun in the sky also shattered instantly, transformed into a golden streamer, and merged into Orlegas body. The power of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering]. At this moment, an insignificant part was activated in his body! At this moment. Centered on Orlega. The existing [destiny] of the entire [Tianluo True Realm] has a tendency to be affected. Countless [Causality] that originally flowed in the direction of [Good Fruit], all began to reverse in the direction of [Evil Fruit]. The gentle breeze, after being disturbed by various factors, turned into a tornado that can set off houses and creatures The mild sunlight, due to the deviation of the clouds and the airflow, turned into a strong exposure to cause a large-scale drought Deep in the ground, the flow of ground veins is brewing a ten thousand li earthquake In the depths of the Star Domain, a certain star was detonated during the chaos, and countless fragments of the stars turned into meteorite showers and smashed toward a prosperous country A certain businessman rescued a roadside homeless man, but he was requite kindness with enmity, murdered and looted that night A certain doctor developed a medicine with good medicine efficacy and healed the lives of dozens of people infected with the plague, but among the people he treated, a few of them will become wicked experts in the future, leading to The death of countless people [Fate] and [Cause and Effect], there are countless branches and countless choices. But generally speaking, their final result can only be divided into two endings. [Good] and [Bad]. As one of Orlegas six main abilities, [The Source of Eternal Tribulation and Suffering], its most important component is [The Authority of Pain]! Once it starts to take effect, within its scope of influence, the evolutionary law of all events will spontaneously develop in the direction of [bad], so that more [pain] can be brewed. The climate has become bad, plants have deteriorated, and relatives and friends have conflicts with each other Good people will never end well, and evil people will always be extra lucky when doing bad things Everything including the [world] will accelerate into self-destruction However. Orlega is only here to travel right now. For the time being, I dont want to make a two-pointer with [Planar Consciousness] and [World Consciousness]. So, soon, he collected most of the influence he had caused and spared countless lives. Chapter 767 . It is still being revised. Look at it in half an hour! It is still being revised. Look at it in half an hour! Looking at the Orlega that successfully integrated the golden light in front of me. Relying on his own strength, Horibori felt keenly that the environment of all around seemed to have changed inexplicably, but after careful observation, he found nothing. It can only be roughly judged that Orlega seems to have become stronger, or it should be said that it has successfully restored some strength. Without knowing it, Orlega just saved countless people successfully and almost achieved the achievement of saving all sentient beings. XXXXXXX Looking at the Orlega that successfully integrated the golden light in front of me. Relying on his own strength, Horibori felt keenly that the environment of all around seemed to have changed inexplicably, but after careful observation, he found nothing. It can only be roughly judged that Orlega seems to have become stronger, or it should be said that it has successfully restored some strength. Without knowing it, Orlega just saved countless people successfully and almost achieved the achievement of saving all sentient beings. Clenching his fists, feeling the power in the body, Orlega couldnt help but sigh: Perfect start~ Last time, when he ran into the [Dominian Plane] to get into trouble, it took him a lot of time to barely regain his strength. Moreover, until the end, his Avatar was only using some lower-level abilities. It can be said that he couldnt play happily at all under the [plane consciousness] of that initial period. On this plane, the situation is completely different! Due to Orlegas influence, under the auxiliary expansion of Houhou and various factors, it has long become a deep-rooted stubborn disease here, so the [plane consciousness] of this plane has limited attention to him and has a relatively high tolerance. Gao, this prevents him from playing naked again! At the same time. As a leader who speaks and counts, Orlega quickly looked towards the surrounding horses. The rewards that I said before have to be honored. So, under his will, a red light shot directly from the center of his eyebrows and went to the high places in the sky. A continuously rotating red ring-shaped aperture is formed there. Then, in everyones unknown gaze. Countless rain of light, like an inverted torrent from the inside of the aperture, began to descend at an extremely fast speed, accurately hitting everyone who had sacrificed to Orlega. A large amount of information, in an instant where the two come into contact, completes the complex intersection. In a short moment, someone cleared comprehension to solve their own Achilles heel, someone cleared comprehension to prolong life, and clear comprehension to complete high-level cultivation technique For a time, depending on the quality and quantity of the sacrifice. Everyone got different things. In this one. Horibori is one of the biggest beneficiaries! Thanks to a large number of previously unthinkable cultivation problems have been solved. Her strength immediately became like a hot knife through butter breakthrough, and it became much stronger. Even the realm, which was originally at a critical point, got the breakthrough directly and logically. The aura in her body instantly increased more than ten times. All the Elders around him felt a strong sense of depression while being shocked, and became even more in awe of her. As for Orlega, this guy still has that nonchalant expression. For him, Hohoros current strength is almost the same before and after the enhancement Just think about it. Even the current Avatar can make the opponent stronger by countless times. Because the power system of this World is really a bit monotonous. Promotion is almost entirely dependent on the continuous increase and continuous purification of energy in the body. Each stage, how many times stronger than the previous stage, has hard indicators. It is too rigid. The various so-called rule forces that the indigenous powerhouses understand are also a bit simple and unpretentious. [Fire Rule], [Soil Rule], [Water Rule], [Space Rule] To put it bluntly, it is adding various attribute damages to ones own power. It seems to be almost the same as the super power of the energy system. Cant even energize the body. Can only be regarded as a relatively superficial application. However, Orlega is also very clear that after all, this place is just the lower boundary of some worlds. So, its normal to be weaker. Maybe, in the upper world here, the situation may be different - A few days later. In the [Yin Sunflower Zong], after staying for a while, Orlega did not forget that he came to travel. It was meaningless to stay in the same place all the time. So, there was not much bb, riding a dragon stallion that was easily implicated, and planned to come on a journey of wants to walk to walk. Even the direction of advancement is random. On the spot, the dsciple and Elders who served him as slaves showed their sorrowful faces. But dare not stop it at all. In the end, in order to make his immediate superiors feel comfortable. As the Sect Master and the highest military force unit of the [Yin Sunflower Sect], I have not left the of [Scarlet Blood Mountain] for thousands of years, so I can only take the initiative and ask Orlega to accompany him. Line maid. Regarding this. Orlega naturally doesnt have any comments, anyway, he has always been very casual. Moreover, Houhous existence can indeed solve a lot of daily boring chores for him. A situation where he can be avoided by a large margin, and if he is in trouble, he will be killed indiscriminately. Once again made several contributions to world peace. C On the wide road. Looking at the mount under Orlega, he walked two steps forward and one step back, swaying twice from time to time. Horibori felt a little tired. She has no idea where Orlega got the mount. The walking posture is so cheap. But after thinking about it, after all, she automatically skipped the new related questions with a better attitude. Turning to a rather concerned question: My lord, do you have any goals for this long journey? But there is no doubt that the result disappointed her. No, I dont need that kind of thing, just wander around. Orlega didnt know what she could do this trip, let alone think about it. There is no goal, no plan. Just follow the situation, no matter what you encounter, do it, its right! What stands out is the word willful! To put it bluntly, Orlega doesnt really matter even if he encounters a severe beating. The mentality is very good! And facing the words he said. In fact, Hirobori, who had already more or less guessed in his heart, was not too surprised. Can only helplessly ride the mount, following Orlega behind. Chapter 768 . ao ~~ In the loud roar. The whole body is white and flawless. It is about 12 meters long and looks like a mixture of tiger and lion. With a violent gust of wind, I planned to pass directly in front of Orlega. However, its appearance, although it looks quite martial, but there is a feeling of lack of breath in the roar, which makes people listen to it a little stray dog. The messy hair and blood stains on its body also proved this point. Right now, facing the opponent passing by, Orlega didnt even bother to take a look at it. Lazily lay on the mount, looking half-dead. As for, Houhou? After she judged that the other party just wanted to pass by, she didnt pay much attention to the other partys thoughts. I chose to ignore it. On the contrary, it was the Dragon Horse under Orlega who was dissatisfied with the other partys sudden emergence. He felt that the other party was running wild in front of him, and he did not put himself in his eyes. So, opening his big mouth full of sharp teeth, he planned to spew out a blaze and burn the opponent alive. As a mount that Orlega picked up from the [Yin Sunflower Sect] Inner Sect, the parents of this Dragon Horse are both big demons. Its bloodline is extremely pure, and it has also undergone numerous complex cultivation since childhood. There are not a few precious medicines that are consumed every year. So, in terms of strength alone, even if compared to most of the Official Disciple of [Yin Sunflower Zong], it is more than just a little bit stronger! At the very least, Core Disciple or True Disciple must be able to steadily overcome it. When faced with a wild demonic beast, its strength is naturally crushed. It just opened its mouth, and the demonic beast that it regarded as the target immediately felt an incomparable gigantic sense of crisis! Immediately in the instinctive warning, try to evade urgently! However, its speed is slow after all. Before it could actually make any countermeasures, the flame with the power of Dragon Clan Bloodlines had already been poured on it, directly turning it into a flaming torch! Under the huge gap between Dragon Clan Bloodlines and strength, even if it exhausts the demon power in the body, it will not be able to extinguish the flames at all! Thats it. In the fierce struggle, it was only a few seconds. The monster that could slaughter a small town alone, completely turned into a pile of black dust, gradually drifting with the wind. Another moment passed. Dozens of people riding their mounts appeared in front of Orlega. The leader is a man who is more than two meters tall. His majestic body, even the fragile neck, seemed to be covered with armor, covered with solid muscles, and his bronze skin also exuded a peculiar luster similar to metal , Makes it look like is a standing iron tower like blades and swords find it difficult to cut. Say it unceremoniously. Strong and powerful, almost a word tailored for him. Coupled with the hideous giant lizard that serves as a mount under him, the thick black long bow in his hand, and the fierce look It adds a lot of deterrence. There is a kind of aura of a serious prisoner! It is absolutely believed that he can eat five or six children with one meal. After the opponent appeared, he looked at the looks of Houhou and Orlega, his eyes first showed a little surprise instinctively, but soon he returned to normal and turned into a little vigilance. Especially after noticing that Orlega was too lazy to take a look at herself, even more so. As an experienced Old Fox, he used his ass to think, knowing that a guy who can pull like his opponent and has not been beaten to death must have two brushes. If he can, he actually wants to go a little bit farther now, and doesnt want to contact Orlega at all. But I want myself to lose all the dynamic goals After hesitating for a while, he had a mission, and he couldnt help but opened the mouth and said: Hello, take the liberty to interrupt. We are Zhao Family in Anluo City. At this time, we are arresting an injured white demonic beast. Have you ever seen it? Hearing this, Orlega still has the attitude of being too lazy to be the other party. After all, you are not even a girl, so why treat you? The supercilious, or the hateful attitude of not looking at people with a straight eye, was performed extremely well on him. And Hobori, after casually glanced at the other person, pointed to the pile of ashes still braving the fire star rather casually. Here, right there. Not only answered the other partys questions, but also pointed out the specific direction with a good attitude. Fully demonstrated the nature of willing to help others. Looking at the dark ashes. Robust man fell into unspeakable silence immediately. On the forehead, the visible veins of naked eye gradually appeared. Obviously, he was very moved and excited about the actions of others helping himself to deal with the prey. And the other people beside him stared, glaring at Houhou and Orlega, subconsciously, they planned to pull out the weapon from the waist and come to a reasonable and reasonable meeting on the last occasion: You guys actually But unfortunately, the leading robust man suddenly extended the hand and directly compared it with a gesture. stopped their actions. Then, he bluntly said to Orlega: If this is the case, then we wont bother. After speaking, he waved his hand without hesitation to signal everyone to retreat. Forcibly took his unwilling subordinates and left the scene. It can be said that it came quickly, and it went quickly. There is no extra action or rhetoric. Appears extremely efficient and disciplined. There is no meaning to be muddled. Regarding this. In Orlega and Houhous eyes, some are just indifferent, and even their mounts have an attitude of nothing happened. From beginning to end, no one has looked at the other side more, and no one has paid much attention to the other side. Because even the weakest of them can kill everyone on the other side in one breath. Zhao Family in Anluo City? They dont even know what An Luocheng is, even more how one of the trifling family? However, the subordinates are so weak, it is a bunch of wastes that you dont need to care about. The only surprise was that the other party was quite familiar. Forcibly walked away from them, without giving them any chance to attack. Thinking about it, the per capita lucky value is quite high. In this regard, they are already more fortunate than 99.9% of the people, and they have successfully avoided the risk of death in situ! Chapter 769 . After walking away. Looking at Orlega and Hoobori who have disappeared behind them. Among the grandiose team, the adjutant looked rather unwilling and couldnt help asking: Boss, did we really go away like this? When faced with his inquiry, the robust man, who was in a rather unhappy mood, slapped his hand directly, and almost knocked him off his mount and threw him upside down. Grabbing the unstable opponent by the collar, the robust man glared at the opponent fiercely, scolded in anger: Idiot! The Baiting Tiger Demon was alive before a hundred breaths, but now, it has turned into a pile of ashes! What does this mean? You cant use your own mind, think about it? hearing this, the adjutant who had been beaten up, swallowed bloody saliva after being stunned, and his expression was a little panic and uncertain softly replied: It means that the other party has completely crushed the white tiger demon? After saying this, his brain, which was in a disabled state, immediately understood many links like enlightenment, and realized why his boss didnt even dare to let go Oneself and the others, after a few days of painstaking hunting, turned into a pile of ashes within a hundred breaths? This must mean one thing. The opponents strength is very strong, far surpassing the sum of all the people on his side! This moment. He instantly put away all the unwillingness in his heart, and then began to rejoice that he was slow to speak. Just before he had time to speak, he was successfully stopped by the boss Otherwise. The high probability is to die Seeing his look, he changed from unwillingness and shame to rejoicing, and I figured out the problem. Robust mans rather ugly face has also become a lot better, and he bluntly said: Although the mission is important, my life is even more important. I dont want to provoke those powerhouses that cannot afford to offend! So, brighten my eyes, do you understand? If you really dare to poke something out for me, I will take you to sacrifice the flag first! Facing his warning, licked the corners of his bloody mouth, the adjutant can only be nodded: Its Very good, then, I have to hurry up and find another white tiger demon to go back to the business, after all, First Young Master is impatient to wait As for the target they feared. Orlega and Hohoro are still walking slowly on the road. I didnt care about what happened not long ago, just as if I passed by a group of ants. Especially Orlega. He was lying on his side in a very weird posture, and almost collapsed on the back of the mount. Looks like a sick lazy dog. Linghouhou couldnt figure it out. How could he feel comfortable lying in that strange posture? That really does not fit the human body structure! In such a silent advance. Perhaps it was to find something to do, or the speed of advancement was too slow to make her a little uncomfortable. As if chatting, Houhou suddenly took the initiative to open the mouth and said: My lord, is there any difference between the world you live in and the world we live in? As an old subordinate of Orlega, she knew very well that her boss had a good temper most of the time and would not mind others asking questions, so there was no situation where she would not dare to communicate. UmThis question is a bit difficult to explain. The structure of [Crimson Heaven] is far more complicated than this World, and the personality of the residents will be a little bit more bloodthirsty. , At least its more bloodthirsty than the residents here, but everyone is having a good time~ Bloodthirsty? Have a good time? Faced with these words that are easy to understand when taken out alone, but together they are a little incomprehensible. After opening his mouth, Horibori wisely decided to change the question. Then, my lord, how far is I from Peak? As a Martial Artist. A Martial Artist who has shattered the void six times. Although she has now felt the hardships of seeking the way, if she can, she still wants to see the scene of Peak Facing her question, Orlegas face immediately showed a little awkward look: What Peak? Do you mean the Peak of Power or something? If it really means that, then the distance you are from that thing is a bit difficult for me to describe. After all, I havent boarded it yet Not being humble or not wanting to answer. Even to this day, Orlega itself is only on the upper side of the food chain, and it cant be called to reach the true Peak. Therefore, he is not able to answer this question. Just like a poor ghost who breaks his head, he cant imagine the life of the richest man in the world. That thing is completely beyond recognition. Apart from knowing that it must be extravagant and desperate, there is nothing else I can think of. Hirohiro explained reluctantly: It doesnt need to be so complicated, I just want to know how many more times I have to ascend to reach the most advanced world. How many more times can I ascend? So, let me show you Following Orlegas answer, his power began to climb upward along the rules. Even the barrier between the world cannot be stopped. Distance, in this brief moment, lost its meaning, replaced by the size and interval between time and space. That is something that common sense cannot overcome. But in front of Orlega, it was obviously not a problem. In his eyes, following the coordinates and boundary points of [Tianluo True World], a vast chaotic time and space slowly emerged. There are countless points of light in it. And each point of light represents a space-time or world that is the same person as [Tianluozhenjie]. The continent and the boundless sea of ??stars that carry the sky and round places There are many. At the same time, in Orlegas eyes, under every time and space similar to the [Tianluo Zhenjie], a large number of small light spots have also emerged. They are the subordinate worlds and cornerstones of those worlds. It is precisely because of their existence that [Tianluo True Realm] will fly up several Ascendants from time to time. Below them, there is a more inferior world and a more inferior world It means a little bit of Arhat. Looking at it casually, Orlega saw the densely packed Ascenders, constantly shuttled upwards. Its just like selecting good varieties With a little painful thought, Orlega recalled some of his family members. In the world ruled by those guys, many regions are using similar methods to screen tribute for Orlega. From time to time, several ascenders who fly the most diligent will be sacrificed to Orlega Chapter 771 . A few days later. Amidst a random dangling in the direction chosen at random. In front of Orlega, a city finally appeared successfully. And during this period, there were already thousands of demonic beasts and dragon sleeves who were not very eye-opening and were brutally attacked by their entire group. Anyway, the various reasons are not easy to describe. The only certainty is that, at the moment when he saw the city where people are coming, people going, Hohoro let out a sigh of relief. To be honest. In Orlegas way of wandering around, she was really worried that she would wander aimlessly about a year in the wilderness. Although its normal to spend thirty to fifty years in each restricted area when traveling in the past, Orlegas fast-moving way of going all the way is purely a waste of time, and its really a bit of a test for her. Not bad patience. Right now, in addition to joy, she first sorted out her expression, then turned towards Orlega, who was still half-dead, and asked: My lord, shall we go in directly? [Wild Land], due to a series of reasons such as humanities and customs, the screening of foreign personnel has always been relatively serious, lest the incomprehensible foreign evil forces run in the area of ??the local evil forces to kill and cause trouble The necessary chaos. Therefore, guards in various places usually conduct repeated investigations when facing suspicious personnel. Of course, this is not a major event at all for Hohoro. After all, I dont know how many millions and millions li are around here, but they are all [Yin Sunflower sect], and as the Sect Master of [Yin Sunflower sect], she is the undoubted king here. , Has the absolute power of life and death. Not to mention just entering the city. Even if she slaughtered the city to refine souls on the spot, no one dared to stand up and be nosy. Of course, the premise is that she reveals her true identity, instead of following Orlega and continuing to act as a maid. Facing her question, Orlega, who was paralyzed on the back of the mount, just wanted to open her mouth to answer the question, but a thing that made him look familiar, but also took advantage of the trend to enter his line of sight. That is a polygonal equivalent pattern composed of four white triangles and four red triangles. A long time ago. Orlega has seen something similar or exactly the same. That is the logo of a company. [Umbrella Company]. Orlega remembers clearly, when he was making soy sauce in the main god space. By the way, he also used the friendly stance of the same villain to help the other party achieve the achievement of complete destruction of the world. And right now, [Umbrella Company] The logo that should have completely disappeared with the destruction of the world is being engraved on a metal Bicycle with a little rudimentary structure ? Look at the people all around the people in the oriental fantasy style, and look at the Bicycle that is a bit like a waste recycling station Facing the unfolding of this doubtful level, Orlega couldnt help falling into brief thoughts with a little surprise. reincarnator? transmigrator? Samsara Artist? Or Parallel Worlds [Umbrella Company] is extremely powerful and has expanded its business across time and space to [Tianluo Real World]? In the end, in the face of uncertain speculations, and looking at the logo and the Bicycle that did not fit the world view, Orlega touched his chin, manipulated his mount, and walked straight until he was riding the Bicycle. , In front of the head of a little devil who was showing his power to each companion, and looking down from a condescending manner, asked in a calm tone: Little devil head, where did this thing you are riding come from? And facing Orlegas calm eyes, polite language, and his mount, that unconcealed look at the little snack Tattered clothes, less than five years old, originally wanted a little devil head, but under the shadow and gaze of both, instinctively felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, and was stimulated to his own potential ! I saw that, just for a second, he showed a very snobbish and charming smile that was not suitable for his own age. Honorable lord, the thing I rode on is called [Bicycle], which I stole from a small shop at the end of the street on the east side of the city. The words are extremely methodical, and even the honorific titles are used. And, through his words, Orlega also knows that the other party is still a technician. Will steal things! Obviously, this is a manufacturable that has been beaten by the society. Although the age is a bit young for the time being, the body is also a little weak and weak, just like a dying young tree, but it already shows a little early wisdom. In the unknown days, it is possible to become a generation of sharp land ruffians, and succeed in the rich and powerful village neighbourhoods. However. This little talent and talent of the other party. Orlega is too lazy to manage. Very good. After getting the information, just complied randomly. The Dragon Horse under him turned around without hesitation and walked towards the city. On the contrary, Houhou behind him took a second look at the little devils head. As a powerful Martial Artist, she can judge that the martial arts aptitude of this kid is actually far better than the overwhelming majority. Its just that, without background and resources, most likely will be completely wasted in the future. In this situation, Hohoro just glanced at it twice. There is no intention to manage or cherish talents. All beings in the world have their own reasons. She didnt want to take care. Moreover, Nuo Da [Yin Sunflower Zong] has never lacked any genius. Coupled with the cultivation [Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue], there is no need for Martial Artist aptitude at all, what is needed is fit. Even if its just a waste without roots. As long as it fits well enough, various supernatural abilities will emerge one after another during the cultivation [Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue], making its cultivation faster and faster. In fact, it is precisely because of this reason that the income policy is staggered from other forces [Yin Sunflower Sect], in terms of power, it will logically become famous in just 30,000 years. [ One of the [Sixteen He] of Wildland. After all, the talent they need may be just a waste of no one in other forces. Recycling is both a hero. In a few words, you can coax with no difficulty. There is absolutely no need to rob the so-called Innate Baimai Gutong, Saint Physique, Divine Physique, xxx like other forces Chapter 772 . That is a strange shop. What is sold is not clothing, food, or other conventional things. Its something strange in shape. Some things that are not even sure of function. At the very least. For a while, Houhou couldnt think of what those things could do. The subconsciously frowned. But in Orlegas eyes, the situation is somewhat different. Because the prototypes of those gadgets are basically the products of Earth around the beginning of the 20th century. As for the existing manufacturing process revealed by those imitations. To be honest, its a bit horrible At a glance, Orlega even felt that it was a recycling station for old waste products. This situation. Immediately made his heart more or less have some bottom. At the very least, [Umbrella Company]s ectopic counterparts came to expand their business, this option can be eliminated. As a company or force, if they really expand their business to this area, then it must be impossible to use such low technology and craftsmanship. Therefore, there is a high probability that the shop in front only belongs to a certain Transmigrator. And its still the miserable Transmigrator with nothing to hang on. Otherwise, those things would never be so rough Just when Orlega was thinking about things silently. Due to the influence of appearance and other factors, many passers-by also secretly paid attention to Orlega and Houhou, and they were very curious. This is not what ordinary people are doing. There are so many onlookers that even the owner of the shop in the distance has attracted some attention. Only the first second. Although there was a large circle of people there, Zhao Hua, the owner of the shop, immediately determined who caused the onlookers. Because the two situations are too prominent. First of all, the unknown woman is so dazzling that one dare not look directly at it. That perfect appearance, just looking at it makes people feel a sense of self-confidence, as if ones own eyes are not worthy of looking at the other person. And that is not only sacred and inviolable, but also reveals the contradictory temperament that seems to be charming and charming, which is even more instinctive. No extra reason is needed. Zhao Hua directly determined that this is his own existence that cannot afford to offend. As long as you want to live two or three years longer, dont think too much. Its really too high. However, even though the woman is so good, she still looks a little inconspicuous in front of the man whose hair looks like blood. The appearance of the other party is second. Although beautiful and unusual, it is not biased towards feminine or neutral. Anyone can see his first glance and determine his gender without any obstacles. More importantly, there is a strange feeling in him. Even without saying a word, it is as noticeable as it is illuminated by countless spotlights. Anyone, as long as he looks in that direction, his eyes will inevitably be attracted to the man. a crane in a flock of chickens? The meaning is of course not very accurate. But it can indeed be described in that way. It is as if that is the center of everything and the big vortex that attracts everything. In addition, at the first moment when he saw the other party, inexplicably, a fear of instinct emerged in Zhao Huas heart. Virtual sweat, even more uncontrollably, flowed down continuously from his forehead. It made him subconsciously, and automatically shrank his head. This moment, if you can. Zhao Hua even wanted to get his whole body into the soil, just to be a little farther away from the other party. That level of fear, even if he encountered the big Demon before, he was almost swallowed up alive, and it was never given to him Dont see meDont see meDont see me But soon, in fear. He was desperate to find that the direction the other partys eyes were looking at seemed to be his own shop. This discovery caused his heart to be mentioned immediately. At the same time. In the mood of fear, a lot of unwillingness was also produced in his heart. Damn it, if I had a plug-in, where would I end up in this field? Thinking of this, for a time. It can be described as jealous and fear in his heart, repeated over and over. What is a transmigrator without a plug-in? Zhao Hua discussed related issues on the Internet with others before. Some people think that since they and the others have received modern education, they should not be too miserable. After all, there are still three catties of nails in a bad boat. Shouldnt it be difficult to mix food and drink? Some people think that if the overall environment is okay, then it should be able to get mixed up. If the overall environment is bad, then the modern peoples congress will have to rush to the streets. To put it bluntly, it is said that you can be the king and hegemony, and there are also that it will be mixed up to death. Anyway, their opinions are very different, and they are also very reasonable and logical. At the moment, Zhao Hua used his personal experience to verify the problem to a certain extent. In these years of struggle. His biggest thought is that there is no hanging, so he wears a snake skin! Really come to suffer! No internet! No takeaway! No guarantee! I have to worry about whether I will be beaten to death by others one day. Want to practice martial arts and protect yourself? One has no way, two has no aptitude. He felt that he really came to be a stepping stone for others. The only fortunate thing is that, as a mechanical professional, Zhao Hua has a good understanding of most of the commonly used machines with relatively simple structures in modern society, and did not return all the knowledge and technology to his teacher. So, relying on his skill, Zhao Hua reluctantly became a craftsman in the [Tianluo Real World]. Even, after a period of time, relying on his excellent ability, he was quite successful in achieving self-reliance! There is a feeling of suffering! But, he was totally happy does not raise. Because, he recalled another transmigrator he had encountered. Thinking of each other. In his heart, it can be said that he gritted his teeth with jealousy. Different from the soul who came through and didnt get any benefits, it was a guy configured by the protagonist, a transmigrator with a plug-in. The opponent is not just reincarnated as a direct member of a Great Family. With the help of the plug-in, the problems of various careers and cultivation are also very smooth sailing. From time to time, even as a very weak mortal, Zhao Hua can hear part of the other partys rumors. It can be said that in front of the other party, Zhao Hua is as miserable as the roadside beggar, and there is no comparability at all. Chapter 773 . I knew that the crossing would be mixed up, its better to surf the Internet at home At the same time when Zhao Huabei came from his heart. The mount under Orlega just took a step slowly. It and Orlegas silhouette crossed all obstacles and came to Zhao Huas shop. Everyone around, whether it is a Martial Artist or an ordinary person, except Houhou, no one can see what kind of movement it uses. Zhao Hua only felt that the light in front of him was slightly black. The sunlight that should have been shining on him logically was completely obscured by the sturdy body of Orlegas mount. More than that. The body of that Dragon Horse is as strong as a high wall! Just standing there, the entrance to the shop was blocked. And the glorious hair and scales on it from time to time make all those who watch it have no doubt whether it is more difficult to pass over than the so-called city wall. As the one facing the Dragon Horse and the Orlega on it. Looking at the three eyes on Orlegas face with interest. Zhao Hua shivered subconsciously in fear. But he also knew deeply that he had to overcome the difficulties in front of him. After all, since the opponent has come in front of him, hiding is impossible. The muscles on his face twitched slightly, and he worked hard to show an awkward but polite smile: My lord, what do you need? The brutal beating he suffered in this World had already made him understand one thing. That is, in the face of powerhouse, no matter what, must behave sufficiently humble. Reach out without making a smile. This truth is indeed useful. Even if he didnt mix on Earth. So, at this point, he has always done a good job. But unfortunately, today, he met a really cruel customer. Orlega is not a ruler at all, but a [Abyss Demon] who likes to do things according to his temperament. This resulted. Zhao Hua had just finished his opening remarks and was still thinking about what to do next. An invisible force already lifted him up in the air. Regarding this. After struggling a few times subconsciously. He looked at the other persons blood-colored vertical pupils that were different from humans, and he could only show a somewhat reluctant smile at Orlega again. In my heart, I pray that the other party can talk about the rules, and by the way, I pray that the citys guards will be useful to save myself, a three-good merchant who pays taxes on time. My lord, you This time, he hasnt finished speaking yet. I heard that Orlega was whispered very happy there: Transmigrator, although I often eat it, but Earths transmigrator, but I havent eaten it for a while Today. transmigrator, for Orlega, is actually not a rare thing. After all, [Multiverse], there are countless existences at all times, active, passive, or accidentally shuttled in different time and space. But as a single thought old fellow, Orlega has been in love with the fellows of Earths hometown since Orlega ate the fellow Charles on the [Plane of Ernder-Tall Star]. . After all, this aspect is still a little emotional bonus! Eating will give you more taste! So, sometimes, he would specifically look for Earth, which is parallel to time and space, and while performing a dozen tooth sacrifices there, he would also look back at the past youth years. But such a deliberate act, after all, will lose a sense of expectation! At the moment, this is pure luck and hits Zhao Hua in his hand, which satisfies Orlegas sense of expectation. Its like a fisherman who just wandered around and suddenly caught a very good fish. It has nothing to do with actual value. Surprise, always more satisfying than expected! elated ~ However, the unexpected gift has some flaws after all. Its too weak, no nutritional value It would be better if it was stronger I have to say, this is a pity with flawed beauty What is completely different from his joy is that Zhao Hua, who was told casually, looked like a quail exposed, and even the disguised smile on his face could not continue, just Become pale. But when he changed his mind, he seemed to have thought of something again. His face became a little uncertain. Are you also a transmigrator? The moment he asked this, he felt a little bit wrong again. If they are all transmigrators, what does the sentence just now mean that I havent eaten Earth transmigrator for a while? is it possible that, is this the legendary transmigrator nemesis? [World] Is anti-virus software sent out by itself? For a while, he was also a little imaginative. But no matter what he thinks, he feels that the situation is a bit wrong. Faced with his problem, Orlega, who was in a good mood, replied casually: Reluctantly count. After speaking, he didnt have any idea of ??talking more. With the idea of ??eating early and satisfying, those who are in the mood drew out the soul of the other party and enjoyed the food directly! As for the opponents body, Orlega didnt eat it. He can see that the opponent is a soul-wearing type, and the soul structure does not match the body structure. But it is precisely because of this that his soul has not been erased by world consciousness. Moreover, the body Orlega currently uses does not like humans in the current world in terms of taste system. At the very least, I dont like eating raw. Regarding this, most of the onlookers only saw Orlega wave his hand casually. The shopkeeper became a lump with no signs of breathing in his chest, apparently killed by Orlega. Immediately couldnt help but shout: Killing! Then, for fear of being implicated, many birds and beasts scattered. Only a few guys with good self-sustainability still watched calmly not far away. I want to know what Orlega can do to kill an ordinary person. There are also a very small number of people who saw Orlega eat the soul of the other party without disguising it. They were very curious as to which member of the evil faction, under this broad daylight, they performed that murder and soul eater. You know that this is inside the city. Is it true that the security forces in the city are dead? They all felt that there would be a chaotic battle here, and wanted to watch the scene As for Houhou? Although his face was a little surprised, he didnt think there was anything wrong with Orlegas actions. As the cultivator of Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue, she knows very well that Orlega has the title of Heavenly Venerate, but it is in many areas. He is enshrined by incense, but he must be an evil existence in essence Chapter 774 . Zhao Huas two lives, although they add up to more than 50 years. But to Orlega, its nothing at all. Just after eating, he successfully absorbed all the memories of the other party and retrieved all the key points from it. In this, there are many things that he has forgotten. For example, when he talked with another transmigrator, some of the various information revealed by both parties were not very conspicuous terms. [Blue Star]. This is another transmigrators name for his hometown. [Umbrela Company]? [Resident Evil]? Are you also a transmigrator from [Blue Star]? These three sentences are what the other side said when the two met. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. After all, many times, the term [Blue Star] refers to [Earth], so both parties can understand it without obstacles. Therefore, Zhao Hua did not regard the title Tai as the same thing. More importantly, what the other party said was [Chinese], and Zhao Hua instantly confirmed the other partys identity! After all, that stuff is so kind! This is especially true when the foreign world hears the other party full of curses. Its better than Morse code! But when Orlega retrieved Zhao Huas memory now, he found a lot of things that were neglected in the past in his memory. For example, another transmigrators name for his own country has always been [China], never used [China], apart from this, he accidentally said some past international deeds when communicating with Zhao Hua The time point is also slightly different from Zhao Huas cognition, which seems right but actually isnt. It is the kind of rough sound, it seems similar, but when it is more real, it seems to be a little different. is it possible that, this wave comes from two different [Earth] transmigrators? Faced with this speculation that appeared in his mind, Orlega was also a little uncertain for the time being. After all, the probability of two transmigrators with similar time periods in different parallel worlds being put together in the foreign world is not a big deal at all. However, it is not straightforward to say that the probability is zero, there is still some probability After thinking about it so much. Orlega, who was just thinking of adding a temporary meal, also got a little interest in her heart At the same time. The security team of this city also arrived in the surrounding area one after another, forming an encirclement spontaneously, enclosing Orlega and Houhou. Among them, Captain, who was in charge of commanding the troops, just glanced at Zhao Hua lying in the shop from a distance, and based on his extremely rich murder experience, instantly judged the fact that the other party was dead. On the already ferocious face, the complexion immediately became a little difficult to look. Especially when it is judged that Orlega is not to be trifled with! If you can. In fact, he really wanted to let them leave safely. But as his jurisdiction, since there is a problem here, even if he doesnt want to, he can only brace oneself Even if you know that the other party is not so easy to provoke Otherwise. He could neither explain to the surrounding merchants, nor to the City Lord. Will definitely be demoted and even punished! After all, even if the folk customs inside [Wild Land] are fierce, Orlegas aggressive methods like Broad Daylight are still a bit taboo. However, just as he raised his hand to signal the surrounding soldiers to raise their weapons and prepare to fight, just as one of his goals, Hohoro calmly showed a sign with an engraved [ Yin Sunflower Zong] A brand with a special imprint! This is something that only members of the True Disciple level can have inside the [Yin Sunflower Clan]! In this area, the authority of this thing is incomparable. At the first sight of it, Captains ugly face of the dead mother instinctively turned into a flattering smile. And the soldiers who were just about to raise their weapons to aim at Houhou and Orlega, their bodies shook like noodles, so they didnt fall down! You know, in a territory belonging to [Yin Sunflower Sect], dare to raise a weapon against the great character of [Yin Sunflower Sect], but it is a big disrespectful death! next moment. get lost! Although Houhou just uttered a simple word, to them it was like hearing the imperial edict. Just a few breaths. Its not just those security forces who fled in a panic. Even all around those passers-by who originally intended to watch the excitement, under the influence of the token, like a snake scorpion, ran away quickly. It can be seen from this. As a well-known local evil force, the deterrent power of the [Yin Sunflower Sect] can be said to be appropriate! As for why Houhou just revealed a True Disciple token and didnt show his Sect Masters Command card? Its not that she wants to keep a low profile. Just out of worry that the other partys knowledge is not enough If Orlega, her immediate boss, saw her jokes, she would have to kill those guys Regarding this. Orlega just glanced at it and didnt interfere. After all, there is no reason for Hohoro to deal with this little matter. Lets go, go to another place. With his words. A semi-transparent golden halo appeared silently beside them. That is a time-space gate connecting a certain area in the distance! Because there was something of interest. So, this time, Orlega didnt choose to move slowly to kill time, instead, it replaced it with a more efficient mode of behavior. Yes. Did not ask much. When Orlega walked into the space gate, Hohoro followed without hesitation. Since then, the street has fallen completely into silence. After a long time. Nothing happens until all around is confirmed. The shops around who were in a state of pretending to be dead gradually walked out one after another silhouette The shopkeepers looked at Zhao Huas already cool body, and started talking about everyone talking at once. At this time. The Captain, the security team that had run away, also reappeared. He sat on the mount, while looking down at the shopkeepers, he pronounced a serious sentence: Dongwang StreetZhao Hua! Because of an unforgivable mistake, he has been shot dead on the spot by the adults of [Yin Sunflower Sect]. I hope everyone present can take a warning and stop committing the same Error Does he know the actual situation? Dont know at all. From beginning to end, neither Hohoro nor Orlega cared about him. But this does not prevent him from speaking in official face and making fun of others. And many people present, even though they realize this, do they dare to say anything? Obviously dare not. After all, life has to go on. So, soon everything returned to normal again, only Zhao Huas legacy was still causing disputes Chapter 775 . An Luocheng. A courtyard that can occupy dozens of acres in the central area of ??the city. A large group of people wearing similar costumes are busy with their own affairs, Among them, there is a silhouette that looks particularly eye-catching. Although his height is not too high, even if he is the strongest and tallest person present, he needs to respectfully lower his head and show his respect when facing him. His name is Yuzhengqing, An Luocheng-the direct line of [Yujia] Contemporary Ranked second. The second here refers to age, not ability. In terms of ability, he ranked first! At the moment, looking at the white tiger demon waiting to be killed, his majestic body and pure white coat, his expression is extremely satisfied. Facing the robust man who looked a little embarrassed next to him, although the other party was two days slower than expected, Yu Zhengqing did not blame the other party. Instead, he smiled and said with an easygoing manner: [19459002 ] Captain Zhang, I will trouble you to take this trip. You should go take a break. I have arranged a leisure place for you in advance. As for the compensation, someone will be transported to Zhao Family in a while. [ 19459002] There is no intention at all to try to pursue the delay of delivery by the other party. See this situation. The robust man also breathed a sigh of relief. Although there was a reason for the incident, it was a fact that the task was not completed within the stipulated time, and I am sorry for the rules of taking money to do things. And this, only means that the ability is not enough! So, he was actually ready to admit punishment. At the moment, facing Yu Zhengqings act of not only not holding himself accountable, but even arranging for himself to receive the wind, he can be said to be both grateful and a little ashamed. Immediately cup one fist in the other hand, bent down, and said to Yu Zhengqing with ashamed expression: Second Young Master, this time is indeed my lack of ability. I was delayed by accidents From now on, no matter what you order, please do not hesitate to speak. If you promise otherwise, I am ashamed [ 19459002] See the other side on the road like this. Yuzheng Qings eyes are shining, but he doesnt show any strangeness, so he replied with a natural look: Everyone is acquaintance everywhere, there will be more business contacts in the future, why bother to be so polite As an Old Fox, Yuzheng Qing knows the importance of buying peoples hearts. Even if it is on, he has been cautiously and nuancedly operating his network over the years, never offends unnecessary people, and often makes friends regardless of origin and status. This kind of personnel will help those who he thinks have potential regardless of gains or losses. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, he is simply the living Saint of [Wildland]. Strength of oneself alone has raised the average moral standards of the surrounding area! But he himself knows very well that his actions are like those who invested in his previous life, making business investments. The gambling is actually that the other party will develop more or less in the future. It is precisely because of this. Under accumulated over a long period of time, the city and the surrounding area. Regardless of whether it is the underworld or the white way, almost all will give him a little face, and few people will take the initiative to offend him. At the moment. Seeing that I just arranged a meal for the other party, and put down a few words of politeness, I almost moved the other party like this, Yu Zhengqing was not dissatisfied Of course. He also quickly picked up his mood and did not get too immersed in it. After all, there are more important things waiting for him Thought of this. The gaze he looked towards the Baiting Tiger Demon also unconsciously became a bit hot. Using a voice that only the target can hear, he asked in a low voice: Master, is this white tiger demon enough to serve as the main medicine of [Tiger Soul Su Sheng San]? hearing this. Beside him, a rickety and thin old man in a simple purple robe replied slowly with a smile: Although this tiger demon is not strong enough, the bloodline mark on the forehead is particularly obvious. The bloodline is very pure, so it is the main medicine of High Level Yu Zhengqing immediately settled in his heart, with a happy expression: Thats good. Next, I will bother Master to do it himself and concoct medicine for the discipline. Tiger Soul Su Sheng San, as one of the lost high-level secret medicines. Has a special role to forcibly stimulate the potential of consumers. Belongs to a treasured resource looted by various forces. On the market, it is almost impossible to find! Even if it is [Yin Sunflower Zong], the evil Dao Great Sect ranks [16], only Official Disciple and above are eligible for redemption. Although the injury of this seat is not healed, this little thing is not worth mentioning at all. You can wait for a cup of tea However, after the purple-robed old man responded with a smile, he hadnt waited for him to tell his servants to pull things into the refining room. A burst of special fluctuations appeared directly around. Suddenly the warning signs in his heart rose. Who!! In his stern scolding. The silhouettes of Orlega and Houhou appeared not far away. Facing the sudden appearance of the outsider and the vigilant posture of the purple-robed old man, the nearby servants immediately put aside the things in their hands and drew out their weapons with vigilant faces. Did not care about their actions. Orlega, who saw the main target, seemed a little happy. The Lord is here See this situation. After Yu Zhengqing and his Master looked at each other, he felt a little unclear. He was pretty sure that he didnt know Orlega. However, he did not feel any malicious intent on the other side. For a while, I was a little confused as to whether the opponent was an enemy or a friend. Especially when he saw Hohoros covering moon, shaming flowers face, he was looking at himself with a look of interest, and his hostility was greatly reduced at the same time, he couldnt help being quite straight. chest. Calms opened the mouth and said: Who is your Excellency? Why did you break into my courtyard? No way, men are common problems, everyone understand (hands over). As for his teacher, the purple-robed old man, after seeing Houhou, although he was also subconsciously amazed, but the face of the other party was inexplicable, which made him feel familiar, just where he saw it The same Until my own discipline asks the other sides origin. He was in a flash and suddenly recalled an experience more than 20,000 years ago. That was a [Wild Land] conference jointly organized by the top evil factions. At that time, Hobori was one of the superiors as the principal, belonging to the existence he looked up to great character! Absolutely great character! This moment. The purple-robed old man felt the chill of his back again after ten thousand years. Cold sweat is just like losing control. Slowly slipping off his forehead Chapter 776 . Ignore Yuzhengqings questioning. In Orlegas gaze, the flesh and soul of the opponent has been divided into two irrelevant parts. The things hidden in it were immediately reflected in his eyes without any cover, revealing the secret that Yu Zhengqing had originally hidden, ruthless Different from Zhao Huas naked outfit. Yuzhengqing is obviously going to be more formal. Almost one of the configurations that transmigrator should have is not left. After just a few cursory glances, Orlega was satisfied and couldnt help but exclaimed: Sure enough, you have to be like you to feel more or less transmigrator. Not only has the plug-in, but the name is also in line with the style of the current world! What is like Zhao Hua, it is directly a standard dragon set configuration . Hang, no, opportunity, no. Its just here to give away Hear these unexpected words. Yu Masaki, who was still thinking about how to get close to Houhou, had a calm expression on his face. It was a little stiff, and he no longer felt calm. Subconsciously, he even asked Orlega in Huaxia: Are you also a transmigrator? In this sentence, he did not deliberately conceal the teacher and servant beside him. After all, the other party didnt understand it. Regarding this question that I have not asked twice today, Orlega, who doesnt care much about his origin, smiled and said: Its this boring question again. However, I can answer. I should count as half a transmigrator, a transmigrator that crossed into a devil? A transmigrator that was counter-killed by the devil? It depends on how you understand hearing this. Yu Zhengqing, who heard something wrong, frowned immediately. Demon? The biblical one? Although it has been more than ten years, the memory of the past still allows him to judge that Orlega in front of him is not a good person with that affix. There is not much explanation about [Abyss Demon], [Country Demon], [Demon] What kind of specific classifications are there? After Orlega scratched his head, nodded and said: Anyway, its too detailed, you cant understand it, its almost what it means. But life and death did not feel any malicious Yu Zhengqing from Orlega, but he asked again with some uncertainty: You know me from Zhao Hua? What happened to him? Take it. The taste is okay, but there is no nutrition. I think you should be good. Orlegas words are still extremely calm, with no mood swings. Its as unremarkable as saying that I want to eat a few grains of rice. But also in this brief moment. The inexplicable chill directly flooded Yu Zhengqings heart. The bitter sense of crisis instantly made him judge that Orlega did not tell lies. The other party really wants to eat himself! In fear, Yuzhengqings plug-in, called [Martial Dao Modifier], used its stored power uncontrollably for the first time. As his reliance as a transmigrator, [Martial Dao Modifier] has the ability to absorb specific energy to help the host perform cultivation techniques and force the improvement of realm. It is precisely because of this that Yu Zhengqing is incapable of through childhood. Doubtful genius. What realm is difficult? cultivation hinder? All are little kisses! As long as the special energy is enough, its all just minutes! But unfortunately, special energy is not only not enough, but also very scarce. Therefore, most of the time, with the attitude of saving, Yu Zhengqing still has to work hard to cultivation, and strive to use the plug-in in key places! But at this moment, the instinctive feeling of fear and sense of crisis made Yu Zhengqing no more frugal ideas. Over the years, the special energy collected through various channels has been used uncontrollably in a very short period of time. His strength is like the addition of Jin Kela, in a flash like a hot knife through butter successive breakthroughs, reaching another peak! Seeing him beside him, the purple-robed old man who was still shocked by Houhou was a little dumbfounded. until now, although he knew that his dsciple was a bit too enchanting, he never thought that there would be such an enchanting! In the blink of an eye, three big realms have been continuously broken through? ? Doesnt it take time to accumulate skills? ? To be true is a bit too much! Even if you eat something about Heaven and Earth Treasure, it will be a little bit assimilated, right? But Yuzhengqings performance directly skipped all the processes! It made him unable to understand! Even Houhou, who is far better than him, raised his brows, feeling a little confused, and didnt understand what the other party did or what happened. Only in my own heart, subconsciously sighed: Its worthy of being spotted by an adult, there is indeed something special As a person facing this scene, Orlega seemed very happy! Even proactively prompted: Are there any other means? Its best to use them together. Otherwise, dont say I wont give you a chance to perform. After all, the stronger the strength, the more nutritious, and he can still tell which one is more important. This time. Yuzhengqings teacher, after hesitating for a while, seemed to have made some final decision. His face firmly opened the mouth and said directly: My lord, although I dont know how my discipline contradicts you, his talent is really not to be wasted. It will inevitably have a vast future in the future Whether it depends on my uncle, [Blood Lake Valley] Great Elder -Han Minghais face, give him a chance? After today, I will definitely prepare a gift, and I will come to my house another day to apologize! [Blood Lake Valley], as the top evil faction in the [Sixteenth Syndicate] with [Yin Sunflower Sect], their Great Elder is naturally a person with sufficient status and status. Right now, in order to save the life of his disciple, the purple-robed old man directly moved out the old patron that he didnt want to use because he was seriously injured. Obviously also master and disciple affectionate. Faced with this situation, Orlega was naturally moved. When even turned his head to ask Houhou: What is [Blood Lake Valley]? Hirohiro replied helplessly: A wicked faction, the force is at the same level as the [Yin Sunflower Sect], but it is slightly weaker. Thats it, then it will be ruined. Finished. Orlegas fist hits easily. The power of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering] was also activated. Horibori and Yuzhengqing only felt that they saw a flash, and the silhouette of the purple-robed old man had been directly disappeared. Only on the ground, the terrible gap that resembles the abyss of ten thousand zhang, and thewhite line that cuts through the sky and heads to the distance, proves that what happened just now Chapter 777 . Dont look at it for now, still revising, dont look at it for now, still revising, dont look at it for now, still revising, dont look at it for now, revising still, dont look at it for now, still revising, dont read it for now, still revising , Dont look at it for now, its still revising, dont look at it for now, its still revising, dont watch it for now, its still revising! As one of Orlegas most important abilities. The role of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering] has undoubted absoluteness for the lower ranks! Even if this ability is only being used through the body at the moment, it is greatly restricted, and it is not at all able to resist by the inferior. Its composition. In addition to [pain], the other most important factor is [destiny] or [cause and effect] and [probability]. As everyone knows, the future is changeable, with countless probability and branches, symbolizing the infinite probability of things! With this characteristic, even if it is just a mere waste, it will have the probability of fish leaping over the dragon gate and even the king and dominance due to the encounters of various causes! However, regardless of the situation, those probability and branches are usually divided into [good for the other party], [harmful for the other party], plus relatively rare and idealistic [not good or bad] (ps: relatively rare and Idealism refers to whether it is good or not. In fact, it is mostly out of self-comfort, which means that you deceive yourself). Once the [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering Source] starts to act, it will immediately unconditionally induce the future that the target is facing to be able to give more [pain], that is, [extremely harmful to the other party]. ! In the end, coupled with another feature of it, absorbing [pain] and creating [pain], it completely constitutes a very extreme self-interested ability! The more miserable and unlucky the others are, the stronger Orlegas power will become! There is quite a feeling of relativity. Your misery = my happiness. Moreover, it is the kind that has practical effects! Quite in line with Orlegas character! At the moment. With his will and thoughts. Since Orlega raised his hand, taking the moment of the purple-robed old man as the reference point, the endless future probabilities he possessed were all destroyed by Orlega indiscriminately. [Peaceful recovery from injury], [Rescued by someone], [Successfully escaped], [Successfully injured], [Not found], [Successful communication, escaped a catastrophe] All the probabilities have been wiped out one after another. The infinitely divided [Tributary of Destiny], in this brief moment, was unified and forcibly twisted together. The common change is for [death], or [death in pain]! In front of this force. The purple-robed old man is no different from the ants crushed to death by wheels. Since all the probability has been erased, there is absolutely no resistance at all. No matter what he tries to do, he will unconditionally accelerate his [death] and deepen his [pain]! That blow! Destroyed his defenses instantly, tearing his soul apart, splitting him into countless pieces. The torrent of wind and energy converged together, and followed the traces of cause and effect, wrapped up his remnants, and rushed into the distance. Thats where [Blood Lake Valley] is located! Everything along the way was destroyed, the storm was split, the climate was blocked, and the unattainable sky dome cloud tops were like snow-white cream that had been sliced ??apart, revealing the immeasurable deep buried outside of itself. Star Domain. At this moment, even mortals feel that the ancient stars in the Star Domain have an illusion of being touchable. Soon after. That attack was like a giant snake falling from the sky, carrying an unparalleled momentum, grabbed the ground with its head, and forcibly broke through the [Blood Lake Valley] that stretched for an unknown number of ten thousand li, linked to the endless veins, and spread enough Hundreds of thousands of years of Sect Protection Great Array. In the unbelievable gaze of countless people, everything in it was wiped out instantly, turning it into an abyss straight into the heart of the earth! And the countless soil and rocks in the surrounding area were also forcibly pushed like a violent tsunami in an instant! Matter much more mass than a single ordinary star, turned into a curtain to obscure the sky, with the crushing force of Heaven and Earth turning upside down, all things in the range were pushed horizontally. Whether it is the so-called mountain range or the so-called city, it disappears in an instant. The vast territory ruled by [Blood Lake Valley]. In this brief moment, all the terrain structure was directly changed! As for the members of [Blood Lake Valley]. Under the power of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering]. Regardless of the common disciple, or the so-called Sect Master and Elder, all of them welcome death! Even, even if you are not in it, even if you are directly away from millions and millions li through the method of Tearing Space. The power of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering] will also follow closely from behind, following the flow of cause and effect, towards each remaining dead species, until all the members and forces that belong to [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering] are counted. kill to the last one will stop! Because, Orlega said, to destroy [Blood Lake Valley]. Since then, all their probability, all the endings, is only to die in pain Under the power of Yanling, as long as Orlega says, as long as he thinks, it will surely become a fact! This moment. [Tianluo Zhenjie] The countless powerhouses inside, after witnessing the scene, fell into silence one after another after being horrified. Under its own power. Their eyes, with no difficulty, traversed [domains] one by one. Seeing the sight of The earth shook and the mountain quivered within the territory of [Blood Lake Valley] as if in person. With my own eyes, I personally watched the countless mortal forces in it, being destroyed in a flash , I also witnessed it with my own eyes. After that, all those close to [Blood Lake Valley] died under some kind of unobserved force. A few short breaths thats all. Nuo Da [Blood Lake Sect] directly declared dead! Only some cultivation technique classics and a few relics have been left. But among those things, Orlega is still entwined with power. Once someone intends to learn the knowledge in it. Then immediately formed a connection with the [Blood Lake Sect], and was instantly wiped out by Orlegas power following the cause and effect. And when countless people trying to pick up the bargain discovered this, [Blood Lake Valley] has completely become a taboo, and no one mentions it. Even after hundreds of millions of years. Someone tried to re-establish [Blood Lake Valley], even if the two had the same name, they would all die Chapter 778 . Looking at the deep ditch in front of me. Although I dont know, not only his teacher, but also the [Blood Lake Valley] he relied on as the trump card, are actually gone. But Yuzhengqing still immediately felt an unparalleled sense of crisis. Even if the ability through the [Martial Dao Modifier] was increased thousands of times in an instant, there was no way to give him any sense of security. As for Houhou? With her strength, it is natural to clearly see what happened in the distance. The disappearance of [Blood Lake Valley] in an instant, to her, it was just like happening right in front of her eyes. Even, relying on her own spiritual sense, she can also feel the feeling of The earth shook and the mountain quivered in the distance. And after witnessing the offensive that directly changed everything. In her heart, she has a deeper understanding and awe of Orlegas power. But there are more doubts. As a close witness to the whole process of existence. She didnt even see how Orlega launched the attack To her, Orlega just raised her hand, and the purple-robed old man disappeared with [Blood Lake Valley]. And the specific process? She didnt understand what was happening at all. So, my heart is actually at a loss. But Orlega, obviously would not pay attention to their thoughts. After dropping the passerby who didnt even have a name, he stretched out his hand and gestured to Yu Zhengqing: Okay, the trick is gone, now its time for you to use your skills. The attitude is very good, and the tone is very calm. It seems as casual as chatting with others at home. Its just a matter of handing others tea and melon seeds. - A few minutes later. Yu Zhengqing lay down without a doubt. The immortal kind. Even with the servants in the courtyard, Orlega just handled it. The only thing that surprised him was that he actually ran into an acquaintance. After encountering him a few days ago, a certain robust man escaped by luck with wit and luck. What does it mean to meet again like this? Natural fate! So, based on the attitude of dealing with them when they come and deal with them together, he naturally did not let the other partys truth go. The effort of raising his hand caused the opponent to die on the spot in a very restless situation. UmIts really a standard protagonist configuration, a good family, a high-status teacher who was seriously injured and saved by fate, and the famous charm fiancee in a certain Sect, although it is casual I bought a Treasure Map but it seems to have some secrets, plus a promising plug-in If this keeps him alive for a few more years, maybe he will rise Listening to Orlegas muttering words after eating the soul, Hohoro looked slightly at the unknown. Did not ask much. Seeing that Orlega was not interested in those corpses, Hohoros left index finger flicked slightly, and countless sparks flew out, in a flash, and burned them all. After all, it smells a bit fishy. Under her power. Whether it is the flesh and blood of thousands hammers, hundred refinements or blades and swords find it difficult to cut, they are all the same as inflammable objects. In the blink of an eye, they quickly melt into countless microscopic particles. , Even the ashes were not left. This is a kind of power that comes with [Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue]. Named [The Flame of Dissolution]! No matter how hard it is, it can turn it into flammable. In the entire [Yin Sunflower sect], only tens of thousands of people have awakened this kind of power. To put it bluntly, even in the entire [Tianluo Real World], this is also a well-known power. Only a few special flames can match it! There is even a [Yin Sunflower sect] discipline, the record of using the [Flame of Dissolution] to burn the entire sect of the opponent to death! But, at the moment, those glorious achievements in the past are obviously meaningless. It can still only be used for free cremation. No matter it is Houhou or Orlega, they have no idea about it. It was also at this time. Orlega took out, a thumb-sized ball of light that looked like nothing inside. If anyone is holding a Microscope and observing its interior, it will find that it contains a miniature cube with a polygonal shape. That is the plug-in of Yuzhengqing-the body of [Martial Dao Modifier]! A special thing in a semi-energy state. In that body that is so small that it is almost invisible, there is actually an internal space comparable to a star. Numerous runes, which are densely packed, shuttle, reorganize, and analyze. It only needs to inject some information into it, and it can perform a deeper deduction on that part of the information by consuming special energy. And this is the main principle of its cultivation technique and realm promotion. In essence, its existence is actually a deduction device similar to a supercomputer. However, for Orlega, it can only be regarded as a rough little toy thats all at best. [Eldrazi], [Strong Artificial Intelligence], [Semi-mechanical Bionics], [Fallen Empire] Even if nothing else is mentioned, only the various factions within the [Crimson Kingdom] are mentioned. In fact, there are also things that can be mass-produced. Forget it, its better than nothing, its also a snack anyway However, just when he was about to throw that thing into his mouth casually. A burst of inexplicable information suddenly crossed the obstruction of time and space with a structure similar to quantum fluctuations, and reached the nearby area with the intention to directly transmit it to the interior of the [Martial Dao Modifier]! Facing the message of walking right into a trap. Without any hesitation. Orlega a single thought intercepted it and quickly cracked it successfully. That was a piece of information that would have been pushed to Yu Zhengqing. The essence is a letter. A letter from [Blue Star]. [I am the lord of the heavens, the defender of order! ] [Fighting against the lord of Outland who intended to destroy the world for countless years in the past] [The final result is that the opponent retreats, and I also fell into a long sleep when the time and space node left behind when the opponent retreated-Blue Star. ] [During this period, in order to deal with the threat that may come again, I divided my strength into countless miracles, and gifted it to each qualified person to help them grow. ] [At the moment, the threat from the outer domain is about to come again, I call on every qualified person to return to Blue Star and participate in this round of battle] ??? Lord of the heavens? The Lord of Outland? What are these hanging gadgets? After reading all the information in it, Orlega couldnt help grinning immediately. I feel uncomfortable after reading garbage novels. However, he still clearly captured some important information. The subconsciously muttered: Forget it, I will treat it as a buffet invitation After all, following this letter, he has to follow the vine~ Chapter 779 . Not finished yet. Look at it in half an hour. Not finished yet. Look at it in half an hour. Not finished yet. Look at it in half an hour. As Orlega has made a formal final decision, he should go to [Blue Star] not far from ten thousand li, join in the fun and mix up the buffet. The structure of that message immediately began to change automatically. With a special force beyond common sense, the information state that is invisible to naked eye is transformed into a material state that has a solid structure and can be captured by naked eye! And the reason why it has such a change, the reason for all is precisely because it perceives Yuzhengqings choice. There is no sense at all. As Orlega has made a formal final decision, he should go to [Blue Star] not far from ten thousand li, join in the fun and mix up the buffet. The structure of that message immediately began to change automatically. With a special force beyond common sense, the information state that is invisible to naked eye is transformed into a material state that has a solid structure and can be captured by naked eye! And the reason why it has such a change, the reason for all is precisely because it perceives Yuzhengqings choice. There is no sense at all. Orlega is wearing a vest, and the fact that the master is already cold In that fast-changing change, it was just a blink of an eye. A piece of bright golden color, a childs palm-size, and a token-like object with a large number of complex patterns engraved on the surface. After all, I appeared in front of Orlega and Hohoro! With a little bit of brilliance, it looks quite sacred and magnificent! Its like a kind of Divine Item! At the very least. Looking at the token in front of him, Hohoro directly guessed subconsciously: Is that why the adults came to find that guy In her opinion, the inside of that token is obviously mixed with some special power. It has become a state that can only be observed by sight! If you close your eyes, even with her strength, you cant observe the other partys existence. There is no doubt that this is some kind of extremely precious treasure! So. Orlega would be interested in it, and even the act of coming over here specifically for this is quite reasonable! It was just a brief and rude brain tonic. Orlegas simple, fresh, and targeted snacking behavior was supplemented by Houhou as an extremely typical but reasonable behavior of murdering to seize the treasures! As for Yuzhengqing? Even though the moments that the opponent showed, Houhou couldnt understand the principle. But in the [Yin Sunflower Zong], similar things actually happened a long time ago. Those are some lucky people who sacrificed precious top grade to Orlega. So, she was a little surprised, but after all, she didnt take it too seriously. Only if it was a similar method. In fact, the principles of the two are indeed the same. Anyway, they are forced to improve themselves by external forces [Calling Order]! Although the text on the token, Orlega has not seen it. But whether it was the special power attached to it or the characteristics of [Abyss Demon], he instantly recognized the meaning. Apart from this, through the information contained in the information just now, he also clear comprehension of the use of this token. He took it into his own hand, and after tumbling, Orlega glanced at Houhou who looked a little curious not far away, raised his brow lightly, and asked directly: Are you curious? Are you interested in taking a trip to another world with me? Hear this. I have some space shuttles, and I have traveled many lower-level worlds. I immediately guessed what the power of that token is, and a little bit of it appeared on his face. The color of the heart. But what closely accompanies it is some awkward look. As the Sect Master and Heaven-supporting Pillar of [Yin Sunflower Sect], if she travels within the [Tianluo Zhenjie], there will be nothing. It doesnt matter if its traveling for a year or a hundred years. As long as any problem occurs in the middle, she can return at any time to suppress all situations. But once you go to the foreign world Even for her, she feels a little overwhelmed After all, she knows very well that between two different worlds, Time Flow Speed ??is likely to be completely different! One is not good, why the big man [Yin Sunflower Zong] is missing, she may not be able to figure out So, in the face of Orlegas inquiry, although she was very excited and wanted to see what the world was like that interested Orlega, but she was helpless with mundane things and felt like she couldnt walk away After some hesitation. Just when she wanted to reject Orlegas proposal. Perhaps it is to see her scruples. With Orlegas right hand snapping a plain finger, something resembling an hourglass appeared directly in his hand. After throwing it to Houhou, Orlega said indifferently: This is a small reward for me as a maid~~ ? Although somewhat puzzled. But Hobori still didnt dare to neglect, so he stretched out his hands and caught the thing respectfully. Also at the moment when the two came into contact, a lot of information poured into her mind, making her clear comprehension of the role and origin of the hourglass. [Hourglass of Time (Limited-only available in the real world of Tianluo): Orlegas hand-made work, its real body is part of the timeline of the real world of Tianluo, so it has the ability to stop or accelerate the real world of Tianluo The effect of internal time, the continuous upper limit is equivalent to the elapsed speed of the internal sand of time (a total of 67363828462179 sunsets are expected, which can be stopped midway and can be used in batches). ] ? This moment. In Houhous mind, question marks appeared directly. No matter what she thinks, the actual value of this thing is also high and scary. Just being a maid, can you get such a reward? In the thick of surprise and incomprehension, she couldnt help but cast her eyes on Orlega. However, what she saw was still the face full of plainness that was true Except for calm and composed, she really couldnt find any suitable words to describe Orlegas expression. It seems that this [Hourglass of Time] is just a toy, not something to be cared about at all. Even, compared to the value of [Hourglass of Time], Hohoros weird look attracted Orlegas attention even more. How? Reluctant to use this thing? You can also keep it, I said this is just a reward, if you dont want to go to the foreign world, I still dont care~ [Blue Star]. The sky above the Europa continent. A Western-style classical building covering an area of ??tens of square kilometers, resembling an ancient Athenian temple, is suspended in the sky at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Chapter 780 . [Blue Star]. The sky above the Europa continent. A Western-style classical building covering an area of ??tens of square kilometers and resembling an ancient Athenian temple is suspended statically at an altitude of 10,000 meters. However, its existence can not be contacted in any other way except that it can be observed with naked eye. Aircraft, unmanned detectors Even light and air flow can pass through it directly without any obstacles! It seems that its existence is actually just some kind of false phantom. But the countless examples that have happened recently have well proved its authenticity. Even the five other palaces above the other five continent plates fully proved that this matter is not the only one. This is an event that really involves the whole world and even a wider area! apart from this. The more important thing is that with the appearance of those floating palaces and the announcement of the existence of the name [Lord of the Sky]. transmigrator, this guy who usually only appears in comics, animation, games, novels, fantasy, has also officially entered the public eye! Among them, some of the transmigrators are strong enough to exceed the imagination of ordinary humans, enough to claim to be: Superman, Heavenly God, ancient emperor, high level life, king of other worlds There are also transmigrators that are so weak that they are almost the same as the ordinary person, which looks like a passerby Anyway, all kinds of transmigrator, let every ordinary person open their eyes! Greatly filled some of their blank cognition! Relative. Power brings privilege. This is the absolute truth. Although the first transmigrator to appear, it managed to arrive at Blue Star thats all in less than two days, but the large number of individual military forces capable of suppressing the whole world alone directly put severe pressure on governments of various countries. Runuo is not [the lord of the heavens] who issued a ban in advance, ordering all transmigrators not to interfere in the internal affairs of civilization, and Blue Star will probably change the surname as early as the first day. However, even so, under the awe of the military force, various privileges are still springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and they are successively pressed on the heads of various transmigrators. Even the most trash and hip transmigrator, with the blessing of multiple buffs, directly has the official status of the world. Duty of doing nothing, eating and drinking with public funds, perfect social security It can be called clothing, food, shelter, transportation, all in one step! As for those transmigrators who are powerful and mobile comparable to human-shaped nuclear weapons, it is also because they possess all kinds of powerful and extraordinary powers that can make people live forever and make All Living Things to Recover Under the double blessing of jujube, it has become a favorite object of countless people. There are so many licking dogs that they can travel all the way from the South Pole to the North Pole! Master of Humanity. This inherent class has always existed. It is also the first time it has been clearly revealed in modern society since the violent death of feudal society. So many sociologists who have recently died in car accidents, suicides, air poisoning, and sunlightcant help but sigh before they die. This is a big step backward for human society. It is also a historical phenomenon of reversing! Say it unceremoniously. transmigrator, they changed the blue star! () At this point, the high political consciousness of politicians also appears to be particularly important. Without their full support, the relevant policies were impossible to be successfully implemented in just two days. After all, it is different from the people who deeply embodied the truth that everyone is equal. As human masters, they know better, Iron Fist, an absolute military force, will really hurt if you hit yourself! This simple and simple truth. Therefore, seeing that things cannot be done, they immediately changed their positions quite wisely and quickly. By the way, I also raised some human rights organizations as dogs. Wait for them to become powerful! I plan to kill the dog Mingzhi in front of the new boss for a while, to show my loyalty! It can be said that it is an online performance of the bandits self-respect trick of changing the left hand to the right hand, with the intention of refreshing the favorability in real time. However, it is a pity that there is no shortage of Old Fox in many transmigrators, so it is hard to say how many effects their plan has. However, no matter how frustrated, you can also show your loyalty by killing the dog Mingzhi. Its not a loss anyway! C In the lobby of [Myriad Realms Temple]. At first, only two days ago, it was actually quite empty here. But since the governments of Europa continent took over here. After the intense toss of the whole country. Now, this place located at an altitude of 10,000 meters is already one of the most luxurious areas on Earth. High-purity gold is used as the floor, dazzling gems are used as embellishment, and ancient endangered plants are used as bonsai The purest monochromatic crystal, the most perfect diamond Say it unceremoniously. On Earth, almost all the beautiful things that can satisfy ordinary peoples aesthetics have been repeatedly carved by various artists and displayed here. Even in the town hall-level precious artworks that were originally hidden in the museums of various countries, a lot of items have been moved here! Facing such a scene. Even if the ancient emperor resurrected. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi, Jesus, Moses, SakyamuniAlive, you have to marvel at the extravagance here! This is the extravagance piled up by the European countries in an exhaustive way, and it brings together the essence of human civilization in art! And hundreds of well-dressed, or rigorous and solemn, or tall and handsome, or beautiful and alluring graceful silhouettes, are sitting calmly in their respective positions. They are representatives of the European countries. Everyone symbolizes a completely different interest group! No one can figure out how much power the other party is involved in The reason why they are here is because [Lord of the Sky] does not directly interfere with the activities of various transmigrators. Therefore, this gives the various politicians the probability to win over each other and even rely on each other. After all, no one knows what kind of power the next transmigrator will return to Blue Star. Maybe the other party can wipe out the solar system by just waving his hand? This way. The relationship between oneself and each transmigrator has become an issue that all forces must pay attention to! For this reason, out of self-protection and other demands, all countries have directly found Daoist who can speak the best! What I want is to be the first to contact the next transmigrator and drink the most delicious first bite of soup! Of course, if you can let him join his camp, it will be the most wonderful! It really doesnt work. If the opponent is strong enough, it is not impossible to think about it if you pay for the other party as a henchman at your own expense Chapter 781 . The most central part of the palace. It is a circular special ceremony field depicting hundreds of millions of runes, covering an area about the size of two football fields. No one here understands the specific principles. However, that is not important. At the very least, it doesnt matter to them. They only need to know the basic rules of operation of the other party. It doesnt matter if you know the car or not, just like the person who dispatches the traffic. Although their career is related to cars, they dont even need to touch the steering wheel. Otherwise. Since everyone present is in a competitive relationship, they all want to pull the transmigrator into their own camp. So, everyone is actually a situation of discordance. Inside the palace, except for a little breathing, everyone present hardly made any noise. For fear that I would brag a little bit with others, I would be named as a collegiate enemy. One by one, without daring to care at all, one is more tense than one Only a few time points. Such as eating phase, resting phase Or it is during the shift to get out of this state of being like a wooden person. Relax a little in the separate Conference Halls of each country. Reading books, playing games, etc As for shopping and parties? They are at an altitude of 10,000 meters C Late at night-3:55:33 in the morning. Looking at the clock located somewhere in the palace, the time displayed. Born as a political Aristocratic Family + soldier Aristocratic Family, graduated from Harvard University with the rank of lieutenant colonel. At the time, he was the reception officer of [Myriad Realms Palace], who was born with a golden key. Since childhood, he has been gilded 365 days a year. Guy. Rayleigh Handel, the biggest feeling at this moment is that he feels a little backache. I regret it in my heart, why I cant think about it so much, so I came here to work Even if the job is four shifts. But every day you must be like a wooden man, sitting in the most standard posture for six hours If you have this time, go to the high level restaurant and bring you two parties or racing, okay? Why bother to run over and suffer? Now I want to come. At that time, he suddenly wanted to show his ability. It was simply the phenomenon of repercussions after drinking too much. Just like the ambitions that many people have after drinking, the duration can only last until they wake up In fact, if he is only a little tired, he can actually hold on for a while. After all, he also wants to save face. Moreover, his family, in order to get him this seat, also spent a lot of money. Even, for this purpose, it also used means such as alliances to unite with multiple families. The huge interest involved cannot be explained in a few words Even he can only know a rough idea, and only his elders can know the deeper secrets. Because, which country has few old bastard who are powerful but dont want to die? For those who are dying but not dead, they are undoubtedly True God in control of the existence of Long Life Power! Even if Jesus was born, he had to stand aside! Therefore, as a position that can immediately contact each transmigrator. The reception officer, naturally attracts attention! In order to get close to those powerful transmigrators, to gain longevity and health. Countless pairs of eyes hidden in the dark are staring at these seats In this way, even if it is the so-called president of various countries, he dare not easily replace his countrys reception officer! The network of connections involved can make anyone feel tricky! Try to die, its not a lie. The president has nothing to do! The mentally ill gunner is in place, its no joke In a matter of minutes, you can pull out a few groups, professionally trained, very determined, able to speak and sing, but just as a killer with a psychiatric identification certificate to show you. Relative. In this state of affairs, as the existence of the reception officers being watched by everyone, it is also extremely difficult. As long as there is a slight problem, it will be infinitely magnified by the opponent immediately and eventually become a fatal factor, causing the situation to lose control. The fierce political struggle. Its horrible! Even Ruili Handel, who is experienced and knowledgeable, has a very strong background. He who was so unhindered in the past is also a little bit timid, so he can only choose to think twice before acting Im afraid I will die on the spot if I make a mistake! This kind of life, for him, is almost like being grilled on a barbecue Its really uncomfortable In addition to these. There are actually many factors that made him retreat. For example, some transmigrators are really abnormal, making it difficult to communicate. The abnormal here is a polysemous word. Psychological distortion is okay. Barely able to communicate. The three views of certain transmigrators are completely in a state that modern people cannot understand. For example, some ancient transmigrators that have traveled to the foreign world for thousands of years. Keeping feudal thoughts or slave system thoughts is just a trivial matter, some guys even keep the concept of eating Human Race! This is undoubtedly painful! Even if the two sides use the power of [Lord of the Heavens] to ignore language barriers, this absolute gap in the three views is simply sighing and sighing. No communication expert can work. The difficulty of communication is comparable to the communication between two different species! Unless you also become a primordial person, you will not be able to communicate fluently at all. More serious, it is some stranger transmigrator. For example: the transmigrator that crosses into a rare beast, the transmigrator that crosses into a monster Or, some transmigrator with a more complicated background. For example: Not long ago, the [Myriad Realms Temple] located in [North America continent] ushered in a transmigrator who traveled to the foreign world hundreds of years ago. The strength of the opponent is so powerful that just one hand shakes the entire continent plate and even the planet. Unfortunately, the other party is an Indian Also, he was a great chief of an Indian tribe hundreds of years ago. Extremely rich in racial honor. As it should be by rights, the Indians are Heavens Chosen Son! But, you know, after experiencing the continuous massacre of the colonists, plus Indian daoist leather shoes, Indian daoist skull wine glasses etc., there are only a few leftovers left in the North Indian Human Race group. Planted. Only as a minority, huddled in the countryside corner of the homeland, struggling on whilst at deaths door. And facing such a scene that had never been imagined. The Indian chief who was originally full of After so many years, I will finally return to my homeland, how can he stand that birds air? Naturally it exploded on the spot! If it werent for the [Lord of the Heavens] to stop it in time, I am afraid that the entire Blue Star will not be beaten by the opponent! Chapter 782 . Recalling that not long ago, the Indian Warchief almost led to the end of the storm. Rayleigh Handel suddenly felt that his position was too hot. If you are unlucky, you may encounter some transmigrators that are too dangerous! If you can. As a waste who has no ambition but can easily lie down to win, he really wants to run away. But unfortunately, he really cant run. Life is full of confusion. Right now, he is in such a state Just when Rayleigh Handel intends to continue thinking about the future. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a little strange light scattered. This moment. Under the instinctive reaction, his body straightened slightly and he sat straighter! The brain, which was in a state of suspension of services, recovered all its activity in a flash and returned to normal again. He knew that that kind of phenomenon only meant that another transmigrator was about to arrive! Even though I know that there are nearly a hundred reception officers in the entire field, the probability of myself being selected is really small. But in the most elegant and calm posture, he slowly stood up, tidyed up his clothes, and adopted the most rigorous attitude. After all, it wont work if you dont. He was also desperate Whether it is the guys who are watching his seat or the insidious old fart who is eager to obtain longevity through him, it is impossible to allow him to fish and spend his life Forced by those irresistible pressures, as a guy who has received aristocratic education since childhood. At this moment, even though Rayleigh Handel was panicked in his heart, he was still trying to maintain a calm surface while habitually tidying up his outfit. The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hairstyle cant be messy. This is his last insistence. After all, style is very important as a person! And everywhere around him, the performance of the other reception officers was similar to his. Although no one has a bottom in his heart. But it seems that one is more calm than one, and one is more comfortable than the other! Its almost time to write the winning ticket on the face! Obviously, as a hypocritical adult, everyone knows that you cannot show your enemys weakness. After looking at each other a few times. There was no communication, everyone looked towards the Transmission Formation that was blooming with brilliance. During this period, some people chose to stand still, while others were not so calm, and chose to lean in silently, intending to a waterside pavilion gets the moonlight first Soon after. Under everyones expectations. A man who is more than two meters tall and has short golden hair with a head full of golden hair. His eyes are like dark green crystals. He is dressed in a silhouette of bright silver metal armor all over his body. Amidst the excitement of laughter, he looks madly lifted. A big sword covered with blood-colored lines appeared in the Transmission Formation with a swagger! More than four hundred years! Im finally back! In the words, there are all happy moods. But with his words and mood. Invisible wind. Begin to surge in the vicinity. Ruili Dang even felt a sense of repression as if it were real. Its as if you are in the sea more than ten meters deep. The pressure squeezed directly from the surroundings! In the perception of Rayleigh Handel. The airflow from all directions seemed to be a slimy liquid object, which made him extremely uncomfortable! But facing this situation, instead of losing ones head out of fear, he showed an expression of excitement! Because this phenomenon is a good proof that the other party is absolutely in control of extraordinary power! For countries that are still in the vacant stage for their understanding of extraordinary power, the other side undoubtedly belongs to special high-end talents! In addition, the information revealed by the other partys sentence I am afraid that the other party has lived for at least four hundred years. There is a high probability that you have a certain method that is sufficient for longevity! Draw him up! Prompted by such thoughts. Feeling that they are standing in front of them with a personal treasure, their eyes immediately become extremely hot! The strong emotions Even the robust man who was still laughing directly stiffened the expression on his face. For girls, forget it. What does it mean that the mans eyes are so fiery? Vaguely, the other partys chrysanthemum felt a sense of fatal crisis. Let his back feel a bit cold! Subconsciously, he clenched the sword in his hand! Although it is a very bad thing to slaughter all sides right after returning home, if the situation is not right, he doesnt mind letting his sword drink blood The change in his mood directly affected the airflow all around. Everyone around all around suddenly felt the pressure doubled! Discomfort, one after another, swept their hearts. Even, many people feel that they cant breathe directly. Only for a moment. There are a lot of people who have been tragically affected, with the feeling of dizzy and eyes blurred. Faced with this situation. Someone immediately stood up and shouted: My lord, this is a misunderstanding! We are all our own!! In addition to explaining, incidentally, the other party also tried a similar behavior. The robust man who just returned to his hometown frowned subconsciously. It wasnt until the people who felt all around really couldnt stand it, and he didnt want to make things big, so neither fast nor slow converged on his own imposing manner. You However, just when he tried to ask the situation. A male voice appeared from behind him without warning. Just in the completely unprepared situation, it scared him a shivered! So what, give way, cant you? The tone is not salty, plus the direct and impolite language. No need to guess. Obviously. The speaker is our protagonist, Orlega. In fact. Not only was he with his back facing Orlega, he felt startled by the two figures behind him, even if his sight was not blocked, some reception officers who were supposed to be looking directly at Orlega were also at this moment, suddenly It was discovered that there were still two figures standing there. Before this, their vision did not capture any traces at all. In other words, even if the trace is captured, their brains will automatically treat it as unrecognizable spam under the action of a certain force, and directly eliminate it. Next. After seeing the appearance and dress of both. Beyond stunning. An idea appeared in everyones minds at the same time quite tacitly. They must be powerhouses! Although there is no substantial evidence. But at the moment when I saw both, this idea still appeared directly in a way of taking it for granted. After all, if the appearance, dress, and temperament are not strong enough, it is heavens cannot tolerate! Chapter 783 . Faced with the gaze of others, Orlegas expression is very indifferent. As a handsome boy, he has already had an automatic immune effect on the eyes of others. Therefore, the gaze all around couldnt make him feel anything at all. After all, his handsome appearance has generally attracted a lot of criticism for him. He can still understand the envy, jealousy and hatred of ugly ghosts Horibori used a slightly scrutinizing gaze, scanning the panorama of the scene back and forth like a wild savage. Although, due to the peculiar power carried by [Myriad Realms Temple], her eyes could not peek into the outside world, but the various scenes inside [Myriad Realms Temple] still entered her eyes in full. From those exquisite artworks to the actual situation of everyone present. It was just a blink of an eye. She has a bottom in her heart. At the same time, there was a little disappointment in her heart. Weak! Surprisingly weak! This is her greatest sense for everyone present. No matter it is those guys who wear strange costumes, they are hundreds of times weaker than the ordinary person in the [Tianluo Zhenjie]. Still the guy who wore weird armor and was barely close to the first smashing void stage of the initial world. There is no difference in her eyes, all is just dust thats all that can be wiped out at will. The only thing that made her unable to see the details. There is only this great hall itself. Of course. It would be better if there were no unidentified garbage piled up in it. After all, she did not want to understand the truth. Why some gold, ceramics, and paintings are eligible to be displayed here. Especially the gold is the most eye-catching. Paste is everywhere! For her, the Forbidden City, almost equivalent to the majestic and majestic, was covered with mud. It is really reckless waste of natural resources! It is also as if modern people saw the ancient people making a pile of charcoal fire like inside the universe spaceship full of precision instruments. She only felt that those things were tainting the building itself! I dont know, its not just Orlega, but even Houhou feels weak. When facing Wanwan, the man in armor showed a little obsession in his eyes because of his active male instinct. But soon, he recovered. Directly focused his main attention on the person who just made the sound, Orlega. next moment. His thick brow furrowed deeply. Because, even after repeated observation, he still couldnt see the depth of the other party. There is no difference even if you borrow the power of your own cheat. [Name:? ? ? ] [Race:? ? ? ] [Level:? ? ? ] [Skills:? ? ? ] [Features:? ? ? ] As the basis for his continuous support and success in the foreign world. His cheat possesses extremely wonderful power. It can transform himself into a special semi-data form similar to a game character, so as to obtain the characteristics of upgrading by killing other creatures and immune to physical fragility. Point, unless his blood bar is cleared, otherwise, even if his head is cut off, he wont be killed! To put it bluntly, it is to give him a game-style monster-killing upgrade template. Just chop, chop, chop Chop all the way to the end, you can get EXP and powerful power! The so-called cultivation and exercise are omitted. The effect is extremely simple and rude! The actual strength of the detection target is another auxiliary function of the cheat. It can give him the advantage of intelligence, always grasp the real intelligence of the enemy, achieve the effect of seek luck and avoid calamity, thus avoiding the tragedy of spawning monsters directly on the wild BOSS. Right now, looking at Orlega detected by my own plug-in, it was all question mark information. There is no bottom in his heart. Because, this represents the opponents strength, at least ten times stronger than himself or even higher Otherwise, his cheat should be able to detect some information. After hesitating. His tall body slowly moved two steps to his side, giving way to it. After all, a big fist makes sense. There is no need to fight for that moment. Even if the beauty is in front, it is the same. Fate is the most important thing. See this situation. When Rayleigh Handels eyes lit up, he directly summoned the courage to speak to Orlega: My lord, I am the reception officer assigned by Bluestar United Nations. For future convenience, can we register the basic information? Give it a try, the bicycle becomes a motorcycle, when others are afraid to speak, he chooses A to go up! ? This moment. Orlegas pace slowed slightly, and stopped directly. However, to be honest, the other partys request is quite reasonable. Therefore, Orlega did not refuse anything, nodded and said: Yes. hearing this, Rayleighs eyes lit up immediately. He knew that his chance was here! Other people around are also full of envy. Follow the default rules. The first contact right was taken down by the other party Soon after. With an earnest expression on his face. Rayleigh Handel took a standard form and asked Orlega: My lord, what is your name? Orlega. Hearing this western name, and then looking at the other partys red hair and three red eyes, Rayleigh is a bit confused about which race his features are similar to. He just feels a bit of a combination of Chinese and Western Feel, slowly nodded and said: Good. Then, I asked in addition: Is this your name before crossing? If not, what was your name before crossing? Maybe we can help you find past relatives, friends and future generations. No, dont look for it. Clean denial and rejection. Regarding this, Rayleigh Handel didnt ask much: Well, is your current race human? If not, what is it? Not a human being, now I am a professional [Abyss Demon]. As the so-called gentleman is magnanimous, the villain hides chickens, and Orlega, who likes speak frankly, directly chose the self-destruct family, without any idea of ??concealment. Unexpectedly, now Rayleigh Handel smiled immediately: Oh~ it turned out to be a demon, good. After all, as an extraordinary race known far and wide, the power of demons must be very strong. With a little thought, Rayleigh Handel smiled and said: Not long ago, it is said that in the continent of Africa, a transmigrator called [Abyss Demon Sovereign] came to Blue Star, maybe you still know it~ Oh? That sentence immediately made Orlega a little bewildered Chapter 784 . Facing the so-called Demon Sovereign in Rayleigh Handels mouth. Although Orlega felt a little painful, but that feeling only lasted for a brief moment thats all. He soon returned to normal automatically. After all, there are so many talents in [Multiverse], [Demon Sovereign] is just [Demon Sovereign] He doesnt care anymore. Even if there are a few more [Sovereign of the Abyss], [Divine King of Chaos], [High Saint], [Lord of Truth], he does not really matter. I can accept it calmly, everyone is so dragged by the reality~ After all, even himself, in many planes, has [the Lord of the inanimate], [the source of blood], [the final fruit], [the source of disasters in all worlds], [the all-knowing and almighty] A mess of names. Among them, some were filled by him casually, and some were blew out by his dependents, believers, and enemies who took the initiative to work overtime on his behalf. Anyway, sometimes, even he himself is a little sorry. But, is this getting in the way? This obviously doesnt get in the way. Even if he doesnt think he is [omnipotent and omnipotent], he still doesnt get in the way, let alone sticking to that name. After all, among the countless planes, there are as many as the [Spiritual God] who was stabbed to death by mortals and the people who claimed to be ordinary person as the prince who crossed the river. The name is not loud, does not hinder the strength of the strength. The point is, as long as you know your own weight. So, even though he was taken aback for a while, Orlega quickly returned to normal. In turn, his face calmly and Rayleigh Handel continued to fill out the form. Next, after asking some irrelevant questions, the questions on the form gradually got closer to the topic. Excuse me, do you have extraordinary abilities that an ordinary person does not possess? If there are any, what kind of abilities are they probably? At this moment, even the surrounding receptionists leaned their heads subconsciously. Even the robust man is not exempt. Even Hohoro was very curious about it. Its shameful to say, but she really doesnt know what ability her master has. I only know that any problem seems to be difficult for him, and he can solve almost everything at his fingertips. But Orlega obviously doesnt care about the thoughts of other people present, and speak frankly casually replied: Yes, the types are very mixed, in a few words, it is not clear at all. After a slight stiff expression, he faced the opponent who was too lazy to explain. After all, Rayleigh didnt raise the courage to ask more questions. You can only write the words a lot of ability, in the column of ability. Then, I asked a key question directly to the soul. So among your abilities, are there any abilities that can give others [lifespan], [youth], and [health]? In front of this question, other questions are just trivial questions. So, not only was Rayleigh anxiously a little unbearable, even the reception officers around him expressed great concern. [Longevity], this is the desire that [short-born species] cant get around. Even if they know that even if Orlega has the ability to endow lifespan, there is a high probability that it will not be their turn, they will still look forward to it. After all, they may not be eligible for longevity now, but not necessarily in the future Any reception officer present has the background of a master. As long as there is a chance. Then innate sex has countless more opportunities than ordinary people. In the future, they can be more or less hopeful. Feel the heat in their eyes, coupled with the obvious question. Orlega naturally knew their intentions, and his face immediately showed a chuckle. In their eager gaze, they replied with interest: Yes, its a very simple thing for me. Even according to his own rules of the game, he will now only use the [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering Source], which has nothing to do with the ability to save the dead and heal the wounded. But come back from the dead, extend the lifespan and other simple manipulations. For him, it is still just a single thought thing. Its as simple as breathing. There is no difficulty at all. The difference from his indifferent is that at the moment of getting an accurate answer. Rayleighs face immediately showed a strong smile that was unsustainable. The expressions are extremely excited. But in order not to leave a bad impression on Orlega, he resisted his excitement, still maintaining that calm expression, and asked: My lord, do you have any other arrangements for the next thing? If you dont mind, our country is willing to take the initiative to help you solve all the troubles in life, whether it is food, clothing, housing, or otherAlso please let us show our respect Although not straightforward. But the words to win and please are already very obvious. This moment. The other reception officers around cursed him in their hearts, hoping that his abacus would come to nothing. Unusually wants Orlega to reject Rayleighs proposal. In that case, even if he leaves directly on his own, others still have a chance. And unfortunately. As a lazy demon, Orlega does not intend to refuse running dogs who bring their own dry food to take refuge in themselves. As for the so-called true intention of the other party? Does he need to care? It is nothing more than begging for something that mortals expect thats all. Moreover, in his opinion, it is reasonable for the owner to feed the dog some dog food. So, to some extent, Orlega is definitely a generous guy. He always will not give less of all the benefits that should be given, and there is no reason for defaulting on dog food. This also caused his henchmans, when doing things for him, they have always worked extremely hard, called Suicide Squad. After all, the visible benefits of naked eye are ahead, and things are really going wrong! And the rich and powerful on this planet are what they want and desire. Its just trifling Changsheng. A thing that has been directly acquired by Innate since the day he was born. Even in the current state, Orlega only needs a single thought to give all the creatures on this planet indiscriminate moments, so that they can live as long as heaven and live until Earth naturally dies. That day. So, that is not something to be cared about at all, it is just a kind of dog food without any shortage. If it can make him happy and make him feel that there is such a little value, then give it, dont care about anything, it is a small award with unlimited supply. And Rayleigh Handel, who didnt know anything about these things, faced Orlegas cheerful consent. That moment. In the eyes of other people around him full of envy, jealousy and hatred, he only felt that he had a sense of ecstasy that he had won the first prize! Had it not been for the pull of gravity, he would have been flying~ Chapter 785 . Look again in ten minutes. Look again in ten minutes. Look again in ten minutes. Look again in ten minutes. Look again in ten minutes. Look again in ten minutes. Look again in ten minutes. Look again in ten minutes. Half an hour later. The outer circle area of ??[Myriad Realms Temple]. Here is a floating port area. Two special planes with a length of about fifty meters and a bright black exterior with a futuristic shape are parked here. Of the two, one of them is from [Great Britain], and the other is from [German Federation]. Their purpose is simple, to welcome the newly arrived transmigrator. In fact, every country that is eligible to enter [Myriad Realms Temple] has arranged a special plane. In terms of quantity, there are as few as one or two, and as many as ten. Its just that due to site restrictions, it is impossible to stop all of them. Most of them are resting on the ground area in the vicinity. Only after receiving the order from the summit, they will immediately set sail and come to [Myriad Realms Temple]. And in that luxury plane belonging to [Great Britain]. Orlega and Houhou, the silhouettes of the two are in there. In that effort to create a [Great Britain-style] classical aristocratic elegance and luxury interior decoration, more than 20 carefully selected flight attendants and flight attendants are using their most professional performance to act as two Servant of the person. The same exquisitely shaped and demanding dishes were presented one after another. Since Orlega did not specify the dishes, and his appearance is really unclear, in which country he came from, and Shiobori has the most typical oriental appearance, but he doesnt know at all. [Star] What kind of dishes are there, and there is no specific reason for the dishes. Therefore, the food presented now depends on the temporary stewards own choice and judgment. And after making a choice. She chose. In this meal, Asian Chinese dishes, Eastern dishes, and Thai dishes are the main ones, while French dishes and halal dishes are supplemented. Basically, as normal. As long as it is a human from [Blue Star], you should be able to find dishes that suit your taste. So, if this doesnt work, she cant do anything After all the dishes are ordered in an orderly manner. Steward, a young woman named Diana Fryer, bent her waist and asked quietly for instructions: Two adults, this route will take about forty-five minutes. During this time, please feel free to enjoy the food at this time. If you dont like the taste, I can change it for you immediately, if there are any I will try my best to complete other requirements, so you must be polite, please tell me to wait With her movements, her graceful posture, after a long period of fitness, became more and more attractive in the ladies steward clothes with a little tight clothes. If coupled with the already beautiful face and suggestive words, it will immediately make many men feel instinctive under the action of hormones. But at this moment, she herself is actually extremely nervous about it Forget it in the past. But at the moment, you must know that there is a female transmigrator in this special plane Apart from being able to judge that between the two transmigrators, the name of the male is the master, she dare not be sure about anything. I also dont understand the specific relationship between the two. What if they are a couple? Thinking of this probability, Diana Fryer was very scared and terrified. I am very worried that my words will provoke the female transmigrator whose appearance and posture made her ashamed of being inferior, causing me to be killed by her tragically You need to know. A similar thing happened yesterday! Thinking of this, her straight and beautiful legs softened immediately. There is a wonderful feeling of pacing back and forth on the edge of death In fact. The reason why the steward above would send a female steward is precisely because of the information presented by Rayleigh Handel, which clearly pointed out that the relationship between Horibori and Orlega is based on Orlega. Mainly. Otherwise. There is a high probability that they will send two special planes directly. They are a beautiful girl in an airplane and a handsome boy in an airplane. Although the upper echelons know that in the face of absolute interests and longevity, the desires of men and women are indeed somewhat incapable of taking action. But it does not prevent them from giving it a try. After all, what if its really useful and you get the others favorability in one fell swoop? In this case. The service staff who are well aware of the various stakes actually have different selfish calculations in their hearts. Among them, there are countless people who try to hold the thighs of a powerful transmigrator. Despite the special group of transmigrator, it only appeared in the public eye in just two days thats all. Logically speaking. People will have insufficient knowledge of all aspects of it, and will not be too close, nor too repulsive. But thanks to the fact that some time ago, the Indian transmigrator was almost in a rage and forcibly demolished the feat of [Blue Star]. In the absolute violence, everyone at an extremely fast speed, profoundly understand that the transmigrator is indeed the fact that the master is human. After all, it may not be practical to say it, but after the fist is hit on the body, it must be very practical. In addition to the Indian chief, another transmigrator was recently in Rome, Italy, and the feat of resurrecting several dead and regaining their youth on the spot was another aspect that deepened the publics impression of the transmigrator and made them Knowing that in addition to destruction, transmigrator also uses the power of salvation. In this state of affairs. Todays human society. There are roughly two factions. One side is afraid and afraid of transmigrator, thinking that they are natural disasters! Its the end! Should not be contacted! The other side adored the power of transmigrator enthusiastically, thinking that they were apocalypse! Its evolution! It is the future of mankind! As for the various conflicts of interest hidden within the two factions, they are even more numerous. Whether it is a guy who hates transmigrator, or a guy who admires them, or a simple slogan, countless people are sure of one thing, that is, the powerful transmigrator represents wealth, power and even lifespan. Everything in it! Under this trend. If it werent for Hobori and Orlega, neither showed interest in them. Words that make them afraid to show any intentions. They had already recommended their own pillow seats However, even so, they are still trying to show their figure and face when they serve the dishes, just like those colorful peacocks Chapter 786 . Originally, Hobori had no knowledge of Blue Stars culture. Although Orlega has passed on some basic common sense. But looking at the flight attendant in front of her, her eyebrows were still slightly frowned at the moment she tried to tie herself a napkin. Disgusted with being touched by strangers, she looked a little repulsive and instructed at the other party: I can do it myself. Because Orlega passed all the mainstream languages ??here to her before coming out. So, at the moment, she is using fluent English that does not fit her dressing style very well. Moreover, both grammar and tone are definitely more authentic than most Britons. There is no language barrier with other people all around. Following her words, the stewardess hadnt reacted yet, and an invisible force had slowly pushed her away. Then, under everyones attention. The napkin was automatically tied to the snow-white neck of Houhou. On the other hand, Orlega does not exclude others from serving themselves, and is even used to it. After all, the number of maids in [Crimson Heaven] is far beyond the recognition of ordinary people Therefore, he did not make any unnecessary moves. After quietly waiting for others to fasten their napkins. He casually picked up a knife made of high-purity gold and engraved with Jesus salvation patterns throughout the body, inserted a steak with a little sauce, and said casually to Hohoro: [ 19459002] The food here is two completely different styles from [Tianluo Zhenjie]. You might like it or maybe. After speaking, he took a bite by himself. In this regard, Hirohiros heart felt a bit of an indifferent expression. As a powerful cultivator with multiple special abilities, the food in front of him, and even the taste of the attendants, is absolutely decisive for Houhou and the smell of ordinary people. s difference. Because, no matter what the taste is, as long as it is magnified countless times, there is a high probability that it is just a strange smell. In this case. all around The attendants, whether its the high-end perfume or their own sweat, are actually no different from stinky bombs for Hohoro, they are all disgusting odors! In the past, it was for these reasons that she never lived with mortals. Nothing to look down on. Only after the strength gap is too large, the physical and sensory gap between the two sides is really too large. As long as she wants. She can even see the microworms between the skins of ordinary people, and she can see the dirt everywhere in the airflow. world, in her eyes, is almost a dirty prison. That feeling is really uncomfortable! Fortunately, she has the ability to regulate her senses, and can be blind and mindless Otherwise. She probably didnt want to go anywhere except the clean place she had cleaned up in advance. At the moment. Faced with Orlegas words, she followed the basic message Orlega had passed on. After holding the knife and fork in a bottle gourd drawing, she forked a piece of grilled golden spear fish and placed it subconsciously in front of her nose. lightly sniffed. Since she has adjusted her sense of smell in advance, she will smell it, but will not smell any strange smell for the time being. Only those food scents familiar to ordinary people can be smelled. Put it in your mouth and chew for a few times, and feel the muscle texture and flavor contained in the steak. In Hirohiros heart, subconsciously made a judgment. For mortals, its delicious, but its useless for cultivator except to satisfy hunger. It doesnt even contain a trace of spiritual power However, she has not eaten mortal food for many years. Looking at Orlega in front of him, it was a random eating process. On that face, she couldnt see like or disgust. In my heart, I suddenly recalled how many years ago I was in the initial world. For a time. The mood is also a bit complicated. At that time, she liked to eat some folk snacks From now on, those foods are actually too rough to swallow. If, back then, in Da Sui, if you had these foods right now, you would definitely think of it as your love But today, these things can only be regarded as meaningless things thats all at best. The world is changing, and I am also changing Orlega, who was sitting across from her, watched her look change, immediately shook her head invisible, and asked: Have you not eaten these mortal delicacies for a long time? Although, he can directly read all the answers of the other party through the others bread micro-expression, and can achieve similar results through the others scattered thoughts fluctuations. But out of fun, Orlega doesnt like to use those abilities when playing games on her own, but prefers to make the other person answer her own questions. In the face of his inquiry, even though Hohoro was a little puzzled, he still put down his knife and fork and replied: Yes, the last time I ate food was probably more than 30,000 years ago, when I first came to [Tianluo Zhenjie] to eat some kind of Divine Tree pastry with the Master As a guy who can barely be called a good leader, Orlega after listening to her answer, casually reminded: As an existence with a long enough life, it may be a good thing for you to cultivate all kinds of hobby besides cultivation. Otherwise, if you are bored for a long time, you should try all kinds of tricks. Believe me, thats an easy move to capsize The simplest example is the guys in [Consolidated Council]. After I was tired of life, I wanted to die, and by the way, I forced others to die first. When confronted with him, Hohoro immediately recalled Orlegas various acts of recklessness. There was also a guess in my heart. Is it possible that those actions of the adults are to fight against the boredom caused by longevity? But it didnt take long before she chose to deny the speculation after all. After all. According to ones own hunch and understanding. She thinks Orlega is more likely to be born with a bad personality As for the others on the sidelines. When they heard that the last time Hobori ate food was more than 30,000 years ago, they were also a little stunned. You must know that human civilization is only a few thousand years thats all. Thirty thousand years is too long for them However, due to their own responsibilities, and if they dont know whether they are true or false, they did not show any other expressions. Its just that each in the heart silently recorded those conversations. I plan to report it in a while. Regarding this. Whether it is Orlega or Houhou, it is naturally clear in my heart. Its just that neither of them cares about thats all. Just like when two humans are talking about things, they dont need to avoid the ants at their feet. Chapter 787 . This route is about to end, please prepare for it. In the voice of the stewardess from the speaker. As Orlega slowly put down the tableware in his hand. A flight attendant stood behind him by herself, and gracefully took off his napkin, and arranged his clothes by the way. With a gossiping mentality, Orlega asked Houhou: How are you eating, does the food here meet your taste? The taste can only be said to be average, not as good as the food produced by the internal esophagus cultivator of [Yin Sunflower Zong] As a strong Great World with a long enough development time. Except for those military force side cultivators who are full-time. [Tianluo Zhenjie] Naturally, there are various auxiliary occupations. But generally speaking, if you can be the king and dominate, who wants to be a cook or gardener? Therefore, even if there is no explicit statement, those professions are almost all of the default cultivation way, and are not valued at all. And heard those words from her. As a temporary steward of this trip, Diana Fryer immediately stiffened. Although she didnt understand what an esophagus cultivator was, nor what was [Tianluo Zhenjie], but she was deeply afraid that Hirohiro would be dissatisfied with this meal. That kind of responsibility, she absolutely cant afford In other words, all the employees on this special plane cannot afford to add up. But fortunately, Hohoro still has the second half of the story. But among the mortals, the chefs here should be considered the best. Reluctantly gave her a shot in the heart. She regained her spirit again, which made her legs soft. Directly defined myself as the leader among mortals, and after taking it as a compliment with peace of mind, Diana Fryer wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, smiling and complimented: Thank you for your valuable comments, we will definitely strive to do better in the future. Next, officials from [Transmigrator Registration Bureau] will greet two adults at the airport The so-called [Transmigrator Registration Bureau] is a special department in charge of transmigrator in [Great Britain]. Its power is shocking. The director and deputy directors are all high-level members transferred from the cabinet. Even the Prime Minister only raised them Level 1 thats all. Something is wrong, but they can still be impeached in public. As for the officials below them, they are all elites urgently drawn from various departments. Any one is undoubtedly ten thousand li pick one! Plus the various consortiums and large families behind that department To put it bluntly, [Transmigrator Registration Bureau] is a small cabinet! When the prime minister met, he had to feel pain. Need to get them three points first! apart from this, it needs to be mentioned by the way that at the beginning of the establishment of that department, its established name is actually [transmigrator administration]. is [Management], not [Registration]. Two completely different meanings. But soon, the transmigrator immediately spoke with disdain. Management? Who cares who? Do you control me? Are you worthy? How many do you go with? Not giving any face at all. Slapped on the left cheek, but also on the right cheek, slapped back and forth! So, in the end, under the warning of the Iron Fist in London that could blow up with one fist, that title could only be shamefully changed and became the dark history of the department It was changed to the current [transmigrator registry The meaning is that everyone should register, dont mess up, and dont dare to ask for anything else. And similar things. It happens from time to time all over the world. Its just that, sometimes, the countrys service is soft, and sometimes, the transmigrator is soft, or they dont agree with each other. Everyone has their own ways. Relatively speaking, due to the fast-paced service, the interior of [Great Britain] is actually still peaceful, and at least no bad violent incidents have occurred. Even, on the contrary, the upper-class dignitaries are quite happy and excited. After all, what if power and wealth are separated? I only want extraordinary power and longevity now! The rest? Its never too late to talk about it later. All in all, everyone has a clear goal, and priority should be given to solving key issues! At this point, the thinking is extremely clear! I have to sigh, the old elites really know how to choose. Know the current affairs well! - Ten minutes later. In the sharp whistling sound of the aircraft engine. The black plane stopped slowly on the straight road. With the opening of the hatch. A dark golden high-grade cashmere carpet with a length of about 20 meters, which was woven purely by hand, was slowly spread out, extending all the way to the door of the cabin. Dozens of people wearing black suits stood on both sides of the carpet under the cover of the army, acting as human walls. And at the end of them is an old man wearing a brown high-end private tailored suit and a long and thin emerald walking stick with a pestle. In terms of its appearance, although it looks a little aging due to age, Essence, Qi, and Spirit are quite sufficient! When standing, the waist is even more like a straightedge, even a soldier may not be straighter than him. Moreover, he has a sense of authority that takes a long time to develop. Just standing still, it makes people feel innocent and dare not look directly. Together with the surrounding black bodyguards and gun troops. The courageous guy, after seeing him, immediately got a heartbeat and silently chose to take a detour. However, the next moment. At this moment, everyone is watching. In the special plane, the silhouette that walked out changed all the aura in an instant. Inside the legend. The Napoleon emperor of France has a peculiar temperament that can convince people. Therefore, there was a single sentence France! Your Emperor is back! that included all the feats of the troops that went to capture him, and it scared the courage of all the French dignitaries at that time. Under the absolute advantage, even a wave was not released, and all the games were lost. At this moment, with that silhouette undisguised appearance. In the minds of everyone at the scene, a word subconsciously appeared. [The center of the world]! The other party is just standing there, and there is a feeling that everything is acknowledging allegiance to him. Even if that silhouettes head has a third eye that is different from ordinary people, and there are horns on the top of the head, it doesnt make people feel abnormal at all. On the contrary, people just think that he should look like that. , That is the perfect posture, that is the correct truth. This moment. The look on the old mans face no longer felt like a calm. His face immediately stiffened. It was full of emotions as if seeing the gods in person. I dont know how long it took. When he gradually reacted. He was shocked that the other party had already walked in front of him with neither fast nor slow! And he himself crawled to the ground without knowing when, as if he met a believer in True God. Fear filled his heart! Sweat left him frantically! At the same time. When he raised his head and looked up, there was behind the eyes with scarlet vertical pupils in front of him. He directly saw the reflection of himself in the three eyes. The sad guy who is crawling on the ground, looking terrified, like a worm This moment. In a panic. His heart began to beat frantically! Then, soon, in the fear that broke the limit. The emotion of ecstasy gradually emerged from his heart. Even if its just one side, even if the other party didnt say a word at all. But his heart still judged something in an instant. The existence in front of him is the True God he expected! This is the existence that I can only look up to! Even if Yawei comes to the world, it may not be comparable to the existence before him! The true god has come! ! At this moment, the past belief in the cross religion was instantly abandoned by him! ! In the trembling. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against the cold ground. Weeping and begging: Mian, please let me take refuge under your command. I would like to dedicate everything I have, just to be bathed in your glory Chapter 788 . Looking at the guy in front of him who was so excited that he was about to die. Orlega seemed very calm. Even if the other party crawls on his feet, he respects himself as a god. The expression in his eyes is still from beginning to end, and he doesnt bother to change. Indifferent. As if watching the crawling of ants. There is no mood swing at all. C Obviously did nothing. If there is a horse automatically accepting the head, worship. Also bring your own dry food! Orlega has long been accustomed to treatment like this. There is no surprise at all. I can only say that life is really lonely as snow. Although he is not human. But in his heart, he really wanted to experience the feeling of hatred. It is best to eat a hamburger, the kind that can provoke a few people. The kind of fighting the small ones, and then the big ones. His sense of step by step makes him quite like it. Just thinking about it, it feels like killing monsters. Chopping monsters and vegetables, elated! But its a pity. In his long life. Even if he has been messing around with all kinds of things, he still doesnt get the hatred value he wants. As if he was inherently insulated from those things Even when he was in [Bottomless Abyss], there were no enemies to attack him. C After habitually recalling my regrets. Orlega casually stretched out one of his hands and pointed it at the old man who was still lying on his stomach. In the other sides pilgrimage-like gaze, he casually said: In this case, you will be my lackey from now on. The tone is so flat as to pick up 50 cents when you go out. Even, there is a feeling that it doesnt matter if you pick it up. Its blushed with shame! And hearing this, Hohoros face next to him was also a little awkward. Although, she knows very well that Orlega is really just telling the truth from the heart. And she has seen this situation many times. But these are completely unmodified words that directly expose the essence of the matter. Every time she listened, she still felt a bit too fucked At the very least, if she was replaced, she really couldnt say so to Orlega as it should be by rights. Calm and indifferent, just like telling the truth. apart from this. She can only admire Orlegas characteristics. Obviously I dont bother to use any power. No murderous aura or similar methods were used. But Orlega just has the trait of retreating from gods and demons, and even the beasts only dare to run with their legs when they see it. Even the most ferocious monster, after meeting him, will be as meek as an unweaned kitten. I dare not squint As for his various actions and styles. Basically, it can be summarized in four words. [act wilfully]. cant be called praise, also cant be called derogatory meaning. Orlegas actions usually do not have any special kindness or special malice. Horibori knew very well that for Orlega, things like murder and arson were just casual actions when they were idle. Its the same as the ordinary person who has nothing to do with the two ants. Purely by interest. In [Tianluo Real World]. Orlega was just aimless in the wilderness, trifling thats all for a few days. The number of all kinds of pleasing and displeasing guys killed on a whim is already as many as thousands If he stays for a few more days, Hohoro has no doubt that [Tianluo Zhenjie] will have a major event sooner or later! But can she manage it? As a subordinate, she obviously cant control it. I dare not care. I can only pray in my own heart that Orlega will not really kill It really doesnt work, dont kill too much No matter what, dont kill yourself It is also for this reason. Orlega came to this World to dangle. She is actually very in favor of it! Really brought trouble to others. In this regard, although a little disrespectful, Hobori feels that a person who is as harmful as Orlega should be a righteous person to stand up and punish evil. Even as Orlegas Ma Tsai and his subordinates, she thinks that is a very reasonable thing! There are no mistakes at all! There is no need to refute. Of course, at that time, she had to stand up for Orlega But unfortunately, until now. Still no man with lofty ideals dared to raise his own chess of resistance. At least, Houhou didnt see it. Say it unceremoniously. In these concepts of [God] or [Demon], she has never seen anyone more compatible than Orlega. Pure loneliness, pure power, pure do as one pleases, pure contempt for all beings The so-called morality and good and evil are just like joking in front of him. Heaven and Earth is unkind and regards everything as a dog. Back then, the sentence in Lao Tzus [Tao De Jing] meant that for Heaven and Earth, everything is the same. For Orlega, everything including the world, whether it is alive or dead, is just a toy, the difference is just whether it is pleasing to the eye or not. Reluctantly, it can be regarded as an equal treatment. An equal treatment of things that are irrelevant anyway. Whether it is destroyed or not, it doesnt matter% It is precisely this that knows this well. When facing Orlega. There is a sense of helplessness and awe in Houhous heart. Even though she has lived for a million years, she is still bound by various concepts and common sense. In many cases, I have the ability to solve problems better, but due to pressure from all parties, I can only choose to solve them. Under this premise. Even if the strength is strong enough to destroy many lower-level worlds at will, Hobori still feels that he is just a relatively powerful human thats all. It cant be done at all, the so-called Immortal God in the legend, the kind of looking down on everything in the world, facing the cycle of cause and effect indifferently, feeling desperate. She feels. All kinds of things and relationships are like chains that are invisible and quality but cannot be broken away. At the same time making her helpless. Also imprisoned her in a strong cage. In many cases, she can only make choices that she doesnt like. Just like those mortals in the face of difficulties! It can only be said that the difference is that the things that make it difficult are different thats all. That is her cognition, her thinking, her past The things given to her. Unless really willing to give up everything. Otherwise, she cant get rid of it at all. But in Orlega, she saw the big freedom that she could only look up to. It has nothing to gain or lose, and it has nothing to do with personality. That is the heart that is really not bound by secular concepts. Perfect, powerful, no weak spot. She is out of reach. I can only look up in the world, and sigh with awe in my heart, there is such a existence in the world Chapter 789 . A few minutes later. The long convoy was moving on the road in an orderly manner. Because it was planned beforehand. Therefore, on the congested roads in the past, all the way is unimpeded. All vehicles along the way, no matter what type of vehicle, even police cars and ambulances, are all under the influence of power and can only choose to stop and give way. The center of the convoy. In an extended customized car. Orlega drank red wine with her legs up. Occasionally, through the car window, I could see the view of the Thames on the roadside. The Thames, I havent seen this river for a long time Hear this unconcealed sentence. As the old man of henchman, his eyes lit up as if he had been granted Supreme Treasure. He felt that he heard useful information! Is it a British man before? Or have you been here? For a time, my mind was full of thoughts. The brain is running fast! Cant help but try to please: My lord, there are more than a dozen independent properties in the area near the Thames. If you need it, you can use it at will. Faced with this kind of problem, will Orlega refuse? Obviously not! Other peoples things are mine, The reason why the other party can use it is because I need to kneel and appreciate my generosity. And my things are still mine. Whatever I want! This is a set of very simple concepts, not justified and well-organized. So, I dont even bother to think about it, Orlega said directly and unceremoniously: Just pick the best set for me to live with. Faced with this rather direct request, the old face of the old man in purple robe smiled directly from ear to ear. He thinks this is Great Accomplishment! As for the sentence in Orlegas mouth, I havent seen the Thames for a long time. Actually, I was talking about the scene in [Warhammer Plane] back then. At that time, in order to accompany Phila and Elsa, he lived in the country [Great Britain] for thousands of years. There, it can be regarded as one of the areas where he stayed the longest. It is also one of the very few areas where he has stayed without harm. And as the same region, in different planes [the same body]. Right now, in Orlegas eyes, although the scene here has something in common with the [Great Britain] of [Warhammer Plane], it is still just something that seems right but actually isnt thats all Except for making him produce some memories in an accidental state, it has no effect at all. The reason why he wants to live in a property of the other party is simply for convenience. My lord, in this operation, the [Transmigrator Registration Bureau] sent me here because you stated that you have the ability to prolong life and health when you register your information. That greatly aroused the idea of ??the upper-class dignitaries of [Great Britain]. Many of them are thinking. Even me, it took a lot of effort to get this job After listening to these insignificant things, Orlega calmly replied: Its okay, after you go back, tell them directly, every month I will give them ten places to regain their health and youth. As for the price of the places, you just look at it. [ 19459002] After speaking, Orlega didnt wait for the opponents reaction, and just injected a little force into the opponents body. next moment, Havent waited for him to react. In countless light and dust. His body is directly under the gaze of the surrounding attendants and assistants. Like a tree in spring, it is quickly nourished by that force. Dry skin becomes smooth. The scalp was a little bald, and he grew silky golden hair again. Even the dentures installed in the mouth were forcibly pushed out, and the mouth full of brand new teeth gradually replaced. Presbyopic eyeballs, less sensitive ears, heart and brain with some insufficient blood supply caused by drug use when you were young Even the gene fragments of DNA Everything about him, like a new generation, was completely renewed and rejuvenated in just three seconds! Even the old appearance and age have returned to the 30-year-old state that symbolizes the physiological peak! This moment. The man named Angus Feldgar felt as if he had regained his life again. The all kinds of strange feelings brought by that old body left him one after another. Such a feeling. It was even more wonderful than the feeling he had when he was young, which made him instinctively intoxicated! It wasnt until the corner of his eyes glanced at a certain crystal mirror in the car to see the look of the youngster in it, that he woke up, what was going on. Immediately resisted my excited heart, moved towards Orlega again and bowed down: Thank you for your gift With his lead, as the attendant and assistant of all around who witnessed all the sights, he also consciously saw Divine Vestige. They didnt dare to neglect, they all looked frenzied, and they all crawled on the ground and got the scene It feels like a religious fanatic scene. But as the object of their worship, Orlega didnt care about that. Instead, directly following his own inexplicable induction, looked towards a certain direction outside the window. There is the direction of Africa continent! The next moment! A huge white beam of light as thick as several hundred meters. From there, it stretched straight to the sky, passed countless white clouds, penetrated the atmosphere, and passed through the space station in space. In the stare of countless people, they were stupefied or panicked, and pierced straight into it. The depths of the moon. Next, hundreds of millions of tons of rock and soil are among them. Under the action of a certain force, the form is automatically changed, and together they form a special thing. That is an [elevator] from the surface of [Blue Star] to the surface of the moon! Then, another beam of light of Dao Idol extended from the African continent. Like a constantly spreading ladder, the madness begins to spread in the starry sky! Several other major stars within the Towards the Sun system extend away. Finally in the empty space, forcibly weaved something similar to a spider web! [Solar System-Space Network]. Subsequently. With another beam of light! A ring-shaped metal creation appeared on the surface of the sun. That is the prototype of [Dyson Sphere], and its only function is to madly absorb the energy emitted by the sun to charge the [Space Gateway] in the starry sky. So far. Under the hand of a transmigrator. Its just a few minutes thats all. [Blue Star] The human civilization on the above was in astonishment, surpassed countless difficulties, and successfully entered the interstellar colonial era Thats it. You can reach the eight planets of the solar system with just one button! In those areas, there are countless resources waiting to be developed Chapter 790 . When a person has enough power. Will he really stand by himself? This probability naturally exists. Its just that its definitely not too big. Few powerhouses really want to be ridden by a group of ordinary persons. After all, there are not many guys who have billions of dollars in wealth but are willing to get like an ordinary person. To put it bluntly. Everyone is not stupid, they all know that if they have power, they need to use them. This is the most basic instinctive desire of living things! And looking at the strange things that happened in the sky. Although Orlega did not deliberately explore anything. But I also saw the meaning of it. The transmigrator group. is deepening its own influence on human civilization. The transmigrator that took the shot has now reached a consensus with some African countries with a high probability, and the sudden appearance of the facilities is the condition or part of the condition set by the other party! In fact. It is also because there is another [Lord of the Heavens] pressing on it. Cooperation will only appear in this form. Otherwise. I think the process will be many times more violent It will never be so peaceful. However, the current situation is already a kind of temptation to [the Lord of the heavens] that is not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of human civilization Facing the wild ambition, how long can the [Lord of the Heavens] of Sees The Head Of The Divine Dragon But Not The Tail suppress the group of transmigrators? The situation is not so easy to say. At the moment, the reason why he can make each transmigrator feel jealous is only because he has definitely revealed the ability thats all to limit cheat, reduce the power of each transmigrator, and locate the coordinates of each transmigrator. Next, if it does not reveal any power that can suppress everything. Those jealous emotions will inevitably disappear slowly with the ebbing of time Rebellion will become a matter of time. In various foreign worlds, reigning kings and gods, Sovereign is the transmigrator of sentient beings. It is not just a few words and some risks that can be bluffed The courage to kill the gods and demons has never been lacking among them! Benefits and strength are real! Even Orlega felt that there was a high probability that a transmigrator had already targeted [the Lord of the Heavens]. Once the opportunity is caught. There will definitely be madmen rushing to try to take a few bites! Thought of this. Orlega felt that it should be fun in the future Turned his gaze back to Angus Foldeja in front of him. Now that there is a transmigrator, I cant bear it anymore. Then ten places per month may not be enough After all, if you want to come to the rest of the transmigrator should not lack the means to extend the lifespan. And that kind of thing, in essence, is just something thats all used in exchange for a favorable position. Dont care too much After thinking about it. Orlega changed his words: The previous ten quotas per month are now 50 quotas per month. Ah Hear this. Has not yet come back to his senses from the sky. Angus, who has a sense of unreality when he is watching a science fiction film, only after a moment of dazedness did he gradually respond: Yes, the subordinates understand. As for Hou Hou, he still kept his eyes open, looking at the [Space Gateway] in space with a curious look. Born as a martial arts world, and later moved to the existence of the fantasy world. For her, the existence of [Sky Network] is undoubtedly a very novel thing. A little bit beyond her previous cognition. The cognition here does not refer to how great [Space Gateway] is. It refers to the starting point, technicality, and functionality of this thing, which touched her blind spot of cognition. In her eyes. The constituent metal of [Space Network] is just some worthless scrap iron. But the parts contained in it made her unable to understand at all. A metal wire wrapped with a special material? A plate similar to crystal, but with many metal dots attached to it? Look at the internal structure. Horibori is not clear about their specific value, and can only judge that their essence is not precious. It turns out that this kind of large-scale project can be made with such inferior materials, and its applicability is far higher than most mounts and driving tools to some extent, just like [road] Another [evolution product] of, allows ordinary persons to use a more convenient and convenient way to travel with no difficulty in areas that were impossible to reach in the past For the first time. Originally through the means shown by [Blue Star], she did not really appreciate [Technology]. She had an idea to value this power called [Technology]. Although, its current achievements are still very weak. But its potential is indeed high as naked eye is visible This is [road] different from cultivation! With a little sigh. Houhous gaze looked towards Orlega. With a little sense of expectation, she opened the mouth and said: My lord, can I learn the knowledge here? ? After a daze. Orlega waved his hand nonchalantly: Naturally, you can do whatever you want. Knowledge is precious. And the peculiar knowledge that is completely beyond ones own cognition is extremely precious. Therefore, the current [Blue Star], to a certain extent, is definitely a large treasure house for Hobori. The knowledge here is completely different from the ones she has come into contact with in the past years. Symbolizes the fire of [technology]. Perhaps, it can comprehending her to wake up a lot of things. In this regard, Orlega naturally does not have any blocking ideas. It was just a little accidental, the other party was able to discover the treasure in front of you so quickly thats all And Angus, who heard the conversation between the two, was puzzled by Horiboris situation, but he still barely understood the meaning of the two words. Immediately with a flattering smile, volunteered to open the mouth and said: Master Horibori, although I cant get the technology at the level just now, I have the authority to view 95% of [Blue Star]s knowledge. When I go back, I will give it to him immediately. You can screen, even if necessary, Harvard University, Yale UniversityAll the famous schools of Blue Star, I can find you professional teachers, even Nobel Prize, Fields Medalwinners, I There is also doorway contact Although I dont know what those so-called prestigious schools are, nor what the Nobel Prizes and Fields Medals are, but looking at the other persons expressions and words with a little arrogance, Hohoro can still judge Whatever the other party proposes is a good thing for oneself. So, she did not shirk. Directly nodded and said: Okay, then I will trouble you. Feeling that the other party had accepted his love, Angus hurriedly flattered and said: Where, where From now on, I would like to ask the adults to take care of He didnt understand the specific status of Houhou. Do not understand the specific strength of the other party. However, I want to come anyway better than myself. So, licking is over! In this regard. As an Old Fox, he is still a bit close. Chapter 791 . [Transmigrator Registration Office of Great Britain-London Headquarters] This is a conspicuous building on Fifth Avenue in London. Its shape resembles a giant western sword standing up. There are fifty layers in total. The surface structure is a glossy dark black opaque glass. There are a total of two entrances and exits below. Every entrance and exit is guarded by dozens of robust men wearing uniform costumes. It seems to reveal a sense of mystery. Let the passersby all around be both curious but inaccessible. Near this location, almost all luxury shops and high-end restaurants. The location of this department was chosen here for the convenience of various transmigrators. After all, without knowing what the other party wants. It is not a big mistake to make some luxury goods. Now, the top of the building. In a closed Conference Hall made of special soundproof and bulletproof materials. Several people, all in their forties, are sitting together with serious expressions. Perhaps it is to reflect his aristocratic demeanor. Even if the situation is urgent, the people present are still exchanging information in a very elegant way. This is an occupational disease for many years. A few minutes later. After clapping hands, interrupting the communication between the various personnel present. The director sternly preached: First of all, those things that suddenly appeared, we have learned about their general function through embassies in African countries. It is a device similar to a high-speed elevator, called [Space Network], which can Transport objects to the major planets in the solar system at a speed of fifty to five hundred times the speed of sound, with a maximum single load of 300,000 tons. As for the energy, it is supplied by pure solar energy. After the director sitting on the top of the head gave the information, someone immediately couldnt help but ask: this thing, can it really be completed in a few minutes? As a member who was watching TV at home. He hasnt even figured out what happened, and those creations have already been constructed. So, until now, he has some doubts whether those things are hallucinations or appearances. The director shook the head denied: Although I dont want to admit it, but based on our agent and drones field investigation, and even the remote transmission of astronauts on the space station, those things have been confirmed to exist [19459002 ] Thats it. He stretched out his right hand and clicked a button beside him casually. In the center of the table where everyone was sitting, a screen with a multi-faceted structure immediately appeared. After the above flashes for a while, the screen starts to play directly. The first thing that appeared was a face, a face with a little bit of disbelief and a sense of consternation. As for that face, everyone present was more or less familiar. The identity of the opponent is the principal of the Great Britain Space Station. A top astronaut who spent tens of millions of pounds on employment training alone. Then, the screen turned around and came to the window of the space station. The scenery outside the window there corresponds to the surface of the moon, and usually only a bumpy lunar crater can be seen. But at this moment, in the picture captured by the camera. However, there are hundreds of blacks who are wearing strange space suits, dangling indiscriminately there, looking as casual as they are walking through the back garden of their home. And not far from them, there is a giant mechanical object directly connected to the Blue Star Looking at this scene, everyone present also understood the mentality of the astronaut. Suddenly. All my achievements seem to be meaningless. All have become obsolete products However, despite the sorrow, everyone present did not get too entangled in the situation of the astronauts. I saw the director pointing at the giant metal creation on the screen and said: There is no doubt. This thing has epoch-making or ultra-epochal significance! The scientific and technological content in it, even if it is only a rough estimate, is hundreds of years ahead of Bluestars current level. If it was in the past, its appearance and belonging can directly establish the future leadership of the Blue Star. But right now, in this chaotic era. Its meaning is really difficult to judge. It is clear that there are many transmigrators whose purpose is unknown, and there are [Lord of the Sky] and [Lord of Outland] unclear. Humanity Civilization is now at an unprecedented turning point. All kinds of things that only existed in fantasy in the past are happening frequently. In the current situation, even if a space fleet is brought out by a transmigrator tomorrow, I think it is reasonable. At this point, the directors face became more serious, and he said in a low tone: So, at this critical point, I hope that for the benefit of everyone, everyone will not easily invest in any transmigrator camp. Because, no one knows what position he has among them! And this is actually not clear to most transmigrators themselves. The power gap between them is sometimes as huge as an ant and a giant dragon, but generally only after a real fight can the real strength be distinguished You must know that the methods used by organisms to establish their status in the group are usually simple and rude, and they all come from their own abilities. According to the speculation of the psychological expert group. Perhaps, in the not-too-distant future, when the number of transmigrators reaches a certain number, they may break out unprecedented wars in order to confirm their accurate status and strength in the group hearing this, the complexion of many people present became difficult to look at. Although the information is limited. However, the exploration during this period has given them a general understanding of the capabilities of certain transmigrators. They couldnt imagine what would happen to those guys if they fought each other on the blue star. Probably equivalent to a large group of elephants fighting on a grape? That picture is so beautiful I think there will be a tragedy Someone uttered anxiously: [The Lord of the Heavens] is not interfering with them? Faced with this inquiry. The director sighed helplessly: Who can be sure of that kind of thing? Our understanding of [Lord of the Heavens] and [Lord of Outland] approaches zero infinitely. No one can tell what their position is. In this case, it is best not to overestimate our own importance But In this way, the people present immediately launched a series of discussions on related issues. But until the end, the final result was still no result. While everyone is not sure of their own opinions, they are also not sure of the opinions of others. Afterwards, the director took out another folder and continued to tell: Next, lets discuss, two transmigrators who have just arrived in Great Britain Chapter 792 . This morning, two new transmigrators accepted our invitation and joined the British camp. Among them, what needs to be emphasized is that one of them claims to be a [demon] race, while the other claims to be a human, but the action is dominated by the former, and it seems that it should be a relationship between superiors and subordinates. [ 19459002] Except for this, both of them claim to have the ability to prolong life and restore health After listening to the directors words, the expressions of the others present remained unchanged. As a powerful person, they naturally have various private channels to get first-hand information. Even Orlega just finished registering the information form. They knew all the information recorded on it. And the director who knew this well, naturally did not discuss this issue much. Instead, he continued with a serious look: However, according to the latest intelligence, the person we sent to receive the other party not long ago, that is, our colleague-Angus Foldegar, was suddenly seen at the first sight of the other party. Crawling on the ground with great excitement, sworn allegiance to him !? Hearing this, everyone who didnt care much about it at first, and was still thinking about how to extend the lifespan in the new transmigrator, their faces immediately changed slightly. A bald old man with a little fat figure hurriedly asked: Allegiance? What do you mean? As an old acquaintance who has had several decades of friendship with Angus Foldegar, he didnt know that the other party would still be loyal to others, and even the royal family would only do superficial skills. After casting a glance at the other party, the director replied with a serious expression: It means literally. In the first second of seeing the other party, Angus Foldega directly seemed to have seen God and swore allegiance to the other party! Also, that is not an exception. At least there was a third person on the scene. The moment they saw the other party, they knelt down hearing this, a female member with a little look of dreading on her face, said in an uncertain tone: Did that guy use mental fascination abilities? But that kind of ability, according to our investigation, shouldnt be effective under the prohibition of [Lord of the Heavens]? A few days ago, following the [Lord of the Sky], the transmigrator commanded not to interfere in the internal affairs of human civilization. A special layer of power is shrouded in all officially recognized officials. As a result, they were exempted from the mental demonstrative ability of the transmigrator. This is also true. Every senior person, as an ordinary person, will not rush to the street at the beginning, and they still have more or less right to speak. At the moment, I am not sure whether the opponent is using mental abilities, nor what is the situation with Angus Foldegar. I can only confirm that the opponent is following the convoy towards the headquarters and intends to come and deal with it. Whats next. Speaking of this, the director crossed his fingers together, pressed his chin, and asked the others present: So, next, is there anyone who is willing to be the principal to communicate with each other and establish various future cooperation matters between the two parties? Because each transmigrator has different abilities, backgrounds, and personalities. In this case, the cooperation methods of each transmigrator and [transmigrator registry] will naturally be different. Usually, the relevant specific conditions will be communicated face-to-face by both parties. As a being with the ability to make people live, the task of generally speaking with Orlega and Houhou to talk about conditions will be a very sought-after job. After all, with good luck, you might be able to get some benefits for nothing, and get a long lifespan and health! But now, after hearing about what happened to Angus Fuldja. The mood of suspicion and jealousy directly made everyone present hesitate. Under uncertainty of the actual situation. They dont know whether their will will remain the same after they have contact with the two If it were to be controlled, it would be too miserable So, this is obviously a risky mission! Directly changed from hot enough to scald ones hands to a bit hot potato. For a while, Everyone at the scene was a little silent in front of the directors inquiries. No one wants to use their future to bet how reliable the power of [the Lord of the Heavens] is One hour later. Under the gaze of a large number of passers-by. The long convoy passed through a large number of congested traffic like a sharp sword in the open road of a large number of traffic police, and arrived unimpeded in front of the headquarters of the [Transmigrator Registration Bureau of Great Britain]. Among them, there are a large number of reporters and TV stations on both sides of the road who try to stay in the vicinity all day long. You know, as the most hot enough to scald ones hands thing recently, anything related to transmigrator will have a chance to make headlines as long as it blows. And the very solemn luxury team at the moment also proves that the transmigrator sitting in the car is definitely a type that is highly regarded by the authorities. So, as a guy who eats this meal, they will naturally not let go of the opportunity to get hot spots! One by one, holding the camera and the camera, they are ready to fight! Soon after. As the carpet was laid, it was in the human wall composed of the insiders of other vehicles. Orlega The vehicle they were in slowly opened the door. Orlega, who was chewing on strawberry-flavored pink girls heart chewing gum, went out immediately. Those guys who are all around are not considered the same thing at all. Im too lazy to even take a look. However, the reporters and onlookers who saw his appearance clearly made a noise as if they were stimulated. There are also people who will be slumped to the ground. There are even more people who babble the Bible in their mouths And Houhou, who was wearing a red robe walking behind him, naturally attracted attention from all quarters. Even if she had deliberately covered her face with a face towel, she still couldnt avoid the onlookers from all sides. Look here! Look here! Beauty, smile! This guy Listen to those rude noises, whistles, mocking Houhous brows cant help but frown. So rude in front of her. If it is placed in the [Tianluo Zhenjie], it would be a big crime of disrespect and death for the ten generations of blood relatives and friends from all sides! However, even if the world is changed, it can only be said that the death penalty is exempted for the time being thats all, and the living sin is still not escaped In such a whisper. Countless screams suddenly sounded inside the all around crowd. Mouth, ears, eyes, nose, hands, feet, liver, stomach, kidney, spleen All those with disrespectful intentions have also permanently lost part of their organs and even their souls. Blood, like countless tributaries, overflows crazily from their five orifices Chapter 793 . The crowd screaming and running around like a headless fly. A bodyguard with a nervous look. Looking at the chaotic scene all around. Angus Foldeja couldnt help but slap his tongue a little. Just a cursory glance, he felt that the number of casualties at the scene was at least four-digit royal This is many times more powerful than most terrorist attacks! That is, he heard Hohoros whisper, so he knew who made the hand. Otherwise, it is estimated that he would have to run away in embarrassment like the others. Where is it possible that neither fast nor slow is as it is now? Its just that, as a pure ordinary person, he couldnt understand how Hohoro did this, and at the same time it hurt that many people silently. I can only sigh in the heart, mortals are indeed like ants in front of these transmigrators who hold extraordinary powers. theres no resistance at all. Moreover, because of his own ideas and life style, he has long been accustomed to those reporters and onlookers who are mean-mouthed. Up to now, he hasnt understood how the group of people offended Houhou, and he doesnt understand what the other party did. reason. Only secretly sighed, these powerhouses are indeed somewhat temperamental I dare not speak at all. Shrunken bodyguards surrounded by fearful terrorist attacks. As for Orlega as the boss, she still has that calm expression. A matter of no concern to oneself is full of face. Just yawned on the spot. Obviously, he didnt plan to care about what Houhou just did, and he didnt bother to care about it. In other words, the other partys behavior is a kind of fun in his eyes. Its as casual as squatting on the side of the road and watching others play with ants. So, this kind of development, he thought it was actually pretty good~ It would be better if the screams around you could be a little harsher! He really likes this atmosphere - Upstairs. Looking at the scene below. A young man with long orange-red hair showed a deep look of dreading on his face. Have you seen clearly how they did it? A sturdy black man with various tattoos on his face shrugged his shoulders and replied: No, I am a Knight, how can I understand this? Another guy who was as thin as a corpse, also nodded and said: Me too. A white woman in her thirties who has an ordinary face but a very hot body, shook the head with a face full of indifferent: It seems that this newcomer is not to be trifled with This group of people is among the many transmigrators that have joined [Great Britain]. Their personality is relatively easy to manage and their strength is decent. Although they have only been together in less than a day, they have been regarded as an ace troop by [Transmigrator Registration Bureau]. According to supercomputer calculations. With their abilities, if the hostile transmigrator interference is eliminated, a few of them can completely destroy the American Pacific Fleet. Say it unceremoniously. Even if there are just a few trifling people, they are definitely comparable to a million heroes! And the only shortcoming of this unit is that the establishment time is too short, everyone has no tacit understanding, and no discipline. It is doubtful whether their battle strength has increased or decreased after being put together Therefore, in the short term, the [Transmigrator Registration Bureau] arranged for them only to focus on training and run-in. If you can, I dont want them to appear prematurely. But at the moment, in order to deal with Orlega, whose purpose is unknown and the danger is unknown, they can only let this squad debut in advance In the corner, watching the discussion among the team members in small groups, as the existence of Captain, a middle-aged man with a middle-aged appearance and a decadent look, scratched his hair and turned towards The girl next to her who was constantly flipping the cards in front of her asked: I said, are you still okay? Using Tarot cards to make predictions, do you really need to turn more than 20 cards? The tone and expression are full of helplessness. He has never heard of the Tarot prophecy that more than twenty cards need to be turned. Cant you play card games there? hearing this, the girl looked at the tarot cards in her hand, and her expression was a little helpless, replied with lack of confidence: My prophecy is blocked, and it is impossible to detect the other partys information Faced with the result that has actually been guessed, Captains eyes are even more salty, and his heart is full of disappointment: Didnt you say that you are a wizard who specializes in prophecy? The girl who felt a little embarrassed, shook her head unwillingly and said: My prophecy, in the world before me, is enough to squeeze into the top 100! But [Blue Star]s situation is completely different from that of the world The level difference between the transmigrators here is too big, especially those who mix well in the high level world, they are born with absolute advantages, even if they only mix there at a general level, You can rely on the gap between the worlds to crush those transmigrators that dominate the middle and low-level worlds And the guy below is probably one of them. It is not surprising that he has the ability to resist prophecy In response, Captain also frowned immediately. I regretted why I had to run back to Blue Star to suffer. If he knew it was so difficult, he might as well stay in the world before, and be a frog in well with peace of mind Although, its just a short day or two thats all. But a large number of transmigrators communicate with each other. I have roughly understood the difference between each other. For example, the difference between the worlds, the direct gap caused by Transmigrator that crosses to High Rank world, Innate is N times stronger than most transmigrator that crosses to low-level world. Regardless of the available resources or the method of cultivation, there is no comparability. This also caused a huge gap in the strength of each transmigrator There is no way to make up for it with hard work. This is especially true when some people are not only born well, but the plug-ins they bring are also exceptionally strong Just when Captain was a little worried about the next action. The girl who completely gave up the continued prophecy. After sighed, she quietly put away her tarot cards, and said sincerely: Although, I cant detect the actual information of the other party, but according to my hunch, I think we better not mess with those two guys I doubt that they can pinch us to death. There is really no need to take this risk for a little profit If you really want to provoke and test them, then I can only apologize and I will not participate seek luck and avoid calamity. This is a must-learn course for every master of prophecy! Therefore, in the heart of the girl, she naturally knows the truth that the life of a dog is important! In this regard, Captain also fell silent. After a difficult decision. His expression became firm, and his expression was serious and hard: Since we have received the governments benefits, then we must be impossible to eat for nothing! hearing this. The girl immediately felt that something could not be done, and planned to run alone. But Captains next sentence left her speechless. At the very least, its superficial, its better to do it, otherwise it wont be easy to get the money in the future! The firm tone, the fighting eyes, the words to the home, the purpose full of greed. This is really a perfect combination. Heinous salary thief! I underestimated you Chapter 794 . After spending a few seconds, I worked out the classic silly tactics that just do what you do. The Captain of the transmigrator tactical squad is also a useless excuse for not making any fuss. Very straightforward, I told my teammates all the key points of the matter. Fully explained that the goal is very tricky, and the truth is that everyone can do it. For this kind of thing, most transmigrators have no idea of ??resisting it. As the guys who just joined here, in essence, they have little loyalty to Great Britain. The reason why I came here to serve is just to get what I need thats all. Very material and very realistic. Desperately? Are you okay to provoke a powerful enemy? Doesnt exist~ In addition, now that even Captain has led the team with 15 shots, they naturally dont have any plans to be effective. However, even if the people who mess around are in the majority, there will naturally be people with different views. For example, there is a man with yellow hair who is only in his twenties, wearing a military uniform, and standing straight like a telephone pole. As a British native, he used to be a special force. Whether the yellow-haired man recognizes Great Britain or his loyalty to Great Britain, they are far above others. Even, if it is not for his strength, he is the number one candidate of the tactical squad Captain. And in order to win over this loyal man, the British government is also very face-saving, not only giving a lot of material rewards, but also directly giving him the official post of the special forces he has served in the past, which can be regarded as letting him return to his hometown! Its just, unfortunately. As a transmigrator born in the world with no extraordinary ability, even if the yellow-haired man has a plug-in body, his strength can only be ranked in the middle and lower level among the crowd. This is a very direct representation, he is absolutely impossible to be a Captain. After all, strength is the only criterion for dividing the status of each transmigrator between each other. The weak can never lead! So, even if the character is a bit shameful, the salty fish guy can reach the top! And Captain, who knew the situation of the opposing opponent, could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. The above is just to show our faces and show our own military force. So, I think its enough to just go through a cutscene. If you really intend to be true to the other party, then for the sake of colleagues, I can only give a little support at most. Although he is a lazy dog, he does not hate dedicated soldiers, as long as he is not too stubborn and can listen to persuasion. But if the other party really wants to die, he can only helplessly watch the scene, dont expect him to come out. And for his rhetoric. Most of the other team members also had expressions of approval, and they were nodded on the sidelines. Obviously, no one really wants to be true. Looking at this one-sided situation, the soldiers face was particularly ugly. No discipline and no professional ethics. This is his biggest view of his team members! All of them are eating and waiting to die. Can such a guy really be the armed force of Great Britain? Faced with this conjecture that needs to be emphatically marked with a question mark, after twitching his face twice, he knew that he could not accomplish anything by himself, after all, he could only say with an ugly face: I will report all of this truthfully. hearing this, Captain slowly sighed: You are free. The gaze was secretly glanced at all around the players who showed dissatisfaction with them. This idiot, its not a good thing to have a straight character No need to think deeply. Captain confirmed the fact that the other party will be sad in the future. Because, no one would like a colleague to make a small report. Faced with the teams common choice, the guy who not only chooses to antagonize, but also makes a small report in public, has committed a double taboo. It is bound to be darkened by some players. I hope you dont overdo it, its a trouble if you die if I knew there would be such a mess, I wont be a Captain A few minutes later. The location of the building close to the top floor. This is a huge hall. The soft sofa was placed in every corner. The members of the transmigrator tactical squad are sitting scattered here. Because of safety. The elevator of this building, the highest floor that can be reached, is here. If you want to go further, you can only choose the way of walking. So, in order to show his face in front of Orlega, complete the task assigned by the top. They all came here early, planning to meet Orlega on the only way. At this moment, looking at the rising number above the elevator door. Captain was also a little mumbled in his heart. After thinking about it. Somewhat uneasy, he took out something similar to a pocket watch and hung it around his neck. It was something he traded with another transmigrator to detect the approximate strength of the target. Very expensive! Thinking of this, he feels a little envious and hateful for some guys with their own detector plug-ins! After all, everyone is a transmigrator, so why can someone else detect with one click, but he can only explore the grass with his face? He is sour and dissatisfied! ding dong ~ Hearing this movement, his legs pressed hard on the ground, and his body, which had been slumped on the sofa, immediately stood up straight. And beside him, the others stood up and looked at the elevator entrance together. Next. As the elevator doors slowly opened. A silhouette that seemed to be chewing something in his mouth, neither fast nor slow among the star guards of the other people beside him swaggered out of the elevator. Just glanced at each other. The member of the team who specializes in prophecy spell shrank his neck subconsciously and decisively hid himself behind the others. Invincible, run! Her instinct of seek luck and avoid calamity as a prophecy mage told her like this. As for her Captain, it hurts to look at her unresponsive detection props. According to the prompt of the seller. He knew that if this thing didnt respond, there would only be two situations. 1. The other party is just something like a false phantom. Second, the opponents strength is too strong. Obviously, the result of this time is unlikely to be the former After a change of expression. Under the gaze of Orlega and others. As the principal of this party, he made a difficult choice. I saw, he strode towards Orlega, stopped in front of the opponent, looking straight into Orlegas eyes with a serious expression. The atmosphere at the scene also fell into a brief silence, becoming a bit solemn. And Orlega also cast an interesting look at him. Just when everyone thinks things may not be simple, the other party will tell you something important. I saw him, and after pondering for a while, slowly said with a serious look: Hello, sir, I am glad to meet you. Please take care of you in the future. Would you like to smoke a cigar? While talking, he really took out a box of cigars, posing a humble posture of handing cigarettes to the boss. Even the lighter was taken out. A posture that also wants to help Orlega light a cigarette. The scene fell silent again. Chapter 795 . nmd Looking at his Captains posture, many players were still thinking about what he was going to do. The mood is also quite agitated. I didnt expect that the other partys lower limit was much lower than I guessed, so I almost wrote a wise man submits to circumstances on his face! The high-ranking dignitaries asked you to show off the military force and show your presence, but you came up directly and asked for more attention? Are you playing snakes? ? Even if it was just a simple empathy. Everyone still felt that the blood pressure of the leader was soaring! However, dissatisfaction is due to dissatisfaction, contempt and despise, everyone is quite sure about the thickness of the other sides skin. I want to be a manufacturable in the future. Some people even feel that if you follow Captain like this, you will be safe in the future! Risks or something, decrease in a straight line! And looking at the situation in front of me, I originally thought that the other party was coming for trouble, and worried that the other party would offend Orlegas Angus Foldega. He was also full of puzzles and did not understand what the guy in front of him wanted. What to do, I dont even know what the thoughts of my colleagues are, and what orders were given to make this guy come up so flattering subconsciously. In confusion, he scratched his head And as one of the centers of events. Orlega faced the cigar handed in front of him, because he was too lazy to read it with mind-reading and demeanor, it was a bit unclear in his heart. A tactical recoil came directly from the body. However, looking at the others ardent and flattering look, Orlega quickly returned to normal after thinking a little for a while. First, facing the trash can not far away, he spit out the chewing gum in his mouth, and then he took the cigar calmly. [Partagas] From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the brand logo on the cigar. His fingertips just slid at random to finish cutting it. The Captain of the tactical squad also immediately activated the lighter, respectfully lighting Orlega on fire, and actively introduced: This is a private collection that I brought in from an acquaintance. It uses the highest level of tobacco leaves. It is a limited edition of Partagas. There are not many blue stars. If you like it, I There are some more there, which I can send to you Listening to these remarks, Orlega had no thoughts, and there was no joy, anger, sorrow or sorrow on his face. In his opinion. Anyway, I dont suffer. So it doesnt matter. hu~ After spitting out the spiral smoke ring. Orlega patted each others shoulders casually. This cigar is not bad, you can work hard in the future. A full-fledged leader. ? After speaking, without waiting for the other party, he swayed straight past the other party. Seeing his gradual departure, Captain also had a lot of question marks in his mind. How many do these mean? I havent even said my name yet Normally, shouldnt you have at least a few casual conversations He always needs others to keep up with his own thinking mode. At this moment, after all, its not as good as Orlega to release myself more, and I dont even bother to follow the normal process He didnt know if he was involved in Orlegas relationship. My heart is full of doubts and uncertainties. It wasnt until a long time later that he realized that he had encountered a difficult opponent and was miserably prostituted a limited edition cigar! - Out of the hall. After walking a distance, it is not too long, and there are various scrolls on both sides of the stairs. Two redwood gates with six medieval Knight armors displayed on each side, appeared in Orlegas eyes. You are waiting here. After arranging the next work of each bodyguard and attendant. Angus Feldgar rubbed his hands and said to Orlega and Hohoro: My lord, this is the destination. After a while, the subordinates will talk to the group of guys first, when the time comes, please While explaining some things that need attention, he took the lead and walked the final journey, directly pressing his thumb on a convex touch screen, and unlocking the automatic on the door through fingerprint authentication. switch. Chih~ In a little noise. The heavy door was slowly opened The room in the most closely guarded area was also officially revealed. The various decorations in it are not very luxurious, and there are no many facilities and equipment. Except for the tables and chairs, there is only one large wine cabinet to hold celebration drinks inside. At this moment. A large circle of people had already been sitting around the table. Only three positions were reserved. Obviously, that was the place reserved for Angus Foldega, Orlega, and Horihoro. The people sitting on the other positions face the three who walked in. They were all in a tacit understanding, and they put their eyes on Orlega first. Nothing to communicate in advance. This is just an instinct. Just as when you put a gem among a pile of gravel, you will definitely look at that gem first. That thing is conspicuous. is the biggest reason. Regarding this, they did not feel anything wrong. The focus is also different. For example: some devout believers of the Cross, at this moment, they feel that they have seen Jesus come to the world or Satan comes to the world, and they have become babble Until a while later. The director of the [transmigrator registration bureau] looked at the three who walked in, there was no familiar silhouette, and asked with some doubts between his expressions: Dear Mr. Orlega and Ms. Hohoro, where did the Mr. Angus Fuldjah we sent to pick you up? In response to his question, Orlega pointed to the guy beside him and replied: Hey, isnt he here? As the subject of the chiefs attention, Angus Foldegar also raised his hand at the right time, with a personable smile, and said hello to the other party: Your Excellency Andoni Milt, here, I have to thank you for your concern. I am better than ever before. Facing this unexpected development. ??? The high-levels of [Transmigrator Registration Bureau] were a little daunted and a little hot in their hearts. His eyes immediately resembled a scanner, scanning the current situation of Angus Foldegar back and forth. In the end, after a series of observations, a senior who knew him best could not help but sigh in a low voice: Its really you, it seems you have got what you want. Angus Foldeja responded with a smile: Its just good luck, you have to thank Lord Orlega for his generosity. hearing this. Recall the [Abyss Demon] in the Orlega race column. In some peoples minds, some bad guesses immediately appeared Is it possible that he has sold his soul? Chapter 796 . Humans make deals with demons. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the myths of human civilization. There is even a bit of flooding. Diaosis soul, beggars soul, disabled souls soul, ordinary persons soul, useless soul In all kinds of stories, the demons are like hungry ghosts who dont want to eat. No matter how frustrated the other party is, they will have all of them as long as they are souls, and they often want to buy heavily at the expense of bleeding. For example, a beggar wants to exchange his soul for the power of the king. Normally, this is involved. Are you worthy? How many do you have? This kind of difficult question directly points to the core of universal values. But this kind of extremely unequal transaction can easily succeed in the myth. It is very doubtful whether the demons are doing good deeds in the name of trading. With the money to buy a diamond ring, buy marbles to play. Whats even worse is that when they paid the price, all kinds of abacus will often fail. It can be called a group of professional charity households, and it can make people successful in three days. And at this moment, facing the demon who found a position not far away, he cocked his legs and smoked a cigar. Many of the people present couldnt help but became active, and their eyes flashed slightly. Obviously. With the successful case of Angus Foldegar in front of him, many people present were moved. Especially some of the old teeth were replaced with dentures, and the guys with all kinds of problems were the most tempted. As the dying but undeceased, they themselves are not sure whether they will be able to see the sun tomorrow. Therefore, the desire for youth and health is undoubtedly the highest priority in their hearts! Even if there is a huge risk in it, they dont mind taking a gamble! In addition, according to legend, it is not necessary to use your own soul to trade with the devil. And in the prisons of my British government, there are so many serious prisoners This also constitutes a reasonable and reasonable condition for buying and selling! Anyway, there is a saying that those prisoners are useless if they are alive and will waste social resources. It is time for them to die for the country Incidentally, it can also alleviate the population crisis, pension crisis, social welfare system deficit, government fiscal deficit To put it bluntly, the multi-party benefits and contributions caused by their death are definitely far greater than their lifetime value when they were alive! Isnt this very reasonable? It really doesnt work. If the number of serious criminals is not enough, then adjust the relevant laws, and transfer certain crimes that were originally lightweight to heavyweights. Then naturally, the goal of increasing serious criminals will be achieved. It is also extremely elated All in all. In the face of absolute temptation, there are always more solutions than difficulties, dont be afraid of difficulties! One word, proper! Thinking about it. Certain guys who felt that the matter was true and reasonable also looked at each other subconsciously secretly. Relying on the tacit understanding of years of intercourse. Just through simple and incomparable eye contact, they all showed comprehensible smiles! Looking at Orlegas gaze, I cant help but become more friendly After all, they are the reproductive parents of myself and the others! In this regard, the director who sits in the first place is naturally aware of this. He knows exactly what kind of virtue his colleagues are. Even if you want to kill a thief, it is powerless After silently sighed, he looked not far away and then returned to his home naturally Orlega, smiling gracefully and said: It seems that our Mr. Angus Foldeja has been lucky enough to get what he needs, so even if the misunderstanding just now is resolved, please dont mind. After spitting out a 3D smoke ring shaped like the Forbidden City casually, Orlega responded very cooperatively: Little things, little things. After nodded, the director stretched out his hand and shook Orlega and Houhou. I introduce myself first. My name is-Yarracod Stoll, the hereditary earl of Great Britain, and currently serves as the director of the [Transmigrator Registry]. I am very happy to recognize you, my Excellency Orlega and the beautiful Madam Hyoubori . In this regard, Orlega and Houhou are also polite and nodded. For the abilities of the two of you, our British government values ??it very much, and I am very pleased that you can come to our jurisdiction. So, in order for the two sides to cooperate more perfectly, after some choices, we have listed two plans, let you choose by yourself. First, we spend a certain price, by means of employment, let you work for us within a fixed time limit. In fact, it is similar to the nature of high-level civil servants and even high-level officials, with all kinds of supporting privileges. It is unceremonious to say that except for the orders of the decision-making level, none of you need to listen, even Independent arrest power and judicial power. Talking about this, Yarracod Stolls face also couldnt help but twitch twice. Independent arrest power and independent trial power. These two powers add up. To put it bluntly, then it is legal to kill human rights! Even the justices of Great Britain have no such power! One can imagine. Regarding the abilities of Orlega and Houhou, how much the upper echelons of Great Britain value Second, if you are not willing to have a relationship between superiors and subordinates, we can also issue a reward, so that you can accept tasks as you wish, just like most transmigrators, but the rewards and privileges will be relatively less I dont even bother to think about it. Orlega replied casually: We choose the second one. Seeing his speed without hesitation in the face of legal killing of human rights, and Hohoros non-verbal attitude is entirely up to him. Yarracod Stoll knew that the first option was really useless. While in the heart sighed in relief, I dont persuade me too much. Nodded and said with a smile: I am very happy with your choice and hope that we will cooperate happily in the future. Having said that, he lightly pressed a button next to him. Two things similar to a wristwatch rose slowly from the table. This is the latest communication equipment prepared by our British government for various transmigrators. Not only can communication be maintained anywhere in the world, but also special software is installed to directly enter the various internal parts of the British government and the United Nations. The website and various transmigrators complete cross-regional communication in it. Apart from this, in the user manual, it also records some basic regulations we made, I hope you can take the time to look at it Chapter 797 . Seven days later. In a community on both sides of the Thames in extremely expensive land, in the central garden of a private estate, next to the angel statue carved out of marble. Orlega is lying here on his side. Leaning on the soft thighs of the beautiful maid, I leisurely ate the Brother Xi grilled meat served by the other party. Next to him, there were two other maids fanning him artificially with banana leaves to get rid of the summer heat. Dont ask him why he doesnt use mechanical refrigeration, and dont ask him what a flame demon can dispel heat. This style is what he wants. He looks like a fallen landlord. It seems to be very enjoyable. Up! At this time, a female steward in a steward suit appeared from the door, walked forward quickly, and reported to Orlega with a somewhat hurried expression: My lord, just now there have been a few Destroy Beasts in downtown London, they have caused a lot of casualties, do you want to Obviously, this was a request from the peak and came to ask for help. But before she was finished, Orlega interrupted: It doesnt matter, someone handled it in the past As soon as the words came to this point, Orlega realized that the situation had changed, so he changed his words not salty or indifferent: Oh, no, they are fighting now~ However, even so, he did not seem to have any intention of trying to stop the dispute. A remote onlooker who is completely acting as a matter of no concern to oneself. In this regard, facing this guy who is obviously seeing the end from the beginning, waiting for the big trouble, the female stewards face, immediately couldnt help but twitch a little, that is, good training, so that she can still keep it Lived elegantly. But her heart is still full of helplessness. After just a few days of getting along, she deeply felt that this transmigrator was really unreliable. In her opinion. If Blue Star really counts on such a guy to save, then there is a high probability that it will not be saved Due to her duties, after opening her mouth, she could only sigh and replied: Well, the subordinates understand. After that, he dutifully carried his hands on his back and stood aside, quietly waiting for Orlegas next instructions. Such a situation has actually happened for the third time in the last few days The so-called Destroy Beast they mentioned earlier is the enemy of [Lord of Heavens], the lifeform cast by the guy called [Lord of Outland] across time and space. Just like, due to various reasons, most of the transmigrators in various worlds are still rushing back one after another. Relative. Those gadgets called Destroy Beasts only temporarily arrived at some of the vanguards. The strength is not strong, at most it can only be regarded as a novice monster level. In addition, the human civilization on the Blue Star has been prepared. So, their appearance, although it caused some trouble. But at most it is the extent of a terrorist attack thats all. Did not cause much practical harm at all. All in all. Now for both sides, it is still an adaptation period before the war. The biggest task of each transmigrator is to reinforce the rear, and to eliminate the scattered and influx of destruction beasts. For this. Basically every battle-type transmigrator is divided into a responsible area. Once an enemy enters the arena, they are obliged to stop it. And every time after completing the task, they will also receive rewards from the various governments of Blue Star and even [Lord of the Heavens] according to the difficulty of the task! In this case, Orlega and Houhou will naturally be divided into areas. Just, is he so obedient? Obviously not at all. Therefore, Orlega very despicably chose to collude with the powerful, and through the unhealthy way of favoritism, he made a classification of auxiliary transmigrator for both of them. Suppressing the enemy is impossible. Even as an auxiliary person, I dont even bother to provide support for combatants. A casual day is another day of chic and beautiful life ~ For a time. Apart from the fan of the maid, there was only the sound of Orlega chewing food. It looks so peaceful! Its not like some places in the city of London at all, its playing in a frenzy. Even heavy firepower was removed. From time to time, there will be a few passers-by who are not lucky enough to die on the spot. But this silence did not last long. Soon, the communicator carried by the female steward suddenly made a noise. She is frowned. In front of Orlega, he pressed the answer button: Hello, hello, who? Then, the other side began to speak. After a brief exchange. She took the initiative to say: Okay, Ill let someone open the door for you right away. Then, she hung up the communicator. In turn dialed the number of the security team, instructed: Hisama-samas things have arrived, you can put them in. In this regard, as a member of the Soy Sauce Party, Orlega still eats his own barbecue calmly. I didnt even raise my brow, He knows very well that the things in Houhou are not the clothes or treasures that ordinary women like. They are all kinds of test equipment or equipment obtained from all directions through the hands of Angus Folda. A storage device full of knowledge Since a few days ago. After getting permission from Orlega. Houhou, who discovered a new path, has been studying Blue Stars scientific system seriously. Hungry and thirsty, continuously drawing nourishment from everywhere. Since it is a powerhouse, the brain and energy are much stronger than the ordinary person, plus the cultivation [Heavenly Demon Visualization Catalogue], I was given some Innate Ability to enhance brain power and understanding. Learn Ability is different from ordinary people. Therefore, in just a few days of work, even Houhou relied purely on self-study, and took most of the modern science and technology subjects by self-study to the Peak university level. Thermodynamics, dissects, wave optics, space optics, mechanical mechanics, statics, dynamics, fluid mechanics, solid mechanics, composite material mechanics, rheology, structural mechanics Even without borrowing any additional means, she can use her extremely good grades to enter most of the majors of any world-class university on her own! According to Orlegas estimate. In about three days or so, Hobori will have the ability to independently manufacture simple nuclear weapons. About 1 month later, she will be able to make aero rockets alone. After about half a year, she can deduce most of the modern science subjects to a level beyond Blue Stars current level. About two years later Anyway. Everything looks alike. At the very least, from Orlegas point of view, Hohoros current prospects are many times wider than before Chapter 798 . Dont look at it for now, its not finished yet. Dont look at it for now, its not finished yet. Dont look at it for now, its not finished yet. It looks awkward. After about half an hour, I didnt read these words again. Dont look at it for now, its not finished yet, dont look at it yet, its not done yet, dont look at it for now, its not done yet, dont look at it yet, its not done yet, dont look at it yet, its not done yet, dont for now Look, its not finished yet, dont look it yet, its not finished yet, dont look it yet, its not finished yet, dont look it yet, its not finished yet, dont watch it yet, its not finished yet, dont watch it yet, its not coded yet Finished, dont look at it for now, its not finished yet, dont look at it now, its not finished yet, dont watch it for now, its not done yet, dont look at it yet, its not done yet, dont watch it for now, its not done yet, dont watch it for now , Its not finished yet, dont look it yet, its not finished yet, dont look it yet, its not finished yet, dont look it yet, its not finished yet, dont look it yet, its not finished yet, dont look it yet, its not finished yet Finish, dont look at it for now, its not finished yet, dont watch it for now, its not finished yet. The edge of London city. This is the area Orlega is looking at at the moment. It is also the area where Destroyer Beasts and some transmigrators are fighting. Although, here is called the edge, or the suburbs. However, as a city that has already stepped into modernization, Londons inner city is not very easy to rebuild due to its involvement. So, it is inevitable that it looks a bit old. Just look at the appearance. Here as the marginal area. Because it is more hands-on and more unscrupulous, the construction is actually a little more modern than the inner city. All around high-rise buildings stand in great numbers, and are equipped with a large number of modern science and technology parks, and there are not many old-style buildings that are slightly lower. However, in terms of the degree of prosperity, this place is far behind the inner city after all. Basically, you cant see vast crowds all year round. And this moment. It was very lively here! boom~ boom~ The sound of powerful explosions and buildings collapsed. A mixture of noisy screams and roars A large number of people, like ants stepped on their nests, were snarling around in the streets. xiu ~ In the high-speed friction of objects quickly passing through the air. Destroy beast that looks a bit like a mixture of cheetah and hound covered with black scales. I crossed several hundred meters in the blink of an eye, and walked back and forth in the street with an extremely vigorous posture. Tall buildings, vehicles, billboards All solid things are similar to a pedal for it, and it is used as a tool for borrowing power. Can only provide it with more room for development! As for the passersby around, they dont even have to attack, they just need to run past the opponent, and the detonation generated when moving will tear the opponents fragile body, making those flesh and blood look like ketchup being splashed. Accompanied by the bones being swayed everywhere. Facing a terrible opponent of this degree. The existence of ordinary person has no effect at all. Even if a heavy machine gun or rpg loaded with armor-piercing shells is used. Thousands of soldiers carrying heavy firepower. From start to finish, I didnt even see what the enemy looked like. In just half a minute, the tank and armored vehicle they were riding in was torn to pieces by a destroyer beast, and even an autopsy was carried out. No official can tell them apart. Even if you dont talk about the naked eyes inability to capture the opponents movement. As an existence that can move at supersonic speeds, ordinary ammunition hits the body. For these destruction beasts, it is no different from the ordinary person being in the rain. Even if you are hit on the cornea, you will feel a little discomfort at most. Only the main guns of main battle tanks can cause actual damage to them with depleted uranium armor-piercing shells through a frontal hit. However, the body of the main battle tank is too bulky. And the people who manipulate it cant keep up with the reaction speed of the Destroyer Beast. Coupled with the flying speed of the shells, it is actually about the same as their movement speed, and it is far less flexible. Those with no difficulty will be captured by their dynamic vision. So, actually, it can only be given for nothing. C Standing on a tall building. Looking at the distant scene. Transmigrator tactical squad Captain of the fourth squad showed politeness to spit at the fleeing crowd running around under his feet, then gritted his teeth and picked his nose. After that, he waved the gleaming sharp blade in his hand, so that the strong poison attached to it was absorbed more evenly, and said to his teammates without looking back: From the perspective of their revealed strength, it should not be too difficult to deal with, but the opponent may be more than that. Therefore, for the sake of protection, I will deal with at most two. The other destruction beasts are up to you. , After you work together to solve them, come back to support me. After speaking, with the idea of ??democracy, he did not forget to ask: I distribute the tasks like this, right? There are still seven remaining Destroy Beasts. There are seventeen of his teammates. Captain, one pick two, and the others are more than two hit one. So, after Vice Captain stubbed out his cigarette, he took the lead in responding: No comment. Even, in the face of this rather teammate strategy, some players in the heart still feel that although Captain does not look very serious, at least the person is not bad As for their views, as Captain guys, they are naturally well aware of them. I just didnt say thats all. After all, the treatment of being Captain is really good. If it is not necessary, he still wants to lead the team well. I dont want to get some moths out. Now that the tactics have been determined, lets go! I am in charge of the two in the street on the left The voice did not fall. His figure turned into a phantom, disappearing silently. In an instant, he rushed out of a broken mirror in a distant street. At that moment of lightning and flint. Aim at the head that has been aimed a long time ago! There was no sound or murderous aura in this blow. It is the secret technique that he has thoroughly mastered after more than ten years of honed in the foreign world! In a short period of time, he is unlikely to be able to hack the same 2nd Strike! There are no accidents. The sharp blade of the weapon successfully smashed into the opponents head. It was also at the moment when the two sides were in official contact, the scales of the head had been broken open. The Destroyer Beast, whose body was still in a supersonic state, reacted slowly. That vigorous body immediately exploded with a force that was not in line with physics. In an extremely unscientific posture, he forcibly moved his body, making the sharp blade that could cut off its head become only capable Cut part of its skull Chapter 799 . Its really hard to do Seeing that even the brain is leaking out. But still glaring at him with teeth and mouth, there is no dying Destroyer beast at all. Captains expression on the face with his undecent expression turned away could not help but become more cautious. That blow just now. Part of the injury was avoided, which was what he expected. He didnt care much. But the opponents life force, which is more tenacious than Xiaoqiang, was really beyond his expectation. According to his judgment. Although the strength of this destruction beast has been weakened a lot because of its injuries, it still retains at least a half of its combat effectiveness. You know, this is a serious injury that almost knocked out the brain! Now think about it, if he hadnt cut it so hard just now, I am afraid that the ordinary injury will not affect the opponent at all. Is this something that needs to be chopped up alive to be completely killed With a little helplessness. Without a word, he silently changed his sword holding gesture. Another Destroyer beast not far away should be here soon. In order to reduce the risk, the remaining problems must be solved quickly With this decision was made. His silhouette has become illusory again Although before, he only told his teammates that he would hold these two destruction beasts. But according to the characteristics they are now revealing. He felt that he still had to work harder. Otherwise. If one is not good, ones own team is estimated to suffer heavy losses in front of a strong enemy. Its really going to be that time, he cant explain it to him Its too hard to be lazy In such helplessness. The sharp sword in his hand, like a long nail, passed a distance of tens of meters silently, and pierced ruthlessly towards the wound on the opponents brain. Plan to directly nail the opponent from top to bottom through the gap in the skull! Facing this very spicy blow, the Destroyer Beast did not sit back and wait for it to die. In the big mouth full of fangs, like a chameleon preying on flies and insects, suddenly stretched out a very slender, wrapped outside With the bone-forming tongue, it pierced Captain like a spear! Even the air around its mouth was shaken out of a burst of air when the tongue was shot out at extreme speed! It is like the flames and air waves that are generated at the muzzle when a gun is fired. Regarding this. Captain, who knew that Destruction Beast had this attack method, didnt change his expression at all, and directly greeted him directly. The moment when the long sword touched that tongue. He clearly felt that the power transmitted by the opponents tongue was far smaller than expected. I immediately understood in my heart. The injury on the head and the poison applied to the weapon are seriously affecting the opponents strength. Without hesitation, Captains wrist turned, and the long sword shaped like a piercing sword shook immediately. The sharp point of the sword was like a poisonous snake, following the blood vessels on the surface of the long tongue. The gap between the bone fragments successfully pierced the opponents skin. Immediately afterwards, his arm shook hard. All the power is transferred to the point of the sword! Under this force. The tongue of the Destroyer Beast burst directly from it as if it was filled with explosives. A lot of minced meat, splashing everywhere! After such a heavy injury, Destroyer Beast suddenly let out a dull scream. Just when Captain was about to chase after victory. There was a series of peculiar noises of broken objects in a tall building next to him! It seems that a heavy-duty car is running over a large number of item fragments, and it is coming here quickly! Facing this movement. Without any hesitation. The body that he was about to move forward turned around and turned into a continuous roll to the right. The next second. bang! In the loud noise. A pitch black silhouette, like a high-speed artillery shell, fiercely smashed into the location where he was about to arrive, forcibly smashing it out of a big hole! In the company of countless dust. The vigorous posture of another Destroyer Beast slowly appeared there. Captain looked in the direction where the opponent appeared, and immediately saw a passage that ran through more than a dozen buildings! The hard wall made of steel bars, cement, bricks along the way, in front of the other party, is a cake product that can be broken with a single poke. In less than a second, it was forcibly hit by dozens of blocks continuously. In the end, in a straight line, he managed to get to the scene before Captain could pursue the victory. However. Looking at the other person who completed the move, that instinctive rapid gasp. Captain knew it. The move just now obviously consumed a part of the opponents physical strength to a great extent. I might have suffered So, the body then once again assumed an offensive posture. He didnt plan to give the opponent time to regain his strength. And following his actions, the Destroyer Beast on the opposite side stared at him, putting on a posture to meet him at any time. Between the two parties. Falling into silent silence. We are all looking for each others weak spot! Tens of seconds later. Just when Captains legs secretly exerted force, he was about to do it. The eyes of the two destruction beasts opposite him suddenly changed, subconsciously intending to lift their heads and looked towards the sky. Before Captain could figure out what happened. The next moment. At a speed far beyond the limit of his reaction ability. One after another orange-yellow beam of light descended from deep in space, and instantly penetrated all the clouds along the way, hitting the destruction beasts within the range of the blue star at the speed of light. There is no action to resist, and there is no opportunity to dodge. When everything is over. On the scene in front of Captain, there was only a pit with a diameter of more than five meters and a depth of nearly 100 meters. The surface structure was completely vaporized. ? Facing this unexpected development. Captain raised his head. Vaguely. Through the clouds through the beams of light. He saw something in outer space vaguely. And the other party is still firing fiercely! one after another The attack is like raindrops, and it keeps dropping towards the blue star. Energy-based space-based weapons? Seeing this scene, Captain suddenly felt that he had been busy At the same time. One after another information was also transmitted to the communicator of each transmigrator who was in the Blue Star at the same time. In the private estate. [The first Bluestar transmigrator conference, we sincerely invite your participation, the address is] Look at what is displayed in it. Orlega yawned slowly. Houhou, who was in a certain laboratory, took a cold look at his face, and didnt care about it anymore Chapter 800 . The Atlantic Ocean, the high seas Sea Territory. A large island. This place was originally just a large reef protruding from the sea level. It is a bit reluctant to call it a small island. Usually, at most, some seagulls will rest here. Therefore, apart from the reefs and a large amount of bird droppings, there is nothing of value on the island. It appears as a bald scene, with few grasses. But the actual situation here changed four days ago. A lone transmigrator who has not joined any country suddenly appeared here. Then, I picked up a meteorite with a diameter of tens of kilometers from the depths of the distant starry sky, and forcibly reclaimed the sea to make land, filling it into a flat land. And use his own power to establish a rich ground vein, making this a fertile soil! Finally. It was just a few days effort. This place has gone from being extremely desolate to being full of vitality everywhere. Various plants are also placed here to embellish the scenery! Even a variety of facilities and equipment far more advanced than Bluestars human civilization have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and the high-rise buildings with a sense of science and technology are quickly built! At the very center of the city, there is a giant metal tower thousands of meters high, standing like a Heavenspan Pagoda that directly leads to the starry sky! Even those ordinary persons who are thousands of miles away can clearly find the location of this island by relying on the constantly flashing lights on the top of the tower! And apart from this, all around the island, is also filled with a large number of ports and airports to welcome guests from all directions. a Humanoid robot with a height of about two meters and a shape a bit like a steel skeleton serves as a staff member to receive visitors from all walks of life. Although those robots do not seem to be offensive, and even their appearance is the standard whiteboard skeleton soldier of various soldiers, but in fact, any robot is equipped with a miniature reactor inside. If it is detonated, it will immediately produce about five million tons of TNT explosive formidable power. With no difficulty, any ordinary human city can be removed! For robots like that, there are tens of thousands on the surface in the entire city. As for the real battle-type robot, it will be calculated separately! Regarding this. Most of the outsiders, because of their own insights or expertise, do not see any problems, only think that the robots are a bit too crude. Only a small number of outsiders can clearly judge the actual value of the other party. And among those few outsiders, there is another part. Even if they understand the citys inner details, they still hold their own strength and still dont take it seriously. transmigrator. as everyone knows, this is a special group with a huge gap between the upper and lower limits. Weak, maybe it was just living in a low-magic, low-tech world. Everyday all is thinking about how such hard days are so hard. Strong, casually Star Fragmentation River, drunk lying on the knees of beauty, singing every night, Jiuchi Meat Forest, its nothing. Can only be regarded as barely available. And when they gather together regardless of origin and strength, the real value between them is also very different. So, although the city is not weak, the owner behind it did not expect it to be useful. At best, thats all for the time being. And with that, more and more transmigrators are pouring into here, that is, Blue Star has the prohibition of [Lord of the Sky] and does not allow large-scale battles. Otherwise. The transmigrator behind the scenes, I really have to worry that this place will be raised by a transmigrator C T-112 Airport. With the black special plane flying the flag of Great Britain and the Verdegar family crest, it slowly descended. On the flat airport runway, soon there was an elevator automatically rising from the ground, completing the docking with the aircraft. Chih~ With the airlock on the cabin door, the air pressure inside began to be released. The door slowly opened. Orlega stretched before stepping out of it. Behind him are Hohoro and other maids. Obviously, even if it is a long journey, his style of life cannot fall behind the rhythm. The necessary configuration. Still have to have talent! At locations not far from them, other planes are also arriving one after another. Among them, there are many transmigrators that also come from Great Britain. However, due to the difference between individual strength and actual value. Most of them are just flying in teams. Only the stronger ones have special planes like Orlega. And here, there are even rarer people with fanfare like Orlega and a team of maids. Only a handful of people act like this. So, even if there are transmigrators everywhere, Orlega is still very unique. Immediately after a lot of people watched it, the face revealed disdain and unpleasant color. Of course, some people looked at the various beautiful women behind him, and they couldnt help showing an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred But no matter what. No matter what they think. Orlega didnt bother to care, but yawned calmly and muttered: Although it was only incidental to complete the task, this trip can be regarded as an official attendance. After I return, I have to think of a way to report the travel expenses, even if the travel expenses are not important at all, and it is not me. Out of The maids who looked serious beside him were also a little speechless. They feel that as long as Orlega doesnt play tricks, it is already his biggest contribution The reason for Orlegas trip, although it was originally an invitation from that message. But later, as the number of transmigrators affected increased. A situation that can affect all human civilization has been formed. The British government, which originally planned to sit on the sidelines, naturally couldnt bear it. Immediately defined this transmigrator meeting as a group special task. Every transmigrator who seeks to cooperate with oneself can participate in it. This indirectly achieved the goal of increasing the influence of the British government on this meeting. That is, although I was not present, many people related to me were present, so I naturally had a little voice Relative. Other countries and forces are not fools. Naturally, things were set up in a way of learning. Therefore, after some black-box operations, many transmigrators who could not be there came here due to various unfathomable mystery factors. The number of participants in this meeting was unexpectedly a bit more than the organizers expected. Let it temporarily expand the main site. After all, face cannot be lost. The cards have to be worked up! Chapter 801 . Welcome to you, Mr. Orlega. In the electronic sound full of technological texture. A robot with a bright white shell and KUU-344 stripes on its head walked out of the elevator not far away and came straight to him. I am your receptionist KUU344. I will be responsible for all your basic needs on the island of Louis de La, whether it is navigation, food, or other things. And another robot of the same type, which looked similar to KUU-344, but with a different serial number, also appeared in front of Hyoubori and said the same words. Although the island has only been established for a few days, the internal facilities are already complete. Whether it is medical equipment or entertainment equipment, there is no shortage! Even, the original is more advanced than the outside world! As for food, in my database, I have detailed information on the major cuisines of the Blue Star countries, and logistics will also provide the corresponding highest ingredients. So, to sum up the above, please dont be polite~ Now, due to the premature time, the meeting still has 29 hours, 31 minutes and 25 seconds. Please follow us to the rest area and the entertainment area for a short break In such orderly words. After obtaining consent, the two robots began to guide Orlega and them. As a city full of technology. This city is undoubtedly flooded with various monitoring equipment. It can be said that the moment Orlega and Hobori set foot on this land, the central SmartBrain has sorted out their relevant information from the central database of the Blue Star countries, thus distinguishing their identities and Relationship, automatically arranged various matters for them. Regarding this. The British government, far above another piece of land, didnt know anything. I dont know at all, that my own rigorous network firewall is simply an undefended sieve for others. However. Even if I know it, there is no use for eggs! Under the absolute technological gap, they have no room for resistance at all. Even if physical information isolation is adopted, at most it will only take the other party a little more time thats all. Because they cant even get out of the starry sky near this planet, how deep can they hide things? This small range has no practical significance for transmigrators who possess great magical power. Its like a baby who cant speak, when facing a robust man with a knife. Even knowing that the other party will hack you to death in the next second is meaningless. Damn, still have to die. As for Orlega, does he himself know about this? He is naturally very aware of the fact that his information has been leaked out. Even, he personally saw a lot of intelligent AIs of varying degrees, fighting chaos inside the network and various information channels. Sit and watch them penetrate each other. The information he registered and the various actions that have been recorded recently have also been passed on to many transmigrators as it should be by rights along with the intersection of those intelligent AIs. But is that getting in the way? Obviously it is not in the way Even, reluctantly is still a good thing. Even when he was a [Middle Rank Demon], he could think about things related to him through others, perceive the other partys various situations and even carry out remote influence. And to this day. As a [Demon Lord]. Moreover, it is an extremely powerful [Demon Lord]. Knowing things related to him, naturally it is not a good thing Those intangible and inquality information are his medium and extension! Regardless of written records, verbal conversation, or simply thinking Whether you see his face, hear his voice, or feel his power, or walk through the time and world where he has existed Anyway, any information and things related to him are touched. Whether it is intentional or unintentional. Even if this contact refers to the exact existence of the other party, Orlega knew about it and was watched by him. The opponent will still be influenced by Orlegas ideas. Take the moment. Even though he is just an Avatar now. As long as Orlega wants. As an area that has been infiltrated by him, in this plane, any existence that has had direct or indirect contact with him, as long as the strength does not reach the level of [Chaos God], then it will be in [Eternal Tribulation Source of Suffering], undifferentiated violent death. Even the world and the stars themselves will go into destruction under the conditions of self-destruction, heat death, collapse, or chaos The weak. For him, there is no resistance at all. From the time he had random contact with him. The life and death, sorrows and joys of the other party, depend entirely on his thoughts. After all. Since birth, Orlegas specialty is bullying the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Even when it comes to [Demon Lord], he has not forgotten his roots, and is still persevering. Therefore, in line with the principle of doing ones work, loving ones work, and being careful, it is normal that he has some achievements in this area. Occasionally, he will recall from time to time the feeling of smashing the devils egg next to him when he was just born, strangling the undeveloped kind among them, and dropping the flesh and blood and Devouring Soul. The first killing. In retrospect, it was always so warm physically and mentally, which made him feel comfortable. That is the wonderful feeling that I cant experience when destroying a few planes for fun at this moment in time. It can only be said that life will grow. The means and needs of entertainment will be improved accordingly. A long life. Its always a bit lonely as snow. Only by doing bad things on the basis of ones own interest in two days or twos, can you continue to live a life. For example, when the fate arrives, he has to initiate the murder himself. It depends on mood or time. There are no rules. Just like the study that needs to be remembered all the time. Always review the old and know the new. After all, it is a virtue. The existence of killings by dependents and subordinates is beyond count. After all, as Orlegas free-range horses, those guys are destroying the world and planes all the time. One is better than one to let go. In many places, his original reputation was corrupted. Made it notorious! It can be seen that their achievements and style are undoubtedly not very good. Otherwise, if the prey is killed. Orlegas name is basically impossible! Except that. People, after all, have to do things personally to have more satisfaction! In this regard. Although, Orlega is not a human being at all. But the truth is still the same! Chapter 802 . Dont look at it for now. I have to change it. Look again in twenty minutes. One hour later. The interior of Louis de la Island. In a hotel near the central area of ??the island. The room comes on the open-air balcony. Orlega was sitting there with her legs folded, her expression lazily bathing in the sun in the sky. all around There are dozens of dishes made with different precious materials, combined with superb cooking skills, and a variety of flavors, as well as a variety of rare wines that will be treasured by the common man. Just like the no need to be so polite mentioned by KUU-344 earlier. As a guest, in Orlegas mind, no idea of ??saving things for the organizer was born. Regardless of the request, he just mentioned it unceremoniously. Anyway, its over! All kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas and protected animals were put on the table. With a soft smile, a certain maid who wears a sexy bikini and looks very good in the eyes of mortals, forks a piece of fish from the golden dinner plate in front of him, hands it to Orlegas mouth, and asks softly : My lord, would you like to try this dish? It looks pretty good. In the attitude of being able to eat is a blessing. Facing the thing handed to the mouth. Orlega didnt refuse anything, so he opened his mouth. Let the other person feed themselves. And the maid who was responsible for feeding Orlega like this, now there are only two present. apart from this. Some maids are in charge of massage, and some are in charge of acting as substitutes. It seemed that he was very comfortable. The depraved days of corruption, live as always. While Houhou sat in the vicinity and continued to browse various professional knowledge on his personal computer. It is like a vortex absorbing knowledge madly. The knowledge accumulated over the years of Bluestars human civilization is quickly turned into nutrition for its own progress. I dont care about things around me at all. Obviously, learning makes her happy. This is a happiness that ordinary people cant see. I have to say, this is a good attitude. But this situation did not last long. ang ~ Facing this roar from the sky. Hyoubori glanced subconsciously in the direction of the sound. Under her gaze, the pure white clouds above the sky are like transparent tulle. There is no way to hide what is hidden in it. It was a dragon cart flying fast in the direction of Luis de la Island. Four Nine Clawed Golden Dragons with a body length of several kilometers are drawn. When they passed by. The thick clouds in the depths of the sky separated automatically one after another, revealing the boundless blue sky. Ten thousand rays of sunshine are revealed, covering all things below, nourishing all beings. All kinds of creatures in the ocean are like being summoned, rushing out of the sea frantically, greedily bathing in the glory and Dragon Qi. Not long after, a large number of spirits were spawned. The ocean, which was polluted by various industrial wastes, has also become much clearer. Looking at this scene. Horibrows eyebrows slightly frowned, I just feel that the other partys noise is a bit in the way. I want to pinch the opponent to death. But because there was no order from Orlega, after thinking about it, she still didnt choose to shoot. She knows very well that this is a game for Orlega. Its better not to interfere. At the same time. In the transmigrators on the island of Louis de la, many people also noticed the movement in the distance. Look in the direction of the dragon cart. Among them, some looked very curious, some looked full of disdain, and some were totally indifferent like Orlega. But in general, for the transmigrator who is showing his sense of existence in the distance. Even those countries that are thousands of miles away have paid attention to them through satellite and other facilities. After all, this is the first guy to make a noise in this meeting. But soon, it was like the herd effect produced by someone taking the lead. More transmigrators that were originally hidden without knowing how deep they were. Also began to make a lot of noise in a row. There is a person controlling the sword flying, and in the blink of an eye it is thousands of miles, splitting a thousand-meter deep trench in the ocean. Someone turned into a black cloud with five fingers out of sight, and the mere existence of it obscured the splendor of the whole country. Someone turned into a monster, smashed the mountain with a single leap, and struck the sky like a meteor Someone even directly activated the space engine on the cosmic spaceship and released it inside the different space. Landing the ship from the left flank of the spaceship, and then landing to the ground from the right flank of the spaceship, completed all the journey, that is thousands of kilometers away. Because the cosmic spaceship alone has a width of more than two thousand kilometers, and a length of nearly tens of thousands of kilometers It looks like a floating land plate. The countless ordinary persons below were both stunned and uncontrollable. This thing, just by landing freely without slowing down, the human civilization on the blue star can be extinct Compared with the so-called flying with swords, or even the four dragons pulling carts, dark clouds cover the world When naked eye looks, it must be more intuitive and scary. Let them feel fear instinctively. Various means of rushing, as if competing with each other, are being used one after another. And until now. In the face of these transmigrators, who have barely settled for a period of time due to [the Lord of the heavens] and various factors, each ordinary person understands the absolute gap between the other party and himself. In a certain country. Seeing that although he has signed a cooperation contract with himself and the others, he has been showing up and pretending to be dead all the time. Only now has he shown a little power, like Thor, spreading throughout the film Encumbered by the violent thunder in the sky, a certain transmigrator galloping away at a speed dozens of times the speed of sound. The official in this country who is responsible for communicating with various transmigrators. Not only was he frightened by the opponents power, but also couldnt help but thought to himself: Under this level of power, does the ordinary person really have any future At the same time. He looked up and looked towards the rest of the city. From time to time, there will be different news from there. Obviously, some other transmigrators cant bear it. I want to show my strength. See here. In his mind, he suddenly recalled a long list. Those guys, all of them are those who usually show up without dew. It makes people unable to understand whether they are really average in strength or simply disdain for the power among mortals. In the past, no matter how people in special departments contact them, there is no effect If I want to come now. Among them, I am afraid that there is a powerhouse that does not know the geometry Chapter 803 . The ordinary persons everywhere in Blue Star were all marveling at the power displayed by each transmigrator. Orlegas place is not peaceful either. The maids all had the expressions as if they had seen aliens. Constantly marveling at the natural phenomenon caused by each transmigrator. For them. Today is undoubtedly an eye-opener! In this situation, even Orlega raised his head half-deadly. However, his focus is obviously different from others. md, how come these guys are covering up the sun! They are so unqualified! Listen to this. The maids around who could not help but marvel at the power of each transmigrator are also somewhat blushed with shame. No matter when and what the situation, Orlega looks like this incomprehensible As for Hobori, who was also disturbed by various movements, naturally there was some dislike in his heart. Disturbing people to study is really heinous! However, fortunately, her troubles at this moment did not last long. Because of being affected by the interest. Orlega, who has been messing around all the time, finally showed some strength after salting fish for a long time. Under his will. The power derived from [The Source of Eternal Tribulation and Suffering], like an invisible twisted shadow, at a latitude and dimension beyond the cognition of mortals, following the sun-shadedfruit, it flows upstream to the beginning of the matter Thefruit. That is the cause of the event, those transmigrators! Turned into inaccessible weird flames, burning madly Even the existing timeline itself has been cut and removed partly! The next moment. Time has returned to a point in time not long ago. In this round of restart. Each transmigrator is still using their own means to appear one after another. Horibori is still studying seriously. The maids still couldnt help but sigh for the strength of the transmigrators. Its just that no one came to block Orlegas sunshine anymore. Under the influence of certain rules. At the current stage, everyone unconsciously avoided the relevant situation. Those who disturbed Orlegas interest were also erased back to the source, becoming non-existents who were never born, and never have the prerequisites to interfere with his interest again. Damn it, today I have maintained the order of the world silently, and called back the sunshine as the Source of Life for everyone. I am doing good deeds without leaving a name. I am so good [ 19459002] With such complacent thoughts. Orlega immediately stretched and stretched comfortably - The night fell again. Unlike the previous transmigrator interference, this time is a pure natural law. The long bell. In every corner of the city, the dull echoes constantly. Countless special lights are releasing their own strong light. The common sky above the island forms a sea of ??illusory projection flowers. The dark sky looks like a picture scroll, quite magnificent! This represents. The first Bluestar transmigrator conference is finally about to begin! In the process. The weak transmigrator can only queue slowly at the entrance and exit of the central tower and enter the arena in an orderly manner. The powerful transmigrator jumped into it by himself through various methods. For them. Its as easy as going home. For example, Orlega doesnt bother to line up. With Tearing Space, I took my place in one step. In this regard, the organizers of the meeting did not intend to prevent it. but adopted a non-interference policy, powerhouse, should have privileges! This is the consensus of most transmigrators. So, it is obviously inappropriate to let them line up like the weak. Treating equally is itself a kind of disrespect. Strong disrespect for individual strength and individual value! In this case. Just like Orlega enters the arena through a torn space. At the venue of the conference, some brand new silhouettes will appear abruptly from time to time. Falling from the sky, burrowing from the ground, growing from plants, teleporting spells, abilities Anyway, there are many ways to bloom. Even the dress and appearance are very different. On your left sits a sword cultivator in white clothes, and on your right sits an orc with exposed fangs. In front is an elf holding a wand, and behind is a superhero wearing pants At a glance, there is a wonderful feeling of Chinese and Western integration plus ethnic integration. It can only be said that the ghost knows which foreign world these transmigrators were in the past Just look at the appearance. No one would think that these guys are all the same, and the gap in all aspects is really too big. Can only say. Crossing is a wonderful thing. Successfully turned a group of ordinary person classes into a bunch of weird guys. Next to Orlega, there was a guy dressed in a style similar to the robe of an ancient feudal dynasty. He directly replaced his original seat with the golden majestic Dragon Throne. Obviously. This is a very stylish guy. All aspects of daily life have their own pursuits. In the past, there was a high probability of being the emperor in a foreign world. Regarding this. Orlega does not have multiple management. Just calmly, turned the wooden chair underneath him into a movable rocking chair for the elderly with massage function. This thing is more comfortable than Dragon Throne The unknown emperor around him was also subconsciously looking at him more. But soon, holding a man with the thought of a fart, the other partys sight naturally shifted to another place. Came to Houhous body. There is no need to confirm Hohoros face, which was covered by the veil, looks like. The other side confirmed the fact that it was a big beauty by relying on his many years of experience as a maiden. For a time. In the harem with tens of thousands of beauties, his heart is also instinctively agitated. As an emperor, this is an occupational disease. But Houhous side made him unable to see the depth of Orlega, and his incomparably lazy appearance made him somewhat dreaded. It made him instinctively choose gains and losses. apart from this. He also saw Hohoros seat number. That symbolizes that she is also a transmigrator, not a person who was brought in by the transmigrator. as everyone knows. transmigrator is a technical job. Men may be dressed as women, women may be dressed as men, ugly may be dressed as beautiful, and beautiful may be dressed as ugly Unless after investigation. Otherwise, you will never be sure what ugly boy and ugly girl in front of you were before Think of some unfavorable situations. The unknown emperor suddenly felt that his interest was greatly diminished, and he felt a dull feeling Chapter 804 . As the frequency of the bell became more and more urgent. The lights all around began to gather gradually. Although there is no hint. But in the face of this scene, everyone still looked towards the center of the venue. The final gathering place of those lights! next moment. With the slight distortion of time and space. In full view, a silhouette wearing a yellow suit appeared silently through the power of space. It was a human male who looked quite young in appearance. His appearance is leaning towards east demi-human, he looks about twenty years old, and he is very handsome, with a feeling that he belongs to Heavens Chosen Child. However, based on the breath of time on the opponents body, many transmigrators present can still roughly estimate that the actual age of the opponent is at least long live. Far from being as young as his appearance. Obviously, it is a powerful transmigrator! And after he appeared, he looked around randomly, all around each transmigrator, which means have nothing common with each others eyes. He just stood on the stage, like a pianist about to start performing. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he bowed his body gracefully, neither fast nor slow said with a smile: First of all, welcome everyone to attend, so that the first transmigrator conference of Bluestar will be held successfully. Next, I introduce myself, my name is Jue Changge, a transmigrator with decent strength and some ambitions. Here, I am glad to meet you all. When he spoke, the language he used was not any language on Blue Star. It is an extraordinary language with peculiar abilities. The tone sounds like some kind of long vague dream, which makes people feel comfortable! With its own language proficiency, it enables all listeners to accurately understand the exact meaning of what the speaker said. Some are similar to some language abilities that come with [Abyss Demon]. After a brief introduction of himself, the man named Jue Changge looked at those transmigrators who continued to wait for his speech without saying a word. He also felt that everyone was very generous, so he continued with satisfaction: I believe you are not here to listen to nonsense, so lets get straight to the subject. As a transmigrator, under the premise of having all the miracles given by [Lord of the Heavens], except for a few wastes that cannot be supported by mud, most of us are unwilling to come. Being willing to be ordinary, but also possessing some arrogance more or less. Whats more, directly in the foreign world, you have obtained hegemony like a god and a devil. However, the times are changing, the emergence of [Lord of the Heavens] and [Lord of Outland], as well as the disputes between the two, have also allowed us to see a broader space for progress. That proves that our current strength is by no means the end of the journey. But as the existence of summon return either voluntarily or passively, right now, the division between us is really a bit too scattered. The origins of completely different, the power system of completely different, the value of completely different all make us have all kinds of disagreements that look like a chasm! I have no doubt, if it werent for the [lord of the heavens] above temporarily, and [the Lord of Outland] outside glare like a tiger watching his prey, threatening, even if we guys just stay together Together for a few days, I will still fight and get into endless disputes Even now, even if there are many factors pressing down. I still feel that if we continue to maintain the status quo, we will fight on our own sooner or later and fall into endless internal friction. So, with the view that the problem is discovered early and resolved early, I decided to hold this transmigrator meeting not long ago, so that everyone can have a formal occasion and platform to communicate with each other relatively comprehensively. Opinion, solve the contradiction that is still gestating as soon as possible. Wait for him to finish. Before the various transmigrators started talking, a dull, disdainful laugh echoed throughout the venue. Solved? How to solve? The cultivators and the demons, the people and the ghosts, the gods and the devil How can such a large group of messy guys get together in peace? The deity only glanced at the tens of thousands of transmigrators at the scene, and found at least thousands of examples of incompatible as fire and water, and all of them are among the stronger groups of transmigrators. In fact, the stronger the strength, the greater the difference in the power system between us, and the greater the difference in values. That means that we have embarked on different forks on our respective roads! We are the contradiction itself! Hearing these words, many transmigrators present suddenly showed a look of approval. For example, some heterogeneous transmigrator. Those transmigrators who crossed into ghosts and Demon. At the scene, some of the people who were born with sacred sticks, cultivating Taoism, cultivating Buddha, called gods, immortals, and Buddhas just existed, making them subconsciously disgusted. Think about it, the other side treats them in the same way. Their existence itself is extremely incompatible as fire and water If it werent for someone above them and the environment was not suitable, they would have to fight at the moment they met. And facing the other partys dismantling words. Jue Changge did not mean to deny, and said calmly: be that as it may, but what about that? As long as the contradiction has not been completely detonated, then it is still a factor that can be contained. Although the path we waited for is different, but at the moment it has never reached the point where there is a life and death that must be separated. After all, that many worlds are vast territories. Why should I wait to get together and fight, and we must decide the outcome? Its not sick. Stay in some areas with a calm personality, and stay in another area with a fierce personality, and most of the contradictions can be resolved. At the very least, there is no problem maintaining the status quo in the short term. Each has its own way. This is a very simple truth. Faced with such words. The vocalist just did not refute, but followed the topic: You also said that that method is only temporary at best. The fundamental problem still cannot be solved. The mutual exclusivity rooted in the foundation between us still exists, on this premise. Down, we still dont have any basis for working together, and even the contradictions just push back thats all. Jue Changge shrugged his shoulders indifferently. As long as it is dragged on, things that cannot be dealt with now may not be necessary in the future! Time will give us a chance! Chapter 805 . Although I dont have a good solution for the time being, its always okay to drag it for a while. Facing Jue Changges straightforward rhetoric and thoughts. At the scene, many transmigrators immediately felt that this was a crap. Its better to go ahead! The one who survived has the final say. Spicy is so real and direct! But many transmigrators feel that this is somewhat reasonable. Since the group of transmigrators is too fish and dragons mixed in together, this guy is the Demon King in the foreign world, and that guy is the Savior in the foreign world, making it difficult for both parties to meet each other, so just play their own ways. Its not bad. The transmigrator who holds this view occupies the overwhelming majority compared with the former. It fully illustrates that, on the premise that there is a way to calm down, the grumpy Old Brother who refuses to accept is only a minority. The truth is sighing! After thinking about it. The person who asked the previous question also felt that the method of Jue Changge had no technical content, but it seemed to be a bit reasonable, so he went on to ask: Then do you have any general ideas? Faced with this inquiry. Jue Changge looked a little excited and said: I think the main reason why our contradictions are so intensified is that the structure is too disorganized, and there are no common default rules, so I want to establish an organization composed entirely of transmigrators. Come as a large mutual aid association and arbitration institution for each transmigrator, and formulate some accepted default rules of the game for everyone. Among them, the high-level of the organization will be taken by a certain number of powerful transmigrators, and the power will be divided by their respective strengths The words are very organized. It even lists various election plans with high credibility and recognition to one after another. And listening to the other partys rhetoric. Orlega was sitting in her rocking chair, and she felt like she couldnt help but want to sleep. After all, those things are obviously not what he cares about. But also at this moment, a guy came to Orlega each minding their own business. Under Yu Houhous gaze, he asked in a low voice: Hey, friend, you have a special breath, are you also a demon? Upon hearing this. Orlega dozing a little, where is there any sleepiness? The spirit came immediately. Turned back and looked towards the talking guy. It was a male with an appearance of about 30 years old, with two pairs of long horns bent backwards on his head, and wearing a black robe embroidered with golden patterns. Why, so are you? Facing Orlegas rhetorical remarks that he did not deny. The guy immediately eyes shined and responded directly and enthusiastically: Yes, so am I. Then, the other party introduced quite familiar self: My name is Farid Klidogan, I am glad to meet your Excellency. Tongxi Tongxi, my name is Orlega. In this way, after a brief introduction of themselves. The demon named Farid rubbed his slightly scaly hands, said with a smile: Perhaps a little too presumptuous. But your Excellency Orlega, I think you should have felt it too. The current Blue Star transmigrators are accepting changes. Take the guy on the stage as an example. Even without his presence, in the not-too-distant future, other transmigrators will inevitably do similar things, gather all transmigrators together, and discuss groups Things. This matter is almost inevitable for the vast transmigrator community. And what they are talking about now is that a certain large organization composed of transmigrators will also appear to be a very probable thing, which will represent that our social structure has entered another level. Maybe it will be worse than it is now, and it will be better than it is now. Thats it. His words stopped for a while, and then he continued to say: On this basis, I think it is necessary for us to unite some like-minded compatriots to form a more closely small group within the framework of a large transmigrator group. That will allow us to live a better life in the large group of transmigrator, and it will be easier to obtain benefits! After listening, Orlega also understood what the other partys idea was. I can only say, what a good fellow. The framework of others has not been set up, you have already started forming cliques in advance and forming internal factions In other words, are you planning to invite me to form an organization together? To be honest, it was the first time he received such an offer. Farid did not deny, he was very refreshing nodded, and said with a somewhat contented look: Yes, and besides you, I also found several other members, each of them is evil Demon Race. The same identity and background, undoubtedly, can make me wait in the large group of transmigrator more tacitly, thereby increasing the efficiency of cooperation. Touched his chin. Orlega did not directly refuse, nor did he directly agree. He felt that this thing seemed interesting, but it didnt make much sense. After thinking about it, he asked another question. So how do you make sure that I am strong enough to join you? You must know that, except for a few inhuman appearance characteristics and evil demonic energy, he has not leaked any power. Low-key, ordinary, but connotative. He is talking about. And faced with this question that is directed at the soul. Farid also fell into a long, speechless silence. Some do not know how to answer. After all, that needs a reason to hang. Even if you are sitting half-dead, you have a strange presence like a spotlight. None of the guys who can speak on stage have a higher sense of presence than you In this case, even the idiot knows that you must be very strong But Farid is also a demon who wants face, he doesnt want to admit the dazzling of others. So, of course, those words cannot be said too bluntly. So. After thinking left and right. He can only say politely: No way, you are a leader in the demons, so why not try it? But these words also made Orlega very satisfied, nodded and said with a wave of his hand: Okay! You have a vision! I didnt expect that even if I act so low-key, there will still be a discerning eye like you, and I can keenly discover the excellent inner qualities that I hide! Your invitation, I agree! hearing this. Farid was also quite happy. Thinking subconsciously: Made, this guy is so shameless At the same time, he said with a happy face: Thats good. Next, I will try to invite a few like-minded demons to join the group I am waiting for, so I will leave for a while and wait for us to get together again Chapter 806 . When Orlega and Farid finished discussing the matter. The topic of the long song and the others on the stage has also become the premise that everyone cooperates with each other. Then the ordinary person class on the Blue Star will be a useful resource, you can mention yourself and the others provide a reserve army. So, we need to train them and a series of related topics. In this regard, perhaps many transmigrators themselves are nonchalant attitudes. However, the governments of the Blue Star countries who are closely watching this meeting seem to be extremely concerned. One by one, they are madly transmitting the news to their own transmigrators, asking them to agree to the regulations that are beneficial to them in the meeting. Even Orlegas communicator did not evade and was forced to receive a lot of messages. The beep of information is as dense as a telegraph receiver! Its a bit boring to be true! So. Orlega squeezed the thing into countless dust fragments. Throughout the process, he looked down at the communicator without even thinking about it. Disinclined to pay attention to what will happen to those who send messages to themselves. After all, even if it is just a game, a group of trifling mortals are still not qualified to influence his decision. Orlega will only do what she wants to do. C In the venue. In this case, then vote for the vote. The number of transmigrators on site at least occupies nine tenths of Bluestars existing transmigrators. If the majority of us agree to establish a large neutral arbitration organization composed of transmigrators, then that organization will naturally Its a logical establishment. On the contrary, if most of the members disagree, then we will play our own game. Following the speech of a transmigrator. Those guys who are participating in the discussion, after a little hesitation, are also nodded. After all, its useless to talk about it just by talking. Its more realistic to look at the result directly. next moment. A transmigrator holding a magic wand stood up and lightly waved the magic wand in his hand. With his move, two buttons of different colors appeared in front of each transmigrator. Then, he rubbed out two light balls of different colors with the number of characters [0] displayed inside, and launched them to in midair. blue, on behalf of agree to establish a neutral arbitration mutual aid organization. red, on behalf of objection. If you dont press, equivalent to abstain. The right to choose is in your hands. After that, the wizard chose blue in front of the eyes of other transmigrators. Subsequently. The blue ball of light in the midair also automatically turned into a character [1]. However, the next moment. Before waiting for the mage to sit down, his face couldnt help but change slightly. Because he clearly felt that he had lost part of the control over the spell he had just used! The emergence of this situation. Undoubtedly, he was also a little completely unprepared. subconsciously, he felt that this was the result of someone who wanted to intervene in the vote. So, he immediately got a chill, and wanted to explain it again. But he hasnt spoken yet. A somewhat unpleasant voice already echoed inside the venue. I havent got the button yet! I cant send all the buttons Then, the next second. I havent waited for everyone to figure out what happened. The two balls of light representing the number of votes each flew out hundreds of brilliants and projected toward all directions. Among them, some disappeared completely into the void, and some flew directly to the vast starry sky. many thanks . In an extremely sudden situation. Such a voice suddenly came out in the vast deep space. Heard by the entire Blue Star. Afterwards, countless solar flames began to roll violently on the surface of the sun. Enter the Blue Star. Among a large number of cosmic observatories. One monitor after another, began to send out alarms frantically. Whats the situation? What happened? With such high energy fluctuations, is the sun going to explode? Looking at the various abnormal data displayed on the mechanical screen, the words lose ones head out of fear kept echoing everywhere. Countless people are scurrying around like ants on a hot pot. Some people feel that the end is already here, so they directly draw out the Bible and begin to pray. However, the scene that appeared next was not a solar storm eruption or a self-destruct of the sun, but a huge flame hand with a length of tens of thousands of kilometers, slowly protruding from the sun, One grasped two of the dozens of brilliance shooting into the deep space of the universe. Then, all kinds of voices came from all around one after another. Thank you Thanks for the same Where is mine? Take it yourself, stupid You wait, I will kill you right away Im afraid you wont make it? Witnessing such a sight. Listen to those noisy words. Until this time. Many transmigrators discovered that there are so many big bosses hidden in all around. If the other party does not speak out, oneself and the others cant even observe the others existence. Among them, look at the giant hand that has once again integrated into the sun. I dont know how many pretentious transmigrators have a look of dreading in their hearts. Although, many hidden powerhouses did not show up from beginning to end. It seems that there is a stronger existence than the powerhouse staying on the sun. But through the power displayed by that giant hand, they still have a new understanding of the various powerhouses hidden in their team. apart from this. Another idea also appeared in many peoples minds. So, these guys who are sitting in the venue and showing their faces are really inferior to those hidden powerhouses? Faced with this speculation. Looking at Jue Changs song with no change in expression on the stage, some guys in the stage who are too lazy to raise their eyes and continue to orderly eat, continue to look at the computer and continue to yawn with their noses The guy There is no bottom in their hearts. Perhaps, only those powerhouses themselves know how strong they are For a time. I dont know how many people have changed their original plans. I dont know how many people looked at the tip of the iceberg displayed by the true powerhouse and felt discouraged. However. Not too long. After experiencing a little disturbance. The voting results are still clearly presented. [35548 votes] agree, [19578 votes] against, the number of neutral abstentions is unknown. So, Jue Changge immediately announced with a smile: In that case, I am happy to announce that the organization I am waiting for has been established since then! But the name of the organization and the various rules and regulations have not yet been finalized. Please also apply for the powerhouses who voluntarily become members Chapter 807 . The so-called member status. One, too much trouble. Second, no interest. So, Orlega is sitting on the court and participating in it. Even the voting round just now. He didnt bother to vote. A pure passerby who sits and watches rising winds, scudding clouds. Although the number of guys like him in the transmigrator meeting is not too large, it is not too small. Its just different from Orlegas pure matter of no concern to oneself. Others are more because they only believe in the law of the jungle thats all. Organization? For them who are accustomed to the concept of power is respect. That kind of thing, whether it exists or not, is meaningless to them. As lone wolves, they only want to believe in their own power. To put it bluntly, they are typical incompatibility. However, it is precisely their existence, Orlega mixed in it, does not seem to be too maverick. Although, there are still quite a few transmigrators who noticed him C Since I want to compete for the so-called congressman, then I will do something good. In order for the human beings on the blue star to develop better, I will slaughter other alien races in the galaxy. This way, it will definitely be convenient for you, me and him After speaking these words gruffly, the bald guy who made the noise immediately disappeared in a big laugh. Next, perhaps because his words are enlightening. Many guys who want to profit for themselves through a higher status have also decided to do something practical first in order to win more votes. This one. Some transmigrators have decided to spend a few days to raise the current technological level of human civilization for thousands of years. Some transmigrators plan to start a human DNA transformation project to optimize the whole family so that all ordinary persons are no longer as weak as they are now. Some transmigrator plans to drag all the resource stars of each galaxy to the neighboring areas of human living quarters For a time. All kinds of words were released to the blunt public by the powerhouse one by one. It is not just the high-levels of various countries who are watching this meeting remotely, but they feel confused. Even many transmigrators who are at the middle and low levels feel that they are listening to the Heavenly Book. I cant understand at all, why are these big guys so awkward in the case of the same transmigrator? This one is going to slaughter the Milky Way, the other one is going to conquer the Andromeda Galaxy One by one, between the words, it was all the tone that he was just cutting melons and vegetables. There is no doubt. The emergence of this kind of situation is a bit of a blind spot for the underdogs! You know, there are hundreds of billions of large and small galaxies in the Milky Way, and the solar system is one of them. In the solar system, there are hundreds of millions of large and small stars. Blue Star is one of them. A planet that can only be said to be fairly large. In this state of affairs. Talking about conquering the galaxy with a group of guys who are still on the surface of the blue star is no different than talking about quantum mechanics with the illiterate. Oh~ So fucking awesome! They only have this feeling at best. As for how specific is it? Sorry, I dont understand. Now, for most people, it is almost like this. The audience was full of confusion and not knowing what to do. It is thought-provoking. How could society be like this? Is it the sinister heart of the people or the imperfect system? Fixed body ask! C After dozens of minutes. With the transmigrators who are interested in the throne of the parliamentarians, they start to go their own way. The other participants on the scene also started to go back to their homes. And Farid, who had gone to solicit people before, found Orlega again and said with a smile on his face: Your Excellency Orlega, please come with me to the living room on the left so that I can introduce you to the members of our small group. Okay, please lead the way. Walking on the road. Farid glanced vaguely, and walked behind Orlega, walking at the same time. With a curious look, he asked in a low voice: By the way, is this beautiful lady a friend of Lord Orlega? As a sincere demon, Orlega had no intention of concealing. After shrugging his shoulders, he said bluntly: No, I dont have a friend, nor do I need it. She is just my subordinate or maid. Very simple and plain words. But after hearing it. The look on Farids face couldnt help being taken aback. He looked at Hohoro, who was walking behind Orlega and didnt even bother to look at him straight, the look in his eyes that hadnt changed after hearing Orlegas words, and the noble sense of her body that was not hidden. Look left and right, no matter how you look at it, you cant see that this is the feeling that a maid should have. Even, instinctively, he still wants to be afraid of each other Which foreign world Goddess do you think this is? He also believes Maid? Isnt this inappropriate? But Orlegas plain expression doesnt seem to be a lie. So, after thinking about it, he still thinks that it is better not to insist on this topic With an attitude of small talk, Farid followed the other partys words and changed the subject: No friends? Isnt that lonely? I think it is better to have a few confidants. At the very least, there can be a good talker. Orlega replied casually: Perhaps, but I dont need that kind of thing much. As for the partner who can express my thoughts, I already have one. Farid responded if he knew it: Is that so, it looks good Soon after. The three of them came to a closed door. First of all, thank you for joining. In such words, Farid, who turned his back to Orlega, waved his hand gently. The door opened slowly. Several silhouettes of different shapes are revealed inside the room. After tapping the palm lightly, attracting their attention. Farid calmly ceded the position to Orlega: Everyone, please take a look, this is another member of ours, Lord Orlega, a powerful demon! Then, he pointed his hand to Hohoro who was aside: This beautiful lady is Lord Orlegas subordinate. Because he didnt know Hohoros name either. So, after a polite mention, he didnt introduce much. Finished the basic opening remarks. Farid picked up two glasses of wine from the table beside him and handed them to Orlega and Houhou respectively. He turned his head and took another cup, held it in his hand, and greeted all the beings present: In short, for the benefit of us, everyone in the future, please get along well. Looking at this scene. In spite of their different thoughts, the various demons present also took up their glasses one after another, nodded to Orlega and Houhou. This way. It was a barely acquaintance, and the prerequisite for joining the group was reached. Although, there is no actual egg use Chapter 808 . Leading Orlega to a young man wearing a golden suit with an illusory figure. Farid first respected the wine glass in his hand before introducing Orlega with a smile: This is the [Abyss Demon Sovereign] from the Aracatuya world-His Excellency Doethe Carrod. Orlega: ! Cant help but call the insider in my heart. Then, Farid pointed to a robust man with red hair, black armor, and an invisible black mist. Introduced: This is the [Abyss Sovereign] from the world of Nader-Your Excellency Serast Allg?u. Pointing to an old man with four pairs of eyes, who looked thinner than a mummy, suspended in mid-air, with his feet not touching the ground, introduced: This is the [Demon King] from Northworld-His Excellency Ragerid Carlson. This is from Doya poetry world Just a few minutes. Farid has already introduced a lot of names to Orlega, and he is very mad and cool. While shocking Orlega, she also stretched out her hands subconsciously and clapped her hands. Faced with his applause. ? With a little surprise, I also wanted to introduce Orlega to the other members of Farid. He immediately said that he didnt understand what this meant and couldnt help but ask: Whats wrong? He did not understand. Orlega was okay just now, why did she applaud suddenly? After Wei Wei shook the head, Orlega waved her hand with relief and explained: Its nothing, Im just sighing, Im just waiting for the members to be so full of magic talents. Although, I had anticipated that there will be a lot of talents here, but I never imagined that in this simple and simple room, they can gather at [Abyss Demon Sovereign] and [Abyss Sovereign] at the same time. , [Demon King], [Evil Sovereign], [Dark Tyrant], [Cthulhu God] so many powerhouses. This is really perfect! I seem to have seen the bright future I am waiting for! No, it should be a dark future! Hear these true words from Orlega. Farid looked shocked! As the inviter of all members. Without a doubt, he was very pleased! I think Orlega knows herself well! Immediately answered the conversation: Where and where, you still need your Excellency Orlega to do more in the future! Speaking of this, he suddenly enlightened him and asked: By the way, I havent asked about the title of Lord Orlega, so I might as well promote it in the future. Orlega heard this question and immediately looked ashamed: Forget it, just a little title, no need to mention it, to this day, I am just a [Demon Lord] Have to say. As a [Demon Lord]. Looking at the presence of the audience, Orlega feels deeply ashamed compared to the names of other demons. He felt that he really couldnt pretend to be forced to do so. So, I just want to be a low-key maniac. But in the face of Orlegas evasive words from the heart, Farid directly shook the head, feeling that it was very inappropriate: Where does this work? When you come out, you must have a resounding title, otherwise, everyone will call you by name, isnt it very shameless? What Farid said is undoubtedly extremely reasonable. Ling Mo cannot refute. So, after thinking about it. Orlega can only pick two out of his most frequently used titles, and lets deal with the scene for the time being. Then call me [Crimson King] or [Blood King], anyway, its just a fancy name. When he spoke, he finally showed a look that things were already dull. Also, it sounds pretty good. I dont know what he thought, after being satisfied with nodded, Farid turned his head and introduced the title of Orlega to the other demons. What followed was disrespect and disrespect and long admiration and other unnutritious nonsense. But out of an attitude that might be useful in the future, Orlega still responded one after another. Even after a polite and simple exchange. In line with everyone is a demon, although the species is a bit different, the source is also completely different, but it is also a devil anyway. Orlega took out a few pieces of Soul Crystal and gave them to them. Come on, there is no meeting ceremony, this is regarded as a little bit of my heart. ? Look at those gems that are like quail eggs in size and blood. Farid, who was able to clearly feel the strong energy fluctuations from it, looked stunned for a while. Although he still had a little doubt in his heart, he felt that this thing was a good thing, so he reached out his hand decisively and caught the thing. Then, one by one, they were distributed to other members present. After taking a close look at the large number of souls contained in it, Farids first reaction was that this thing was a special material. However. As a demon. Occasionally, he also collects some similar things, and he is very clear in his heart that most of the sources of these things are relatively bloody. And just with this special crystal in his hand, he feels that there are at least several millions of high-quality souls inside. This thing should be able to be the core of a good magic item. After talking about his judgment with a smile, he hadnt waited for Farid to put his things away. In front of him and the other members, Orlega took out another Soul Crystal and threw it into his mouth in public, chewing it like a jelly bean. ? Material? What material? Thats the snack I invite you to eat! Why dont you eat? Faced with this question. Looking at the inside of the object in the hand, the face represented by the large number of souls. Farid, who had never swallowed his soul, fell into a short silence. There is a feeling that it is difficult to speak. After a while, he replied with a little embarrassment: That Although I am evil Demon Race, the demons in our place eat raw meat at most, and the soul is not in our recipe Huh? Although Orlega was a little surprised by this, he was not too surprised. How big is this after all? Since it is a treat to eat, he cant give up halfway, he nodded: Is that so, what kind of blood food do you want? Humans? Orcs? Elves? Dwarves? I have them here, please eat. Hearing this and thinking that Orlega might come up with a bunch of bloody stuff at any time, Farids face twitched immediately: Its not necessaryI actually prefer ordinary food. As a guy who turned into a foreign world demon with a plug-in, he simply hasnt lived a life of drinking and drinking. So, he cant eat those things Chapter 809 . Wori, can this thing really be eaten Just looking at the Soul Crystal in my hand, [Demon Sovereign] named Doath Carrod, I felt like I heard countless painful groans. There seemed to be countless silhouettes, babbling in his ears. It made him feel very uncomfortable instinctively. Unlike the demons in Farid, there is no tradition of treating the soul as food. The demons in his place belong to a completely different system and can be Devouring Soul. Even if he hasnt done that before, he really has all the relevant abilities. But as a modern person. An existence that travels through the past with its own mind. Even with those abilities, he is still a bit instinctively repulsive to directly eat the soul of intelligent creatures. Besides, other than that, the demons in his place dont have the habit of taking a lot of souls at the same time. In them, as the Source of Life and the ultimate carrier of living things. Soul. Undoubtedly carrying a lot of information! Even if it is a devil, this kind of special existence will sometimes involuntarily fall into a state of madness after an overdose of Devouring Soul! So. After the addition of various factors, Douglas Carrod is naturally a little insensitive to Devouring Souls behavior. In comparison, he prefers to improve his strength through the cheat he carries. That is not only more convenient, but also more efficient! Completely skipped the long digestion and absorption stage! At the moment. Orlega, who looked like he was eating melon seeds, grabbed a few more blood-colored gems and ate them deliciously. After hesitating for a while. After all, Doath Carrod did not try to taste the things in his hands. Because, according to his estimation, there are at least ten million souls in this gem in his hand. If a mouthful is bored, he will have a very high probability of suffering without blessing It cant be digested! Heavy will suffer heavy losses! Finally. With the thoughts of Doyce Carrod. His cheat is still activated. It is a plug-in that can obtain energy and use it by absorbing a series of special items such as high-energy polymers, souls, etc. It is also because of its existence that Doyce Carrods demon career can be smooth sailing until now. [Detected a high-concentration external energy source, began to absorb] [Abilities: +1, +1, +1, +1] With his formal decision. A series of data information soon began to frantically scan the screen in his eyes. The speed of information beating is so fast that he has never seen it before! It also fully explained that the actual value of the gems in his hand is absolutely exceptionally high! It made him secretly happy! Tens of seconds later. As the gem in your hand turns into dust. The amount of ability points of Doyce Carrod has also increased by 35645585! This is a huge number that he cant believe! Facing this scene. He immediately swallowed saliva and said that he couldnt help himself. How much this wealth! Already almost comparable to the total amount of various resources he obtained after becoming a transmigrator! You need to know. When he kills an ordinary person in the foreign world, he can only get a few tenths of ability points thats all at most. As for the ordinary person on the Blue Star, after experimenting with those executed prisoners, he concluded that he has only a pitiful ten-thousand-thousandth power point, which is basically equal to a mosquitos leg. Right now, this is worth tens of millions of points. It means that at least half of the humans in his world have to be killed before they have a chance to get it! As for the ordinary person class on Blue Star? Adding up all of them, its still missing. Thought of this. After swallowed saliva and said, Doethe Carrod looked at Orlega who was still chewing methodically not far away. The expression on that face did not change from beginning to end, and the mouthful was just The eating speed of a gem Suddenly, I couldnt help feeling a chill from my heart. This is equivalent to a civilization? Dorothy Carrod thought so unsurely. Originally, Doath Carrod thought that he was doing all kinds of misconduct in the foreign world, and that war would be set off every several decades, and he was already a desperately ill mad tyrant. Belongs to the heinous villain! It is the kind of object that will be conquered by the brave! I never thought that in front of the truly heartbroken, I was a bit too benevolent after all, and the method was so peaceful that I could be called a play house. The kind that hasnt left the kindergarten Cant get on the table at all! Before thinking about Orlega, he asked Farid if he wanted to eat some bloody expression. Dorothy Carrod suddenly understood, The other party really told the truth. He really has the attitude of eating snacks, asking Farid if he wants to eat some humans, elves, dwarves That guy, genuine, is a pure demon both physically and mentally! Dorothy Carrod. Already clearly aware of Orlegas situation. As for the treasures eaten by Orlega as jelly beans, Doethe Carrod did not arouse any peeping heart in fear. I just want the other party not to eat myself as food Subconsciously case. Doece Carrod slowly moved back a few steps. She hides herself strictly behind the other members. It was also at this time that he noticed that there were two other guys who also silently made actions similar to him. Soon, after looking at each other vaguely with those two guys. Doethe Carrod has a bottom in his heart. Obviously, through similar cheats or abilities, the other party is also aware of the information he has discovered. Therefore, they were also instinctively afraid, not far away that monster was chatting with Farid Different from their bloodthirsty and brutality, that guy is simply killing people like scything flax, or he has regarded those actions as breathing behaviors. It is precisely because of this. It is possible for him to maintain that expression on his face that is plain and plain. Facing Orlega, Doethe Carrod felt like an ant that might be pinched to death at any time. The next second of life and death. It is also purely to look at each others mood Although a bit embarrassing. But in this short moment. The deep in ones heart of Doyce Carrod still aroused some thoughts uncontrollably. Im scared. Or else Its better to go home early. Anyway, its a good choice to have peace of mind in the foreign world. It was only five minutes before Orlega played. From beginning to end, he only said thats all when introducing himself to each other. The ambitious Doyce Carrod was no longer the heart to fight. . He is really a sinful [Abyss Demon]! ! Chapter 810 . In the Conference Hall. Some guys are talking with others with a plain face, some guys are falling into self-doubt, some guys are full of joy, and some guys dont understand whats going on. I think the atmosphere of all around is a bit strange. Why is this atmosphere a bit wrong? Is there anything special happening? I turned the red gem in my hand, named Arnold Glassls [Purgatory Demon King], after looking around, still did not find out the exact problem. I just feel that there are a few guys who are all around right now. All of a sudden. It is also a question mark full of brains. I dont understand what is going on at all. subconsciously. The palm of his hand holding the red gem is also tighter. After all, according to his vague perception, this thing should be quite precious. Thinking of this, he can only express his envy and hatred for Orlega, who is taking a bite of a gem not far away. My heart is just like having a lemon, I feel so sour! A few minutes passed. After observing for a while, still no problems were found. Arnold Glassl turned part of his attention and slowly shifted to another thing that was pinned on him in the depth of ones soul. That is one of the sources and reliance on which he can quickly become stronger! A special forum that allows him to communicate with other [Reincarnations] anytime, anywhere! Attention. This is [Reincarnation]! Not [transmigrator]! Yes. Arnold Glassl, not just a transmigrator, he also has another hidden identity! At first, he actually lived in Huaxia, Earth, where he was an ordinary person. Enjoying the blessings of 1996 and living a life of social and animal life, life has long gone without hope, I just want to catch fish until I get off work. But one day, a special force suddenly broke out! Directly put all the eight billion people on Earth at that time into countless other worlds within the realm! Among the countless worlds, some lucky ones were reincarnated as Spiritual God in the foreign world with extraordinary power, and some lucky ones were reincarnated into prominent families in the highly technologically advanced foreign world, and some were also people. Just changed the venue and continued to serve as an ordinary person to enjoy the good fortune of the ninety-nine and sixty-six, and even more unlucky ones directly reproduced into ordinary wild beasts, and even wild flowers, weeds, stones and other tragic products, a batch of miserable products. ! All in all, the beginning of the game is in Earth, and it all depends on luck. During these years. Through each reincarnated forum, Arnold Glasser, formerly named Zhang Chaohai, has seen countless unlucky ghosts and countless lucky ones. The number of surviving personnel marked in the forum, which will drop from time to time at that time, also clearly shows the tragic twists and turns of reality. In this case. Zhang Chaohai was originally reincarnated in the United States in the parallel world of Earth and became an ordinary person. Although he was not too satisfied, he was not too disappointed. After all, some people are still laying the bottom~ Occasionally, he will use the cross-world trading function of the forum to use the various medicines and resources he has collected here, as well as other foreign worlds, and he is engaged in [Survival in the Wild], [Island Drifting], [Dream back to the Middle Ages], [Life of Cretaceous Dinosaurs], [Mushroom Diary of the Underground Cavemen] The unlucky ones exchange various resources to earn some benefits and develop themselves. So, in general, his life is actually okay! Not bad or not. Barely can also be considered a good taste. But never thought. After a few years of stability, he was killed by a falling object while shopping, and he was forced to join Blue Stars transmigrator army Crossed into the abyss of the foreign world and became a demon. This wave, this wave is a doll operation! [Reincarnation] with [transmigrator] skin! As a [transmigrator], he is also very lucky to get his own benefits, which is a cheat that can strengthen himself by adding points! The applicability is extremely wide! A forum linking all reincarnations + extraordinary races. Devils bloodline + add-on plug-ins! This wave, this wave is a sudden super strengthening! Surprised and delighted him! ! As a guy who has read a lot of novels and added three kinds of plug-ins at the same time, he suddenly felt that his opportunity was coming and he was about to take off on the spot! And the result did not surprise him. Relying on the powerful advantage of blessed by heaven, after going through the difficult Early Stage, he smoothly relied on various snowballing methods to get mixed up in the foreign world! Just a few hundred years. There are millions of Ma Zi! Several countries have successively acknowledged allegiance to him and regard him as a god! Life is extremely elated! ! But I never thought that a [transmigrator summoning order] came to him over the obstacles of countless worlds Lord of the Heavens? [Lord of Outland]? What the hell are all these? In the end, with the idea of ??coming back to see the situation, he embarked on a trip to his hometown and returned to his second hometown-[Blue Star]. I also saw all kinds of strange transmigrators here. In short, the situation is still very complicated! Its hard to tell in a few words! Now, after putting my consciousness into the [Reincarnation Forum]. Out of habit, Arnold Glasser directly used the appraisal function included in the [Reincarnation Forum] to check the gem. [500000 points are required to verify the detailed information of the item] Looking at this message, Arnold Glassl immediately eyes shined! Conventional mortals require at most one or two points of appraisal fee. The high price of 500000 points has definitely explained the value of this thing! This made him happy that he was just participating in an organization, so he got such benefits, and he also didnt understand Orlegas bite-by-jewel action. He didnt understand how rich and imposing it was? Uncontrollably, he recalled the powerhouses he had seen in the transmigrator meeting before. For example: the big flame hand extending from the sun. For example: Those who are not moving, this one is going to slaughter the Milky Way, and the other guys who are going to conquer the Andromeda Galaxy. This reminded him of some of the top [Reincarnations] of Sees The Head Of The Divine Dragon But Not The Tail in [Reincarnation Forum]. That is the existence that made him look up. He can only in the heart helplessly wondering how long it will take for him to equalize the gap with the other party. However, as the lucky one who has eaten the double benefits of [transmigrator] and [Reincarnation] and stacked double BUFF, he feels that the time when he catches up with the other party is just around the corner! Chapter 811 . After recalling the powerful power displayed by the top [transmigrator] and [reincarnation]. With a strong expectation of the future development of their own strength. Arnold Glasser paid the item identification fee required by [Rebirth Forum]. Soon after. A message appeared in his eyes. [High Concentration Soul Crystal: A perfect creation cast by perfect skills, extremely expensive, comparable to high level Divine Item, now contains 6,256,485 high-quality souls that have been sunk, which can be eaten or used as high-level materials ( Limited special race or special ability to eat, it is risky, it is recommended to do according to your ability), even if it is just a simple detonation of internal energy, it can also destroy most of the conventional stars-forum recovery price: 28500000000 points. ] Grass After reading all the information with wide-eyed eyes. Even if he knew it was best to keep quiet, Arnold Grassle couldnt help but whispered in the face of the series of dazzling zeros. Several millions of high-quality souls that have fallen? According to his past experience, according to the probability of a high-quality soul out of 10,000 ordinary persons, this number of high-quality souls is not enough even if the entire population of Blue Star is included! It is comparable to the high level Divine Item, can blow up most conventional stars, and the forum reclaims 28,500,000,000 points. These three simple and clear evaluations. After a moment, he took a subconsciously glance at the Orlega that seemed to be eating jelly beans, one by one, eating high-concentration Soul Crystal. How many talents are enough for him Looking at the speed at which neither fast nor slow eats one piece in two seconds. When I think back to the other party giving something, it is like handing melon seeds The cold sweat flowed directly from Arnold Glassls back. Even if it is killing chickens and scalding ants, there is no such efficiency, right? Isnt it necessary to have several galaxies in captivity before Orlega can barely eat? Original words. Arnold Glassl thought that among the existences present, the most vicious guy was probably someone covered with murderous aura next to him. absolutely did not expect. The really vicious god, his look and temperament are so calm. Maybe, is it really Return to the Natural State? Killing is like breathing in gentle wind and drizzle? With some confusion and fear. After hesitating for a while, Arnold Glasser once again turned his attention to the [Reincarnation Forum] and came to its trading section. This is the area where each [Reincarnation] trades things. Because the premise of the transaction is to list the identification information of [Reincarnation Forum]. Therefore, it is impossible to buy fake and shoddy products. Things are first-class stable! As for the long-distance transmission fee of both parties, the expenses shall be borne by each party and settled by forum points. This time, Arnold Glassls goal is also extremely clear. Soon, he came to a familiar post that he had followed for a long time. The goods displayed are a special high level Divine Item. The attribute is perfect for him! Can be called tailor-made! In the past, due to the price, he could only watch eagerly. Now that he has the [High Concentration Soul Crystal] windfall in his hand, Arnold Glasser will naturally not let it go! After he wants to come, after the transaction is completed, the other party even has to find him change! In this way, with a sense of complacency, Arnold Glasser directly started to contact the shipper remotely through the private message function Soon, faced with the identification information of [High Concentration Soul Crystal] that he sent in the past, the consignor also felt a little uncomfortable. Just sent a message to him. [I want this thing! The price is easy to say! ] Seeing this resolute answer, facing the others eager tone, Arnold Glassl immediately showed a triumphant expression. This trip to the transmigrator meeting, Ive made a profit! I didnt do anything, so I picked up such a great benefit! - A few minutes later. Orlega is sitting in a chair and eating calmly. His movements were slightly stagnant. Even the action of preparing to take out [Soul Crystal] stopped for it. In the current universe, a large number of inhabitants escaped without knowing a planet on several millions light years away. The tragic ending that escaped by luck, and was all drawn out of the soul in the next instant. Not as a temporary snack by Orlega like those hapless seniors before him. After all, Orlega came here empty-handed. If he wants to eat, he naturally can only make it on the spot. Fortunately, the current amount of food in the universe is relatively sufficient. Just as a snack, you can barely eat for a while. You need to know. Such a low purity [Soul Crystal]. It is his main body, and the interest of even taking a look will not be there. In other words, even if all the creatures in the current galaxy of the universe are refined into a [Soul Crystal], it is still just an insignificant defective product. He is not qualified to be selected by the maids who are in charge of serving him in the central palace of [Crimson Heaven]. At most, it can only be used as one of the countless grit-like embellishments inside the great hall. As for the specific reason why his actions would suddenly stop right now. It was because he sensed something interesting. That is, one of the Soul Crystals he just created, one of which has been teleported to a very remote time and space by some power! You know, as his creation. Even if there is no intentional manipulation on it, those things are bound to have his mark and traces. And that, without a doubt, is the carrier of Orlegas power. Therefore, the actual whereabouts of the other party, for him, is the same as installing GPS for precise positioning. It is impossible to hide from him! Facing this situation right now. Orlegas gaze calmly looked towards somewhere inside the room. And there is exactly where Arnold Glassl is now. At this moment. Arnold Glassl, who just completed the transaction on the [Reincarnation Forum], is still extremely happy for his gain. While looking at the item list passed by the other party, I couldnt help but think secretly: Its really a profit! Not only the high-level Divine Item was successfully obtained, but even Divine Beasts blood essence and various scarce materials were also obtained This wave, I took off directly on the spot, its really elated Chapter 812 . Arnold Glassl. The moment Orlega saw the target, Orlega recalled the name he had said when he introduced himself. At the same time. Orlegas perspective was also automatically separated from the material world, switched to a higher dimension, and began to follow the flow of time, upstream, looking towards the time and space not long ago. In the fixed past, I saw Arnold Glassls every move, and also saw the whole process of the disappearance of the [Soul Crystal]. It is more logical to capture that the power of [Soul Crystal] is a trace. Following the obscure time and space fluctuations. Orlegas gaze, continue to look. In the end, he saw an extremely distant coordinate. That is an independent dimensional world. Hidden in the cracks of time and space! Routine probes cant find it at all. There. There is a distorted shadow of indefinite shape, which is entrenched in the center of many world nodes. With him as the center, countless long and narrow twisted tentacles, like spider webs, link independent individuals one after another, thereby integrating into the interior of each foreign world The structure of the other party also reminded Orlega of something immediately. [Main God Space]? Since the first wild [Main God Space] encountered that year was stuttered by Pennywise. Until now. [Main God Space], [Samsara Space], [Lost Paradise] encountered by Orlega It is no longer in the minority. Even a bit flooded. Even the forces under his command have captured many finished products that wander around the world or swindle. Anyway, after research, for their reports, on the whole, they are all things that change the soup without changing the medicine. The differences between individuals are almost all in terms of magnitude and situation. The core is the Time and Space Change devices used to link different time and space. It is also them, each model of [Main God Space] can drop the mice into different time and space and fish them out. And because of the confusion of the source. The meaning of the existence of those Main God Spaceis also different. Some are wild individuals who invade different time and space just to eat and grow. Some are other peoples fishing grounds, and the purpose of their existence is to raise pigs for upper individuals. Some are used as some kind of laboratories to conduct various experiments Even, there is a [Main God Space] that specializes in charity. The reason why they wander around in their idleness is simply to save the world. The Saint who saved the dead and healed the wounded! Anyway. Its as if there are all kinds of strange things in ordinary creatures. They also have all kinds of weird goals. As for their existence, Orlega has long been accustomed to. After seeing the thing in the distance, naturally I was not too surprised. More, after suddenly raising his head with the hunter who was idle, he saw a rabbit hidden in the grass in the distance, a feeling. Oh, there is an unexpected harvest? But it makes no difference whether to catch or not to catch. After all, the technical content and reality of that kind of thing are not high. That is, the space-time coordinates stored inside are more or less useful. They themselves are of little value to Orlega. In [Bottomless Abyss], there is no shortage of forces that can mass-produce similar products. Inside the light [Crimson Kingdom], the [Fallen Empire] formerly known as [Warhammer Plane-Human Empire] possesses relevant mature technologies. It is possible to use time and space launch technology to invade the different planes. It is also possible to realize various things including [biology], [medicine], and [equipment] through the basic application of energy and the realization of create something from nothing. And the technical ability of [Fallen Empire] is not ranked at all within [Crimson Kingdom]. Even if they were born in the [Warhammer plane] together with them, the [Fallen Ordnance Council] composed of [Fallen Ordnance] can crush them with no difficulty. So, let alone Orlegas direct troops in the true sense. Those who have been born with the plural Innate Ability [Eldrazi]. Those guys are the real mainstay inside [Crimson Kingdom]. Right now, that piece of shadow entrenched in the distant time and space. For Orlega. It can only be said that it is, he did not expect that he just sent a few [Soul Crystal] casually, and met the prey to bite the bait. It was an accidental discovery~ This is really a little surprise In such thoughts. Orlega suddenly had a new and interesting idea. This made him immediately give up his intention to pinch the opponent to death. Turning to prepare to change the gameplay So, Orlegas will began to extend far away. The space-time turbulence formed by the chaotic Space-Time Power between the worlds can annihilate the so-called gods and demons and blow the world into the distance, but it has no effect on Orlegas consciousness. His help enables him to reach the goal faster. Not long. Its just a short moment that mortals cant capture. Orlegas consciousness arrived at the destination smoothly. That is a certain energy concentration, probably only about one-thousandth of the level of [Tianluo True World], but it is tens of thousands of times higher than the Blue Star world. All aspects of the environment are barely okay. However, different from the general peace of [Tianluo Zhenjie], each transmigrator on the [Blue Star] has divine ability. At this moment. Inside this World, we are caught in a huge war. Metal fortresses higher than the mountain range are crawling on the rugged ground, relying on their metal limbs. Countless artillery and magic attacks. Recklessly, ejected from their bodies, tearing each enemy apart, when the land and the sea level off! Even the sky became a gloomy dark gray. It was a phenomenon caused by being obscured by a large amount of dust and ashes. Sunlight cannot penetrate! In this state of affairs. The number of mortals and all kinds of ordinary creatures is already low. The social structure collapsed directly. Can only be used as the slave of the wizards, struggling on whilst at deaths door among the moving metal fortresses. From time to time, it will be dropped into the [Magic Furnace] for fuel. Use flesh and soul to charge war fortress. Let it continue to fight! And in a certain moving metal fortress. A mage wearing a luxurious black robe looked at [Soul Crystal] in front of him, his face couldnt help showing joy! In this period when all the manpower and material resources of all influence are squeezed out. The existence of this [Soul Crystal], to him, is like the best spirit pill and marvelous medicine! It can restore him to the pinnacle level, and it is a guarantee of a comeback! Chapter 813 . [Akas world] This is a powerful world. It is also a cruel world. Benefit from abundant free energy. Here, the existence of magic has continued to develop for more than 100,000 years. The sky, the earth, the sea. can be seen everywhere all kinds of magic creations. Magic has long been a part of life. The wizards of aloof and remote, as direct users of magic, are undoubtedly the Sovereigners here, ruling everything here. Originally, although the magicians of various factions occasionally had disputes, everything went smoothly. But one day, something appeared, and it changed everything. That is the authority of True God, which comes from the legacy of the ancient god of creation! Also the highest divine throne of this World! Those who control it will become the only ruler of this World! Under the temptation of power, power, and immortality, the mages and even the ordinary mortals who are not content with ordinary people have all fallen into madness! Under the urge of greed. The flames of war began to burn quickly! In this World, no one can escape a catastrophe, and no one can stay aside. Even those who avoid the divine throne will be robbed of resources by crazy contenders, driven out of those quiet and safe areas, and join the battle under the circumstances of compelled by circumstances . Just a few years, under the influence of desire. The country that had taken a long time to build and prosper was destroyed, and the prosperous civilization fell into a trough. Only the power of various war equipment is swelling frantically. All resources and manpower are shifting towards the direction of war! Twenty years later. In the years of war, most of the world became scorched earth ruins, and one third ocean was polluted to death! The atmosphere is also filled with various toxins and energy radiation! Only after medical transformation, the ordinary person can survive. And in the fifty-fifth year of the beginning of the war. this life [Reincarnation] named Jeffrey Coroman, when he successfully reincarnated. Waiting for him is such a world like purgatory. Scorched earth is everywhere, large and small potholes appear on the layout, making it look like a hornets nest. Ordinary organisms on the surface are almost extinct. More than half of the energy in the world is consumed. Faced with this scene, the crazy magicians know that this is the end of civilization, but they have gambled on everything, and they have long been like gamblers who have lost family property at the gambling table. , Can only continue to bet on brace oneself. Only in that way can they recover all their losses! In order to win the final chance, ordinary persons, who had been greatly reduced in number, were treated as slaves and consumables by them. When you are alive, you need to work hard for them free of charge. After death, you need to dedicate all the remaining value for them. The corpse will be used as experimental material or made into fertilizer and food, and the soul will be thrown into the furnace to charge the war fortress. To put it bluntly, here, the ordinary person is just livestock thats all. But because of its preciousness, livestock will get better treatment. After all, that is something that only magicians can enjoy after experiencing the mass extinction. As an ordinary person. The reincarnated Jeffrey Coroman, in the all black, no daylight black pit at the bottom of the war fortress, has survived for ten years, relying on his parents to pick up all kinds of rotting corpses every day Just survived. Mud, corpses, and even dung He can only eat what he can and cannot eat. Only then can he have a chance to live. That is life like hell. Even the concentration camps of *** seem amiable here. After all, the Human Body Soap Factory is only refining soap, but here even the soul has to be recycled! At the time of Earth, he never imagined that he would live such a hard life. Except for his parents, everyone here sees his expressions all like a hungry wolf whose eyes cant help but glow green. Had it not been for the noble mage to not allow them to kill each other, even with the care of their parents, Geoffrey Coroman might have been eaten up by his peers a long time ago, and could not survive that period of time. Later, fortunately, he was detected as possessing a magician aptitude. Otherwise, he doesnt know how many years he will have to endure! And until now. It has been more than 500 years since he reincarnated. During this period, relying on fierce strength, relying on [Reincarnation Forum], relying on some indispensable opportunities and hard work, after successfully passing through many hardships. After all, Jeffrey Coroman killed his teacher a few years ago. The previous master of this war fortress. Really control my own destiny! But the subsequent disturbances also made his life difficult. The resources of the war fortress are scarce, and the old wounds left by strong enemies All aspects of the problem made him feel that life is a bit difficult. If you dont pay attention, you may fall into the land of eternal damnation again! However, at this moment, looking at the precious [High Concentration Soul Crystal] in front of me. He immediately felt that there was hope in life. My waist is no longer sore, my legs are no longer sore! As a strong archmage who specializes in soul spell, he can judge with no difficulty what kind of power is inside the quail egg-sized thing in front of him. Anyone can come up with hundreds of application methods to gain decisive power. At this moment, hold the treasure in your hand. He just felt that he was holding the power of the entire world! The True God throne of countless people yearn for something even in dreams seems to be right in front of them! He couldnt help but feel fascinated! It was also at this time. Following the time and space coordinates, Orlegas will from afar has finally arrived at Akas world. Walking out of the Transmission Gate, feeling the painful emotions all around that can be seen everywhere. Looking at it again, the dust and ashes in the sky that blocked the sun. Orlegas calm face couldnt help showing a slightly satisfied smile. Yeah, the environment is good~ Compared to Blue Stars environment. The situation here makes him feel very good. He seemed to hear the end of a civilization and the wailing of countless creatures. However, he did not appreciate the environment for too long after all. Soon, he took his steps. His figure, in a flash, has crossed countless distances, directly from the other side of the world, and came directly behind Jeffrey Coroman. I saw the opponent who was intoxicated by the internal energy of [High Concentration Soul Crystal] Chapter 814 . Original words. Orlega was attracted by the [transmigrator summoning order], just planning to eat a buffet. There is no intention to do anything redundant. But as I feel things evolve. He thought the situation was interesting. Now it has been decided to change the gameplay. After all, its really meaningless to make a small mess. Thinking of this, I looked at my silhouette with my back facing away not far away. With some smile on her face, Orlega stretched out her hand slowly. next moment. ? Jeffrey Coroman was in a trance, feeling that there was something on his head. With a little doubt, He wanted to reach out and touch the top of his head. But before he could make that move, Orlegas projection turned into countless streams of light and integrated into his body. Next. Based on him, after obtaining part of the authority of the [Reincarnation Forum]. Orlegas power is like a poisonous plague immersed in water. Go straight to the node of [Reincarnation Forum] that exists in Jeffrey Coromans body. Going upstream to the bottom! In the end, reaching the main body of [Reincarnation Forum], that piece of warped shadow entwined at the boundary of many worlds. Through disguise, it was regarded as safe information, and it was logically integrated into it. This moment. The closed door has already been opened by Orlega. In the short moment of unobservable. The power of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering] begins to take effect! Many originally unrelated causes and effects are forcibly linked together. Those who have existed in countless lives within the realm, the established destiny began to be changed accordingly. [Blue Star]s [transmigrator] and [Earth]s [Reincarnation], the fate of the two groups are madly converging! The river of fate continuously stirs up turbulent waves. The powerful existence in countless worlds has revealed incomprehension. Under the effect of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering], the rest of the long time. [Transmigrator] and [Reincarnation], the silhouettes and traces of these two groups will continue to intersect. Normally, there is no essential conflict between them. As a foreign world parallel of the same planet, the same civilization, and the same race, after they collide together, they should have a lot of probability to cooperate and even Yu Union. After all, they belong to a natural friendly force. But, under the effect of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering] that is full of malice. All the probabilities of coexistence and cooperation have been maliciously distorted. Everything in the world, all factors, will push them to the path of hostility! Friendship and cooperation are gone. The probability of working together is forcibly cleared! No matter how things evolve. The final result will be a situation where both parties become incompatible as fire and water. That became their destiny! Even if there are countless kinds of probability, it will not change this. Because that is the result that has become a fact. [Disaster], [Crazy], [Violent], [Bloody], [Dispute] This is the gift Orlega gave them. And, in fact. That gift is much more than that. Under Orlegas will. The power of [Eternal Tribulation and Suffering] is no longer even limited to the current plane. It directly penetrated the barrier of the plane. Like an invisible weaver, extending to other planes more distant C [Broken Plane] As a [Middle Plane] whose magnitude is very close to [High Plane]. In this, there are a large number of complete universes. They exist as if they are self-dividing creatures. It is also like a plant that keeps dividing. Since the origin of time is the basis, it splits crazily, So, every moment, its volume is increasing exponentially. The next second will always be countless times larger than the previous second. It is precisely because of this characteristic. Its existence has a different kind of value. Can be used to simulate the basic structure of [Multiverse]. This allowed some good experiments to be carried out. Under this premise. The internal forces of [Crimson Kingdom]-[Fallen Empire], chose to place their [22nd Technical Department] here. [KTKYA666 Universe] Here, originally a universe with a territory of 233.4 billion light-years, there are more river-class galaxies than the stars inside the Milky Way combined! But since the [22nd Technical Department] settled here 3.9 billion years ago, the environment here has undergone an irreversible change. All the creatures in it. From the undetectable microorganisms with naked eye, to the special creatures that are as huge as the Star River, which usually lives by devouring stars, to the high level civilization that wanders all corners of the timeline and claims to be the creator, all have been extinct ! Only a small amount of residues that have been made into nutrients and even other things prove that they once existed. And all the stars and even meteorites in this universe were completely destroyed. Together with the material and energy of the other 21 universes around, they were smelted into a circular living fortress with a diameter of tens of billions of light years , To serve as the stationing base of the [22nd Technical Department]. Inside that huge fortress that seems to breathe. In a huge and empty room. More than five meters tall, wearing a male humanoid lifeform with heavy metal armor made of quantum technology combined with anti-matter technology and a large number of spell ceremony. Under the sculpture, the expression enthusiastically responded to the call from distant time and space. so thats how it is, the subordinates understand, they will search for suitable targets as soon as possible Around his body, the invisible and degenerate psychic energy that spontaneously overflows, seems to be some kind of indescribable lifeform. Let the time and space of all around be automatically distorted. And the huge pollution stance is giving birth to a large number of evil spirits that look like evil spirits all the time. Make the neighborhood seem as if it is the projection of Demon Realm in reality. Those who are weak, just listen to the howls of evil spirits, they will fall into endless madness and despair! The words and scriptures engraved on his head are all words of praise and awe for Orlega. It will not only form a barrier beside him that can isolate most attacks and external factors, but also symbolize his ardent loyalty to Orlega incomparable in his heart. The graphic tattoo with number symbols on his forehead shows his identity. [Legion the Word Bearer-625475th Champion]! [Championship]. That is the glory that only countless deaths and blood can obtain! It is also the highest honorary title of all the Legion directly under the jurisdiction of the [Fallen Empire], except for the [Corps Head] held by [Primitive]! Even the various command and management levels within Legion need to respect their opinions! Chapter 815 . After the consciousness that came from [Corps Head][Luo Jia Aurelian] completely left. Karlo Durst did not rush to get up from the ground. Instead, following the previous habit, continuing to crawl on the cold ground, silently prayed for a passage of scripture recorded in the scriptures, and then slowly stood up. As a member of [Legion the Speaker]. For him, daily prayers are indispensable. The importance of the second only to task! More precious than his own life! The head can be broken, blood can flow, but daily prayers must be completed! Otherwise it is not enough piety! Insufficient piety is equivalent to absolute ungodliness! Just thinking about it, Carlo Durst felt the extreme nausea! That is blasphemy! Its also a capital crime! ! Should be thrown into the purifying furnace to wash away sins! ! ! Soon after. Seriously, he completed the daily tasks. After contacting the subordinates, a single thought communicated to the central will of the living fortress and ordered it to open a time-space door leading to the control room and step into it. Subsequently. Before he could stand firmly, several people wore robes made of special soft metal and surrounded by many tubes. There were also a silhouette of several metal balls with weird patterns suspended beside him. They appeared in Karl Beside Rod Durst, he bowed his head respectfully and said: Sir, we have taken care of what you ordered. A total of 11 eligible universes were screened out. These guys are members of the [Mechanical Cult] who specializes in technical research in [Fallen Empire]. However, due to their position, they are now under Carlos Durst, responsible for managing the various technical departments inside the Living Fortress. As a power with time technology. Changing Time Flow Speed ??is just the most basic thing for them. It can be done with no difficulty through special equipment installed in the body. There is no difficulty at all. Not to mention the various large-scale time equipment installed inside the living fortress. So, although it was only less than a second before Carlo Durst gave the order. But for the mechanical priests, it has been enough time for dozens of days. Before the other party came over, they actually completed the task ahead of time and waited here. Karlo Durst solemnly nodded and urged: Very well, then follow the will of our Lord and sacrifice those universes. As you bid! As soon as the words fell, the mechanical priest who received the instruction immediately activated the already-tuned equipment. next moment, Eleven crimson beams ejected from the shooting hole of the living fortress that can accommodate countless galaxies, and directly penetrated the barrier between the universe like a scepter of God, hitting those eleven The established universe. During the whole process, there was no explosion or destructive phenomenon. Under the action of those beams. The various constituent elements of those universes, [time], [space], [matter], [energy] All are like folders waiting to be compressed, and they are all zoomed and banned together with the internal creatures. During this period, the time, space and things inside them are all frozen. Its like amber. Not long. With the withdrawal of the ten a beam of light, the eleven universes disappeared directly. Instead, eleven round irregular spheres the size of grapes appeared on an altar inside the living fortress. Finally, along with the red light flashed, it was transmitted to Orlegas body as a sacrifice. After doing this, it is confirmed that nothing has happened to the accident. Karlo Durst and the various mechanical priests are also slightly relaxed. As a direct order from Orlega, they couldnt imagine what would happen if they made a mistake. At the very least, Carlo Durst must be ashamed of himself! Of course, before he self-decision, these mechanical priests, whether willing or not, must first self-decision. And there is no problem happening right now, so naturally it is the best result. Happy to everyone! Except for those suffering universes. Secretly after breathing out. The guy with the highest status among the mechanical priests turned his head and continued to report to Carlo Durst: Sir, within the range of sector 333684, sector 8493564, sector 14254457 due to the evolution to a new stage, the population of [Taylon insect race] has suddenly multiplied and has gradually increased. In order to spread to other sectors, do we need to curb their numbers? As a vast plane. [Broken Plane] The various areas within, now a considerable part of it has fallen under the control of the [22nd Technical Department]. For the convenience of management, those large areas are divided into 100 million sectors, and each sector contains 10,000 universes. According to various environmental factors, energy concentration, ecological structure and a series of conditions, divided into [weapon test area], [biological breeding area], [resource cultivation area], [believer living area] Targeted treatment is divided into categories. And the sector numbers just mentioned by the priest are some [biological breeding areas], which are usually used for breeding various creatures. Right now, the breeding species being fed among them is the [Taylon insect race] just mentioned! As a species with an excellent population growth rate, [Taylon insect race] has now fully absorbed the advantages of [Ok Orcs] and even a large number of special populations after countless years of cultivation. Empire], it is not only a very useful biological weapon, but also a cost-effective and cheap resource that can be applied to all aspects. Just need to be released to each world. Then every once in a while, you can harvest the last round of as it should be by rights! Efficiency is more convenient than growing leeks! From time to time. There will also be some special variants that can be used to serve as the slave troops of each Legion or to improve the gene pool. In this case. Hearing that [Taylon insect race] intends to cross the area, Karl Roh Durst feels the same as the ordinary person heard that poultry tried to jump to other enclosures inside the farm under his command. Although it is not a major event, it still has to be taken care of. Since there are enough numbers, send Reaper troops and harvest them. By the way, restart those universes, after all, the internal resources in them have been almost consumed by those [Taylon insect race] Chapter 816 . With the order of Karlo Durst. [Blaze the Plane-Sector 599-Universe MTEAA32]. This is a completely dark world. All the light sources have already been swallowed up. The material that originally existed in the starry sky was completely corroded. Now, the vastness in the sky is full of countless black grease-like things flowing continuously. Countless sharp wailing sounds, accompanied by its surging and exuding at will! That is the creature that was slaughtered in the past, attached to the residual Evil Thought on it! When Carlo Dursts order was received, the vast pitch black ocean formed by countless greases immediately began to boil violently. One by one, semi-biological and semi-mechanical things slowly emerged from it, revealing their incomparably hideous form. It is a strange thing that resembles a spider and scorpion aggregate. The size of the body alone is the size of dozens of galaxies. And the invisible black mist arbitrarily surrounds them, like layers of opaque gauze. When people look at it, they will feel unclear. The long, multi-limbed feet are covered with sharp spines and twisted eyes that are constantly squirming. From time to time, there are horrifying evil rays of light flashing. That is the power that can tear away the body and soul of the person it looks at, and it can also distort time and space! To put it bluntly, every part of them exists for killing and fighting. Sixty-six thousand six hundred and sixty-six. This is their total number. Compared with the other various creations in the [22nd Technical Department], the number of [Reaper] is not much. But they can be used as tools for [22nd Technical Department] to clean up various products! This in itself shows that their power is far beyond the norm! Undying Body, gene intake, space-time travel, void energy, dimensional jump, dream invasion, psychological control, distortion of reality, never-ending evolution Normally. Any [Reaper] can independently harvest a conventional universe in one day and make it a complete dead place. Even if there are ignited stars that can be lit like a candle with no difficulty, black holes and Star River are extinguished like a candle blow, and even the civilization of the universe is restarted like a computer. Ordinary mortal race, unless the sublimation of Heaven and Earth turning upside down. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist their power. A few seconds later. Accompanied by the distortion of countless time and space. One after another [Reaper], like a crawling shadow, one after another went towards the sectors that needed to be cleaned and harvested. Every step of the movement of the feet and limbs under the body, they do not know how far away the latitude of time and space is crossed by them! Also in this brief moment. In the distant time and space, feeling the terrifying threat that is approaching quickly, countless [Taylon insect race], like ants on a hot pot, began to agitate with extreme anxiety. One universe after another, all the remaining resources and energy were squeezed out, intended to be used to meet enemies from afar Command Hall. Walking beside the busy technicians. Karlo Dursts eyes are like the most accurate scanning equipment, just a simple glance at the central screen with a surface area comparable to that of a star, and he has a bottom line about the data in his mind. For this harvest, the development speed of those [Taylon insect race] is fairly satisfactory. It is estimated that it will take three days to complete the harvest of all the goals. As for the restart of those universes, it will take about five days. During this period And listening to the methodical report of the mechanical priest, after thinking about it, he asked: Which point has the research progress of [ACCHFS018] reached? [ACCHFS], this is the number of the large-scale weapon research and development project of [22nd Technical Department]. [018], represents its priority and importance. The highest is [001] and the lowest is [099]. Under this premise, [ACCHFS-018] naturally has a very high priority, and a lot of resources and manpower have been invested. There are as many as 24 trillion researchers in charge of this project alone! Each of them is an elite who has been selected at different levels. Large and small ones need to go through a total of tens of thousands of selections before they have a chance to be selected from hundreds of millions of planets. Even a genius who can easily keep up with Ultrains computing efficiency after genetic modification and a reasonable learning program is no different from an uncivilized ape when placed in front of them. Among the outstanding ones, there are no lack of trialists who have been sublimated by [ceremony], who can be called citizens of [fallen empire]. Possessing will, intelligence, thinking, energy far beyond all mortals Faced with inquiries. The mechanical priest who manages the related projects, without any hesitation, retrieved the relevant information from his own database in a flash, and directly replied: The project has entered the countdown phase, and experiments on actual effects are ongoing. The performance of the previous round was that after the recharge was completed, it could tear up three abandoned sectors of the universe with one blow. The charging efficiency and speed have reached 86% of the theoretical level, and the formidable power has 92% of the theoretical strength. In a short while, it should be possible to formally put into practical use. hearing this, Carlo Destes solemn face also slowly showed satisfaction: Very good. The Empire is now battling fifteen [High Planes] at the same time. There are countless loyalists fighting and dying on the front line at all times. Therefore, each Legion urgently needs those new weapons to control the overall situation of the battlefield, so as to win Dedicated to Mianxia! So, you must complete the task as soon as possible while ensuring the effect! The mechanical priests sternly responded: Yes! We must fulfill our mission! As one of the internal forces of [Crimson Kingdom]. [Fallen Empire] Although there are [High Plane] with [Abyss Lord] level, they have more than enough heart but not enough energy. But for the slightly less powerful [High Plane], they can still make contact with each other. Occasionally. It can also successfully open a space channel large enough to accommodate some of Orlegas ontology. Inflict heavy losses on the target. Therefore, they are constantly motivated to fight against a large number of targets for many years. And relying on the characteristics of all regular members ascending demons + chaotic Time Flow Speed ??derives an endless number + various Innate Ability and various strange technologies of unknown origin. Their actual record, even if they are in the [Abyss Kingdom], is considered to be an extremely good one, and only a few forces can stabilize them. Chapter 817 . [Crimson Kingdom] Inside a certain room. The quantity is almost enough That slender, powerful, perfect proportions, fair complexion like pure white light, but with scarlet sharp nails in the palm of the hand. A few things that looked like marbles were rolling quite casually there. This is the universe sacrificed by [Fallen Empire-22nd Technology Department]! But after Orlega glanced at the creatures in it calmly, he threw them into a small pool next to him. And in that, there are already hundreds of thousands of the same things stacked together. Their essence. Or a plane, or a world, or a certain timeline, or a certain peculiar dimension The only thing in common is that they all have a similar planet, a similar civilization, and a similar race. [Earth], [Blue Star], [Tara] Although the names are different, they are indeed very similar. After all, they are different [peers] in themselves. And among these [Earth] human beings. All have one or more members and various plug-ins. That is why these marbles will be collected by Orlega! After tired of all kinds of boring things. He is going to have a big dogfight. If you want to come, it should be very interesting Hundreds of thousands of different Earth civilizations plus an unknown number of guys who are hanging together That is really a rare scene. With a little expectation, Orlegas eyes on his forehead rolled slightly. The invisible force immediately established a peculiar channel with his Avatar located in [Blue Star]. This moment. One of Orlegas main abilities, the Infinite Plague, also immediately began to activate. Numerous naked eyes that are invisible, colorless, intangible, tasteless, and phaseless [sickness], like wild dogs in Sahuan, flooded into that plane incomparably crazily. That is not the [disease] for the lifeform, but the [disease] for the plane itself! It is a special product that Orlega made when nothing happened. It can cause a series of reactions such as the structure, rules, and concepts of the plane Serious words. It will also cause the plane itself to enter the stage of death, and even turn the plane itself into a weird living monster. Under their invasion. The [Planar Consciousness] of the current plane also reacted fiercely immediately. Like an invisible giant struggling fiercely! A huge shock. Then echoed in the entire plane! Time and space itself are turbulent frantically. Countless surging Space-Time Power, like a wave of extinction, directly flooded a large number of relatively fragile worlds, crushing the residents and the world into nothingness. Even those peculiar lifeforms that wandered in the gap between the worlds and were regarded as the cause of destruction by many worlds were like ants crushed by giants. Under that force, they died in an instant. But all this. The self-help of [Planar Consciousness] is meaningless after all. As a plane already infiltrated by Orlega. [Planar Consciousness] Cannot effectively resist Orlegas power at all. Here, Orlegas will is an absolute thing, and even [Destiny] will only change because of his thoughts! C Soon after. Everything returned to calm. The turbulent time and space tides have gradually returned to stability, just like the waves after the tsunami, slowly receding beyond the safety line. However, countless gazes of lose ones head out of fear are still in one area, searching for the cause of the matter frantically, intending to find out the truth of the matter. But, it didnt take long. They found that there seemed to be some unfathomable mystery changes in each world. Some unclear and unclear changes. I can only vaguely perceive that something happened to the world sea itself At the same time. Due to the large number of worlds, coupled with the dramatic environmental changes. For a while, no one noticed that there were already more worlds, dimensions, and timelines in each life within the realm And, all of them have a similar civilization. The foreign things that came from different planes have been perfectly embedded in this plane. C Yu Luotian. This is located on the 98th Great Heaven. Infinitely close to the top area of ??the plane. Has the power of far surpasses the imagination! One flower, one grass, one sand and one stone are the complete Great World! So, as usual, due to the fact that it is already at the top, it is basically a peaceful place, just like a dream Immortal Realm. There are almost no disputes. The only entertainment is to fool the creatures of the lower realms and make fun by manipulating their lives and destiny at will. But now, here is no longer what it used to be, it has become a ruin! one after another The silhouette of one after another wearing luxurious costumes, standing on various ruined walls, watching all around the Space-Time Power that has just calmed down, his complexion can be described as ugly. For them. Those Space-Time Power, although impossible, are there any real threats. But at the moment such a serious situation beyond our control. It really made them secretly wary! I just seemed to hear the scream of [Dao] With such a speech, one of them slowly said it. The atmosphere of the scene has also become more solemn. I heard it too The other shook the head immediately after echoing the formers words: However, it should be impossible. No one is [Dao]s opponent at all, and there is no thing that can hurt him. After all, that is the endless world itself, even the power of ours. Its just his fur, its difficult to be a billionth In the face of these things that all beings are aware of. Another one said bluntly: If this is the case, then lets go together and see if anything has happened there. Agree. I agree too. As soon as this statement came out, many existing nodded approved this proposal. And the world above it is called [Tai Huang Tian]. That is the residence of [Tao]. The 99th Great Heaven. The top of all the world. It is also the source of all this endless world. Even the man-made worlds created by the various beings present are just an extension of some of the legal principles. As usual, in order to prevent the consciousness of oneself and the others from being completely assimilated. So as to become the real Supreme Indifference. Even if they were, they would only run up in a very short period of time. More often, I still stay in [Yuluotian]. But now in order to find out the truth of the matter, fill up the anxiety in my heart. They can only get up together to find out why Chapter 818 . Tai Huang Tian. As the core area of ??countless worlds on the entire plane. In the past, the only thing in it was the [Planar Consciousness] that stood in the center like a scorching sun! Every rays of light radiated in it carries the [destiny] and [time and space] of each world, and also reveals all the principles of the world. A mortal, as long as he can see through it, can step into the hall of [Yuluotian] and become one of the Supremes overlooking all realms. And those rays of light themselves are the source of many worlds. Just flip a few wisps at will, it may cause unexpected situations in a large number of worlds! The pure power contained in it can also turn all rash contacts into puppets of [Tao], puppets without any personal emotions. And now. After coming to this most sacred world again. The first thing that catches your Supremes eyes is a bloody Endless Sea! The blood mist of countless crimsons is slowly rising up with the flow of liquid in it. Blooming blood-colored flowers are also floating freely among them, looking beautiful but evil. As for the sacred round in the sky, the scorching sun that is always blooming with pure golden radiance has also become an incomparable gigantic with a scarlet spider with scary pupils behind it. Outsiders intrusion did not affect the spiders behavior. The strands of spider silk are gushing out of its sharp claw and continuously from its mouth, following an inexplicable trajectory, radiating toward all the world, enclosing countless destinies and legal principles. apart from this. In each spider silk, each Supreme saw something that made them extremely afraid. [Evil Fruit]! All things contaminated with spider silk, regardless of the cause and process, the results they welcome will inevitably be destructive and negative [evil results]! This moment. The sea of ??Bitterness in the world seems to have been magnified infinitely! The detached shore has also become infinitely distant, as if it has become a place that can never be reached! Everything will enter eternal painful reincarnation! Therefore, at the moment of seeing those spider silks, even if their own strength is extraordinary and refined, each Supreme is still instinctively plunged into fear. Also like a moth walking right into a trap. The subconsciously planned to travel through time and space again to escape to safety. But those spider silks are used to catch prey. When their eyes saw the shape and existence of those spider silks, they had already had a connection with those spider silks. A cognitive connection! Invisible, unknowable. And when they knew or saw the existence of those spider silks, their ending was doomed. No matter how they resist. None of them can move their sight anymore. It was as if their illusory sight was firmly stuck. The same goes for body and soul. As if being tightly entangled, I couldnt struggle at all. Then, the endless cobwebs began to extend automatically, spreading towards where they were Not long. Layer after layer of spider webs, they wrapped them into cocoon-like things. Waiting to be digested. In this regard, the Scarlet Spider entrenched in the sky did not look at them from beginning to end. The spider webs that will bring [bad results] are still seriously woven there, with the intention of immersing the entire plane in chaos Because that is the main responsibility Orlega has given him. As for his body? It is the [Planar Consciousness] itself of this plane, the extremely sacred and scorching sun in that round of Supreme Seal elephants. Its just that, the current He has been infected by Orlegas [Infinite Plague], and after countless distortions, it has evolved into what it is now No longer like the Supreme Indifference of the past, my heart is full of all kinds of tyranny and cruelty. In the true sense, is a God who can eat people [Crimson Kingdom]. Still in that room. However, the small pool in the room has undergone a brand new change. The beads that were originally piled in it have all disappeared. What replaced it was a bloody pool of water. At a glance, with the rippling pool water on the surface of the pool, it constantly changes slightly. Countless scenes are undergoing various changes, revealing the past, present, and future of each world and different lifeforms. It turned out that Orlega had spliced ??that plane directly into this pool! Sitting on the seat by the pool, supporting his chin with one hand, watching the changing scenes, Orlegas face showed a little smile unconsciously: It seems to be pretty good this way, there is a little meaning to raise Gu. After all, he casually picked up a mint-like object from the plate held by the maid beside him, and threw it into the sink. Although he doesnt care much about that thing. I have never learned about it on purpose. But the moment I saw that thing. He understands. It was a sacrifice made by one of my family members after destroying a certain [Low Plane], using the [Planar Consciousness] as the raw material. Normally, it should be regarded as a more valuable treasure. But at the moment, Orlega obviously does not have the consciousness of cherishing the fruits of his subordinates labor. I see. Along with some splashes, the treasure extracted with [Planar Consciousness] was smoothly integrated into the pool. At the same time. A picture was also presented on the surface of the pool. That is the lifeform of countless wandering worlds in the gap, as if being stimulated, it is a scene of looting something. The actual situation looks the same as a school of fish competing for food. However, the situation is undoubtedly much bloodier than that. At a glance, there are not many worlds that have been crushed by a large number of over-spec lifeforms in the looting. Kill, dye a large area of ??time and space red. Unexpected disaster? For many aboriginals who have suffered, this is indeed the case. But that kind of thing is not important. After all, they have no choice. As long as Orlega feels its okay. Although the game venue has been built, in order to make things more interesting, it is better to step by step Seeing the scene of fighting in it, following Orlegas words that seemed to be talking to herself. The future of certain worlds and lifeforms in the pool are automatically linked by [destiny] and [cause and effect]. They will meet soon. Fighting and strife will also follow closely from behind Chapter 819 . giao! After saying an unclear online discourse. Looking at the self in the mirror who suddenly became more than ten years younger. Li Huan, who was suffering from a hangover in his head yesterday, suddenly woke up suddenly. Its like a stimulant! Happy in my heart! Panic again! But as a guy who has read too much online novels, his acceptance of reality is still very fast. After confirming that he was not dreaming, he began to ponder the specific reasons for the matter. Im born again? Still crossed? In such thoughts. With some curious thoughts. After looking at the strange layout of the room for a while, he finally confirmed the fact that he had passed through. After all, his room has never grown like this It was also at this time. In his mind, another incomplete memory of him began to emerge one after another Although due to the incomplete memory. Many things are not very clear. But it was also enough for him to understand that the current world should be similar to his original world. The probability here should be a place like parallel world! Then, a sound with a rhythm similar to an alarm bell suddenly appeared in his mind. Did not wait for him to figure out the situation. Soon, a series of information followed closely from behind appeared. [Information certification] [Installing] [system is starting] [Welcome to use the entertainment godfather system. ] ? The plug-in is in place now? [Entertainment Godfather System]? Is this wave the plot of an urban flow novel? Im familiar with this! Perfect, biu Tefo! After confirming that he has no auditory hallucinations. Li Huan scratched his chin while thinking about the beauties in various urban novels, and suddenly felt that there was hope in life! Immediately following the plots in various novels with pride, he began to try to communicate the system with his own ideas. And his system does not pull the hips either. Soon, he responded to Li Huans call. With urgent thoughts, Li Huan directly went straight to the subject and asked: What function do you have? After all, this is his biggest support in the future. I cant help but he doesnt care. [This system has all the entertainment information of the host original time and space, which can help the host become the greatest entertainment godfather in history! ] [After the host completes the task, it can also give the host various professional level and even Grandmaster Rank skills, such as those comparable to Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart and Ludwig van Beethoven Music innate talent, comparable to Michael Schumachers car skills] It sounds great Hearing this, Li Huan, who is a professional director, is nodded very satisfied. Although this plug-in has no extraordinary ability. But these existing functions are already enough to make him stand in the upper reaches of society. More able to show his great ambitions that he could not display as a third-rate director! Oscar statuette, Grammy Award He wants it all! For a time. Li Huan was extremely satisfied. Very good! Then whats my first mission? [Novice mission: in the form of movies, music, novels, comics, make a profit of 10,000 yuan! ] [Mission successful: expert composing ability! ] [Mission failed: height decreased by ten centimeters! ] Simple As an Old Fox who has been in the entertainment industry, Li Huan has many award-winning scripts and song lyrics in his head. According to the information he learned through incomplete memory, there are many things that have not appeared in the current world. It just so happens to make him prostitute for nothing! Moreover, as a guy who, at any rate, has a professional background in a prestigious university. Even if those things didnt exist, Li Huan felt that no matter how he was, it would be no problem to earn 10,000 yuan by relying on his professional ability. So, this wave, at first glance, is the most typical sub-question! A few words worthy of the novice mission! Thats it. Ten minutes later. After he finished packing his outfit, he was in the mood of Im going to do a major event. He directly opened the door of his home. next moment. The breeze blew softly across his face. makes him exceptionally refreshed. Steady! Thinking of this, he raised his lush hair casually. This is the treasure that he missed in his middle-aged greasy time period! Then, he planned to close the door backhand, go around the corner of the corridor, take the stairs to the parking lot, and drive his second-hand car. But also at this time. Suddenly he found that the originally clear sky seemed to darken a lot. There are dark clouds? With a little surprise. He raised his head. Afterwards, he saw hundreds of cosmic battleships several kilometers long moving slowly above his head. From time to time. Accompanied by the sound of da da da and a series of dazzling lasers shooting from it towards all directions! ??? Facing such a completely unprepared scene. The excitement on Li Huans face immediately froze as if he had stopped in an encounter. The foot that had just stepped out of the door was immediately put back intact. The door closed again. is it possible that, the way I opened it just now was wrong? With this thought, Li Huan opened the door again. However, this time, before he looked up to see if there was a cosmic battleship in the sky, he just listened to a chirp, and a bunch of things were thrown directly into the corridor not far away, scared He took a big jump! Then, he saw a thing that looked like a zombie, struggling to get up there. Hmm Modeling is the type of Resident Evil set. And the opponents perseverance is tough. Even if the lower body was broken into several pieces, even the intestines and internal organs leaked out, it couldnt be stopped. Its so touching! ! But for Li Huan, that scene is undoubtedly a bit too exciting. The next moment. Before he closed the door again out of biological fear instinct. A yellow light fell from the sky! Chih~ The sound is like a drop of water falling into a hot pot. Its just a moment. That half-dead zombie didnt even have scum left. Was completely evaporated in an instant! The floor of the corridor did not even leave a trace of scars, it was still as clean as new! I want to come, if that zombie has consciousness, I cant help but sigh. What skills and abilities do you have? As a novice monster, he can die in the attack of the cosmic battleship! At the same time. Those cosmic spaceships in the sky also started to broadcast voice announcements in a loop. Citizens please rest assured that the alien invasion of time and space will be resolved soon, please stay at home with the door closed And with the end of the voice. Li Huans mentality has also undergone a little change. I beat your female horse system, are you sure, do you want me to be the godfather of the entertainment industry in this World? Chapter 820 . Everything matches. When I drove the infinite bullet plug-in with you, I must be thinking of getting a gun to da da da. Two words, kill indiscriminately! Rather than competing with others Blade Technique! When Li Huan opened a plug-in called [entertainment godfather system], the future he envisioned was naturally the scene of himself in the entertainment circle in the future. I never thought that something like da da da with a gun would happen to me. I never thought about the spaceship and zombie of the horse riding here. This chaos is undoubtedly a bit too much. He overthrew all the future of the daily system he envisioned, and turned it into a chaotic battle of various monsters and monsters. Even the style of painting has changed! So, after closing my door. Li Huan squatted in the corner of the room, his expression full of disbelief and lose ones head out of fear: Damn it, this wave, I didnt even make a copy! At the same time. Facing his question just now. [Godfather of entertainment industry] system still calmly continued to answer. [Sure, this system was born to make the host become the godfather of the entertainment industry, so please work harder. ] This neat answer. Cooperate with the da da da sound coming in from time to time outside the door. Li Huan once again felt his bleak future. big brother, your style of painting doesnt match the style of this World, do you have any supernatural abilities that you can support? [This system belongs to the classification of the daily department and does not have those functions. ] pa After patted his forehead vigorously, Li Huan, whose face was ashen ashes, suddenly felt sad from his heart: The plug-in cant keep up with the version, how can I play it? He originally thought that this crossing was just a simple start. Facing the difficulty of this sudden nightmare, I was very at a loss. Tears. Unconsciously falling in his heart On a street where people coming, people going. Looking at all around the people who are neatly dressed, they are ragged, and Wen Zijian, who has been bloodied all over, is full of consternation. I didnt know what happened at all. Listening to the sound of various horns and advertisements, even the long sword that I held in my hand was a bit unstable. Just a moment ago, he was still in a valley in the martial arts world, being chased by a large group of killers from Azure Dragon Club. Now, why did he come to modern society with unfathomable mystery? What does this mean? What supernatural unfolding is this? He couldnt help but fall into deep thought. It was also at this time. Every passerby all around also discovered his existence. While the faces were showing incomprehensible colors, they also stepped back subconsciously. I was a little worried. This is mental disorder people are cutting people. But I also doubted which transmigrator the other party was doing. Soon after receiving the call, it was only 3 minutes, and several police officers wearing outer skeleton armor also came over. In the face of Wen Zijian, who had a peculiar style of painting, they quickly confirmed the mission goal, raised their guns in their hands and shouted vigilantly: The person over there, please tell me your ID number. Facing this question, Wen Zijian, who was a little skeptical of life, also slowly responded. ID number? He remembers clearly. Even after more than ten years in the martial arts world. But I raised my head and looked at the space shuttles flying in the sky, and looked at the mechanical armors on the policemen not far away He thinks it. That thing may be useless. After all, this is obviously not his original world at all. How can the ID card number be universal? Saying it out will be regarded as a lie Wen Zijian, who had already slapped himself and made sure that he was not dreaming, couldnt help but fall into thinking. Whats going on here? He didnt know that this World was full of all kinds of transmigrator, he couldnt help frowning and thinking: You cant say that you are a transmigrator, right? How can the ID number be forged? Will you be drawn into the laboratory to be a guinea pig after being discovered your true identity? It can be described as extremely restless in my heart After thinking about it. In the end, with an attitude of trying. He took the long sword back into the scabbard. The police replied with a sorry face: Sir, sorry, I cant remember that stuff, Im just a passing cosplayhobby player. Faced with such nonsense. The police are also a bit unsure of the authenticity. After thinking about it. They directly activated the analysis function on the outer skeleton armor and began to scan Wen Zijian remotely. Soon. Facing the red warning message displayed on the reconnaissance report. [The red liquid on the opponents body is human blood! ] Their fingers immediately pulled the trigger of the gun in their hands with instinctive intent. This moment. Crisis instinct from Martial Artist. Ling Wen Zijian reacted directly. Those who are subconsciously want to pull out the long sword on the waist and use the broken arrow style in Solitary Nine Swords to block the opponents bullets. And his body, also at a speed exceeding ordinary peoples reaction, quickly bent over and made a surprise posture. He has never faced a gun. At this moment, subconsciously recalled some words that had been heard before. The gun is fast outside seven steps, and the knife is fast inside seven steps Thought of this. In the martial arts world, the memory of ten years of diligent practice of martial arts, also rushed to his heart. In addition, my own plug-in, [the strongest Martial Artist system] The distance between me and them is less than ten meters, two steps away, half a second is enough. For a time. As the eighth place in the [Jianghu Weapon List] [Life Seizing Sword], Wen Zijian is also full of confidence in himself. After all, large-scale battles are fine. That is indeed more than enough. But he didnt believe it at all. When he was in close quarters, he would not even be able to do three or five police officers! One second later. Looking at Wen Zijian, who was struggling on the ground like a salted fish in a hot pot after receiving multiple shotguns. The policeman who led the team spat with disdain. What kind of hanging stuff He didnt know that the outer skeleton armor was equipped with an auxiliary gun shooting plug-in? Moreover, who gave him the confidence to use an iron sword to deal with high-frequency stun guns? Has he always been so brave? Take Lao Tzu away! Yes, its a pity. Wen Zijian miscalculated. The automatic aiming function of the outer skeleton armor with a reaction speed of less than microseconds is accurate and fast in seven steps! Moreover, the thing in the hands of the police is a high-frequency stun gun. The sword in his hand will conduct electricity. Soon after. Accompanied by the harsh police sirens, Wen Zijian, who was handcuffed by electromagnetic handcuffs, was pushed onto the police car with shame on the onlookers of many passers-by, ending his dashing career as a swordsman and succeeded Eaten prison food in the detention center. Chapter 821 . װĹǣֽ̤µọ́µworld µľµķ֣ڵȴǡ мĻС һġࡢʡŶʮŮԣһԵӿ׶ijڲij칫С Ϳ˷ڲijԼͷ ⡭ Ǹͷʱ˸µĺߡ ףȷȷʵʵ䵽Լ뵱ǰworld ȫ̡ ɫеΪѵ˵ ǣthis time ǺijƼ͵world ҺܲɵǣҺ񻹱ͷץһУΪ˲鷳ҿµҪһ¸֤ݲС жѩ ʮꡣ лʵĸṆ̀through childhood ֳԴöȶȫȱ ǣԴȥ걻һΪֱforeign world system Ժ compelled by circumstances Ŀʼ˴world ó̡ ˳㣬ԼϼҵǣEarth ϵʮˣʵʱֱ ҲԿforeign world ĸϡŹ֮ ͨforeign world 鼮Ҳյforeign world ֪ʶ apart from this ֱʱڵԾȣѩԵõָĴ ԣһȻŽֱá Ȼɹһ̶ȵij Ѱ⡣ ־ͿԽ Ļ ǿֱֻܹ԰棬ҲʼٵˢָĻ ĶѩŮôƯ ˿˿ Ҷ²裬XXXXX ʹá ͷզEarth ϵô񣿡 ˵񣬼ֱһģһ ˭XXվĻԱ dz? Եţţллġ ڱոͽɱֻܣڰƤϿԡ Ů࿵һforeign world ЩŮ Ƶ ֭Ҫȹ֭ ϻ۵۵άҶ-˹п˹̵Ĵ⻬ԣ⣬this time ɱǵŮϻôùʨӣ ;;󺣣 ˭֪ôֱû죿 Щ߰ԡ Ѿϰ˲١ ѩȭͷ̲סΪ֮΢΢һӲ ɫħͼ硢͵ġġϺ**ţġһ̽ѧġȼġġ ʮڹ֮У㼯Ÿָ˲ɳ һһȻҲheavenly thunder earth fire һIJʰ ѾúԶεĹؼ֣ҷԵˡ ָmental disorder dz԰͵Ļ档 Ϊۡ ܣĺܡ գֻεѡЩӶ ȶµ⡣ ʱһĿĵƹȴӴ⾶ֱ˽ subconsciously ۾ ļһѾǷˣ̳ҪȻûĺù֭ԡ ⻰ѩϵı鵱һ䡣 ͬʱҲ˴ƹĶʲô һin midair ij ־ӦǾ ֱ֣֮ijЩ˾ Ƽ Զworld ĿƼ ûԥֱӰרŵ֣ʼ֯Ļˢ ˼ֻһ Ǿöѩڵǰworld ѧ ܿ죬ǾͷһЩֵĶ д֣ɣ Ӣ  Ǽ˼Ѿʼֳforeign world 𣿡 ЩϢѩҲеãȻ ڡֱforeign world ԴԷ빦ܣ֪Է˵ʲôԡ ö ţеԥҪҪ߳ȥͶʱ һĪIJͻȻߡ һ롣 shua shua shua ijٴС one after another white radiance ˷ڲ ֱһ ΪߵֱӾͿʼ˹ ܿ죬ͷˣЩrays of light ijֲûκεıըκε˺ տķ֮ж˲silhouette һŴ綼еֵࡣ ˴ף˴ŵʿۣ˴һСprimordial װԱװ һŻ+ϣɳ̲װļһڿ±ƵĶѩԺɫҲһ¡ Ȼûϵ⸽˴ڡ all around ִ칫ҳЩӦ ֱ̲סԴֱΣȴŰred ⽣Ķʵ ʲô˵ϷƬǴսLegion أִ칫what the hell is that ֪ѣǰnpc֪ˣ ǵһĵĹͷŮ׳ʿֱӲ ʲôɾˣ ȥľ飡ȥƬѾ׼ôɱˣ Chapter 822 . Listening to the various conversations of those new guys. Duguxue feels that there is something wrong with the other partys channel. She doesnt understand the truth. And inside her barrage, someone smelled a different smell. [Opposite, this is playing a gangster game? ] [The guy in the clown suit must be very strong (serious face). ] [I think it works. ] [Its three oclock, its time for tea! ] [I didnt open it after five or five! ] [All stand up! ] [Not good! Stand up and pull into the crotch! ] But because there are too many kinds of basilisks, the barrage of those people did not attract much attention. The police officer outside the window was shocked when he saw dozens of people popping up in the room. Just pressed the help button. For a time. Many police stations have received the information. But what they know is that, in fact, there are far more rooms popping up than this one. This building in the city has more than 300 rooms in total. Among them, there are a large number of silhouettes in more than one hundred rooms. Even in some buildings in other areas, similar situations are happening! But be aware. Among the blue stars at this time, there are at least a thousand transmigrators on the technological side. There are not a few people sitting on the entire space fleet. So, this special situation. It directly attracted the attention of many artificial intelligences on Bluestar who are supervising all monitoring equipment! As a result, many transmigrators received emergency notifications directly. looked towards the group of guys who suddenly appeared above the blue star. During this period, even if the cameras in many rooms did not have voice functions, through the movement of the lips of each player, every word the players said was collected by one after another. Interesting With such a whisper. On the surface of the moon, in a giant mechanical palace covering tens of thousands of hectares. A silver white human silhouette slowly stood up from a throne full of various lines and tubes. He is a robot. It is also a transmigrator that has become artificial intelligence! It is now the most powerful powerhouse among the many transmigrators of Bluestars technology side! His body is now three million light-years away, leading a fleet to slaughter all kinds of alien races and destroy all civilizations that may pose a threat to the Blue Star. What is left on the moon now is just an insignificant data node. But even so. Pass the various precision equipment installed on the moon. He was immediately aware of the abnormalities of Duguxue and others, and judged them to be unusual. After all, he used to like to read novels. When I returned to Blue Star, I also absorbed a lot of relevant information. I have an understanding of the fantasy plots in various novels. 1 live broadcast, and 23455 [players] Is this a parallel space-time invasion? Or is it another factor? After a serious thought. Just in case, he began to mobilize many devices in the solar system. Soon after. Dozens of white beams of light and the starry sky in all directions fired together at a certain building in the Spanish city, hitting the defenseless Dugu Snow! She was tightly bound together with the surrounding gravitational waves, and all the microscopic particles all around stopped moving, so as to achieve the purpose of freezing the entire space! Then. An invisible traction began to stretch, and directly remotely ingested the amber-like Duguxue. Looking at the Dugu Xue inside the beam of light, the scene quickly flying towards the sky. The players all around directly showed expressions as if they had seen God. Fuck, soaring in the day? Is this too hanging? Isnt this an NPC for a long time, but a boss? What the hell is this expansion? As for the live broadcast viewers who are far away in the parallel world, watching Duguxue frozen and flying to a certain direction quickly, it is also very unclear, so they did not understand what happened. [How to do it? Is this being caught? ] [GG is it? ] [I think it works. ] [It seems that this wave is gone. ] All kinds of worried words and cool words, directly and far beyond the previous frequency, instantly flooded the entire live broadcast room. Compared with many people who are purely watching the excitement, the governments of various countries are more nervous than standing and talking without backache. Of course, dont get me wrong. It has nothing to do with who right or life is precious, these foolish nonsense. The reason why they are very nervous is purely because Duguxue is the only way they can understand the foreign world. If it is gone, it will definitely be an irreparable loss! Coupled with the advanced science and technology visible to naked eye in this foreign world, it makes them feel like they are in a treasure trove but come back empty-handed! So, one is more anxious than the other. Just begging grandfather to tell her grandma. After dozens of seconds. With Duguxue never seen again. The various players in the room looked at all around, and the atmosphere was much silent. After looking at each other a few times, they asked a question. The quest NPC is gone, what shall we do next, without any hint? With the sound of their discussion. In the police car outside the window, the police also recovered their minds and began to shout again: The guy inside, although you dont know what you are doing, youd better come out for an inspection as soon as possible! Listen to these words. A certain player buttoned his ears. Disdainfully took out a magic wand, throwing his hand was a Fireball with a big basin. bang! Shot down the suspended police car directly. After doing this, the player said indifferently: Its just an NPC, if you dont have it, youll be gone! Anyway, at the worst as free exploration! hearing this, the other nodded and said: Thats fine too. But he didnt comment on his previous actions. After all, the player kills an NPC, does that count? Its not like Tucheng has never been. Moreover, the police car just now was a bit noisy. More than one person wants to do it. But they did not know, following their aggressive behavior. Originally only received the arrest order, thinking that they were gathering people to make trouble, the police agency that wanted to take them away, also officially listed them as terrorists and even [the lord of the foreign land], and gave them permission. The order to kill. Even the troops stationed in the vicinity moved in response to the wind, and began to solemnly activate all the latest weapons. Including but not limited to, laser gun, humanoid mecha, anti-gravity electromagnetic armored tank, gravitational generator Two seconds later. bang! A laser with a diameter of more than ten meters. Launched from satellite weapons in space! Just evaporate the entire building. The number of on-site players suddenly lost 97%! Only a handful of them relied on their special ability and stood in the ruins with a face full of consternation, as if they didnt understand what was going on. What do you mean? What about my teammates? And this time. The first group of policemen also drove mecha down from the distant sky. mecha? Is the theme of this game copy actually the future war? Chapter 823 . In the mechanical base of the moon. Standing on a mobile stand, looking at the Duguxue who has been placed in front of him and is frozen by [Still Stand]. In Soled Geerts mechanical eyes, bursts of colored special spectra flashed from time to time. Just a few tens of seconds. He has already seen the whole body of the other party from the micro level. Even the structure of the cell nucleus in the opponents body can be seen clearly! No matter how you know the roots, you can only think of this thats all! But He did not feel the slightest satisfaction. Because what He really cares about has not been successfully found. There is indeed something wrong, but more specific things are a bit difficult to say. It seems that you have to wait for the main body to come back. Many special equipment are there Even, it may be necessary to borrow the power of other transmigrator Thought of this. Although most of the emotions of being a human are no longer available, Soled Geert still cant help but feel a little distressed. For a time. Also lost in thought. At the same time. As the guy who has been watching the live broadcast. The audience of another world was excitedly discussing the robot that Soled Geert suddenly appeared in their eyes and the huge mechanical base he owned. [The moon, this is the moon! ] [I understand, this is a parallel world! ] [The technology here is really strong. ] [What about the girl? ] [Whats next? ] [The other party is going to use Duguxue as a specimen? ] All kinds of barrage, its so lively! And at this moment, holding the attitude of giving it a try. Soled Geerts face suddenly leaned in front of Duguxue, looked at the frozen face, and said in a gentle and calm tone: Another world? I have seen you In the near future Its like having a dialogue with another world across time and space. But soon, he still didnt feel anything, so he could only give up this temptation method. I dont know at all, in another world, the residents who watched the live broadcast were shocked by the words He just said and were in panic. [? ? ? ] [Not good! I feel like a major event! ] [Overturned! ! ] [Parallel world invasion! ] Even the advertising buddies were in shock and forgot to continue advertising! So, the degree of shock can be imagined! Without knowing it at all, Soled Geert is just pretending thats all with an attitude of trying. C Enter the Blue Star. Those players who entered the wrong copy are still fighting the police and the army. The battle situation was exceptionally hot! Although, most of the time, they were hung up and hammered. No way, the ordinary person on the Blue Star, the standard weapons currently used, are all technologies passed down from various transmigrators. Even these things are just toys for those powerful transmigrators. But that is also based on the premise of being sufficiently [strong]. These players currently do not meet those conditions. Their strength, placed in the group of Blue Star transmigrator, is at most only [okay] thats all. It is simply not enough to make waves in the face of future technology. So, looking at the one after another laser flying over my head. Some players squatted in the trenches dug out with their bare hands, and they couldnt help but sigh and discuss: So exciting Fuck, its a magic game. Didnt expect the game planning is really good, and I even made a technological copy! This is really good! Some people, while retaliating against mecha, tanks, and future fighters in the distance, pointed to the untouched majestic space battleship among those in the sky, and asked their teammates beside them: By the way, are the cosmic battleships in the sky the elite monsters of this instance? Why dont they beat us? Someone replied nonchalantly: The ghost knows that it may be a mechanism problem. We need to brush more mobs before they can take action. There was also a dissatisfaction and excitement on the face of people chanting: This copy is too difficult, I cant even do the police! One shot breaks my magic shield! Play with snakeskin! The export of these words also aroused the approval of many people, and they accused them: Did the dog designer hit a few more zeros on the damage number? The giant dragons breath is not so outrageous! There are also objections: Nonsense, look at their weapons, they are all full of high-tech sense! Even laser guns! I said this thing can kill a dragon with one shot, is it too much? This wave, its just a simple copy The difficulty is too high! Well, I can only say that future technology is shocking Hear these conversations. Someone dressed in a mentally ill clothes style, a guy with a holy light knight occupation, his eyes lit up, and he had a big idea in his heart! I saw, he put away his sword. Picking up a gun full of science and technology from the side of a certain corpse, sticking his head out of the trench, aiming the muzzle at the enemies in the distance, and starting a crazy shooting! da da da ! This test, the results are really gratifying! The outer skeleton armor that was worn by police and soldiers, which made them find it difficult to deal with, was quickly shattered by this powerful shooting! Seeing this situation, he immediately received a loud cry from Supreme Treasure: I understand ! As the saying goes, only magic can be used to defeat magic! The cracking mystery of this copy is the same! Teach barbarians to develop skills to control barbarians! We need to use their weapons to defeat them!! hearing this. Other players around also immediately felt that their minds were opened! The morale that was originally a little low, but it turned into a high! One after another could not help crying out: Wonderful! Good idea! Old Brothers method is stable! Three or five bottles! Force two punches! Soon, the players who felt that they had found the goal and the method began to start the idea of ??snatching the enemys weapons. Even the mages have applied [Eagle Eye Technique], [Bear Power], [Leopards Mindness] and so on. After a series of auxiliary skills, they decisively gave up all kinds of magic wands in their hands. , And started the Road of No Return by da da da with all kinds of future weapons that he robbed. Excitedly shouted in unison: Brilliant! This thing is really better than a magic wand!! Absolutely didnt expect, this game can also be played as a shooting game!! In this case. The original style of magic vs. science fiction on this battlefield has directly become a future war. Between the two sides, only gunfire and ammunition were flying everywhere! Seeing that the transmigrators who are observing the situation behind the scenes are also a bit speechless. Chapter 824 . Deep in the clouds. Several silhouettes are looking down at what is happening below. Among them, one silhouette looked at the growing chaos below, slowly shook the head, and said impatiently: Its almost there, stop them. After speaking, the talking silhouette took the lead. Under his power, the gust of wind turned into a tragic white cloud-like thing, like a tornado, suddenly descended from the sky, directly hitting a player below who was planning to escape from Spain, and instantly tore him Become countless small pieces of meat. Seeing his actions, the other did not object, but said calmly: Dont kill all, save some for inspection. But after all, he is not easy to start. Just a random glance, there are a number of players who do not know the geometry, in the case of no resistance, the Divine Eyes he owns are divided in the air. When the other transmigrators saw this, they also started to clean up the situation. After all, as their lair. They are impossible and really let these guys of unknown origin mess around with Blue Star. Originally, at first, they thought that these guys who appeared suddenly were actually subordinates sent by [Master of Foreign Domain], but after a period of observation, they had determined that the other party was not [Master of Foreign Domain] S subordinate, but a lifeform that is very similar to the Blue Star people. Even the speaking style and behavior are extremely similar! The biggest difference is that their souls do not seem to exist in their bodies at the moment, but instead use some strange power to remotely manipulate these bodies. As for the various words spoken by the players when they were talking, the transmigrator present could not help but have all kinds of reveries, and there were more or less general guesses in their hearts. So. In addition to cleaning up the players, the transmigrators who took the shots also took a similar attitude towards the little white mouse, and began to pick some players forcibly, intending to keep the opponent to study slowly After dozens of minutes. The situation in Spain has calmed down. Only the police and troops with heavy casualties are cleaning up the mess. Because some players like to kill civilian NPCs easily. Therefore, there were a lot of casualties among civilians in the city, and a large number of corpses were piled up on both sides of the street by search and rescue personnel. Many expensive high-rise buildings were severely damaged and became irreparable war relics. They can only be demolished and rebuilt in the future. Looking around, the formerly prosperous Spanish capital city has become even more rags than some parts of the Middle East After the incident, according to statistics, a total of 135,573 people were killed in this incident, 400,000 wounded, more than 180,000 enemies were killed, and the rest were arrested and brought to justice. And faced with this happening. There was an uproar in public opinion up and down the Blue Star. Some condemned the governments ineffective handling, some condemned the transmigrators slow action, and some thought that they should cross the world and retaliate back At the same time. Far in the parallel world of another time and space. Various players also began to have heated discussions on the games official forum. [Help, my game character was caught by the slip, and he is about to go on the dissect station for a while, is there any way to escape? Waiting online, very anxious. ] [Help, why I have spent a long time in the dungeon, but I didnt get anything? ] [For help, who knows how to bring out copies of those guns? ] [Help, why did I fight the dragon, and the others fight mecha? How can I enter the dungeon correctly? ] [A reverie of the new copy clearance plan, on guerrilla warfare, lighting war] [As shown in the picture, which of these guns has the highest damage? ] [How to grab mecha? After I killed the driver, I just sat on it, and the thing was self-destruct, and the speed of light was for nothing. ] [Various hidden branch information in the new copy] [I was caught by a Nine Clawed Golden Dragon in the new copy, isnt it a science fiction plot? What should I do next? ] [As shown in the picture, the damage of this robot BOSS is so high, it just destroyed our entire squad! ] Look at these posts. As a respected god in the game world, Ryokawas disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, put down the fat boy happy water in his hand, sat directly on his throne, touched his already hungry mechanical keyboard, his face was full She sighed with emptiness and loneliness: A group of vegetable chickens, in the end, I still have to save them. As a professional game blogger, although he was killed in the game not long ago and was shot to the skull by a white policeman, he had completed a lot of game experiments before that. The new copy already has a deep understanding, so it is time to show his face, spread some game experience, increase some fans by the way, and just a wave of bad money and play volume! Soon, with his superb professional player-level hand speed, a manuscript with a lot of words was typed out. [I was lucky enough to enter the science fiction copy, where I witnessed a different world view of the game from the previous copy. ] [Firearms, tanks, mechas, and even the last-minute cosmic battleship as a monster at the end of the game, I have actual personal witnesses. In these futuristic equipment, I fully feel the game developers The sincerity of each of them, the structure is extremely exquisite and complicated, just like a real weapon] [In addition to the design of equipment, judging from the game playback recorded when the npc was killed, the character ai in the new copy has also been fully strengthened and has become more realistic. ] [For example: in the face of death, almost every NPC will have a completely different performance based on age, gender, and wealth! ] [Fear, worry, fear, hatred flooding their eyes, making them more in line with reality! ] [This is unprecedented in other games in the past, so the fantasy world, which is known as a full-simulation virtual game, is truly worthy of its slogan. After the closed beta is over, I sincerely look forward to it. More players can join in] And along with Ryokawa writing articles continuously. He is located in a remote corner of the city. A silhouette of a half-man, half-wolf is slowly walking out of a green-lighted portal. Is it here? The legendary God World But soon, looking at the feasting city in the distance and all kinds of billboards full of familiar texts, there are also some question marks inside the silhouette of this silhouette. What the hell, isnt this Earth? After I crossed into [Myriad Monsters World] and struggled for tens of thousands of years, is this finally back? Not just Blue Star. In a large number of different time and space, all kinds of transmigrator, reincarnator, reincarnator, Reincarnator are all madly entering The Blue Star is just the area with the highest frequency of being chased into it~ Chapter 825 . Louis de la Island. Due to various events, it has become more and more strange. From the initial destruction beast, to the zombie, demonic beast, and all kinds of messy guys that randomly pass through. Many transmigrators have a faint feeling that things are not so good, as if something has completely derailed! So, taking advantage of the need to elect members of Parliament. Now, another round of Bluestar transmigrator meeting is being held. Orlega and Houhou are naturally one of the invited objects. At the moment. After a lot of discussion, the large-scale mutual aid arbitration organization established by Bluestar transmigrators has been formally established, named-[Transmigrator Court]. However, only one of the twenty-four councillors has been set. That is Jue Changge! As the original initiator of the transmigrator conference and [transmigrator court]. Coupled with not weak strength. The fact that he occupied a spot ahead of time did not cause much trouble in the Blue Star transmigrator group, but rather a logical meaning. Even, he will preside over the elections with 23 places left! I saw that on the huge floating platform, Jue Changge was wearing a black robe, smiling at the transmigrators under the stage: This time [transmigrator court] all the members of the congressman have arrived. If anyone wants to participate in the election, please register immediately. After talking, wait a while. Seeing no one speaking, he continued to preach in an orderly manner: Since there are no new candidates, then I declare that this election has officially begun! In his hand, a form also appeared in the next instant. That is the information file submitted by the candidates for each member of the congress. Before this, due to the principle of confidentiality, even he did not know what was written on it. At this point, after taking a glance at the contents. The expression on Jue Changges face was slightly taken aback for some reason. After two full seconds, he came back to his senses in full view and explained to the other people who were puzzled under the stage: Didnt expect, the merits submitted by the first candidate are so important. hearing this, everyone is also a little curious. The so-called merit refers to the contribution made by each candidate to the [transmigrator court]. It can be something relatively intuitive in material terms, or it can be something special. Anyway, only the 23 candidates who have contributed the most to the entire Bluestar transmigrator group are eligible to become members of the [Transmigrator Court]! Facing the gaze from the audience, Jue Changge didnt mean to sell off, and his expression solemnly preached: First of all, the first candidate is Kogelfi Dr?ger. As a candidate, his current contribution is a special Divine Item called [Universal Space-Time Gate]. It is said that as long as the space-time coordinates are provided With enough energy, the Divine Item can unrestrictedly link various foreign worlds, thereby forming a stable space-time channel, which is definitely of sufficient strategic significance for us Oh wu~ Hearing these words, various discussions sounded in the audience. Many transmigrators who were not easy to return to their foreign world, all showed an emotional look. Based on the principle of being cheap and not accounting for bastard, they plan to vote for the other party so as to enjoy the convenience provided by the other party. Finish describing the above information. Even Jue Changge sighed in admiration: To be honest, I think that as soon as this thing appeared, His Excellency Kogelfi Dr?ger had basically set a quota for councillors And this evaluation of him. None of the people on the scene objected. In order to be a member of Parliament, Kogelfi Dr?ger really paid a lot of money, and even the other candidates felt a little heartbroken for him. Opening the space-time channel is nothing. But it is very difficult to open a two-way space-time channel that is stable enough to cross the world barrier Even many high-level transmigrators do not have these related capabilities! Therefore, the actual value of [Wanxiang Space-Times] can also be imagined! Naturally the precious among the precious! Next, the second candidate is His Excellency Wang Chongtao. His contribution is to capture In the audience, watching the orderly election ceremony above. Farid Klidogan, who was sitting not far from Orlega, asked him incomprehensibly: Your Excellency Orlega, do you have no plans to stand for election? You must know that, as an organization that will preside over the overall situation in the future, the membership of [Transmigrator Court] must be of great value unimaginable. If you have intentions, I think that other friends and I can give a certain degree of support. There is no lack of instigation in the words, and it is obvious that Orlega wants to run for the election. As for the specific reasons, there is no malice. Just because in Farid Klidogans opinion, Orlegas ability has a chance to be successful in the election. After all, just the gems that the other party gave away last time are already rare treasure. Therefore, Farid Klidogan does not doubt Orlegas ability and capital at all. In addition to the above-mentioned reasons, Farid Klidogan has another idea that if Orlega, a member of the demon group, becomes a member of Parliament, these guys can naturally be dazzled! But for these thoughts, Orlega, who was lying on his side on the seat and enjoying the food fed by Houhou, still had the expression of a matter of no concern to oneself. Without hesitation, he bluntly refused: Its too much trouble, there is nothing necessary. In this regard, Farid Kelidogan can only shook the head helplessly: Well, thats a shame The things he desires are useless things that others have abandoned. The gap in reality is always so heartbreaking Also at this time. bang! After a loud noise. A thick blue lightning fell from the sky abruptly! I hit the stage directly! The mechanical platform that was originally suspended was forcibly smashed! ? Faced with this sudden attack, even the Jue Changge standing on the stage was a little surprised: What do these mean, is there a transmigrator who is very dissatisfied with this meeting? Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of irritation in his heart that was provoked in public! Just when he was thinking about whether to show his hand and show off his military force. In the pothole struck by lightning. A huge light gate of cyan appeared slowly! A tall silhouette with a pitch-black giant dragon underneath it and covered in seven colors light flew straight out of it, raising its head and shouting: Foreign world! Your god has come now!! ??? Facing this scene, more than one hundred thousand transmigrators were immediately stunned. Chapter 826 If english text doesn''t appear then scroll down a bit and everything will be fixed. . in the sky. Soaring silhouette on the Black Dragon. After shouting his slogan with ambition. Soon, before all the blue star transmigrators present, he discovered a little anomaly. Because the sun that is ringed by the transmigrators of various technology sides is really eye-catching, and the various cosmic spaceships flying freely in the sky and space are really hard to ignore. . Im in the technology world? With a little surprise, he slowly looked towards the bottom of his head. looked towards the unidentified people who are watching themselves. Then, he saw robots, monsters, Sword Immortal, wraith, Taoist priests, wizards, monks, monks, cowboys, Spiritual God, zombie, vampire, angels All kinds of ghosts, ghosts and snakes gathered together. Made, what are these things At the same time. The monocle he was wearing broke into countless pieces in an instant. That is his cheat, after he completes a certain task, he gives a task reward. The function is similar to the battle strength detector in Dragon Ball, which can remotely observe the approximate strength of the target, and then display it numerically. Even if the strength of the detected target is too high, the traditional feature that things will directly self-destruct is inherited intact! So, to some extent, its self-destruct is also a warning signal! For a time. Facing the guys below who were not very friendly, after thinking about one and one second, he held his head very calmly and said: Sorry, I went down the wrong way! Goodbye! Dont send it! Before he finished speaking, he secretly activated the back hand, intending to forcibly teleport back to the original world. However, next moment, a bald robust man appeared beside him without warning, shouted: Fuck you! I want to run if I pretend to be forced? First, a heavy punch blasted the Black Dragon head under him, and then another heavy punch hit him. This moment. Amid the intense pain and fainting, he heard the sound of his skull cracking clearly The body is galloping higher up in the sky like a meteor! The teleportation that was originally started halfway was also forcibly interrupted! Before he could fly far. Another transmigrator appeared in front of him. If the opponent didnt say anything, it was a roundabout kick that was enough to kick the three mountains and five mountains, kicking him back to his original direction! Trash, this kind of ability is coming! When you come up and pretend to be forced, go to your code, I havent pretended to be forced Hit him! Hit the fuck! There was a lot of applause in the venue. The scene was extremely brutal and bloody. After more than ten rounds of passing, the Black Dragon, whose head was blown by a fist, fell to the ground, causing the scene to sound like the collapse of Buddha Mountain. Regarding this, Jue Changge, which has not had time to shoot, after taking a look at some people who are still playing in the sky, it just invited some service robots and ordered them to drag the corpses down and prepare for the dragon. After the meat feast, there is no idea of ??more management. I plan to continue on the topic I just interrupted. However, the reality is always a bit twisted. Havent waited for him to continue talking. A golden bright light group with a diameter of several hundred meters suddenly appeared over the entire Luis de la Island. The rays of light released are so strong that it is no different from the second round of the sun! Render the world as golden! The transmigrator who was playing also temporarily stopped their actions. Come back? Some doubts, whether it is the guy who is being kicked, called his reinforcements. One after another increased their vigilance. Then, under their guarded gaze, a large number of Knights riding winged pegasus and wearing bright silver armor rushed out from it, waving the delicate blade in his hand, and cutting away the pure white clouds. , With a solemn face and a loud voice pronounced: Conquering is the destiny! This World will become another pasture of my lord! The momentum is so strong, under the shroud of golden light, like an army of heaven descending from the sky. There is a sense of sacredness. However, the breath revealed from them has nothing in common with the guy being kicked. Also, I didnt care about the miserable situation of that guy at all. Obviously, they are not in the same group. It just appeared at the same time. Faced with such a sight. Another long song that interrupted the speech. Standing on the ground below. The fist also hardened involuntarily. One by one Is this going to end? People and ghosts come here to hang around, it is true that the Blue Star is not your home With his anger. A vague wave began to faintly discernible on his body surface, distorting the time and space of all around into layers of special structures, making his body look as if he was in the water. The hazy sense of unreality. This feeling gave many transmigrators present a sense of crisis. Next, I saw Jue Changges right hand aimed at the sky and pinched the troops in the air. Hundreds of millions of layers resembling translucent ripples suddenly threw out extremely violently. With the momentum of hiding the sky and covering the earth, I suppressed the army! On the way, whether it is air, flying insects, or those Knights who are not weak, as long as they are contaminated with those energy, they will immediately be thrown into the cracks of different dimensions that do not know where they lead, and they will come back and know the end travel! Under this force, it was only a short moment. The tens of thousands of pegasus troops in the sky were like Canoe who had suffered a big tsunami. They were forcibly wiped out without any resistance. The leading Knight had not even raised his arm until this time. Obviously, his reaction speed cant keep up with the power spreading speed of Ju Changge! There is an absolute gap in the strength of the two sides! Just when everything will settle. An arm wearing golden armor engraved with intricate patterns suddenly protruded from the golden light, and with one punch, it broke through the turbulent flow of time and space with layers of assaults the senses. He grabbed backhand, grabbed all the remaining pegasus troops, and left on the spot! And that group of golden light is also follow closely from behind, disappearing invisible, and no trace of the previous. Looking at this scene, after Jue Changges eyebrows slightly frowned, he said with a serious expression: Continue to the meeting Its not that he cant stop the opponent. However, the power displayed by the other party is completely different from the wastes that appeared on the previous stage. If you really want to pinch it, even with the help of your accomplices, Ju Changge still feels a little unworthy. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, he was already out of breath and did not choose to continue pursuing. Chapter 827 If english text doesn''t appear then scroll down a bit and everything will be fixed. . It took an hour. After the candidates for all the seats of councillors are determined. With Jue Changge, he snapped his fingers in public. In the front row of each transmigrator seat, two rows of seats rose slowly from the ground, a total of twenty-four seats. All members of Parliament also took their seats. At this time, neither fast nor slow continued opened the mouth and said: Since all the councillors are in place, let me propose the first bill. Since five days ago, these weird outsiders have kept breaking into the Blue Star. I believe everyone knows something more or less Among them, some guys are relatively safe and self-defeating, but some guys will cause casualties as soon as they appear. According to our survey, most of them are from the foreign world, but the way to enter our world is very different. Some guys even came in by playing games. As ordinary persons, it is said that they only need to wear a virtual game helmet to enter our world and act freely as game characters. [ 19459002] I heard that some outsiders came in with a game helmet. Some small riots broke out in the transmigrator at the scene. But fortunately, since the transmigrators were experienced and knowledgeable guys, the riots quickly subsided. However, in the face of their reaction, Jue Changge seemed very satisfied. Because only when everyone pays enough attention to it, the problem can be completely solved. In short, the situation is extremely complicated. No one knows what kind of outsiders will enter our world in the future, so I hope that before things get completely worse, I can discuss some more appropriate responses with you. A plan to deal with the next risk. After a brief introduction of the situation. In the open space behind Jue Changge, pictures were automatically projected out. That is the information they collected from the various outsiders they arrested. After enlarging a dissect diagram, Jue Changge pointed to the three-dimensional structure diagram of a mass of organs and explained: This guy is the outsider we caught during the [Spanish Rebellion]. They are those who enter and leave our world by playing games and call our world a copy of the game. Until now, they are still in and out of our world from time to time. Intention to receive various tasks to obtain various rewards. Speaking of this, the looks of Ju Changge and many transmigrators are also a little weird. Being regarded as an NPC for posting tasks, it really feels a bit underestimated But the feeling of strangeness did not last long, and soon he went on to preach: According to our repeated inspections, their body organs are 99.99% similar to the humans on the Blue Star, with only minor differences. Apart from this, after experimentation, we have determined the fact that their souls will not enter our world with space-time travel. Every time they enter our world, they are actually through some kind of power Perform remote real-time manipulation! In this way, even though their bodies are only ordinary persons, it is still difficult for us to kill them completely. In most cases, even if we completely destroy their bodies, it will only make them play games. The character has only reduced a part of EXP, and will be resurrected soon Hearing the other party talking about this, Soled Geert, who has become a member of [Transmigrators Court], manipulated his mechanical body and added: In fact, after my research, I found that there are actually some indirect methods to deal with them with no difficulty. That is the ability of psychological suggestion. Although their souls do not really exist in this World, the ability to create souls is of little use to them, but their self-awareness is truly connected to their bodies in the current world, so that they can be real-time It receives various information that the body is currently experiencing, including but not limited to visual information, auditory information Therefore, we can use pictures, text, video, music, etc., to plant some hidden information in their consciousness, so as to achieve the effect of hypnosis. [19459002 ] For example, make them have a certain degree of psychological overreaction to apples, chairs, cups, once they see these things in their own world, they will make corresponding actions according to the psychological hints we give. Kind of action. Now, after my repeated attempts, I have compiled a set of more feasible psychological suggestion programs that can make the other persons consciousness follow the instructions to commit suicide, self-harm and the like after returning to another world. Move. At this point, Soled Geerts two mechanical eyes turned calmly. His expression was very calm and commented: To be honest, even if they have some strange characteristics, but the main body is only an ordinary person, their weaknesses are still too obvious after all. In general, they are still just trivial ants. At best, they have some special features worthy of praise thats all. We dont need to treat them as a scourge at all. If necessary, even if I cant reach the world where they are for the time being, I can still exterminate their civilization within two or three days. For example: The easiest way is to stimulate their anti-social personality through psychological suggestion, and then teach them some relatively simple special virus modulation methods, let them complete the virus modulation in their own world, and then Just release it everywhere. With their technological level, there is no probability of formulating an antidote before extinction. When speaking, Soled Geerts tone was very calm, without even the slightest extra ups and downs. Its the same as telling how to use a pot of boiling water to scald a colony of ants efficiently. But as a [reincarnation] with [transmigrator] identity. Arnold Glassl, who has gone deep into the enemy camp, is a bit subconsciously afraid of not even knowing which side he should stand on. In his opinion, these high-level transmigrators are more ruthless than the other Orlega, who can give away [High Concentration Soul Crystal] at hand, must be the tough guy who kills people like scything flax. Soled Geert, who talks about the destruction of civilization and is as plain as stepping on ants, is also undoubtedly not to be provoked. In this group of guys, he is really a little worried, if his dual identity is revealed someday, will there be any tragedy Chapter 828 If english text doesn''t appear then scroll down a bit and everything will be fixed. . After Soled Geert gave a perfect plan for [player]. Next, everyone in the room discussed some other chaotic people. For example, the two groups of different forces that just emerged. For example, zombie, giant snake, demonic beast and other messy things that have appeared from time to time recently. Although I dont want to admit it, the current Blue Star is indeed like a big vortex, attracting all kinds of strange guys continuously. I think we may be able to work together to create a special defense Formation, covering the entire solar system and even the Milky Way, and isolating all external time and space. This is an opinion made by a member of Congress who is covered in white mist. Also a member of Parliament, a Lich holding a dark golden skeletal scepter and wearing an ash-gray priest robe, shook his head and said: Formation this thing, I have tried it in a certain country in Africa, but in most cases, the effect of those Formation is not very good, at most it is to reduce the frequency of chaos to a certain extent, you must know , The intensity of those Formation, even if I myself need to waste some time to solve it, and the effect of the super giant Formation, most likely will not be much better than that. I heard him say this. The councillor who proposed to build a giant Formation before also browses slightly wrinkle. As an existence that can be a member of Parliament, the strength of the other party naturally does not need to be said. If the Formation that even the other party finds difficult to do has no practical effect, then the huge Formation scheme is indeed less feasible. The silhouette of another eagle head said indifferently: In fact, there is no need to pursue once and for all. Since there is no way to completely isolate, then let the Formation focus on isolation and defense, supplemented by monitoring and attack, anyway, as long as it can actually perform a certain degree The effect, I dont think it is a loss. I think Listen to these serious discussions about things. Of the onlookers below, some listened extremely seriously, while others were full of a matter of no concern to oneself. Beside Orlega, who is enjoying the Heavenly Demon Art massage in Houhou, Farid Kelidouan, who originally thought he could only beat soy sauce, was one of those who listened very seriously. He felt that he might also be able to show his face and mix points by the way. The so-called points refer to a mechanism similar to the contribution point circulating in the [Transmigrator Court], which can be obtained as long as the things done are judged to be beneficial to the entire Bluestar transmigrator group. At the moment, although there is nothing in the redemption list to redeem, in the long run, mixing points is always correct. Be prepared. And while he listened to the various members of Parliament discussing how to deal with various plans of outsiders. Maybe its because the emperor pays off the heart (devil)! Suddenly, he had an idea in his mind! After some totaling. He felt that the thing was feasible, he didnt hesitate to press a button on the seat to signal that he had something to say. Soon, after the last congressman finished speaking. As the host, Jue Changge gestured to him to speak. But, at the end, he took a vague look at Farid Corridors side, Orlega, who seemed to be asleep, and Houhou who was rubbing his head. As a rare player in the audience, he couldnt see through the existence of strength. He originally thought that at least one of the two would stand for election, but both of them were totally indifferent to the situation. To make Jue Changs song true, I dont know what exactly these two guys are here for. is it possible that is really just to join in the fun? Existence like them is by no means an exception among the participants in this meeting. There are several guys who are definitely not weaker than most of the congressmen. They do not speak or express their opinions. Its the same as the immobile background. Some dont even show up! If it werent for the unobstructed fluctuations in the all around different space, Im afraid that even Jue Changge didnt know that the other party had come to the meeting. Therefore, these guys who dont know the intention, the strength, and the personality make him somewhat instinctive And Farid Kelidogan, who didnt know anything about this, immediately stood up with joy after seeing the gesture of Jue Changge, and preached with a serious expression: On the issue of outsiders, I think we may be able to recruit some of them. After all, their numbers are completely invisible. If they are all regarded as enemies, it would be a little unworthy. And how to screen out the relatively reliable On the one hand, I have a special Divine Item that can achieve good results. I think you can try it. hearing this, after looking at each other for a few moments and confirming that they didnt have much opinion on Farid Kolidoran, I also felt that there was no need to treat all outsiders as the enemys long song. nodded and said: What Divine Item? Can you show it live? Naturally. With a touch of self-satisfaction, Farid Klidogan introduced himself: I am a demon. In the foreign world that I traveled through, some individuals of this race like Devouring Soul, and in Devouring Soul, generally speaking, the most benevolent people and the great The soul of the wicked. So, in a long time ago, in order to be able to better distinguish the deliciousness of the prey, a very strong demon directly created a problem that could observe the sinfulness of the target on a causal level. The Divine Item. And that Divine Item is now my collection. Speaking of this, in the palm of Farid Klidogan, a black eyeball-like object, which is about the size of an apple and made of special metal, appeared directly. It is called [Sin Eye]. As long as it is activated, its users can use their naked eye to observe the sin entangled in the target. If there is a special Formation blessing, its kind of effect can completely become a constant special area of ??scope. Once some dangerous existence enters this range, then it will immediately be invisible! [19459002 ] The equivalent to is to put a special mark on the other party, so that we can distinguish the other party well. So, if you need to build a large-scale Formation, I am willing to contribute this Divine Item so that the Formation can get the corresponding functions. [Eye of Sin], although this Divine Item has some usefulness to the demon branch where Farid Klidogan is located. But as a demon who never eats souls, and doesnt even like to eat raw meat, this thing is really useless to him. It belongs to the kind of value that is very valuable, but it is really useless. Treasure, usually can only be placed in a private space as a collection. So, at this moment, he doesnt mind using this thing to show his face in front of the blue star transmigrators, and by the way, he can earn points as his own accumulation Chapter 829 If english text doesn''t appear then scroll down a bit and everything will be fixed. . You can make a mini-Formation to test it. Following the words of Jue Changge, Farid Kliduoan began to make Formation by hand in the center of the venue. Because of his strength, this time-consuming process for most people is just a wave of hands for him thats all. In less than a few seconds, a special Formation covering an area of ??hundreds of square meters and containing tens of thousands of runes was arranged. When he put the core of Formation [The Most Eye] into it. Formation starts immediately! As an existence standing inside Formation, Farid Klidogans body surface immediately began to show a layer of dark black mist, making the air around him look like a layer of lightly black ink . Looking at this scene, Farid Klidogan was nodded with satisfaction and explained: If it is an ordinary person, even if he specializes in fraud and other matters, as long as it does not ruin many people, then at most his body surface will only show a light black mist as big as a fingernail, and I As a demon, there are many bad things in the foreign world, which are probably equivalent to some tyrants. Therefore, it is normal to have a relatively dense black mist around the body. Speaking of doing a lot of bad things, Farid Klidogans tone was very calm, and he said it in public very calmly, without any cover-up. As for the blue star transmigrator present, except for some people who were frowned after hearing it, most of them did not respond. Because they did a lot of bad things by themselves. Killing people, bullying men and women Just sprinkle water. In the transmigrator group, there has never been a lack of villains. Moreover, sometimes, some people are forced to know that they have done some bad things in their hearts, and some people are not forced to count. Even if countless people are involved, they dont think they have done any bad things. The bad guys, when they think they are not bad guys, they are also very comfortable doing bad things. Therefore, most of the guys present did not take Farid Klidogans words as the same thing. Just curiously looked at the mist around each other. More people feel that the amount of this stuff can be reluctantly regarded as a manifestation of a record. After all, after a bad thing is done, you can still run around alive, which in itself represents a kind of ability! So, after thinking about it, some onlookers couldnt help but opened the mouth and said: Can I give it a try? Farid Kelidogan will naturally not refuse: You are free. next moment. A thin, thin young man in casual clothes came directly into Formation by teleporting. At the same time. Some black fog appeared automatically on his body surface, and it seemed that there was more than Farid Corridor in number, and even the color was darker. Regarding this, his face did not show any unexpected expression, some just as it should be by rights. Obviously. This is also a bad guy. Then, in front of everyone, he began to restrain his breath, and even cut off the spell under the surface of the body Try to cover your breath within the scope of Formation, so as to block the detection effect of [Eye of Sin]. Soon after. He looked at the black mist of his body, and he understood that the [Eye of Sin] is indeed of high grade, and it is not something that can be concealed in ordinary ways. Nodded with a serious look approved: Things are good, it should be enough to deal with most situations Then, someone successively made various attempts. Most of them said there was no problem. Only a few people looked at the black mist on their bodies and shouted unbelievingly that they were good people. But looking at the baleful aura covered in each other, no one would bird them at all. Some people tried other roundabout countermeasures through Avatar and other methods, trying to avoid detection. I still havent concealed the fact that [Eye of Sin], who follows causality to identify sins, is still shown in the dark mist! More than ten minutes later. In front of [Eye of Sin], some law-casting members who specialize in spell, curse, Taoism are checking [Eye of Sin] repeatedly. Finally, after a while, they nodded and said: There is really no problem with things, and the craftsmanship is superb, and some of the techniques are quite original If you add some auxiliary techniques and special materials, we should be able to make another round of comprehensive enhancement to its effect! However, even at the current level, it should be enough to support a giant Formation that envelopes the solar system and give it a detection function. Facing this result. After discussing for a while, the remaining members of the council made a decision: Very good, in that case, first arrange the Formation in the solar system, and expand its scope when there is a need in the future. Yes, then lets start. Following the voice, those congressmen also began to arrange the spell ceremony The Jue Changge standing aside satisfactorily said to Farid Klidogan: Thank you very much for your contribution, and we will compensate you later. Where is it, you are polite. Although he said kind words, the benefits that Farid Koliduoan promised to Jue Changge didnt even mean to refuse at all, and some were just full of anticipation. Then, dozens of minutes passed. As the large-scale Formation was gradually completed under the joint hands of various councilors. The world suddenly turned black. Literally, the entire world is black! The kind that shows nothing but pure darkness! Even in the outer space, the bright sun became a piece of nothingness, completely integrated into the endless dark deep space all around! Only its amazing heat is still radiating. The various lights and luminous objects on the blue star and even the surrounding planets are directly obscured by all rays of light. Driving, spaceship, walking At the same time, various groups suffered from this sudden darkness. Vehicle crash, spaceship collision, walking and hitting something State of affairs have nothing common with each other. Fuck, am I blind? Why cant I see anything? Help! Im blind!! Cant see anything!!! is it possible that this is a solar eclipse? Black! Its fucking black!! Is there an enemy attack? Whats the situation? Am I dead? In the face of the black fog created by the [Eye of Sin], even those transmigrators with night vision capabilities, perspective capabilities, special magic eyes, have been blindly obscured from their vision and become One by one invisible blinds. Regarding this. As the cause of things, Orlega, who was lying on his seat at the center of countless black mists and did nothing, was also a little helpless (-_-||) Chapter 830 If english text doesn''t appear then scroll down a bit and everything will be fixed. . all black, no daylight? Its far from simple. At this moment, Orlega was included with the [Eye of Sin]. The entire solar system was immediately disappeared from the observable range and became a real dark area. All visible light is blocked! In this range, pure darkness is the only thing visible! Some blue star transmigrators outside the solar system are made, and they even wonder if the solar system is gone. - Ferrard world, Oulu continent. This is the richest and most powerful area within the entire world. In the past, hundreds of countries stood in great numbers here. Humans, elves, dragons, giants Various races also gather here. Spiritual Gods are spreading their beliefs here one after another, and for their own benefit, they set off rounds of religious wars, causing countless lives to sink here. But now, those things are mostly past tense that can only be recalled! Great Emperor-Wang Jings birth, changed everything inherent in the pattern! As a transmigrator with a plug-in, Wang Jing relied on the plug-in named [The Strongest Legion System], and at a cost, summon produced a variety of powerful Legion. Therefore, in just over ten years thats all, he completely pushed the entire world. While establishing a unified empire, he also slaughtered a company of Spiritual God, and finally won the Supreme God. The throne has achieved the unity of theocracy and kingship! At the moment. Standing at the highest point of the Sky Temple, looking at the creeping innumerable living beings below. Wearing a golden Divine Armor, he has ten thousand zhang in his heart. Looking around, wherever you can see, you are the country you have beaten down! But he also knows that his journey of this life will never stop here. Behind him, the huge Transmission Gate, which is several kilometers in height and nearly one kilometer in width, is a further extension and proof of his ambition. Through the power provided by the [strongest Legion system], he has already touched the way to reach the foreign world. The endless road to conquer has opened its doors to him! boom~ boom~ In that huge rumbling sound. A vortex made up of countless rays of light appeared in the center of the gate. Without any hesitation, he laughed and raised his right hand aloft. The countless most elite troops were ready to go. Pass through the gate of time and space! Conquer the world opposite! Accompanied by his orders, in a uniform pace, the invasion begins! - Soon after. Somewhere on the blue star. Wori, its so fucking black Am I going the wrong way? Wang Jing, who had just arrived here from the foreign world through time and space, watched all around this dark patch, and heard all kinds of riots, explosions, and siren sounds in the distance. It was immediately vigilant. Pulled full, there is a kind of vague feeling that oneself has strayed into a place that shouldnt be entered. I even began to wonder if I was attacked by some kind of hallucination as soon as I came. This resulted in visual hallucinations and auditory hallucinations. After all, in the distance, he heard the whistle of vehicles and the harsh sound of horns. is it possible that, has my memory of modern society been read? Think of it here. His heart is extremely bottomless. Apart from anything else, aiming at a certain direction in front of you made a cut! Although it didnt use much power, it was enough to flatten the ten thousand li mountain range. However, after a slash, Wang Jing still didnt see anything. As far as I can see, it is still a pure and deep darkness, which makes people feel the ignorance of have ones hair stand on end. Only the various riots became more intense. Under such circumstances, his original ambitions were directly killed in situ. Had it not been for the sense that his troops were still by his side, perhaps he would have panicked a long time ago. But even so, losing his vision, he can only perceive his subordinates through the [strongest Legion system]. After the self-brained various situations, he still couldnt help but retreat. . Its so haha! I slipped away In line with the principle that the place of right and wrong should not be left for long, he conquered the entire world. With hundreds of billions of troops under his command, he directly chose the same way to retreat, and decided not to come to this world again, and coordinate the time and space. Blackened treatment At the same time. Orlega, who feels that this is a boring farce, in order to save trouble, it also directly cut off the [Eye of Sin]s feelings towards him. So far, the solar system has finally restored its original brightness. Various riots also came to an abrupt end. Countless people looked at the swaying vehicles all around, falling from the sky to the ground, sparking spaceship, their faces were puzzled and lingering. Without knowing it, Orlega had already eliminated a war that was supposed to happen invisibly, and directly persuaded Wang Jing to retreat from wild ambition, leading a large number of troops to Wang Jing! But the good people and good deeds he did, no outsider knows at all. Its embarrassing. Louis de la Island. ??? What exactly happened? In the face of everything suddenly returning to normal, Ju Changge and a large number of transmigrators are full of question marks. Certain members of the law-casting system who thought that the matter was caused by Formation and were about to stop Formation were unable to understand the current situation. I didnt understand at all, whether the matter was caused by Formation. However, just when they wanted to check [Eye of Sin] and Formation again. A communication was delivered to each transmigrator at the same time. The above shows that when the entire world was in total darkness just now, France was suddenly attacked by an unknown source! The small half of the country was directly flattened and turned into a huge pit. There are even more people who unfortunately lost their lives and suffered heavy losses, and they are in urgent need of rescue! Someone really attacked us just now? Is they doing this for France or something in it? With these conjectures, some conspiracy theory conjectures began to take root in the minds of transmigrators. Things that were originally very simple began to become extremely complicated in their minds. Especially after they confirmed through the prophecy system spell that things in France really originated from outsiders. Anyway, besides Orlega, as the only guy on the scene who knows all the truth. Looking at everyones frowning and falling into deep thought, Horihoro didnt know what to say, so he could only continue to massage Orlegas head without saying a word. Although, she didnt know that Orlega had recently spliced ??a lot of worlds into this plane, but she knew that if Orlega continued to do it, how many of these guys could survive is definitely a question worth pondering